《Release that Man》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Prologue

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The Ye family consisted of four people who couldn¡¯t be moremon even if they tried. The father of the house, Father Ye, we shall call him for now, was a university lecturer. He was that kind of teacher who didn¡¯t leave much of a trace in his students¡¯ lives, the type that wouldn¡¯t be mentioned during his students¡¯ reunions when they reminisced about their university years. Mother Ye was a normal homemaker, a respectable woman who managed the family to the best of her ability using her husband¡¯s slightly above average monthly sry. The son, Ye Feng, was a university student, average in both studies and looks. The daughter, Ye Shuang, had only been in work for two short years. Other than her personality that one could criticized for being slightly boyish, there was nothing worth knowing about her. The family had a peaceful life; the parents would argue like a normal husband and wife, but it never escted beyond a few angry words. The son had been through his rebellious period like any other young man in his high school years and had survived it without much fuss. The daughter had a boyfriend without telling her family in her second year of university but that had ended as silently as it had begun before she graduated... There were more examples of the Ye family¡¯s normalcy but saying more would just be a waste of word count, they were that mundane. However, that one fateful day, an ear-splitting scream that shattered the peace of the Ye family marked the advent of a life-changing event... N?v(el)B\\jnn The kind neighbors that bordered on nosy rushed over in less than a minute. They banged on the door, hoping to get some first-hand gossip. ¡°Ol¡¯ Ye, Teacher Ye! What happened? Do you need help...¡± Three minutester, Father Ye, with a frown on his face, finally opened the door. He walked out immediately and mmed the door behind him, blocking the peeking eyes of the neighbors. Eventually, he forced an awkward smile and said, ¡°Nothing, nothing happened.¡± ¡°Really, nothing happened?¡± The neighbors pressed with concern, ¡°Because Ol¡¯ Ye, you¡¯re not looking so well.¡± ¡°... It¡¯s really nothing; my wife was spooked by the scary movie she was watching, that¡¯s all.¡± Father Ye¡¯s eyes darted around from a guilty conscience. ¡°I... I was caught off-guard by her scream, and that exins theck of color in my face.¡± ¡°...¡± Is he for real? A scream like that in the middle of the day from a scary movie? Then again, this Mother Ye sure is young at heart to be enjoying scary movies like those young¡¯uns even though she¡¯s already in her 50s. The neighbors gradually quieted down. Even though they wished to get a concrete answer from Father Ye, more questions would be inappropriate. ¡°If... there¡¯s really nothing, then we¡¯ll go back for now.¡± The neighbors slowly bade Father Ye farewell, since, apparently, there was nothing to be seen. A few of them even turned around with regret in their eyes as they walked away. Father Ye smiled appreciatively at the neighbors¡¯ kindness. After the group had left, he stood at the door for another three minutes to make sure there were no other Peeping Toms before he dashed back into the house. He was so fast that it seemed like he had teleported. The Peeping Toms, if there were any, wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see anything. In the Ye family¡¯s living room, the little brother was sitting on the edge of the sofa in a daze while Mother Ye rushed forward to ask, ¡°Ol¡¯ Ye, did anyone see anything?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so...¡± Father Ye nced at the grimacing, handsome young man lying on the sofa behind Mother Ye, and he said in a teary voice, ¡°But our Shuang Shuang...¡± ¡°What happened to my sister... No, my brother?¡± Little Brother Ye felt like fainting as his upper body copsed gently onto the sofa. His eyes were glued to the unconscious man on the sofa. As if acting on their own volition, his hands flew to the man¡¯s chest. ¡°What in the world is happening?¡± Mother Ye pped his hands away angrily, and Little Brother Ye yelped in pain. Mother Ye red at her son and berated him in spite of the pitiable pout on the young man¡¯s face. ¡°How can a man grab at a woman¡¯s chest like that? That won¡¯t do even if that is your biological sister!¡± Little Brother Ye almost cried in response. He pointed at the man lying on the sofa and demanded, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s my sister?¡± I mean, look at that face, that chest, and that thing around the crotch area! Even though my sister has spent most of the 24 years of her life acting like a man, she had all the physical attributes of a woman. A t-chested woman is still a woman nheless. But now? No matter how Little Brother Ye looked at it, it was a real f*cking man lying on the sofa. Her son¡¯s question diverted Mother Ye¡¯s attention back to the man on the sofa. Her face fell, and she felt like crying again. ¡°My Shuang Shuang...¡± Even though their family didn¡¯t hold the traditional view of valuing boys more... there was no mother in the world who could ept the daughter that she had raised over 24 years suddenly turning into a son! ¡°Stop crying!¡± Father Ye finally stepped up as the pir of the house. He announced with authority, ¡°We need to find out clearly what has happened first!¡± He heard the screaming out from the study. When he arrived, his daughter had morphed into a son, and beyond that, he knew practically nothing. With tears in her eyes, Mother Ye shared a look with Little Brother Ye. Then, the two of them started to recreate the situation to the best of their memory. It was the saddened Mother Ye who first provided her testimony. ¡°I remember seeing Shuang Shuang walk out of her room, swaying with each step. It was probably then that...¡± ¡°That is because she was up all night ying online games again,¡± Little Brother Ye interrupted to tell on his sister like all little brothers do in such an asion. ¡°She was not sleeping to y games again?¡± Father Ye mmed on the table and red angrily. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told her that girls shouldn¡¯t spend too much time ying game... Wait, now is not the time to talk about that! What happened next?¡± Little Brother Ye pouted because his attempt to cause his sister trouble had failed. Regardless, he continued, ¡°Then, sis came out to pour herself a cup of water. Her hand identally brushed the jade kitten sculpture you brought home yesterday. It fell off the table and smashed into pieces. I saw her even try to hide the evidence, but she fainted after picking up the pieces...¡± ¡°That girl is going to ruin me! Did she know that the sculpture cost me three months¡¯ sry... But wait, where is the sculpture?¡± Father Ye zeroed in on the key word. He grabbed his son in a hurry and demanded, ¡°Where are the pieces?¡± ¡°They should¡ª should still be on the floor!¡± Little Brother Ye pointed in a general direction. Father Ye followed his finger and saw a few broken pieces of jade lying on the ground. Naturally, since something so huge had happened to their daughter, Mother Ye hadn¡¯t even thought of cleaning the house yet, thus the evidence remained. Father Ye leaped toward it, and when he got close, he realized how different the jade pieces looked. When he had purchased the jade sculpture the previous day, the jade had been as clear as crystal, but now, the pieces were cloudy, like they were covered in ayer of dust. It looked like fake jade that came from the night market. So... this is why. Father Ye¡¯s expression was drawn as he turned withplicated emotions to look at his daughter... no, it should be his son now. Father Ye might have known the reason, but what exactly had happened? Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Dramatic Change

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Their daughter had be a son. This dramatic change had truly challenged the Ye parents¡¯ eptance. Even their son, Ye Feng, who was an avid reader of web novels, had a hard time figuring out exactly what had happened to his sis¡ª well, brother. The whole family had lost their appetite, thus they sat there, quietly waiting for the unconscious new son to wake up. Ye Shuang, when he was a she, couldn¡¯t really be considered a beauty, at most, she was easy on the eyes. Therefore, with such a basic foundation, even when she transformed into a man, it was natural that his looks would only be slightly above average. This was observable from Little Brother Ye¡¯s physical features; the Ye family gene pool didn¡¯t have the potential to create miracles. However, while Ye Shuang was unconscious, her... his body was changing with a speed that was observable to the naked eye. Even though they couldn¡¯t understand what was happening inside Ye Shuang¡¯s body, it appeared to the remaining Ye family members that Ye Shuang¡¯s physical body was changing, like each individual cell wasing alive. They were improving and rearranging into a new form. The weakened and old cells were removed, thus only the perfect cells remained. The body¡¯s potential that had gone silent after puberty had finished was reactivated. The links that were missing in the DNA chains reproduced themselves... For a total of four hours, from morning tote afternoon, the Ye family sat quietly and watched the dramatic change that was happening to the son right before their eyes. Ye Shuang had morphed into apletely different person... Of course, this referred to something beyond sex... His skin was glowing like a pearl, his bone structure was pulled taut, making the man¡¯s physical features look more exquisite, and his height that had stagnated at 160 cm continued to increase. The muscle that was exposed underneath the clothes seemed to be wiggle indiscernibly before they settled into brawny and smooth lines... Little Brother Ye couldn¡¯t help but reach out to peel off his brother¡¯s clothes, and to his dismay, discovered that the person who had never exercised in her life now had a six-pack! Even though it wasn¡¯t the overly muscr type, this kind of bnced and smooth lines was more in tune with the modern eye for beauty. No matter how they looked at it, this new son was indubitably a handsome man. The crystal-clear skin, the chiseled facial features, theshes long and curled, even the hair was lustrous and flowing... in any case, definitely not a typical Ye. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Ol¡¯, Ol¡¯ Ye...¡± When the son on the sofa finally stopped grimacing and the transformation of the body had stopped, Mother Ye couldn¡¯t help but grab her husband¡¯s arm and ask with a shaking voice, ¡°This, this is our child?¡± It was hard to tell whether the tremble in her voice was due to fear or excitement. ¡°...It has to be, right?¡± Even Father Ye was uncertain. Of course, the child had to be theirs, but the situation was a bit... Maybe they should go for a DNA test for confirmation? Just as Father Ye was considering their options, Ye Shuang finally awakened. After the eyshes flicked open, a pair of eyes that were shimmering like ck jewels stared at them. Mother Ye¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shiver once more. When the tired-looking son sat up from the sofa, the first impression that came into Mother Ye¡¯s mind was that they were dealing with a prince in distress... ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± Ye Shuang held her head in her hands as if she could still feel the tearing sensation that permeated her body from when the cells in her body had been changing... Father Ye was the first to recover; he rushed forward to ask concernedly, ¡°You¡¯re awake? How are you...¡± In her state of consciousness, a great amount of information had been forcibly fed into Ye Shuang¡¯s brain. She knew what had happened to her body, so she understood the worry in her father¡¯s voice and why he was so hesitant to finish the question. Looking at her family¡¯s faces, which were full of concern, Ye Shuang¡¯s congested feeling from suddenly knowing so many things improved. She smiled bitterly before saying, ¡°You want to ask me why this has happened, right?¡± ¡°If I knew that breaking that jade kitten could make a person so handsome, I would have done it a long time ago!¡± It was to be expected of Little Brother Ye to make a joke out of the situation. ¡°Sis, this is such a waste on you! If I change into the form you¡¯re in, would I even need to worry about a girlfriend in the future?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Ye Shuang shot him down like she usually would. Mother Ye was brought out of her daze by the sudden scolding that had escaped from the handsome man¡¯s mouth. Then the thought This is still my daught... son!cropped up in her mind... No, wait, my daughter is definitely not my son, what in the world? Ye Shuang arranged her thoughts, and with a drawn face, started to exin, ¡°To put it simply, that jade contains DNA.¡± Her family stared at her inplete confusion. Ye Shuang sighed and borated, ¡°There are manys in the cosmos, and the scientists have always believed there are other sentient lifeforms on theses and that they might be more advanced than us... Understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Little Brother Ye nodded continuously with his eyes glowing. ¡°Sis, go on!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try to make this as simple as possible. A long time ago, there was a civilization on Earth... By the way, archaeologists have found many signs of advanced civilizations underground before, you all know about this, right? Ye Shuang who received a re from Father Ye, rubbed her nose and returned to the main topic. ¡°Okay, fine... I¡¯ll continue. ¡°During these prehistoric times, aliens once visited Earth, and the jade contains the DNA of one of those aliens,¡± Ye Shuang exined patiently. ¡°The DNA has the ability to optimize the mental and physical attributes of the recipient. At the same time, it was the ability to input residual memories that allow the recipient to absorb several decades of knowledge without thebor of studying...¡± ¡°Such a treasure!¡± Little Brother Ye, who had just flunked two subjects, pped his thigh with the glow in his eyes intensifying. ¡°...But there is a fatal w.¡± Ye Shuang cleverly chose to ignore her little brother. ¡°This alien lifeform didn¡¯t have a determined sex before they reached adulthood, and their sex was formed through the first partner they chose to have sex with... In other words, after the transformation, although I¡¯m no longer a female, I cannot be considered a male either.¡± Mother Ye and Father Ye wereplete nk; even Little Brother Ye had a hard time following her exnation. After a long time, Father Ye finally opened his mouth to say, ¡°What, what do you mean by that?¡± Had his daughter transformed into a hermaphrodite? Ye Shuang¡¯s facial expression twitched. ¡°It means that before the fusion ispleted, I will maintain this life of switching between sexes... Now I might look like a man, but I¡¯ll probably change back into the form of a woman in three days.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°If I wish to put an end to this kind of lifestyle, I need to exchange the sex chromosomes with a person from the opposite sex when I¡¯m in the sexual form that I desire and use that to stabilize my future sex.¡± ¡°...¡± Since her parents still hadn¡¯t understood it, Ye Shuang had no choice but to make things very clear. ¡°To put it simply, if I wish to be a woman, when I¡¯m in the female form, I need to find a man to have...¡± Mother Ye screamed in a panic to stop Ye Shuang, ¡°Stop! How can ady talk so openly about stuff like that?¡± Ye Shuang pouted like she was greatly hurt. It was not that she wished toy it out so openly, it was because they couldn¡¯t understand her. How could that be her fault? Little Brother Ye stopped being envious of Ye Shuang. The thought of being a woman for three days, and quite possibly more than that, chilled his heart to the core... Father Ye tried his best to digest all the information for the sake of his daughter. He stood up on swaying feet and announced the end of the family meeting. ¡°Give... us time to process all the information. We¡¯ll continue this talk tomorrow.¡± Mother Ye still had something to say out of concern, but Father Ye didn¡¯t give her the chance as he dragged her into their bedroom. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not going to have dinner anymore?¡± Ye Shuang looked at the door of her parent¡¯s bedroom, which had been mmed shut. Neither of them had stayed tofort her fragile spirit? Damn! Were those really her biological parent? ¡°There¡¯re plenty of instant noodles in the cupboard!¡± Her little brother did stay but the first words out of his mouth were devoid of any warmth. They could even be described as heartless. Ye Shuang rolled her eyes at him and looked at the sweat that covered her body. She stood up and defiantly chose to walk away. She definitely had nothing to say to that little trouble-maker! ¡°Sis... Brother! Where are you going?¡± Little Brother Ye looked at the fleeing Ye Shuang dumbly. Ye Shuang replied, without turning around, ¡°To take a shower! And to use the toilet, my dder is bursting already!¡± ¡°Okay, then... wait!¡± Little Brother Ye was suddenly reminded of something. He called after his brother to stop him, but before the words left his mouth, Ye Shuang had already walked into the bathroom. Ten secondster, Ye Shuang came out of the bathroom with an awkward expression on his face and quietly settled back down on the sofa. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to use the toilet?¡± Little Brother Ye, who knew Ye Shuang was in a pickle, had to poke the bear. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°I believe I can still hold it in.¡± Little Brother Ye was also holding something in. He scratched his face and legs as he sat on the sofa before finally blurting out, ¡°Sis, a man¡¯s prostate is very important; you¡¯re going to ruin it if you continue to hold it in.¡± ¡°...¡± F*ck! Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Like a Metapod

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 A real man not only needs to use the bathroom often but having morning wood is necessary to be considered healthy. Ye Shuang, after surviving the nightmare that was going to the bathroom, woke up the following morning to discover that life could always be worse... Having had a difficult time getting to sleep the night before, the Ye family¡¯s two elders woke up quitete the next morning. Little Brother Ye, though, adapted to the situation like a fish to water. He¡¯d slept the moment his head hit the pillow. The next morning, he woke uppletely refreshed. He exited his bedroom, and the first thing he saw was a weary-looking handsome man cooking noodles in the kitchen. Little Brother Ye was still blurry-eyed having just woken up. The first thought that came into his mind from seeing a strange face was Thief! His first reflex was to raise his arm to punch at the intruder. Thankfully, before the punch connected, the handsome man turned around, and the familiar gaze reminded him that this was his new and improved older sister ... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Sis?¡± Little Brother Ye patted himself on his face to wake himself up. He eximed, ¡°Howe you still look like sh*t after a good night¡¯s sleep?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang really didn¡¯t want to relive her awkward morning and definitely didn¡¯t want to let this little monster in on the devastation she had experienced. ¡°None of your business.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s expression worsened, but Little Brother Ye only got more excited. Ye Feng stood there quietly in contemtion before he quickly settled on the reason for his sister¡¯s darkened expression. He eximed excitedly, like he was on a trivia contest, ¡°Sis, did you harden like a Metapod in the morning?¡± With a crack, the wooden chopsticks in Ye Shuang¡¯s hand snapped in two. This was as good a confirmation Little Brother Ye was going to get. He exined happily, ¡°That means you have a healthy body. It¡¯s not something to be angry about; it happens to every man...¡± Little Brother Ye was exceptionally ted, probably because of the jealousy between men. As long as a man more handsome than me suffers, I¡¯m d, even if that person is my own siste r. ¡°You can just tell me if you want to die.¡± Ye Shuang dumped the broken chopsticks into the trashcan and red at her brother as she pulled out another pair of chopsticks and continued cooking the noodles. It was then that Little Brother Ye woke up from his euphoria. He was reminded of the death of the innocent chopsticks! During the exnation the day before, the Ye family had been too stunned by the ¡®uncertainty of sex¡¯ that they had forgotten to pay attention to another feature of the jade sculpture. It could strengthen the recipient¡¯s physical and mental prowess. However, Little Brother Ye was quickly reminded of the many interesting changes that had happened to his sister after watching Ye Shuang break a pair of chopsticks in two with her bare hands. It made sense, since he did see the six-pack on Ye Shuang¡¯s body. Those abs definitely weren¡¯t there for show. When Little Brother Ye returned from his reverie, Ye Shuang had already finished cooking the noodles, and she carried them to the dining room. Little Brother Ye, who had plenty of questions on his mind and a stomach that needed to be fed, rushed out to follow her. ¡°Sis, sis! Wait, tell me, did you gain any superpowers?¡± Little Brother Ye snatched a bowl and started serving himself a bowl of noodles from the pot. As he added the condiments, he asked anxiously, ¡°Like the ability to see through walls? Mind-reading? Stopping time? Or telling the future? Can you please tell me the answers to my uing midterms?¡± Ye Shuang was depressed beyond words. ¡°You¡¯ve watched too many television shows. Optimization of the body and the mind is all I¡¯ve got, and that is attached to this sex-changing side effect... If you like it so much, how about a trade?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? If I be a woman, I can openly walk into the female changing room.¡± Little Brother Ye sucked on the noodles contently. Since the trade was unlikely to happen, he was more than happy to annoy Ye Shuang with his words. ¡°But based on how you put it, this thing is less impressive than I thought. Other people walk away with a system, a superpower, or at the very least, some kind of extra-dimensional space. Looks like a second-rate person is destined to have a second-rate upgrade...¡± If not for the fact that the kid was Ye Shuang¡¯s biological brother, she really might have tossed him out the third story window. After the siblings finished their breakfast, Father Ye and Mother Ye finally woke up. The two had probably prepared themselves in their bedroom, because when they exited their bedroom and saw a handsome man clearing out the dining room while holding his sleeves, their reaction was less excitable than Little Brother Ye¡¯s... Of course, this was still something that they would need to get ustomed to and that would take time. Mother Ye walked into the kitchen to add more variety to the breakfast while Father Ye walked to the living room and sat down on the sofa. He cleared his throat audibly and signaled for Ye Shuang to sit down across from him. ¡°Shuang Shuang...¡± The term of endearment he had always used for his eldest daughter became incredibly awkward when he realized it was directed at the inhumanely handsome man sitting before him. Father Ye choked on his own words before starting again. ¡°I mean, Xiao Shuang...¡± Thankfully, the name he had picked was gender-neutral enough for male and female. If he had chosen a name with Rou or Jiao... just the thought of it made Father Ye shiver. The nickname that had been used for the past 24 years had been changed just like that... Ye Shuang lowered her head to sigh, but there was nothing she could do against the overbearing power of reality. She forced herself to speak. ¡°Dad, what is it that you want to say?¡± Father Ye coughed and said, ¡°I just want to ask you, what is your n for the future?¡± ¡°Future?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it before raising her head, which was as dreamy as a Greek sculpture, and said with conviction, ¡°To return to my female body, I swear to entrap a good man and jump on...¡± Father Ye coughed violently to interrupt Ye Shuang. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant... Of course, that¡¯s important too, but you... Never mind, what I meant was, before you return to your original sex, what do you n to do about your work and living arrangement?¡± Father Ye¡¯s heart was bleeding under his stern demeanor. These questions are so awkward; I should have asked the wife tomunicate with her. Ye Shuang was not privy to the difficulty in her father¡¯s heart. However, when she heard the question, she did start to worry. ¡°I was just thinking about that. This body... other than the bodily functions, the biggest difficulty is my job. If I ask for a day off every three days, I swear I¡¯ll be fired by the end of the month...¡± As the pir of the house, of course Father Ye had thought about these issues before Ye Shuang did. It was why he had called her over to have this conversation so early in the morning. However, truth be told, since this problem was so rare, even with Father Ye¡¯s experience in life, he couldn¡¯te up with the perfect solution. ¡°You will definitely have to find a new job,¡± Father Ye suggested to begin with. ¡°You currently work in an office; it¡¯ll definitely attract attention if you keep disappearing from work, but what can you do if we¡¯re talking about a new job? You¡¯ll have to think about that yourself... Also, the problem of bodily functions, you¡¯ll have to ovee it somehow. There¡¯s no need to feel awkward, after all, it is your own body.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Ye Shuang promised. As the conversation drew to a close, Mother Ye came out of the kitchen to serve breakfast. Father Ye sighed in relief and stood up to wash his hands. Ye Shuang sat on the sofa and continued to mull over the dramatic changes that had happened to her life. Human beings had an eye for beauty. The picture of the brooding man caused Mother Ye¡¯s heart to break. Ye Shuang was merely sitting there quietly, but it was as if she was posing for an oil pointing. Mother Ye, whose heart was crying out for her daughter, had lost her appetite for breakfast. She stood up from the dining table and walked over tofort her precious son . ¡°Shuang Shuang, don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯ll be back to normal in another three days.¡± Mother Ye patted Ye Shuang gently on her back. ¡°Later, we¡¯ll go shopping to buy you some new clothes; it¡¯ll be able to take your mind off things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Feeling the warmth from her family, Ye Shuang raised her head and forced a smile. She nodded and was about to speak when... The fatal picture of the man with a mncholy smile struck Mother Ye, and she fainted with a bleeding nose. Ye Shuang¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Did You Know?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Just as Mother Ye was about to drag her newly minted, perfect son out to show the world, Father Ye, who had just finished breakfast, stepped in to stop his wife and pulled Ye Shuang into the study to continue their earlier conversation. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you said the jade sculpture carried residual memory, then can you tell me exactly what happened to you?¡± Flipping through a thick encyclopedia, Father Ye started to search for the definition that could exin what had really happened to his daughter. Father Ye wasn¡¯t an avid reader of web novels, so he wasn¡¯t privy to themon reactions of these main characters blessed with a sudden system or upgrade. However, even if Father Ye knew about it, he would most likely brush it off. The main character who experienced such a miraculous event would hide it from their families and the public, afraid that they would be dragged to theb to be tested asb rats. However, eventually, the truth would be revealed, and using their inhumane talent, they would begin a path of endless face-pping and harem-collecting! However, the authors of such stories must have a screw loose somewhere. Why didn¡¯t any of the main characters worry about their body copsing from cellr rearrangement or that the random system was not a perfect assistant but a schemer that meant them harm? The host in such novels would bepletely under the control of a higher existence... So just how did those main characters believe such a wonderful upgrade would not carry with it a fatal downside? Why did the authors create such main characters that could not see beyond themselves to realize the possible dangerous consequences? Father Ye was practically a nk sheet of paper when it came to this kind of knowledge; he hadn¡¯t been brainwashed by web novels to think that only good things woulde to Ye Shuang from this encounter. From how he saw it, be it a good thing or bad thing, they needed to first identify the origin and degree of this change. They couldn¡¯t leave everything to fate now, could they? ¡°The main changes involve the optimization of the physical body and the brain. However, as to the degree of change, I¡¯m not so sure myself because the memory didn¡¯t contain any information regarding that.¡± Ye Shuang understood that this was her father¡¯s way of expressing his worry and love, so she treated it seriously. ¡°There are no superpowers; the optimization process is curbed by the limits of the body... Temporarily, there is no observable side effect.¡± Father Ye sighed in relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that there are no side effects, but you had better get used to your new body as soon as possible... You can¡¯t go breaking all the chopsticks in the house simply because of carelessness.¡± Thankfully, this time it was just a pair of chopsticks, but if Ye Shuang became too excited when shaking another person¡¯s hand... Father Ye didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences. Ye Shuang felt like crying. It was not that she wanted to break the chopsticks; it was all thanks to that annoying little brother of hers.... ¡°How about a little test?¡± Father Ye thought about it and decided to start with an investigation of the brain power. He passed the encyclopedia to Ye Shuang. ¡°Let¡¯s see how good your memory and logic skills are.¡± Memory skill... Ye Shuang used a mere 10 minutes to memorize ten pages of the encyclopedia. Father Ye grabbed the book back with a drawn face. ¡°Enough, I understand!¡± F*ck, this world sure is unfair! Father Ye, who was rarely jealous of his children, tried to calm his emotions. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go get some math papers from the university!¡± This would be the logic test. ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t!¡± Ye Shuang pleaded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Please just give me some IQ tests instead! I feel the brain is quite vibrant at the moment, but...¡± But most of the mathematical forms she had learned had been returned to her teachers fully wrapped. ¡°...¡± Father Ye who was familiar with his daughter¡¯s math skill was silent for a moment. Even if the logic skill is enhanced, she wouldn¡¯t be able to create the forms out of thin air; she¡¯s not Einstein after all. It¡¯s quite unfair to test her math skills when her foundation is so weak... ¡°Then, we¡¯ll forget about that and test your physical strength.¡± With themand from Father Ye, the hard-wood table in the study had a deep palm print embedded in it; the anti-burry window pane had one of the iron bars bent; even their guest bedroom had a new hole in the wall... The Ye family of three stood silently beside the hole in the wall and looked at the handsome man whoughed awkwardly as he hauled a several hundred kilogram cupboard to block the hole from view... ¡°Ol¡¯, Ol¡¯ Ye?¡± Mother Ye clutched her chest and wheezed out, ¡°Perhaps we should take Shuang Shuang to the gym?¡± So please stop doing these things around the house, or did you all forget about the unfinished house loan already? Father Ye seemed to have aged ten years as he waved his hands weakly. ¡°Go ahead then, let me... think about this.¡± Did sis be a Super Saiyan? Little Brother Ye, who had been a spectator throughout, had the desire to rush online to see whether there was another unlucky boy in the world who had to live with a Super Saiyan sister with a horrible temper. Thinking about the many times he had angered his sister to the state of explosion and the image of his sister¡¯s bare hand knocking a hole in the wall... Little Brother Ye suddenly felt like his future was shrouded in darkness... Before Mother Ye left with Ye Shuang, Father Ye, having just recovered, lightly reminded her, ¡°Xiao Shuang, try not to use your strength too much before you get used to it. Be careful around everything.¡± Especially people, don¡¯t go breaking them... ¡°...¡± I¡¯ll just stand aside and watch, that¡¯s okay, right? ... The new Ye Shuang was definitely the tallest in the family. It was hard to tell how tall she was as a woman, that would have to wait for another three days, but as a man, she definitely stood out. 184 cm with the perfect ratio, wide shoulders and a slender waist. Combined with the perfect facial features, he was like a walking movie poster. On that first day of transformation, Ye Shuang had been wearing a skirt. At the time, everyone had still been too shocked at the transformation to notice this incongruence. Furthermore, it did look like she was modelling for some alternative magazine. However, the problem arose when Ye Shuang needed to leave the house... Father Ye and Little Brother Ye were both at least one head shorter than the eldest son . Their longest pants on Ye Shuang instantly became cropped jeans. They didn¡¯t even need to test the shirts. Their tiny shoulders meant that their shirts couldn¡¯t possibly fit Ye Shuang. Putting on the extrarge T-shirt that she used as pajamas and Little Brother Ye¡¯s stretchable sport pants, the issue of clothes was temporarily resolved. However, this was only temporary; Ye Shuang had to buy a new set of clothes, including underwear... She couldn¡¯t walk around in strawberry-print panties underneath a suit or jeans, right? Therefore, this shopping spree became even more necessary than before. Even though Ye Shuang tried her best to keep a low profile, the glow of a diamond couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Mother Ye and Ye Shuang had just stepped outside when they were osted by their neighbor. ¡°Such a handsome young man! Sister Luo, he¡¯s your rtive?¡± Mother Ye¡¯s maiden first name was Luo... The neighbor auntie¡¯s eyes were practically popping out of her sockets. It was rare to run into such a quality young man; she would get all the information on him before she let them go. ¡°Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After realizing this was her mother¡¯s friend, Ye Shuang, in a moment of weakness, blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Shuang.¡± Eh? Wait a minute! I¡¯m a man now! When Ye Shuang realized what was wrong, both Mother Ye and the auntie were stunned. ¡°...¡± The auntie said hesitantly, ¡°The same name as your daughter?¡± Mother Yeughed awkwardly. Thankfully, it didn¡¯t cross the auntie¡¯s mind that the two Ye Shuang¡¯s were one and the same. However, using her own imagination, she filled in the nks and came up with her own spection. A spection that was confirmed when she noticed the familiar T-shirt Ye Shuang was wearing. The auntie¡¯s eyes glowed conspiratorially, ¡°Sister Luo, this here is your new son-inw?¡± Reality tells us to never underestimate the observation of any neighborhood aunty. These creatures of mysterious nature gather normally at a scary ce called ¡®the neighborhoodmittee¡¯, and every single one of them contains unimaginable information as they observe the whole neighborhood from their perch... The types of dishes served on each dinner table, the exam results of each family¡¯s children, the rtionship status of the young men and women... No information can escape their grasp. Thesedies... they are natural spies and information collectors. Ye Shuang had only worn this t-shirt, at most, three times in public, but it still couldn¡¯t escape the auntie¡¯s eyes. Therefore, the connection was made instantly. After Mother Ye and her ¡®son-inw¡¯ left the building, the news was quickly spread through themunity grapevine... ¡°Did you know? There¡¯s a very handsome young man who visited the Ye Family, and he was wearing Xiao Shuang¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°Did you know? The Ye family just yed host to their new son-inw.¡± ¡°Did you know? The Ye family¡¯s Xiao Shuang is already pregnant...¡± Therefore, while Ye Shuang was dragged to the mall on a shopping spree, without her knowing, she had gotten in a rtionship, got married, and was even carrying an illegitimate child... Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Mama Goose

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Before we get you some clothes, we¡¯ll go see which ce can help you with some fake IDs and certificates.¡± Mother Ye had her hand over Ye Shuang¡¯s arm proudly, but the first words out of her mouth hadpletely shocked Ye Shuang. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°...Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about this?¡± Mother Ye too was equally shocked. ¡°Weren¡¯t there quite a number of such establishment around your university? In fact, I remember seeing them selling fake graduation certificate...¡± Ye Shuang tilted her head back to look at her mom, ¡°No, the question is why we need those?¡± ¡°My silly son...¡± Mother Ye seemed to have adapted to her new role quite easily; it seemed like she had epted the fact that she had given birth to two sons . ¡°Have you forgotten how different you look now? In fact, you might even need to redo your original ID; what if you also look much prettier as a woman?¡± Since the moment they were born, from birth certificate to university examination, all the IDs and certificates had been handled by Mother Ye. To be able to send both children to university without a single worry from Father Ye was a great testament to Mother Ye¡¯s sess. One should not underestimate the skill required to be a sessful homemaker. Once her children reached the appropriate age, she had to help them with the choice of school, deal with the many forms, liaise with other students¡¯ parents and teachers on top of taking care of the family... Did women enjoy being the ol¡¯ ball and chain? No, it was because no one else in the family was willing to step up to the te! The father of the house normally had a clearer focus on the bigger picture, but in terms of the smaller details and everyday wisdom, one truly needed a woman¡¯s touch. This was highlighted by the fact that after Ye Shuang¡¯s dramatic transformation, Father Ye¡¯s biggest worry was her career, but Mother Ye was concerned about her ability to mesh into the society with her new identities. ... The reality had proven that a qualified homemaker was not only careful when dealing with formal routines, but if they wanted to, they could be equally perfect when dealing with illegal certification... ¡°My son¡¯s ID must be useable with traceable records... Let me tell you, my phone is connected to the inte, I¡¯ll use the ID to purchase a ne ticket on the spot, if it can¡¯t go through, then the deal is over!¡± Mother Ye utilized her immense presence, honed over years of bargaining at the morning market, to maintain control of the situation. She went through her demands carefully, while at the same time, requesting discounts. ¡°Also give me a graduation certificate, I want the 211 type, don¡¯t lie to me because I know how to check for authenticity online... By the way, I hear you people also deal with passport? Wait, how about driver¡¯s licenses? Son, I¡¯ve bought so many things from you, shouldn¡¯t you give me a good discount?¡± Ye Shuang stood to the side awkwardly. Other than holding Mother Ye, she found no opening to intervene. The men who manned the ce were almost in tears; they were nearly driven crazy by Mother Ye. They had served many customers before, but this was the first time they had crossed swords with a professional middle-aged homemaker. Her mercantile skill had reached the maximum score of 100, and her persuasion skill was at an expert level as well. She dominated the trade even though this was the first time Mother Ye had patronized this ce. After some back and forth, anky fe, who looked like the proprietor, came out. He skipped Mother Ye to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°Need a new ID?¡± ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯m here?¡± Ye Shuang retorted. Mother Ye wanted to chime in, but Ye Shuang pulled on her sleeve silently... Ye Shuang still remembered not to be too cavalier with her strength... After a nce at her son , Mother Ye believed such a situation called for a talk between men, so she stood to the back. Thenky fe continued, ¡°What I meant was... you¡¯re not here because you¡¯re running away from the police, right?¡± Then again, he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s in any criminal trouble... but identity theft is not impossible. With that face of his, fooling rich women with multiple identities is entirely feasible. Ye Shuang didn¡¯t have the imagination of thenky fe, but she was indeed annoyed by his insinuation. ¡°Brother, if I was really running away from the police, shouldn¡¯t I have gone to a stic surgeon, why would Ie here? Don¡¯t be too suspicious, in any case, we won¡¯t bring you any trouble.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of any trouble. After all, we¡¯re moving in less than a week. Even if anything happens to you, it won¡¯t be traced back to us,¡± thenky fe said with a shrug. Then he pulled up a digital camera and tossed it to one of hisckeys. He pointed at the door at the back of the room and said, ¡°Go take a picture in there. The new ID will be ready in a week or so... Also, no discount.¡± ¡°We...¡± Mother Ye couldn¡¯t help but intervene, but her sleeve was pulled again. ¡°Sure, as long as the ID is useable.¡± Ye Shuang should consider herself lucky, because even though such ces were plenty, the one they had gone to was the most professional one. What she needed then was to solve the identity issue; money was not a problem. This was not a stroll through the night market, searching for a cheap head of lettuce; such a service might not be avable after this street. The pair of mother and daughter left the shop after they took care of everything and exchanged phone numbers. Mother Ye groused, ¡°There goes several tens of thousands of dors. Let¡¯s go see whether we can get simr service elsewhere with only several hundred dors!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Mom, the quality won¡¯t be the same.¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t know tough or cry. She exined patiently, ¡°They promised I can even use the ID to apply for a passport and wedding certificate. With such good quality, the price is eptable.¡± No matter how shrewd Mother Ye was, she was from the earlier generation; there were many things she didn¡¯t understand. Ye Shuang, even though she hadn¡¯t experienced this before, with the help of Mr. Google, all kinds of information was at her fingertips... With a few more words of persuasion from her son , Mother Ye sighed with reluctance. Then, they raised their spirits as they headed for the mall. ... There are two kinds of children in the world, yours and other families¡¯. Like a Mama Goose, Mother Ye was proud of her own children andvished them with all of her attention. Unfortunately, neither one of them grew up to be above average. Inparison, other people¡¯s children either became the prettiest or the smartest at school. In any case, there were those one or two points that shone brighter than her own children. Mother Ye knew herself to be part of the general public, so she didn¡¯t expect her children to be exceptionally clever or pretty. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that she looked down on her own children. However, if one day, her own child turned into a Greek god, she was not going to skimp on experiencing the feeling of being a proud mama. Just holding Ye Shuang¡¯s arm, they managed to hold everyone¡¯s gaze at the mall. This was a sensation that she had not experienced before in her life... With the improvement in her mood, Mother Ye became incredibly chatty. Before they arrived at the mall, she was thinking about their budget, but now, that flew out the window. ¡°Shuang Shuang, pick anything you want! Of course, my handsome son need some clothes to entuate his good looks!¡± In that instant, Ye Shuang felt like she had lived 24 years as an adopted child... As she was dragged into a shop, with just a nce at Ye Shuang¡¯s face, the salesgirl wandered over immediately, and her voice was as sweet as honey when she said, ¡°Wee, sir, what kind of attire are you looking for?¡± Ye Shuang was about to say something when a familiar female voice called out from their periphery, ¡°Auntie Luo?¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Quick, Run!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The voice belonged to a familiar face. Ye Shuang had an uncle, and this girl was her uncle¡¯s son¡¯s girlfriend, the Luo family¡¯s soon-to-be daughter-inw. Mother Ye had moved to the city after marrying Father Ye, so it was rare for her to meet any rtives from her side of the family. Therefore, if this greeting had happened at any other time, Mother Ye would have been very happy. It was such a happy asion to have met her nephew¡¯s girlfriend. If anything, she wanted to drag her home to have lunch. However, this time, the situation was different. As Mother Ye and Ye Shuang heard this crisp voice, their faces were covered with cold sweat. Damn! Can there really be such a coincidence in the world? As they both turned around, a familiar looking girl was walking toward them with her eyes glowing, and her gaze waspletely focused on... Ye Shuang! ¡°Quick, run!¡± Mother Ye was barely making sense to herself. She pushed Ye Shuang aside, wanting her to go and hide as soon as possible. Her own daughter had suddenly be a man! If this news went beyond the confines of the immediate family, things could go very very badly. If anyone had a case of loose lips or someone intended them harm... She shivered just thinking about the possible consequences. There were ck lines all over Ye Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°Run? Why should I? And even if I want to, where can I run to?¡± Furthermore, the girl had seen her stood beside Mother Ye. Even though the girl called Mother Ye¡¯s name, her eyes hadn¡¯t left Ye Shuang as she walked over. If she really just ran away, then it would only make it look that much more suspicious. Mother Ye also seemed to realize that solution wasn¡¯t useable. As her nephew¡¯s future wife got closer, Mother Ye looked around with sweat all over her forehead. Her eyes glowed as she grabbed a few sets of shirts and shoved them in Ye Shuang¡¯s arms. She then shoved her son along, saying, ¡°Go! Go try out these clothes! Have the salesgirl pair the trousers and jacket for you... Try them on slowly, one by one, make sure you¡¯re in the changing room for at least an hour!¡± As your mother, I will try to chase this nephew¡¯s future wife away in that one hour... Ye Shuang was thus deposited in the sweet salesgirl¡¯s hands; thetter was so pleasantly surprised that she almost fainted from happiness... The amount ofmission I could get, and that face... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It didn¡¯t cross the salesgirl¡¯s mind that Ye Shuang would try on the clothes but not buy them; she probably believed a handsome man wouldn¡¯t do something as depraved as that. The salesgirl practically half-dragged Ye Shuang away, and she wasn¡¯t slow, probably afraid that herpetition would swoop in to steal the meat away from her mouth. And so, Ye Shuang managed to escape Ou Qianru, who had been stopped by Mother Ye. ¡°This is such a happy coincidence, Qianru! But why are you shopping in San Lin City? Are you here for work?¡± When she saw Ye Shuang being ushered safely into the dressing room out of the corner of her eye, Mother Ye sighed under her breath and focused on dealing with the adversary before her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you with Xiao Ce? Both of you aren¡¯t getting younger, when do you n to tie the knot?¡± Ou Qianru was about ny percent confirmed to the future wife of Ye Shuang¡¯s cousin. Since Mother Ye and Uncle Luo were brother and sister, their children knew each other quite well. If they meet at work or outside, they would definitely go for a drink or something. Ou Qianru might seem young, but she was already a nner at a famous entertainmentpany. To put it simply, she was a star-maker, not unlike a celebrity manager, but her rtionship with her clients was not as close as the professional rtionship between the manager and their celebrity. Ou Qianru and Luo Ce had been a couple when they were at university. Then, they started working together. Perhaps females had an easier time in social functions and the entertainment circle because Ou Qianru had made a name for herself in the industry in less than a year, but Luo Ce was still pretty much an unknown; he was always assigned the hopeless new talents... Even so, they shared a wonderful rtionship. The only reason they weren¡¯t married, even though they were fast approaching thirty, was Luo Ce¡¯s ego issue. He probably thought losing to his future wife professionally was a shameful deal, and he forced himself to make a name for himself first before he popped the question. Of course, the hectic nature of Ou Qianru¡¯s work was another reason. However, they had been living like a married couple for years already, both parents had seen and approved of this rtionship. Honestly, it was only a matter of formality... Ou Qianru¡¯s face was colored with disappointment when she saw Ye Shuang run into the changing room. However, the next second, she gripped Mother Ye¡¯s arm and breathed excitedly. ¡°Auntie Luo, Ah Ce is still busy taking care of the new actors... By the way, who was that handsome man that was just with you? Do you think he¡¯ll be interested in bing a celebrity? As you know, Ah Ce is always assigned those D-ss new talents, something that handsome man is definitely not. He has the potential to be really big; help me convince him to sign with Ah Ce. Don¡¯t worry, since he¡¯s family, we will definitely not treat him badly!¡± Of course, since he¡¯s family, it would be a waste for him to benefit ourpetitors. Ou Qianru, even though she had met many A-list celebrities, still managed to have her breath taken away and her heart stopped for about one minute when she first nced at Ye Shuang. This went to show how damaging Ye Shuang¡¯s good looks were. The first emotion that came into Ou Qianru¡¯s mind when she recovered was joy, because her husband was finally going to have his big break! Nowadays, what do you think the most important factor to bing famous is? The answer is definitely the face... Of course, if you¡¯re that ugly, it¡¯s still possible to carve a unique road out for yourself. The reason Luo Ce hadn¡¯t made something of himself was because he hadn¡¯t been able to show any results. However, it was not easy to do that in the entertainment business, it needed plenty of good luck and good talent... Thepany had been assigned him new talents, but honestly speaking, those doe-eyed hopefuls would have a better life working a normal job. If the celebrity was not famous, of course the manager wouldn¡¯t have a good life either. However, this man was different; he had the potential to be huge... Ou Qianru¡¯s face flushed with excitement. With her hand on her chest, it was all she could do to stop herself from rushing into the changing room to pull the man out and force him into the business... I mean, to sign a valid debut contract. Noticing the fiery glow in Ou Qianru¡¯s eyes, Mother Ye felt like the pressure above her head was increasing. ¡°That, that person... will never enter the entertainment business...¡± How could she? Alternating sexes every three days... Is she going to y both male and female roles? The only role she can y is probably a transvestite! Ou Qianru was visibly disappointed. ¡°Howe? It¡¯ll be such a waste if he doesn¡¯t be a celebrity... Even if he¡¯s just a vase, he has the potential to be an antique Grecian urn.¡± Mother Ye broke out in cold sweat and lied without blinking an eye. ¡°The main reason is his family... is very serious; they won¡¯t let him be an actor.¡± Ou Qianru retorted, ¡°Today¡¯s celebrity is no longer just an actor! They have to understand that a famous celebrity can have astronomical ie and enjoy great support from the public... Ahhh! He¡¯s out!¡± Her words all amalgamated into a surprised scream. Mother Ye turned around hotly to see Ye Shuang walking out of the changing room. This sted child! Why can¡¯t she stay in there longer? This wasn¡¯t a situation Ye Shuang could control. She had been inside the changing room for more than ten minutes already. If she had stayed any longer, the salesgirl would probably think she was inside doing something illegal. By the way, all the clothes Mother Ye had grabbed in her hurry would probably have looked better on Father Ye than a young man... However, as the saying goes, as long as one has confidence, one will be able to pull off any outfit... Of course, that was a lie. The only reason the outfit looked reasonable on Ye Shuang was because the model itself was of such high quality that it didn¡¯t matter what he wore. The dark and conservative design was not at all youthful or current, but the dark grey fabric and reserved design that was buttoned up to the neck shrouded the handsome man in an air of chivalric beauty, an old-school charm. Ou Qianru felt her fingers twitching. She felt like knocking the man dead and dragged him back to thepany in order to force him into a contract. No matter the method, she had to make this man theirpany¡¯s asset! Ye Shuang felt the hair on her back rise as she was assaulted by Ou Qianru¡¯s gaze and the stares of every other female customer in the shop. She sucked in a deep breath before walking forward to greet her former... girl pal. ¡°He, hello!¡± After an awkward greeting, Ye Shuang tossed her mother many pleading looks, asking for help... Mother Ye swallowed a mouthful of saliva before saying, ¡°Qian, Qianru, let me introduce you... This is my friend¡¯s son¡¯s colleague¡¯s cousin...¡± ¡°What is your name!¡± Ou Qianru ignored those frivolous details and cut straight to the point. ¡°My name is Ye Shuang!¡± Ye Shuang answered as if on reflex. It was toote to regret it now. However, it was still okay, after all, the new ID used that name as well. If someone realized the simrity... they could just act dumb! Ou Qianru¡¯s CPU processing power was all exhausted on ¡®capturing¡¯ the handsome man, so it probably wouldn¡¯t cross her mind to consider the veracity of the name. ¡°That¡¯s a wonderful name! But howe it sounds so familiar?¡± Oh... Cruel world! despaired Ye Shaung. Whereas, Mother Ye worried, The nephew¡¯s future wife won¡¯t steal Shuang Shuang away from me, right... Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Imposing on Their Hospitality

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The scariest thing was not meeting a familiar face when trying to keep a low profile. The scariest thing was when that familiar face didn¡¯t intend to part ways when the meeting was over and instead showed great interest in staying around for a few days... ording to Ou Qianru, she hade to San Lin City to examine the viewing conditions for herpany¡¯s film crew. Since the Ye family was situated at San Lin City, she nned to impose on their hospitality for a few days. After all, the familiarity of family was morefortable than a cold hotel room. Furthermore, she hadn¡¯t seen her gal pal, Ye Shuang, for a very long time... When Ye Shuang heard this, she almost wept... Even if you go to my home now, you won¡¯t be able to meet ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯. ¡°...That¡¯s how things are.¡± Thinking it was because she had appeared too ¡®wolfish¡¯ that she failed to convince the handsome man to her cause, Ou Qianru decided to take things slow¡ªafter all, with Mother Ye there, she wasn¡¯t afraid the handsome man was going to escape from her grasp. Therefore, after clearing her mind, she exined to Mother Ye the reason for her sudden appearance. She smiled and said, ¡°I actually came here to buy a present before visiting Auntie Luo and Uncle Ye, but it¡¯s such a small world, isn¡¯t it? By the way, Shuang Shuang should be home on ount of today¡¯s holiday, right?¡± Even though the difference in age was rather big, the rtionship between Ye Shuang and Ou Qianru was quite amiable. After all, Ye Shuang had gotten many signatures of famous celebrity through her, and whenever she went overseas for work, Ou Qianru would buy souvenirs for the Ye family. They had a very good impression of her. Therefore, her request to stay at the Ye family¡¯s home wasn¡¯t out of line. To reject her openly was incredibly rude and out of line... Ye Shuang turned her gaze away with disappointment because this was something beyond her control. Auntie Ye, who intended to discuss this with her daughter, gritted her teeth. This sted child sure is loyal; she dares push her own mother toward the barrel of the gun alone! Ou Qianru, of course, wasn¡¯t privy to the non-verbalmunication that urred between the pair of mother and son . Mother Ye didn¡¯t say a word, but she didn¡¯t mind. Instead, she pulled out her phone, an action that made Ye Shuang shiver in fear, and said, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient at the moment, how about I call Ye Shuang out for a shopping spree and I¡¯ll go visitter?¡± Please don¡¯t do this to me! Mother Ye still hadn¡¯t fully recovered from her shock, and Ye Shuang was still stunned. Before either of them could do anything, the next second, Ou Qianru pressed the speed dial. Sis, when did our rtionship be so good that you have my phone number on speed dial? Ye Shuang felt like tears wereing to her eyes. When the familiar ringtone came from the pocket of the pants Ye Shuang had just changed out of, Ou Qianru didn¡¯t get the implication at first, but after a while, she narrowed her eyes in suspicion... ¡°If I said, I identally took the wrong phone... will you believe me?¡± Ye Shuangughed awkwardly. Of course, Ou Qianru believed her, well, half-believed her anyway. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t take it on purpose?¡± Like the exchange of personal effects between couples? Facing the handsome man¡¯s confused expression, Ou Qianru had her own spection in mind. After settling on a thought, she pushed her phone back into her purse and she asked, ¡°Or I should ask... What is your rtionship... to Shuang Shuang?¡± ¡°...¡± Well, it¡¯spletely normal really. We merely share the same body. Both Mother Ye and Ye Shuang pretended not to hear her. Their reaction seemed to have confirmed Ou Qianru¡¯s thought. ¡°Are the two of you really lovers?¡± ¡°...¡± After the chaotic meeting, Mother Ye brought Ye Shuang and many bags of clothes home alongside an excited Ou Qianru. Ye Shuang had a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach because she realized their home didn¡¯t have enough space to amodate an extra person. The Ye family home had three rooms and two living spaces. Under normal circumstances, Ye Shuang and Ye Feng each took one room, and the Ye parents would share the main bedroom. The allocation was perfectly fine and fair. If Ou Qianru came over, she naturally shared a room with Ye Shuang; that was also how they had bonded over time. However, with a ¡®guest¡¯ in the house, it would be awkward for Ye Shuang to continue to stay at home. The biggest issue was... who was she going to sleep with? With Ou Qianru? Mother Ye couldn¡¯t guarantee that the woman wouldn¡¯t force herself upon her precious daughter in her sleep. Sleeping with her little brother... Even if she had changed sex, she still had a woman¡¯s heart; she couldn¡¯t do something like that! Since the Ye family couldn¡¯t chase their guest out and couldn¡¯t exin theplicated situation, Ye Shuang could see a near future where she had to wander the streets for a few days before the tornado by the name of Ou Qianru blew over. Thankfully, Mother Ye asked her to stay for dinner before mming the door in her face. However, during dinner, Ou Qianru felt like something was off... or more precisely, she had felt something was off from the moment she stepped through the door. In her mind, she had always shared a fairly good rtionship with her boyfriend¡¯s extended family. Previously, whenever she visited the Ye family, even though they didn¡¯t roll out the red carpet to wee her, they still treated her like one of their own. But today... the moment she walked into the room, the expressions on Uncle Ye and Little Brother Ye¡¯s faces as if they had seen a ghost had unsettled her. She felt weirdly unweed... During the dinner, Ou Qianru noticed the whole Ye family was hiding something from her, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what. Pretending she didn¡¯t notice anything out of ce, Ou Qianru continued chatting with the Ye family, but as the dinner progressed, she excused herself to use the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of the Ye family. Should I call Ah Ce to ask if something has happened to his auntie¡¯s family? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ou Qianru returned to the dinner table, her heart heavy with worry for the Ye family. Just as she waited for a lull in the conversation to question Mother Ye about her possible familial concern, she lifted her head and realized the handsome man was still sitting at the table... ¡°Mr. Ye, it¡¯s getting quitete, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ou Qianrumented with a smile. Having a stranger there made it difficult for Ou Qianru to have a heart-to-heart with Mother Ye, so she was hinting for Ye Shuang to leave in a roundabout manner. Before the dinner started, she had already heard from the Ye family that their daughter wasn¡¯t home, so naturally, there was no reason for her ¡®boyfriend¡¯ to overstay his wee, right? Since Ou Qianru hadn¡¯t heard about this man from Ye Shuang before, this meant that their rtionship was quite new. They wouldn¡¯t have had time to really bond to such a deep level yet, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t his ce to intervene into the Ye¡¯s family business... When Ye Shuang caught the inherent meaning in Ou Qianru¡¯s words, she almost burst into tears. Is there a worse feeling in the world than being chased out of your own home by a house guest? Both of her parents were speechless. They wanted to say something, but they didn¡¯t know what, because logically speaking, Ou Qianru was in the right... Father Ye coughed and said, ¡°I still need to discuss something with Xiao Shuang...¡± Then he turned to Ou Qianru and kindly said, ¡°Xiao Ru, make yourselffortable, Uncle Ye will be back in a bit.¡± The daughter had to leave, but where would she go? As Father Ye ushered her away, Ye Shuang nodded in parting at everything and followed Father Ye into the study. As the door closed, Father Ye cut straight to the point. ¡°Xiao Shuang, do you n to go to the hotel after this?¡± ¡°Yes...¡± Ye Shuang answered gloomily. ¡°I¡¯ll probably need to live outside for a few days or at least until Sister Qianru leaves.¡± ¡°Then have you prepared everything? Before your mother came home, she called saying you¡¯ve bought a new ID...¡± Father Ye couldn¡¯t help but be worried. Based on their previous experience, Ou Qianru might stay for up to half a month if the situation called for it. ¡°But your new ID isn¡¯t ready yet, right? Which official hotel will ept you?¡± Ye Shuang felt like crying, ¡°Then you want me to sleep on the streets?¡± Father Ye almost sent a p to his daughter¡¯s face. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? A woman can¡¯t sleep alone out on the streets, but wait, you¡¯re a man now...¡± Dad, need you remind me of that fact? Ye Shuang pouted with dissatisfaction at Father Ye. ¡°Never mind that, I¡¯ll get Xiao Feng to apany you to book a hotel room.¡± Since Father Ye couldn¡¯t figure out a better option, he decided to send out his son to apany Ye Shuang. At least this way they could look out for each other. After the decision had been made, Little Brother Ye was summoned into the study. Then he prepared to escort Ye Shuang to the hotel. ¡°Here, don¡¯t forget these!¡± Mother Ye ced all the newly bought bags of clothes in Ye Shuang¡¯s arms and didn¡¯t forget to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote, and ying too long on the phone will hurt your eyes.¡± This parting confused Ou Qianru. Is there that much difference between a nephew¡¯s future wife and the future son-inw? I don¡¯t remember receiving such treatment before... or is this what they call... a face problem? Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Drunkard

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Little Brother Ye started to feel weary after apanying Ye Shuang for a stretch of the road. If you have been around a handsome or pretty friend before, you should be able to recognize what he was currently feeling¡ªall of the attention was directed at Ye Shuang. You¡¯re one whole person standing there, but they always seem to look straight through you to focus on your friend... This is such an insult! Have these women lost their minds? What do they see in this person who is even dishonest with his sex? Even though Little Brother Ye couldn¡¯t be called ugly, this was the first time he had beenpletely delegated to the background, and he was understandably pissed. Of the two siblings, one of them was feeling down because of their dramatic physical changes, and the other was not in the mood because of being treated as if he was invisible; neither of them felt like chatting with the other. However, after about ten minutes of absolute silence, Little Brother Ye finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He opened his lips and was about to say something when Ye Shuang, who was walking before him, suddenly stopped. ¡°Wait, what¡¯s happening over there?¡± Ye Shuang asked hesitantly. Little Brother Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°What now?¡± Following his sister¡¯s gaze, he saw a drunken man vomiting by the roadside, holding the side of a car for support in a darkened alley... Of course, this was nothing out of the ordinary, in today¡¯s world, a little alcohol was to be expected at any social event. Therefore, even if the person vomited blood, it wouldn¡¯t bepletely surprising. The key issue was that several feet away from the man was a group of ruffians walking toward him, and it was obvious that they weren¡¯t going over to the man out of the kindness of their hearts. ¡°Abduction? Robbery?¡± Little Brother Ye widened his eyes in shock, but after he realized what was happening, he frowned and pulled on Ye Shuang¡¯s shirt. He hissed hurriedly, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go! We don¡¯t want to get roped into this trouble.¡± It was not that Little Brother Ye was particrly cold-hearted, but nowadays, Good Samaritans were often taken advantage of... Unsuspecting individuals were robbed blind when they were stopped by confused-looking con artists asking for directions. Ye Shuang had read about such cases on the inte before, so she also hurried along before either herself or Little Brother Ye were spotted by the ruffians. By then, the group of ruffians had surrounded the man. Thetter, even in his drunken state, seemed to retain some of his rationality. As the leading man of the group coughed, the man turned his face up to the dim street light. With Ye Shuang¡¯s improved eyesight, she could identify the face that was twenty meters away instantly. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± Ye Shuang unconsciously pulled Little Brother Ye back. She turned to him in shock. ¡°That¡¯s my boss!¡± Well, technically, that was her boss¡¯ boss... The new general manager assigned to thepany branch she was working at, Fang Mo. Great ie, great school, a quintessential sessful man of today¡¯s society and the key point was he was still single... Looking at the bigger picture, his achievements might not seem much, but for normal people, especially the female workers of thepany, Fang Mo was a veritable catch. ¡°Your boss?¡± Little Brother Ye was shocked by the plot¡¯s sudden twist. However, he recovered quickly. He nced at Ye Shuang and the man who was surrounded, ¡°...Ignore it! After all, he won¡¯t be able to recognize you in this state!¡± Furthermore, with your current condition, how many more days you think you¡¯ll be able to stay at thatpany? Ye Shuang started to have second thoughts. She would have walked away if this was some stranger, but abandoning her boss to the pack of wolves seemed a bit too heartless. ¡°I can¡¯t do that!¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and concluded, ¡°You go find yourself a ce to hide; I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Why the hell are you doing this?¡± Little Brother Ye hissed angrily. He didn¡¯t have the same problem as Ye Shuang, because to him, this was indeed a stranger. ¡°He¡¯s not a damsel needing to be saved by a prince, is he? He can handle this just fine, as long as he obediently hands over his money and valuables! Why do you feel the need to stir the honey in the pot?¡± The man looked experienced enough to know what to do... The group of ruffians was obviously out for money, so just give them what they want... To be frank, if the man refused to surrender, it would be his own f*cking problem for being so stubborn; why should that involve his own sister? Little Brother Ye¡¯s spection was not wrong, but he had underestimated the greed of the group of ruffians. Before Ye Shuang walked over, Fang Mo, who was surrounded by the ruffians, had already tossed out his wallet... Technically, that should be where the encounter ended, but perhaps the overly-easy process caused the ruffians to want to take a mile after being given an inch. They didn¡¯t disperse but closed in on the man instead. Little Brother Ye couldn¡¯t hear what was going on, but Ye Shuang, with her improved physical body, could listen in on everything clearly... They were asking him for his car keys. Several thousand dors was one thing, but they even wanted his car? If Fang Mo didn¡¯t stand up for himself then, he truly was a carpet for people to step over. Therefore, understandably, a tussle urred. The ce was quite isted; other than the Ye siblings, who had taken the route as a shortcut, there was no one around. Even if there were, it was another issue whether they would rush to his aid or not. Ye Shuang finally lost thest shred of patience she had. She shoved Little Brother Ye to hide behind a car that was parked by the roadside as she rolled up her sleeves and yelled, ¡°What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± The group of people, including Fang Mo, were shocked by this scream. None of them had expected that someone would rush to Fang Mo¡¯s aid. Little Brother Ye almost fainted from sheer anger, but he quickly jumped out from the hiding ce to join Ye Shuang, an action that earned him a warm nce from Ye Shuang. Therefore, as the group of ruffians turned around, they saw a Greek God descend upon them in a fit of fury... and the young man beside him who was promptly ignored. The handsome man was tall and fit. His 184-centimeter height would make him stand out anywhere in the world. This almost meant that he practically had to look down on everyone. Ye Shuang walked to her boss and pulled him up by his arm. Then she shoved him toward Little Brother Ye. The next second, she grabbed at the telephone pole beside them. As the ruffians, Fang Mo, and Little Brother Ye looked on in shock, Ye Shuang pulled out a piece of the concrete telephone pole like it was made of tofu. She tossed the cracked piece to the ground and demanded, ¡°Mugging in broad daylight?¡± Of course, it was alreadyte at night, but that was just an expression. Ye Shuang harrumphed coldly and red at the gathered bunch of ruffians; the hoodlums shivered in fear. ¡°Eagle¡ª Eagle¡¯s ws!¡± One of them was apparently a lover of Wuxia novels. Ye Shuang was speechless. Fang Mo could feel the alcohol leaving him, and in that moment, a cold breeze seemed to drift past his face, waking him uppletely.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Leave the Wallet or Your Lives

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though Ye Shuang had not learned martial arts officially, physically, she was intimidating enough. In any case, after witnessing her break concrete with her bare hands, no one was dumb enough to use their life to test if she was bluffing... Even if she was, even if she was the clumsiest person the world had ever seen, being grabbed anywhere by those ws of hers wouldn¡¯t be enjoyable. ¡°Leave the wallet or your lives. Pick one.¡± As Fang Mo looked on with shock and awe, the handsome man pped the dust away from his palms, scanned the group of ruffians out of the corner of his eyes and issued that sentence calmly. Even though the tone was light, the threat inherent was heavy. Fang Mo¡¯s brows that were previously locked from distress started to unfurl. He started to observe this incredibly dazzling man who hade to his rescue. Yes, dazzling! Since he had been a little boy, the term dazzling had always been used to describe Fang Mo. He was not perfect, but examined from any perspective, he was more than above average, so it wasn¡¯t out of ce to describe him as dazzling. Knowledgeable, kind, had a respectable career, and came from a good college... In his parent¡¯s and friends¡¯ eyes, although there might have been the asional neer who caught their attention, the perpetual go-getter of their group had always been Fang Mo. Just as a genius would get 100 marks in their best subject, Fang Mo achieved 90 marks in all subjects. Therefore, no matter how humble he might appear on the surface, there was a certain pride within Fang Mo. This tranted into how he chose his friends, allowing only those whom he assumed to be at least of the same level as him to join his close circle. To his pleasant surprise, he found someone of his own age that greatly interested him. However, what Fang Mo didn¡¯t know was that the handsome man he admired wasn¡¯t as confident as he appeared to be. Even though Ye Shuang was assuming the hubris and audacity of a Wuxia web novel main character on the surface, internally, she was quivering... No matter how macho she appeared, she was ultimately a woman... well, as much a woman as she could be considering the situation. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om How many women in the real world knew how to fight in a street brawl? A little pping or yelling during a lovers¡¯ spat aside, which woman had real martial arts training? If possible, Ye Shuang really didn¡¯t want to have gotten herself involved, but the situation had called for it. They were grossly outnumbered, and both her underdeveloped younger brother and drunk boss had zero fighting capability, so her only option was bluffing her way out of it. Ye Shuang¡¯s heart was quivering, but the group of ruffians were quivering even more. The ruffians stared straight at the broken cement pieces on the floor. One of them even surreptitiously stepped on a piece just to try it out. When it broke into dust under his light touch, there was a sharp inhtion of cold breath among the group of ruffians. Ye Shuang prayed that was enough to scare them away. However, what she didn¡¯t understand was, it was not that they didn¡¯t want to leave, but they didn¡¯t dare to. This was amon plot point in television series, wasn¡¯t it? Amon pastime of these sorts of heroes was to beat up street rascals. The moment they turned, the man would aim a shuriken at their backs... Fine, perhaps the man wouldn¡¯t be crazy enough to carry a hidden weapon on him, but he could very well pull out the telephone pole and swing at them like a baseball bat... The stalemate continued until the atmosphere became more than a little awkward. Fang Mo was surprised at how civilized this man was. He could have easily sent all the rascals to the hospital; after all, powerful men talked more with fists than words, right? However, since this one didn¡¯t seem like he was going to do that, he, as the rescued party, didn¡¯t think it was right to offer his opinion. After some time, the ruffians¡¯ brains started to work again and the first information that was processed was the sentence that the handsome man had said earlier... Leave the wallet or... F*ck! Of course, leave the wallet! The group quickly snapped into it. They not only returned Fang Mo¡¯s wallet politely but added their own wallets into the mix. As if afraid that Ye Shuang wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with just that, they unloaded everything they had in their pockets for her as well. As they did so, they thanked God silently, because the man they had the misfortune of meeting was good-natured enough to not break any of their bones... Fang Mo epted his wallet quietly and was struck speechless by this strange development. Simrly, Little Brother Ye, who epted the ruffians¡¯ wallets, had no words to describe the absurdity of the situation. After the group of ruffians retreated, Fang Mo had almost recovered from his drunkenness. Holding the top of the car for support, his brows were raised slightly, and his curious gaze fell on Ye Shuang. Good looks, good physical, and most importantly, still so humble even in such a situation. I¡¯m impressed. ¡°Thank you for your help tonight.¡± Fang Mo had originally wanted to ask whether he needed to send them to the hospital, but when he saw how clean Ye Shuang¡¯s hands were, he swallowed that question. He pulled out his name card from his car¡¯s glovepartment and presented it politely to them. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and I¡¯m sure both of you are in a hurry to get home. I¡¯ll have to invite both of you out for a meal in the future as sign of appreciation... This is my card. My personal phone number is on it, if you need many help, don¡¯t hesitate to call.¡± Invitation to a meal? Impossible since it¡¯s already toote. Give them money directly? Wouldn¡¯t they take that as a humiliation? Fang Mo hadpletely forgotten the fact that Little Brother Ye had taken all of the wallets and treated them as model citizens of the new era. Of course, as appreciative as he was, he couldn¡¯t ask them to join him in his car; he wasn¡¯t that close to them. What if they were not as they seemed? Therefore, an offer like ¡°Where are you going, how about I give you a ride?¡± was automatically cancelled in his mind... From this, one could tell that Fang Mo was the careful type and wouldn¡¯t mingle with others in society easily. When Ye Shuang recovered, her boss had already said everything that needed to be said. What she really wanted to say was: If you¡¯re really that thankful, how about you increase my monthly sry... Then again, thinking about her current identity, she didn¡¯t really voice that opinion. ¡°You¡¯re wee, anyone else would have done the same thing!¡± Ye Shuang forced a smile, but her heart was bleeding money. ¡°By the way, my name is Fang Mo, how shall I refer to the two of you?¡± Fang Mo figured this was the politest way to get their names so that he could officially invite them to a restaurant in the future. Ye Shuang said carefully, ¡°I¡¯m Ye Shuang...¡± If she was not mistaken, she had been caught by her boss justst week for browsing the inte at work; she wondered if he would remember her name. ¡°Ye...¡± Fang Mo smiled as if he had more to say, but he only got a word out of his mouth before he copsed weakly to the floor without warning. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Shattering His Worldview

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Fang Mo actually had an eptable tolerance for alcohol. Even though it wasn¡¯t to the stage of not feeling the effects after downing several hundred shots, it was rare for him to get drunk at a normal social event. Furthermore, there weren¡¯t many who could force him to drink, considering his post in thepany; the few who could wouldn¡¯t be s¨¦ enough to m the table and say, ¡°Today, we¡¯re not leaving here until the sunes up!¡± Therefore, based on these two points, Fang Mo rarely found himself in a drunken state. That night was an exception because it had to do with something more than alcohol. The main reason was he had been feeling weak and light-headed since waking up that morning. He felt a fever wasing. However, he had a project to rush that day, and on top of that, he had an important clienting to San Lin City for a business meeting. The debate between prioritizing his client or himself was short; he had to go meet up with this client... Believing his body could handle the stress, Fang Mo hurried to work after popping two pills into his mouth. The long day of workbined with the few sses of alcohol at night caused his slight fever to worsen. Fang Mo forced a smile throughout the meeting, and it was not until he left the hotel and returned to his car that his body reached his limits. He had just reached his car when his stomach started to turn. The encounter with the ruffians and the cold breeze only exacerbated his situation... Therefore, Fang Mo¡¯s sudden fainting wasn¡¯t all that surprising. Well, it was not that surprising to Fang Mo himself anyway. The Ye family siblings, though, were stunned by his sudden copse. ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Shuang demanded hotly. ¡°Howe he was fine when he was surrounded by all those rascals but fainted the minute I gave him my name?¡± Little Brother Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°Sis, it has nothing to do with that, okay? It¡¯s obvious that he fainted from too much alcohol intake!¡± Fine, based on Fang Mo¡¯s pale face and the brows that were furrowed deeply even in his unconscious state... based on these few clues, a random stranger would have a hard time differentiating whether the person had fainted from drunkenness or a fever. Especially since neither of the Ye family siblings had studied medicine. Ye Shuang frowned deeply. ¡°He copsed from drinking too much alcohol? Damn... Why must all men be like this? Know your limits. So, what do we do now? Leave him here?¡± Little Brother Ye turned his lips up and nced at the ¡®body¡¯ on the floor and said sarcastically, ¡°Good idea, leave him for the group of ruffians toe back and rob him? ¡°In the condition he¡¯s in, they¡¯ll get back more than his wallet and car keys; they could probably even steal the clothes on his back.¡± ¡°How about his cell phone?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s brain was whirring. ¡°Maybe we can find his girlfriend or family¡¯s number on it...¡± As she spoke, she started moving. Finding the phone was the easy part, but the moment Ye Shuang opened it, she felt like crying. F*ck! How am I supposed to know his phone password? The Ye family siblings were caught in a conundrum. They had to leave someone by the roadside after saving him? If that was the case, they might as well have not saved him earlier. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Little Brother Ye squatted beside Fang Mo for a long time wordlessly. His fingers poked the unconscious man repeatedly before saying, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to the hotel anyway, why don¡¯t you just share a room with him?¡± Ye Shuang felt like kicking her little brother¡¯s butt and sending him flying. ¡°You have the audacity to suggest having your sister share a room with an unknown man through the night? You traitor!¡± ¡°Stop being such a woman about it, after all, both of you are men now!¡± Little Brother Ye retorted with a shrug. A normal man wouldn¡¯t have assaulted his sister in the night, considering the state she was in. Furthermore, even if this man did bend that way, he would have to be able to physically suppress his sister first, and Ye Feng didn¡¯t think that was something a drunken man was capable of. Little Brother Ye urged with impatience, ¡°Hurry ande up with your decision. Leaving him to lie on the floor like this is not a solution; what if someone walks by and thinks we¡¯re trying to rob him?¡± As much as she hated to admit it, Ye Feng was right. Since Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t really bring herself to leave her boss there in the cold, in the end, they had to drag him away and deposit him somewhere, the real question was where... Like Little Brother Ye, since they couldn¡¯t contact Fang Mo¡¯s family and they were out on the streets as Ye Shuang had been kicked out of her home, there was really no other solution than taking Fang Mo along to the hotel... They soon came to a decision, and they hauled Fang Mo to the hotel with them. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ve been itching to try out my driving skills!¡± Little Brother Ye rubbed his hands with glee. ¡°Ever since I got my driver¡¯s license, I haven¡¯t had the chance to practice. Last month, Dad finally promised he would buy me a new car... I shall practice with his car first, lest I ruin the new car on its first day.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was silent from guilt. She didn¡¯t know whether she should tell her little brother or not; that dream car of his would probably stay a dream. The reason was none other than her new ID. The new ID was pricey, and the price was several tens of thousands of dors. In other words, it had exhausted one-third of the Ye family¡¯s savings. Why had the family saved so little? Well, the Ye family¡¯s sole breadwinner was Father Ye. He not only had to provide for his two children, he also had to pay for their tuition fees, school fees, book fees, entry fees, and so on for them to have a good education... Raising one child was expensive, let alone two. Therefore, several tens of thousands of dors was already good enough! What of the children¡¯s futures? Well, for Little Brother Ye, both Ye parents believed a grown man should be able to look after himself. If he wanted to buy a house or a car in the future, they might sponsor the down payment, but beyond that? He would be on his own. While in Ye Shuang¡¯s case... the Ye parents were traditional in the sense that their family n didn¡¯t involve her after she got married. Therefore, be it son or daughter, the Ye parents nned to get rid of them after they reached adulthood. Whether they ended up a criminal or a respectable citizen, it had nothing to do with them anymore! Thinking about Little Brother Ye¡¯s dashed hope, Ye Shuang coughed awkwardly to change the subject. ¡°Even if it¡¯s another person¡¯s car, you have to be careful. Go open the door and help me put him in the backseat.¡± Little Brother Ye was in a good mood, so he followed her orders obediently. Unfortunately, his physical body was barely above average. Watching the 20-year-old young man trying to support Fang Mo, who had a body full of muscles from being a gym rat, Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t help but frown with worry. Fang Mo¡¯s body was swaying dangerously as he hung onto Little Brother Ye¡¯s slender frame. It looked like both of them were going to fall at any moment. Finally losing her patience, Ye Shuang rolled up her sleeves and grabbed Fang Mo under his shoulders as she pushed Little Brother Ye away. ¡°Shoo, let me!¡± Then, Little Brother Ye looked on in shock as Ye Shuang hauled the man off the floor with one of her arms under his shoulders and the other under his knees. She then walked to the car without the slightest disturbance to her breathing. Little Brother Ye, at that instant, felt like his worldview had beenpletely shattered. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Use the Bathroom!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As expected of a new driver, Little Brother Ye left an inevitable mark on the car. As the car stopped in the hotel¡¯s carpark, Ye Shuang had a bad feeling in the pit of her stomach. When she got down from the car, she nced at its rear, and a big, conspicuous scratch on the bumper smiled right back at her. Ye Shuang nced at Little Brother Ye out of the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Just how you passed your driver¡¯s test is beyond me. Hopefully, he¡¯ll forgive you on ount of us saving his life.¡± Even though Ye Shuang didn¡¯t know much about cars, she had heard quite a bit of gossip about Fang Mo at thepany, especially among the female workers, like ¡°The general manager sure is rich, even his car is worth several hundred thousand...¡± At that moment, Ye Shuang felt something weighing down on her shoulders... Little Brother Ye held his shattered worldview in his arms as he watched his sister picked up the unconscious man as easily as picking up a baby from the back seat. Until now he still had trouble epting this as normal... Little Brother Ye shook his head to calm his mind before iming officiously, ¡°It¡¯s better than leaving his car by the roadside and have it stolen, right?¡± Ye Shuang ignored him. After all, it wasn¡¯t Little Brother Ye who would need to deal with the boss the next morning... When they entered the hotel, the valets¡¯ eyes were round and wide. They looked on as a tall and handsome man walk into the hotel carrying a man in his arms and another man trailing behind them... Just what the hell was happening? Even though their proper training meant that they wouldn¡¯t openly discuss this, it didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t curious. Many furtive nces followed the trio as they made their way to the reception desk. After the receptionist helped them open the room with a simrly dumbfounded expression, Ye Shuang felt like the limit of her patience had been upgraded once more. Thankfully, the additional ie that night helped bnced out the additional payment needed to upgrade the single bedroom room to arger room with two single beds. ... When Fang Mo regained consciousness, he felt like someone had poured cement into his brain; it felt heavy and slow. It felt like there was something throbbing inside his skull, threatening to escape. He moved sluggishly. When he felt the bed had a feelpletely different to his own bed, Fang Mo tried to force his eyes open to look around. However, before his heavy eyelids were peeled open, a cold, damp towel fell on his forehead, a timely balm to his difort. The man groaned in satisfaction as his brows slowly rxed. Later, his eyes flickered open, and he saw a handsome man sittingzily on the edge of his bed. The dim light of the room showered reservedly on the man, who was leaning against the headboard. His long legs were slightly bent and lifted off the ground, with one of his arms ced gingerly on them while his other arm was flipping through the magazine provided by the hotel. The man¡¯s facial features were bathed in a warm glow, and the air around him seemed to slow down as if unwilling to leave his side... Fang Mo¡¯s breathing unconsciously slowed, and at that moment, he understood the true meaning of the term ¡®breathtakingly gorgeous¡¯. It was then that Ye Shuang realized the change in the rhythm of Fang Mo¡¯s breathing. She nced at the bed and realized the person in it had woken up. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± Ye Shuang uttered apletely useless observation as she removed the towel from Fang Mo¡¯s forehead to feel his temperature. Sighing in relief because the fever seemed to have gone down, Ye Shuang stood up from the bed to reach for the phone, asking, ¡°I just called the hotel staff to prepare a bowl of chicken porridge, should I call them to bring it to the room?¡± Honestly, Ye Shuang had stayed for quite a while before realizing that something was wrong with Fang Mo. His difort seemed to stem from more than a hangover. After watching the man toss and turn in bed as if he couldn¡¯t find afortable position, she had reached out to test his temperature... It was then that she had realized she had to surrender to the responsibility of looking after him... Regardless, a good sleep did wonders for Fang Mo. He sat up in bed as he removed the towel. He nodded in appreciation. ¡°Thank you, sorry for troubling you, but do tell them to bring it up; I am feeling rather hungry.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged as if to say that she didn¡¯t mind before turning to call the front desk. After she hung up, she grabbed the magazine and walked to the other bed in the room. Ye Shuang didn¡¯t think much of what she had done for Fang Mo, but Fang Mo thought otherwise. First, he was saved by this man and his brother from an open burry. After that, he didn¡¯t expect he would faint on the spot. Technically speaking, they had no obligation to take care of him, but this man had done exactly that, and he did so with the utmost patience and kindness. Fang Mo could feel his heart, which had hardened from years of struggling in the business world, warm with gratitude. He ced the towel back inside the basin that was left on his bedside table and got down from bed to head into the bathroom to take a shower. He had sweated so much from the fever that the clothes he had on had stuck to his skin. It was very ufortable. When he walked past Ye Shuang¡¯s bed, he noticed the man was uncharacteristically focused on the magazine in his hands. Compelled by curiosity, Fang Mo stopped to ask, ¡°Is the magazine that interesting?¡± After the question left his lips, Fang Mo realized how dumb it sounded. s, it was already toote. After all, ever since he was young, he had always been approached by others, and this was the first time he reached out to another person... The man in bed raised his eyes to look at him curiously. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°...¡± Fang Mo was silent for a moment before dry-coughing to change the subject. ¡°By the way, I really want to thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me tonight. You shouldn¡¯t have stayed up to take care of me...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I can¡¯t sleep after all.¡± Ye Shuang wasn¡¯t lying. Ever since 1 am, a lot of information had kept filtering into her brain. Based on what she understood, this was the result of the memory inheritance brought upon by the alien cell... Her brain felt a bit heavy from the overload of information. Since this deprived her of her sleep, Ye Shuang figured she might as well help take care of the man. Fang Mo thought the man was just being overly courteous, so he didn¡¯tment on it further. However, he did remember this kindness in his heart so that he could repay it in the future. After retrieving the pajamas from the cupboard, Fang Mo started unbuttoning his shirt without a second thought... After all, they were both males in the room; he didn¡¯t think too much of it. However, the moment he removed his shirt, revealing his strong and firm back, a pillow arced through the air apanied by the swishing sound of the wind before it hit him firmly on his back. Then, he heard a hectic male voice shouting, ¡°Please use the bathroom to undress!¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 12

Chapter 12: How Do You Know?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The night passed without incident. Since the next day was a Monday, Fang Mo had to make use of thest few hours avable to rest before work. Generally speaking, Fang Mo had a good impression of Ye Shuang. He was impressed by his looks, in awe of his physical prowess, and most importantly, admired his kindness... Nowadays, it was rare to find a friend who could be described as kind. The only surprise for Fang Mo was this newfound friend of his was curiously conservative. The incident with the earlier changing of clothes aside, even Ye Shuang¡¯s pajamas were something else... This was the first time Fang Mo had seen someone¡¯s pajamas buttoned up to the very top in the middle of summer. Fang Mo was woken up by his biological clock at 7 am the next morning. After changing into the clothes that he had sent for dry-cleaning the day before and calling for breakfast room service, Fang Mo nced at the man who seemed to just have fallen asleep hours ago. Worried that the man was an office worker that had a strict schedule, Fang Mo thought about it and walked to shake the man awake just in case. ¡°It¡¯s 7.30 am, do you need to get to work?¡± Fang Mo asked politely. ¡°I need to get to mypany, so if you¡¯re in need of a ride, do tell.¡± ¡°Get to work?¡± Ye Shuang jumped up in bed on reflex. She was about to nod before she realized the state she was in. ¡°...It¡¯s okay, thank you.¡± Even if she went reporting at work, probably no one would have believed her. Since the boss was standing before her, after a little hesitation, Ye Shuang helped herself apply for a working leave. ¡°By the way, I have a friend... Erm, she was in a bit of an identtely and can¡¯t arrive for work today, is it possible to ask for a leave from you?¡± Ye Shuang looked at the confusion on Fang Mo¡¯s face and then realized where the problem was. She exined, ¡°That friend of mine is from yourpany; I know that from the name card you gave me yesterday...¡± Fang Mo nodded in understanding. This was nothing to him, so he nodded easily. ¡°Of course, which department is your friend from?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Admin, her name is Ye Shuang.¡± Fang Mo looked at her with shock. ¡°A simr name to yours?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Such a coincidence, isn¡¯t it!¡± Not long after that, breakfast was served. Both of them nned to leave shortly after. Since she had already woken up, even though Ye Shuang was still quite tired from the influx of information the night before, she was afraid that she might incur more payment if she overslept past the check-out time... Furthermore, the hotel was still lessfortable than her own home. Perhaps Ou Qianru would have gone out with the film crew by the time she returned, who could really tell... Fang Mo was truly a gentleman. When they reached the hotel parking lot, the first thing he saw was therge scratch on the bumper. However, other than a temporary pause in his step, he didn¡¯t point it out or ask Ye Shuang about it. He got into the car like he hadn¡¯t noticed anything out of the ordinary. He asked Ye Shuang calmly where her destination was. Ye Shuang tried to y the innocent party to the best of her ability. She had Fang Mo send her to the nearest bus station. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to return home directly, but exposing her address to the man might cause future problems... and more importantly, her little brother had ruined his car. Fang Mo notmenting on it was him being gentlemanly, so she felt making such a demand would be too callous... When Ye Shuang reached home, Ou Qianru was, as she expected, already out. Little Brother Ye, due to his summer break, was out with his friends. The people who remained were the Ye parents, who had been waiting anxiously for her the whole morning. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± The first thing Mother Ye did after opening the door was to drag her in. ¡°Did you get hurt? I heard from Xiao Feng, you two met with an open robberyst night? Recent security around this ce has been getting quite horrible... By the way, Qianru said she will stay for a whole week here. She has no schedule today and will return around noon. You¡¯d better quickly finish breakfast and get back out to hiding before she returns.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t even know how to reply to that. This was her home, but she felt like a trespasser in it. ¡°But I still want to sleep for a few hours.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she rubbed at her temples. ¡°I can skip breakfast; I already had some at the hotel. I¡¯ll find something for lunchter outside...¡± ¡°Your sleep can wait a little while longer,¡± Father Ye interrupted. ¡°Xiao Shuang,e with me to the study, tell me if there have been further changes to your body.¡± Ever since the dramatic change, the person who had been most passionate about this was Father Ye. Perhaps this was an effect of his profession, or perhaps he was that worried about his daughter, or quite possibly, it was abination of both. Regardless, Father Ye treated this as an interesting research topic. Other than the earlier experiments, Father Ye now wanted to do some follow-up analysis... Ye Shuang was on the verge on tears. With the information crowding her mind, all she wanted to do was copse on a bed and sleep. Was that really too much to ask for? Ye Shuang tried to struggle. ¡°Dad, we can do that after I wake up...¡± ¡°When you wake up, Qianru will be home already,¡± Father Ye said sternly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about your body¡¯s condition? You¡¯ve always been such a clueless child; such a big change has happened to you, but you can treat it like it was nothing...¡± Thus, Ye Shuang was dragged into the study by Father Ye. After telling him honestly that nothing else had happened to her and about the influx of information the night before, Father Ye was as excited as a greyhound winning the race. He spent the whole morning pestering Ye Shuang about that information. The clock struck twelve, and Ou Qianru called home to say she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it for lunch. Ye Shuang was so touched by this stroke of good luck that she felt like crying. However, just as she was about to retreat to her room to sleep, she received a call from Fang Mo. Ye Shuang¡¯s first reaction after answering the call was surprise. ¡°How do you know my phone number?¡± After a short silence, Fang Mo chuckled. ¡°...The shopping receipts have the client¡¯s number. The clothes that you bought yesterday were all left in my car, don¡¯t you want them back anymore?¡± ¡°...¡± F*ck! No wonder I felt something was missing when I came home this morning... Ye Shuang was devastated. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at yourpany?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Mo agreed easily. ¡°But I have to meet a client this afternoon, so pleasee around off duty hours.¡± Chapter 13

Chapter 13: Hatred for the Rich

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fang Mo walked out of thepany¡¯s entrance as the work day ended. He scanned the streets and turned toward the spot where the crowd seemed to have gathered¡ªas he expected, the exceedingly handsome man was at the center of everyone¡¯s attention as he leanedzily against the wall of a store, reading a web novel on his phone. His lips were curved into a slight smile. It surprised Fang Mo that such a physically impressive man had such a cute hobby. In his mind, the powerful individuals of the world wouldn¡¯t have time to waste on such idle activities... He was the perfect example; ever since he was young, he had never finished a novel, even if it was a world renowned ssic. Fang Mo headed toward Ye Shuang under the watchful gaze of the public. He nced nonchntly at Ye Shuang¡¯s phone andmented, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± When Ye Shuang noticed that the person she had been waiting for had finally arrived, she exited the reading app and shoved the phone back in her pocket. Then she eximed with shock, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? I assumed you would have to work overtime tonight.¡± Fang Mo answered naturally, ¡°Only a chaotically-managedpany needs constant overtime. Furthermore, I believe I¡¯ve assigned each worker assignments that are fitted to their personal ability, so there normally shouldn¡¯t be any overtime.¡± The hell! Then how do you exin the four nights of overtime out of my five working days every week? Ye Shuang held her tongue, but instead she said tactfully, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t seem to be what I heard from my friend.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°No matter, that¡¯s not important,¡± Ye Shuang suddenly realized it was her boss she was talking to. Although he wouldn¡¯t know she was his employee in her current state, she would have to continue to work for him after her gender changed back... Even though she had doubts about whether or not she could keep her job for long, she at least had to make sure hertest monthly sry wouldn¡¯t be affected, right? After moving away from the subject, Ye Shuang pointed at the caf¨¦ behind her and suggested, ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, how about I treat you to a meal as a thank you for helping me with my clothes and giving my friend a much-needed break from work?¡± Fang Mo cupped his palms around his lips to cough and whisper softly, ¡°Here?¡± His eyes were wide with disbelief. It was not that he looked down on the budget restaurant, but this cut into what he had already nned... ¡°That stuff was merely a pretext. Actually, I asked you out intending to treat you to dinner to repay everything you did for mest night.¡± Fang Mo sighed and smiled rather helplessly. ¡°But who would have thought Mr. Ye has already stolen what I wanted to say?¡± What have I done this time? Ye Shuang suddenly remembered that Fang Mo had mentioned something to that effect yesterday... ¡°No worries, I¡¯m okay with anything as long as there¡¯s food.¡± With Ye Shuang¡¯s cooperation, Fang Mo led them to another restaurant. After he gave the waiter the room number he had already booked that afternoon on the phone, two waitresses materialized to lead them toward afortable private room. ¡°The main chef herees from a long line of ptial chefs, and this restaurant serves plenty of unique dishes.¡± After taking their seats, Fang Mo made the introduction. ¡°Even though we live in an information era, and a lot of information has lost its secrecy, there is still plenty of hidden knowledge, like secret recipes that are passed down through generations... That aside, the ingredients used here are guaranteed to be the best and the freshest, so even the mostmon of dishes are supreme and heavenly...¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shuang nodded with faux sincerity. ¡°Only the special and unique for the rich, am I right?¡± Fang Mo instantly felt shamed; he felt wronged. It was not the rich¡¯s intention to demand better treatment from others; they merely wished for a better life for themselves. With enough money, who would be silly enough to lower their living standard just to pander to the general public? It might sound uncouth to say this, but if a person¡¯s monthly sry was in the hundred thousands, would they care about whether a single potato cost 1.99 or 2.99? For Fang Mo, the most important thing was taste. For a scrumptious meal, he wouldn¡¯t mind spending a little bit more... because he felt it was worth the money. Fang Mo coughed drily and realized any further exnation would only make things worse, so he smiled and stopped talking. At the end of the day, he wasn¡¯t trying to gloat, he sincerely wanted to treat his friend to a delicious dinner... However, this did make Fang Mo realize this new friend of his had this special quality¡ªhatred for the rich! No matter how he looked at it, Ye Shuang belonged to the upper echelon of society, but he had a habit simr to the public. He found that quite interesting. The more Fang Mo came to know about Ye Shuang, the more he realized how contradictory this person was. He wasfortable in his own skin, but this person kept on denying his talents and indomitable presence, as if living a life of mediocrity was what he was used to... Could this be mere humility? Or was there something more about this friend that he hadn¡¯t discovered yet? He was suddenly reminded of the unhappy matter that rted to his own home. Fang Mo¡¯s eyes darted around before he tossed the train of thought out of his mind to focus on introducing the restaurant¡¯s specialties to Ye Shuang. Since he was only introducing the food, Ye Shuang paid much closer attention this time. Just as they were discussing what to order, Fang Mo¡¯s phone, which was ced on the table, started to ring. ¡°Sorry,¡± Fang Mo apologized politely as he picked up his phone to nce at it. Instantly, the smile on his face became gentler and kinder; there was an added closeness and happiness that wasn¡¯t there before. ¡°Fei Fei, why would you suddenly call your big brother?¡± So, it¡¯s his sister... Ye Shuang continued sifting through the menu. She wasn¡¯t interested in people of her original gender, and furthermore, it was not like she hadn¡¯t met that arrogant youngdy at thepany before... Fang Mo ended the call after two or three more sentences. After that, he smiled rather ashamedly and said, ¡°That was my sister. She said she also hasn¡¯t had dinner yet, so you don¡¯t mind if she joins us, do you?¡± Ye Shuang wasn¡¯t the one paying, so of course, she didn¡¯t mind. Therefore, the order expanded to include several dishes that were apparently the youngdy¡¯s favorite. The two chatted while they waited for the dishes to be served and for the Fang family¡¯s cherished daughter to arrive. As if a work of fiction, just as the waiter came in with the first dish, the door opened to reveal the pearl of the Fang family. ¡°Big Brother! You won¡¯t believe what happened to me today; I¡¯m so pissed...¡± The fiery princess rushed into the room with her temper exploding, but when she nced at Ye Shuang sitting in the room out of the corner of her eye, she seemed to lose the ability to talk. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: So Shy

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Thedy in red, Fang Fei, stood transfixed at the door for a whole minute before she recovered. She assumed a demeanor that was as cold as ice and nodded lightly at Ye Shuang. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Ye Shuang was startled; how could this youngdy appear to be even more unapproachable than when she was at thepany? Ye Shuang¡¯s observation was not wrong. In an instant, the fiery woman turned into an ice queen, the fury that surrounded her earlier extinguishedpletely. She turned her gaze condescendingly away from Ye Shuang. With her chin held high, she asked Fang Mo coolly with a voice dripping with discontent, ¡°This is your guest?¡± ¡°Fei Fei!¡± Fang Mo frowned at his sister with disapproval. Fang Fei harrumphed coldly. She scanned Ye Shuang with her patronizing gaze before she grabbed her purse and turned around. ¡°Excuse me, I have to use the bathroom first!¡± Then, she strode away in her high heels. Fang Mo turned toward Ye Shuang with an apologetic and friendly smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Fei Fei act so shy around a stranger before. I¡¯m so very sorry, please forgive her impoliteness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay...¡± What the f*ck? That¡¯s what you call being shy? Which normal human being would manifest their shyness in such an unapproachable manner? Ye Shuangughed awkwardly before turning her attention back to the menu. She had decided to stay away from that haughty youngdy from that moment on¡ªshe was certain they weren¡¯t meant to be friends, and she was perfectly fine with that! After Fang Fei returned, instead of harboring a condescending attitude toward Ye Shuang, she acted as if Ye Shuang wasn¡¯t in the room at all. She focused on conversing with her elder brother only. Fang Mo tossed Ye Shuang multiple apologetic looks, but all Ye Shuang did was smile kindly in return. That wasn¡¯t all Fang Fei did though. In his capacity as the host, Fang Mo tried bringing Ye Shuang into the conversation, but the cold-faced beauty always managed to interrupt the conversation or stir the conversationpletely away from Ye Shuang. Since Ye Shuang didn¡¯t think it was beneficial to ruffle this youngdy¡¯s feathers, she pulled out her phone and continued reading her web novel instead. Fang Mo was caught between a rock and a hard ce¡ªone of them was his little sister and the other was a new friend he had a very good impression of, one whose friendship he wished could besting. It was fine if they really couldn¡¯t see eye to eye, he would just decrease their interaction in the future, but they had to at least do some homework on the surface, right? With this thought in mind, Fang Mo, who usually had a soft spot for his sister, couldn¡¯t help but re with dissatisfaction at Fang Fei. Fang Fei was shocked by his re. After a miserable pout, she finally stopped dominating the conversation. The food was soon served, and Ye Shuang just so happened to finish a chapter. When she raised her head, she saw Fang Mo was in the middle of putting a te of delicious food before her. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Fang Mo said with a smile as he rolled up his sleeves to te several crab meatballs for her, adding, ¡°You have to try this; it¡¯s the chef¡¯s specialty. I assure you, you¡¯ll never taste a better Chinese meatball elsewhere.¡± It was awfully intimate for Fang Mo to personally serve Ye Shuang, but Ye Shuang could understand why from the heavy apology on Fang Mo¡¯s face¡ªhe was obviously representing his little sister in apologizing to her. Since her older brother already was doing so much on her behalf, what else could Ye Shuang do or say? She couldn¡¯t just m the table, stand up and say, ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do than to suffer your prissy attitude?¡± and leave, could she? However, before she could even take a bite of the Chinese Meatball, Fang Fei harrumphed coldly. ¡°Big Brother, why would you serve an outsider but not your own sister?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang felt like if she stayed any longer, her dignity as a human being would be lost, so she put down the chopstick and stood up, saying, ¡°I suddenly remembered I have something urgent to attend to, I¡¯ll meet up with you again next time!¡± Or never again, adieu! Fang Mo realized he couldn¡¯t mediate this anymore. He mmed the chopsticks down and berated his sister, ¡°I still have something to discuss with Mr. Ye, you go home first!¡± ¡°But I...¡± Fang Fei still wanted to say something, but she was snubbed by Fang Mo. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to discuss, we can talk about it at home!¡± Eventually, Fang Mo won out. After Fang Fei grabbed her purse and sted out of the room in a ball of fury, Fang Mo sat back down and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Fei Fei is not like that normally.¡± ¡°I understand, girls always have a few days in the month when they aren¡¯t themselves,¡± Ye Shuang said naturally, but when she saw the offense and shock on Fang Mo¡¯s face, she realized that wasn¡¯t something she couldment on, considering her current sex. ¡°I mean... you shouldn¡¯t have apologized.¡± The atmosphere was already ruined, so whatever she said next could only be awkward. At the end of the day, Fang Mo had only known Ye Shuang for one night; it was really inappropriate for Ye Shuang to havemented on his little sister¡¯s personality and bodily function. Therefore, even though Fang Mo still asked Ye Shuang to finish the dinner, there wasn¡¯t much conversation between them after that... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om When the dinner was finished, Ye Shuang sighed in relief. Even with thepany of her handsome boss, the meal was unpleasant due to the broken atmosphere. While Fang Mo was busy paying the bill, Ye Shuang ignored the question of decency and escaped when she saw the opportunity. ¡°Thank you for your treat today, I really have something to attend to, see you next...¡± Fang Mo realized this was an attempt to escape, so he immediately called after Ye Shuang. ¡°Wait, let me send you home!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t give the other party a chance to say anything else. Remembering her own bags of clothes, she left, carrying them in her arms. ¡°See you again, bye!¡± ¡°Wait...¡± Fang Mo was about to stand up to chase after Ye Shuang when a voice from outside the door drifted into the room. ¡°Want to run without paying? Xiao Mo, you¡¯re trying to dine and dash at my restaurant?¡± Ye Shuang turned to see a fat chef in a white hat appearing out of nowhere, heading inside the room she had just escaped from. Based on the tone, it sounded like this was someone Fang Mo knew. Fang Mo didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Uncle Lou, I¡¯ll definitely...¡± Before he could finish the sentence, Ye Shuang¡¯s shadow had already disappeared. The chef scratched his head curiously. ¡°Wait, wasn¡¯t there a person standing there just now?¡± Fang Mo gave a long sigh. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll apologize to him next time.¡± Like that, his new friend had been chased away by his own little sister. Looks like I need to have a serious talk with Fei Fei after I get home, lest she scares all my new friends away... What Fang Mo didn¡¯t know was while he made that decision, his new friend ran into Miss Fang the moment he exited the restaurant. Miss Fang was standing by the roadside in a bright red dress. She was extremely conspicuous and was practically standing in the middle of the entrance, so even if Ye Shuang wanted to pretend to not have seen her, that was impossible. Just as she was wondering what to do, Miss Fang happened to turn around. When she saw her, she scoffed, ¡°What are you looking at! I¡¯m not here waiting for you!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you mute or blind? Can¡¯t you see one of my heels has broken?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Shuang finally lost her patience. ¡°Do you want me to snap the other heel so that they can match?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 15 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

Chapter 15: So Romantic, So Valiant

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Without taking a close look, Ye Shuang realized with a nce that Miss Fang was a bit unsteady on her feet. Even though she still maintained a straight posture as best she could, with Ye Shuang¡¯s new and improved eye sight, she could discern that the other party¡¯s center of bnce was slightly weighted to the right. She nced downward, and when she saw Miss Fang standing on tiptoes on her left leg, she immediately noticed the broken heel. The sudden outburst earned Ye Shuang a fiery stare from the youngdy. Eventually, Ye Shuang surrendered with a sigh... I¡¯ll just consider myself unlucky. After all, this is the boss¡¯ sister... ¡°Your big brother ising out already, shall I go get him for you?¡± Ye Shuang asked in a kinder tone. Miss Fang continued to re at her. ¡°...Or do you think my idea was actually quite good?¡± Ye Shuang suggested half-jokingly, ¡°That way, you¡¯ll achieve better bnce; we¡¯ll just change those heels into slippers.¡± Miss Fang finally opened her lips to order, ¡°Come and hold me!¡± Hold you... The only thing I want to hold now is my forehead. If I really follow that order, then I¡¯m a true dumbass. Based on how you treated me back in there, who knows if you¡¯ll scream that I was trying to harass you? Even though Ye Shuang was a man right then, there were still certain experiences that she had no interest in trying, one of them being kicked in the nuts. She eyed Miss Fang¡¯s broken heel and a chill rose up her spine... Even if she doesn¡¯t use her feet, her knees could make contact just fine... Miss Fang stared at her as if it was her honor to be given the opportunity to hold her, but Ye Shuang raised the bags that hung all over her arms and she said, ¡°But my hands are fully upied at the moment.¡± Miss Fang¡¯s gaze turnedser-sharp, like she was trying to cut her down with her eyes. Technically speaking, Miss Fang could be considered someone who had social difficulties. This was because she had been raised upon a pedestal from a young age. That,bined with an elder brother who doted on her endlessly, meant that Fang Fei had a natural arrogance in her demeanor. Her gaze wouldn¡¯t linger for more than two seconds on those who didn¡¯t interest her, which was more than half of the poption, but those who she wanted to approach, she didn¡¯t know how to, because like her brother, she was a little bit socially inept. For example, her intention was to get another person¡¯s attention, but when the words reached her mouth, they would be twisted into another form because she was worried that the other person would see through her desire, or perhaps she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to be vulnerable to others, even in just a conversational context. This was not unlike how young boys attract the attention of the girls they like by bullying them or ying pranks on them. At the end of the day, they just wanted to be noticed. This kind of action was understandable and could even be considered as cute from children, but from an adult, it naturally would be taken as being b*tchy and annoying. Ye Shuang was the perfect example; itpletely flew over her head that Miss Fang was interested in her, and from how she saw it, Miss Fang merely had an inexplicable hatred toward her. Just like that, after Miss Fang¡¯s multiple failures to get close to Ye Shuang, her confidence was greatly affected, and her defenses came up even more... it created an endless, vicious cycle. Looking at the tall and handsome man who was shrouded in the glow of the restaurant and the in unwillingness in his eyes... Miss Fang suddenly felt outraged. One could say she turned her embarrassment into anger. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help then get lost!¡± The moment those words left her lips, Miss Fang felt like biting her tongue. Thankfully, Miss Fang had the self-consciousness to know how unreasonable she had acted that evening, but a habit she¡¯d had for years couldn¡¯t be changed just like that. However, her regret greatly decreased the next second, because the moment she finished her sentence, the handsome man walked away easily while sighing in great relief.... ¡°...¡± All men are disgusting creatures! Miss Fang stomped on her feet angrily, but in her anger, she forgot about her broken heel. Her bnce was lost, and the world started to tilt sideways. Miss Fang closed her eyes to brace for impact just as she was about to kiss the ground. However, at thest moment, a warm hand reached out to hold her with ungging stability. The next second, an arm reached underneath her legs and when she recovered, Miss Fang realized she was lying in a pair of broad and powerful arms... ¡°I¡¯ll take you to find your brother!¡± Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. ¡°But you have to understand that I¡¯m not taking advantage of you; I¡¯m just trying to be nice.¡± No matter how horrid this woman was, Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t stand still and watch her copse face first to the floor. Therefore, her body moved before she evenmanded it... Furthermore, she did know her brother; it wouldn¡¯t reflect nicely on her when Miss Fang retold the story to Fang Mo. It would seem like he had refused to help her, even though he was just standing right there... Miss Fang waspletely stunned. Looking at the carved face looming over her, she nodded unconsciously; her earlier unapproachable presence hadpletely disappeared. Ye Shuang held the youngdy who was more than 50 kg in her arms along with tons of shopping bags, which were dangling from her arms, as she walked back toward the restaurant. The ease with which shepleted this task naturally attracted the attention of the crowd. ¡°That¡¯s so romantic...¡± said one of the younger girls. ¡°That¡¯s so valiant...¡± said one of the younger men, who was impressed by Ye Shuang¡¯s physical strength. Ye Shuang felt weirdly proud, like someone was shining a main character spotlight down on her. The moment she stepped into the restaurant, the youngdy in his arms suddenly grumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your arms werepletely upied?¡± ¡°Erm... I guess you can say, when there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way,¡± Ye Shuang replied awkwardly. ... Fang Mo really didn¡¯t know how to describe his feeling when he saw his new friend return to the restaurant while carrying his little sister in his arms. ¡°What, what...¡± What the hell is happening here? Fang Mo¡¯s CPU wasgging. ¡°It¡¯s a long story...¡± Ye Shuang sighed sadly. She passed the youngdy to her brother and said, ¡°Ask her if you want to know more. In any case, please take her back for now, one of her high heels has broken, and I¡¯m in a hurry to go elsewhere.¡± When Ye Shuang passed Fang Fei over, Miss Fang unconsciously reached deeper into Ye Shuang¡¯s embrace. When Fang Fei realized what she was doing, she quickly released her arms from around Ye Shuang¡¯s neck as a blush rose to her face. When Fang Mo epted his sister back, he could clearly see the unwillingness in his sister¡¯s face... In less than a few minutes, her mind has changed, and she¡¯s turned against her own brother so soon? Chapter 16

Chapter 16: My Own Fianc¨¦

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang didn¡¯t have the time to specte and understand the thoughts of the Fang siblings. After all, her mission was to take Fang Fei back to Fang Mo. What happened after next was none of her business. She found herself a new hotel to stay at. That night, she suffered through yet another memory influx, she only managed to fall asleep when it was almost 2 am. When Ye Shuang woke up the next morning, she received the first good news since the jade sculpture incident¡ªshe was finally a woman again! She was so touched she could cry! She even purposely went into the bathroom to carefully examine her own reflection in the mirror. She looked prettier than before, but the changes weren¡¯t as dramatic as when she switched gender. There were only some slight advancements to her looks. For example, her eyshes became longer, the line of her brows clearer, her pupils more watery, the line of her jaw more pronounced, and her skin more supple and soft... It was as if her whole person had been airbrushed using Photoshop. It was still the same face, just prettier. ¡°This is the difference between gene improving and gene editing?¡± Ye Shuangmented to herself as she wiped away the water vapor on the mirror. After the memory influx from the night before, she understood the difference between Ye Shuang¡¯s male and female forms easily. The female genes were merely building upon her native earth genes, even if they were optimized by the alien DNA, it was just an evolution of the foundation. However, the male genes were edited by adding the male strain into her DNA strain. Even though it still used her genes as the base, the sex chromosomes were created from nothing. If one saw her flesh and blood as the product and the alien DNA as the expert, then Ye Shuang¡¯s female form was a less-satisfactory product being improved upon by the expert. The expert built upon what was already there, so this took more time and the end result couldn¡¯t bepletely different from its original form. For the male form, the expert practically had to start from nothing, and since there was no original form to deal with, the final result wouldn¡¯t be bogged down by the less-than-ster pre-existing product... this was why Ye Shuang¡¯s male form was more impressive than her female form. I suppose one could say that the difference between the two is the time needed for the transformations toplete, the female form taking more time than the male form. In a way, I should be thankful that I had the male form to assume while the transformation for the female form was progressing, or else who knows what kind of form I would have taken during that time? Ye Shuang nodded with satisfaction. She washed her hands and left the bathroom to pack her things and prepare to go home. Finally, home sweet home! When Ye Shuang left the hotel, she felt that something was off, but she didn¡¯t think much of it. Her thoughts werepletely upied by the excitement of returning home. However, when she got off the bus and saw the shocked expressions on her neighbors¡¯ faces, as well as the fact that the cup slipped from Ou Qianru¡¯s fingers when she saw her walk through the door, Ye Shuang had to admit there was something wrong about her... But what? Even though her looks did have a slight level up, it wasn¡¯t to the point where it couldn¡¯t be exined by a change in make-up or a spa trip... Ye Shuang swallowed the greeting that had reached her throat. She frowned in thought and instead asked carefully, ¡°Sister Qianru, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°You, you, you...¡± Ou Qianru pointed at Ye Shuang and the bags in her hands with a quivering finger, but the sentence never went beyond ¡°you¡±. Ye Shuang hesitated. As she put down the shopping bags, aiming to ask in detail what happened, she bent over and saw the male clothing inside the bags, and her heart fell with a heavy thud. Suddenly, everything came to Ye Shuang with such startling rity. She lowered her head reluctantly to look at her clothing... Motherf¡ª! She had forgotten to change out of her male outfit! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang felt like weeping then and there. Habit is such a scary thing. Since she had been wearing male clothing for the past two days and she was too caught up in the sex change that had happened that morning, she absent-mindedly put on male Ye Shuang¡¯s clothing without thinking much about it... The neighborhood aunties and Ou Qianru¡¯s reactions could now be exined! Ye Shuang felt the blood drain from her face. She knew her words would have little effect in this situation... because she had trouble convincing herself, much less others! None of the Ye family members were home. The Ye parents were probably out at the morning market, and Little Brother Ye was still on his mission to fill up his summer break with as many crazy activities as possible. If not for the dramatic change that had happened to Ye Shuang a few days ago, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed home for the whole afternoon. Ou Qianru was considered family, so they didn¡¯t have to purposely stay back to cater to her. However, it was also due to this closeness that certain things became difficult, things like... what if Ou Qianru went back to Mother Ye¡¯s maiden family and announced to the whole world the sudden appearance of this handsome man? Would they all storm over to meet him and wee him into the family? Just as Ye Shuang was struggling toe up with an exnation, Ou Qianru had already recovered. Her face darkened, and she dashed toward Ye Shuang in two steps and pulled her into the living room. She asked, ¡°You... Have you told Auntie Ye about this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. Ou Qianru smacked her on her head; she was furious because her cousin was so not protective of herself. ¡°I mean, you spending a night with that man! Don¡¯t think you can lie to me, when your mother was out clothes shopping with him, I was there!¡± Jesus Christ! Someone pleasee save me, how do I exin I¡¯m still as pure as driven snow... Ye Shuang felt like crying, but the tears wouldn¡¯te. ¡°I didn¡¯t spend a night with anyone, I just happened to wear the wrong clothes...¡± Ye Shuang herself knew how dumb that exnation was. Naturally, Ou Qianru didn¡¯t believe a word of it. ¡°Fine, then exin to me, how did his clothes end up with you?¡± ¡°...¡± Ou Qianru sighed when Ye Shuang didn¡¯t answer. She continued in a calmer tone, ¡°Since that man has gone clothes shopping with your mom, it means that your rtionship should be quite stable already. However, at the end of the day, men and women are different; you have to learn to take care of yourself... By the way, when do you n to bring your fianc¨¦ back to the Luo family so that your uncle¡¯s family can meet him?¡± Listening to the first part of the sentence, Ye Shuang thought she had escaped a tragedy, but before she could even sigh in relief, the sentence took a sharp and surprising turn... What the hell! When did I be my own fianc¨¦? Chapter 17

Chapter 17: A Married Woman Sides with Her Husband

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Asking Ou Qianru to keep quiet about the other Ye Shuang from the Luo family was impossible. After all, Ye Shuang had no valid reason to exin why she woulde home in a man¡¯s outfit so acquiescing to the talk of ¡®her fianc¨¦¡¯ was the only usible solution. If she had admitted having this ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, there was no reason for her to hide her male self from the rtives. Furthermore, from how Ou Qianru saw it, Mother Ye already treated this man as her future son-inw... or else why would she ask him to apany her to the mall and on top of that, buy so many clothes for him? No matter how one looked at it, the existence of ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯ naturally couldn¡¯t be concealed. Now that Ou Qianru had confirmed the handsome man¡¯s rtionship to the Ye family, the offer of the celebrity contract that she had once put on the backburner had been brought to the forefront again... ¡°Shuang Shuang, you have to trust your Sister Qianru! When has Sister Qianru lied to you before? Plus, you have to trust your cousin, Ah Ze, right? He won¡¯t mistreat your fianc¨¦!¡± Over lunch, Ou Qianru held a piece of braised meat in her chopsticks and continued to coax her. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ has a nice voice and a pretty face; he¡¯ll survive as a singer or an actor... even if he is really talentless in those fields, he¡¯ll still manage to achieve poprity as a model!¡± The whole Ye family all turned toward Ye Shuang, who had almost buried her face in her rice bowl, in unison. Ye Shuang, who thought about faking a heart attack, finally relented. She raised her head helplessly and smoothed down her lustrous hair that was as fluid and glossy as a darkened waterfall. ¡°Sister Qianru, my... fianc¨¦ already has a stable career.¡± ¡°Stable career?¡± Ou Qianru nodded. ¡°No worries, tell me what his upation is, and we¡¯ll make a pro and con list! Human beings have to strive constantly for the better. Trust me, if your fianc¨¦ enters the entertainment field, he¡¯ll achieve greatness that can only be dreams for many people. I promise you, entering the entertainment field will provide him with more opportunities than he has now.¡± Even if it might sound like it, Ou Qianru didn¡¯t harbor any intention of looking down on the Ye family. She simply didn¡¯t believe that, given the Ye family¡¯s status, they could find a CEO level son-inw... This was merely a fact, not a prejudice. First of all, Ye Shuang had no background, no money, and no looks... Wait? With a closer look, Ou Qianru realized Ye Shuang had be rather pretty all of a sudden. Regardless, that was not enough for her to fish for a rich, tall, and handsome man. Ou Qianru used the Ye family¡¯s realistic conditions to specte the level of Ye Shuang¡¯s fianc¨¦. She believed, at most, he would earn 200,000 dors a year, and that was being generous already. Naturally, that was no match for a famous celebrity, who could earn that much in a day! Therefore, Ou Qianru waited patiently for Ye Shuang to provide the family background of her fianc¨¦... If the kid still wished a better life for himself, Ou Qianru had 90 percent confidence that she could sell him this contract. This was a win-win trade; by helping the Ye family¡¯s future son-inw, she was also aiding the career of her future husband! Ye Shuang scratched her head and uttered with difficulty, ¡°For one, his family will never agree... Sister Qianru, I know you think you can persuade his parents, but several generations of family ideals cannot be changed that easily.¡± Mother Ye¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at her own daughter. Wow, who would have thought my daughter is such a debater... Locked in Ou Qianru¡¯s zing gaze, Ye Shuang forced herself to continue. ¡°Furthermore, he is not interested in changing field. I¡¯ll be honest, other talent scouts have offered him simr contracts before, Sister Qianru, but he¡¯s simply not interested. If fact, I believe he feel averse to the whole entertainment industry... Of course, since we¡¯re rtives, if Sister Qianru insist on paying him a visit to persuade him, he won¡¯t turn you away like he did the others, but I¡¯m sure Sister Qianru wouldn¡¯t force him into doing things that he won¡¯t like, right?¡± Of course, I would! Ou Qianru almost blurted that out, but thankfully at thest minute, she used every ounce of energy in her body to suppress that. Since Ye Shuang hadid things out so clearly, Ou Qianru also didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for her to press any further. She stared at Ye Shuang for a whole three minutes before sighing with sorrow and heartache. ¡°A married woman sides with her husband and not her maiden family anymore... When she needed me to help her get a celebrity¡¯s signature, I¡¯m her Sister Qianru, but now... sigh ¡± ¡°...¡± Can you stop being so melodramatic! The long and arduous meal finally concluded. Since Ye Shuang had rified her stance, Ou Qianru stopped bothering her... because she could bother the man in person when she saw him next. While she prepared to leave for work, Ou Qianru nced at Ye Shuang, who showed no sign of leaving; she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to bete?¡± ¡°Today¡¯s my holiday.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°It¡¯s a long and sad story; Sister Qianru, don¡¯t make me go through it again.¡± ¡°...¡± After a pause, Ou Qianru offered, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit an MV Recording Studio today; since you¡¯re free, do you want toe with me?¡± Ye Shuang, who wanted to crawl under her sheets, started to reject, ¡°Thank you, but I....¡± ¡°Luo Mingxin is guest-starring in the video,¡± Ou Qianru added. ¡°Now that you mention it, I feel like going out for a walk!¡± Ye Shuang jumped up from the sofa to exim, ¡°Then, let us depart now!¡± ¡°...¡± Father Ye reached out to grab Mother Ye, who was about to pull her daughter back. Making use of this opportunity, Ou Qianru waved goodbye and left with Ye Shuang tagging behind her. Ye Shuang probably broke a mirror that morning or something because her luck was truly something else that day. When she arrived at the production studio, before she got into Luo Mingxin¡¯s video studio, a familiar shadow, who was trailed by two assistants, exited the studio next door. Fang Mo! Ye Shuang sucked in her breath, turned around, and lowered her head in one singr motion... The miraculous ease of her motion ironically attracted the attention of the one person who honestly hadn¡¯t been paying attention to her. Fang Mo was closing the advertisement candidate list that his assistant handed him when he raised his head just in time to see the pretty girl¡¯s smooth martial art performance. Compelled by curiosity, Fang Mo stopped moving and tossed a curious gaze her way. Do I know this girl? He studied the girl¡¯s back for quite some time. There was a more maturedy standing beside the girl and the former seemed to be asking thetter what was wrong, before tossing an inquisitive gaze his way. The girl shook her head and whispered some exnation. The woman stopped talking and nodded slightly at him, as if to apologize for her rude sizing up of him a moment earlier. Fang Mo smiled, the polite equivalent of a shrug. After making sure he didn¡¯t recognize the young girl, he walked away, putting the incident out of his mind. ¡°Mr. Fang, the celebrities on the list fit ourpany¡¯s image best,¡± the assistant said when he noticed his boss had pulled his attention back. ¡°If we want a better candidate, you¡¯ll have to pay for a more expensive spokesperson. However, we¡¯re not an international product; there¡¯s really no need to use such a high budget.¡± Fang Mo smiled and said, ¡°If you had given me this list three days ago, I would have gone along with any one of the names here, but now...¡± After meeting that improbably handsome man, Fang Mo wasn¡¯t impressed by these celebrities anymore. The assistant was confused; he couldn¡¯t understand what his boss was saying. Facing his assistant¡¯s confused gaze, Fang Mo contemted for a while before finally pulling out his phone to dial a number. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As he pressed the dial button, a mellifluous ringtone rang out not far from Fang Mo. He turned around in surprise and saw that the pretty girl from earlier was looking down at her phone and then at him in terror and shock... Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Ovepping

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 In that moment, Fang Mo felt like his newfound friend¡¯s expression and demeanor had ovepped on this girl before him, but when he took a closer look, he realized they couldn¡¯t have looked more different. I¡¯m probably too tired if I¡¯m seeing things... Fang Mo shook his head to shake the ridiculous thought from his mind. He saw the girl end the call, and simultaneously, the call to his friend also ended. ¡°...¡± Fang Mo put away his phone with a frown; he then walked over to the girl and asked directly, ¡°Do you know Ye Shuang?¡± Ye Shuangughed awkwardly. Ou Qianru looked at Fang Mo with a curious gaze and then at Ye Shuang. She asked hesitantly, ¡°Shuang Shuang, do you...¡±know this crazy man? Her mind still hadn¡¯t caught up to the fact that Fang Mo was referring to the other ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯. However, when Fang Mo heard the nickname used by Ou Qianru to refer to the girl, he was suddenly reminded of the break application his new friend had requested from him. As everything registered in his mind, he uttered, ¡°You¡¯re that Ye Shuang?¡± If the crowd had just been suspecting that Fang Mo had something wrong with his mind earlier, now they were certain. Feeling the crowd¡¯s questioning gaze on him, Fang Mo realized how weird he must have sounded, and he blushed. With his hand raised awkwardly to his lips, he coughed and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I was merely asking you about your... boyfriend.¡± Fang Mo assumed that was the rtionship between the two ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s based on the fact they shared the same cell phone. Now Ou Qianru had finally caught up to the situation, ¡°Mr. you¡¯re talking about Shuang Shuang¡¯s fianc¨¦? You two know each other?¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Fang Mo was shocked before recovering quickly. He smiled and said, ¡°I once received some help from Mr. Ye Shuang... I was about to call him to discuss something, but I didn¡¯t expect his phone would be with... Miss Ye.¡± A simple sentence had managed to capture all of the weird nuances of this rtionship. Having a simr name wasn¡¯t something out of the ordinary, but sharing the same name across two genders was rare. On top that, they were also a couple? Fang Mo suddenly felt like if he kept being around this new friend of his long enough, he might one day develop schizophrenia. ¡°He has already left the city yesterday due to work!¡± Ye Shuang said in a hurry before exining, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell when he will return; it won¡¯t be for at least two or three months...¡± Of course, the key was whether she would run into this man again... If it wasn¡¯t a necessity, Ye Shuang really didn¡¯t want to have overlyplicated interactions with others in her male form, after all, who could tell when that identity would disappear. Of course, that prefaced itself on the fact that she got to entrap a man to hump... Cough! Fang Mo frowned. ¡°So long? If you don¡¯t mind me asking, is Mr. Ye in the military?¡± ¡°Military?¡± Before Ye Shuang could answer, Ou Qianru gasped with her eyes widened. ¡°With that face of his? That would be such a waste!¡± ¡°...¡± Even though he felt that statement was a bit... crude, Fang Mo still nodded in agreement. She¡¯s not wrong... ¡°Actually, I¡¯m only guessing.¡± Fang Mo smiled confidently. ¡°After all, an upation that bansmunicative device and demands work for two to three months in one go, the only possibility I can think of is the military.¡± Ou Qianru¡¯s face was scrunched up in contemtion and she concluded, ¡°You may be right...¡± ¡°...Don¡¯t you think that hairstyle of his is a big give-away that he has nothing to do with the military?¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t know what to think; these two had a greater imagination than she did. If a soldier kept a head of hair that was as long as that of ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯, he would have been warned for god knows how many times already. After hearing that, Fang Mo hesitated for a moment before leaning his body conspiratorially forward to whisper, ¡°You mean... He¡¯s in some kind of special unit that needs to hide his identity?¡± Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at this man with an overly imaginative mind. Noticing the well of condescension in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, Fang Mo straightened himself and coughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m merely of the opinion that Mr. Ye¡¯s talents are unlike a normal citizen¡¯s...¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang also felt like this man¡¯s IQ was unlike a normal citizen¡¯s... Afraid that, their chatting drifted away from their original topic, so Fang Mo¡¯s assistant wandered over like a spirit in the dark to remind Fang Mo of the task at hand. ¡°Mr. Fang, about that advertisement spokesperson...¡± Can you all please leave the chit chat forter when we¡¯re off work? Truly, the Big Boss will never understand the pains of us normal workers... After that reminder, Fang Mo immediately turned to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°By the way, the reason I¡¯m trying to find Mr. Ye is because I wish to hire him to shoot an advertisement. If it doesn¡¯t disrupt the schedule of his job, do you mind contacting him for me?¡± ¡°An advertisement?¡± Two voices gasped at the same time. However, Ye Shuang did so with utter shock, and Ou Qianru¡¯s gasp was with pleasant surprise...There¡¯s already a demand for him before signing the contract; this has to be a sign that the man will be huge! Ye Shuang frowned and opened her lips to reject. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he...¡± Hearing the imminent rejection, Fang Mo interrupted Ye Shuang calmly while tossing out some bait. ¡°Even though Mr. Ye is not a celebrity, he has a face that not many will forget, so even if this will be his first advertisement, I¡¯m willing to give a six-digit payment.¡± In the professional field, a six-digit payment wasn¡¯t all that high, but if the spokesperson was a random nobody with no exposure before, that was a sky-high investment. Obviously, Fang Mo had great confidence in that face, which could even stop time in its tracks. In Ye Shuang¡¯s mind, the figure was swapped into cold hard cash, and as she swam in it like Scrooge McDuck, her conviction started to waver. Even Ou Qianru had a hard time believing her ears. Six digits... Even if that first digit was a one, that was already a great sum of money! Especially since, at that moment, Ye Shuang was unemployed, and she couldn¡¯t go out searching for a new job on ount of her shifting genders. That amount of money would be like a much-needed lifeline... Ye Shuang was extremely excited and touched that her red-tinged eyes. ¡°How¡ª how long will this advertisement shooting be?¡± Fang Mo looked at Ye Shuang and said, ¡°I remember Mr. Ye told me you work at mypany, right? Then you should be familiar with ourtestpany project... The content of the shoot will be a coge of the main character moving into his new house. If everything goes well, then the shoot will probably take three to four days.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Shuang decided on the spot. ¡°His break time isn¡¯t long, but I¡¯m pretty sure he can squeeze out two to three days of free time, but that is only possible on the weekend!¡± ¡°...¡± Wait, didn¡¯t you just say he has left the city and won¡¯t return for two to three months? Ou Qianru instantly nced at her cousin with disdain. Fang Mo was pleasantly surprise before he asked hesitantly, ¡°But can you make such an important decision on his behalf?¡± Ye Shuang said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee you, he¡¯ll be there!¡± Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Hidden Boss

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After hammering out the deal and sending Fang Mo away, Ye Shuang realized the way Ou Qianru looked at her had changed. She pretended not to notice and changed the subject in a hurry. ¡°Where¡¯s Celebrity Luo? Quick, I still want his signature.¡± ¡°Want your head!¡± Ou Qianru finally erupted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your boyfriend is averse to the entertainment scene?¡± ¡°Sis, that¡¯s my boss!¡± Ye Shuang exined with a cating smile. ¡°He is in full control of my professional life. Furthermore, there¡¯s a 6-digit ie by working for only a few days... only an idiot wouldn¡¯t snatch at such a beneficial deal.¡± Ou Qianru gritted her teeth before sighing weakly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let Ah Ce manage your man, Sister Qianru guarantee such an advertisement deal woulde every other week... Just imagine how fabulous it¡¯ll be if you get a new bungalow as your bridal house after you¡¯re married. That¡¯s happening soon, right?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. In just a matter of 24 hours, she had advanced from her own boyfriend to fianc¨¦ and now soon-to-be husband... even a cheetah didn¡¯t move so fast. A tired outingter, Ye Shuang felt like her bones were going to shatter when she returned home, but a bigger tragedy awaited her there. Perhaps Ou Qianru was inspired by the incident at the studio because after she returned home and changed, she pulled out her phone to make a call. Ye Shuang didn¡¯t think much of it, but after the call was epted, Ou Qianru said into the phone, ¡°Uncle Luo, I¡¯m at Uncle Ye¡¯s house, did you know Xiao Shuang is already engaged...¡± F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! Ye Shuang practically jumped up from bed with a somersault. Her eyes widened with disbelief as this woman exposed her ¡®secrets¡¯ to her family. Grab the phone? No, that will be hard to exin, after all, this is not something shameful. Since the rtionship has been admitted, if I prevent her from telling the rest of the family, it¡¯ll only be that much more suspicious. But I can¡¯t allow this news to spread, can I? Since that Ye Shuang has disappeared, where the hell am I going to find a fianc¨¦ to introduce to the family? Ye Shuang was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Since Ou Qianru wasn¡¯t paying any attention to her, she shed out of the room and flew into the kitchen to seek help. ¡°Mom, this is bad! Our family is currently under siege! The secret is about to be exposed!¡± Mother Ye was in the middle of cooking a pot of soup. She was moving the pot away from the stove when Ye Shuang stormed into the kitchen. It gave her quite a shock and the pot of soup slipped from her fingers. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang, with her great reflexes, grabbed the table cloth to hold the pot. In the blink of an eye, she swept the pot into her arms and ced it gingerly on the counter. Mother Ye felt the weight in her hands disappear, and when she recovered, the pot of soup was sitting safely on the counter with her own daughter fidgeting anxiously beside her. ¡°...¡± After calming her heart, Mother Ye red at Ye Shuang viciously. ¡°What is it that makes you want to scare your own mother to death?¡± Ye Shuang said tearfully, ¡°Sister Qianru is speaking to Uncle Luo in my room, telling him I¡¯m engaged.¡± ¡°What nonsense! You haven¡¯t even brought home a boyfriend before, who are you...¡± Mother Ye caught herself in mid-sentence and gasped. ¡°Wait, she¡¯s telling your uncle the secret?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s still on the phone now!¡± Ye Shuang nodded with tears in her eyes. She turned to Mother Ye pleadingly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sure you will be able to cover this up for me, right? I¡¯ve heard rumors that you ruled the Luo family when you were young. Uncle Luo¡¯s angpao money 1 would never survive the second day of Chinese New Year. I heard it had something to do with him paying you protection money...¡± In any case, this meant that Mother Ye¡¯s and Uncle Luo¡¯sbat capability were not a same level. Now, Ye Shuang¡¯s only hope was if this hidden boss could show herself to deal with Uncle Luo, because if not, she would be like a fish taken out of water, waiting to be served. Mother Ye¡¯s elderly face blushed slightly. She hissed, ¡°Who told you that?¡± ¡°Grandmother!¡± Ye Shuang vited the code of confidentiality readily. ¡°...¡± After some coaxing and convincing, Ye Shuang finally managed to persuade Mother Ye to make her move. Ye Shuang had just sighed in relief when Ou Qianru finished the call and exited her bedroom. Mother Ye was in the middle of carrying arge steel pot to the dining room. ¡°Qianru, feeling rested?¡± Mother Ye¡¯s smile directed at her hid many knives. ¡°Come take a seat, your Uncle Ye ising home soon, tonight we¡¯re having steamboat... Xiao Shuang, help me take the soup over from the counter.¡± Ye Shuang dashed into the kitchen to grab the soup. Without any further orders from Mother Ye, she obediently poured the soup into therge steel pot. Then she carried over the chopped ingredients and slowly dropped them into the steamboat to let them cook. Ou Qianru blinked curiously... Steamboat in the middle of summer? So be it, this is not the first time the Ye family has acted out of the confines of normalcy after all... While Ye Shuang was ving away, Mother Ye wiped her hands clean and pulled Ou Qianru aside for a chat. The first thing she needed to do was, of course, find out how much the enemy knew. ¡°Qianru, did you call to talk to Ah Ce? When a girl is outside alone for work, it¡¯s better to call home constantly so that the elderly don¡¯t get worried.¡± ¡°Hmm, I just finished talking to them; I also took the opportunity to tell them about Shuang Shuang¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Ou Qianru had no idea she was walking into a trap and continued speaking easily. ¡°Actually, this is such a coincidence because Grandmother Luo is currently at Uncle Luo¡¯s house; she was so excited when she heard the news about Shuang Shuang¡¯s engagement... Everyone said they wille to meet him in a few days.¡± Everyone? Who is everyone? Mother Ye shuddered; she hadn¡¯t been expecting the appearance of this Final Boss. Ye Shuang, however, didn¡¯t handle the news as well as Mother Ye; the chopsticks slipped from her fingers and ttered to the floor. The pair of mother and daughter looked at Ou Qianru with their mouths wide open. Finally, Ou Qianru realized something was wrong. She blinked innocently at the two of them, ¡°...Is there going to be a problem? I¡¯ve already told them everything. They said they will being this weekend when Shuang Shuang¡¯s boyfriend returns for the advertisement photoshoot. They¡¯ll definitely be able to catch him.¡± In that instant, Ye Shuang felt like crying. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: The Era of Fast Food Love

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Modern society had surpassed the era of free love and had entered the era of fast food love. For modern parents, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about their children¡¯s romance and rtionship. After all, times were different, if one intervened too much in their rtionship, it would only make them awkward and ufortable. Furthermore, modern rtionships were called fast food romances because the rtionships began and ended very fast. Oftentimes, by the time the parents heard about their child¡¯s new boyfriend or girlfriend, the rtionship would have ended already... For example, a man and a woman going to the movies and then having dinner, if this had happened twenty years ago, one could be certain that they were a couple. But nowadays, the options were endless; they could be just friends, colleagues, or a girl and her gay best friend... In any case, it could no longer be confirmed that the pair was having JQ 1 based simply on the fact that they were out together... unless of course, they were together at the motel... Lastly, even if they were a confirmed couple, one¡¯s child might not end up walking the aisle with their first love. They had to ¡®test drive¡¯ several options first before making the final purchase. Therefore, modern and open-minded parents had stopped following the rtionships of the younger generation. They mostly thought, You do whatever you want as long as you bring him or her home for us to see before the proposal. This was because, while love is a business between the individuals, marriage involves the union of two families... Therefore, to spread the knowledge and cultivate mutual understanding, no one could really fault Ou Qianru for sneaking the information to Uncle Luo¡¯s family. Haven¡¯t you met each other¡¯s parents already? Hasn¡¯t the future mother-inw taken her future son-inw clothes shopping? You two have done everything since you shared the night together, right? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ...Therefore, wouldn¡¯t it be fair to assume that the rtionship is stable and you two are heading into marriage? If not, our poor Ye Shuang has given herself away for nothing! Since a wedding was on the horizon, of course, the news had to be spread throughout the family. They couldn¡¯t find out there was a new addition to the family on the night of the wedding dinner now, could they? Ye Shuang didn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle. She looked on with tears in her eyes as Ou Qianru gathered the rtives from her mother side of the family¡ªOld Madam Luo and Uncle Luo happened to be free, and they had already decided toe down to San Lin City that weekend to personally meet this new future grandson-inw and future nephew-inw respectively. After Mother Ye confirmed the itinerary of her mother and brother¡¯s weekend trip, she had to ept the cruel truth that there was no escaping this. ¡°Have youe up with an exnation yet?¡± She looked at Ye Shuang with concern in her eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯re a close-knit family, so this will have toe out sooner orter. However, it is still too soon to tell them the truth; there are too many mouths and too many ears, so I believe the best solution for now is for you to move out.¡± The issue of the Luo family aside, they had to think about their neighbors. The handsome male Ye Shuang had been walking in and out of the Ye family¡¯s home with startling frequency, and thatbined with the incident when her dumb daughter came home while wearing the clothes of her male form... Mother Ye had already heard some unsavory rumors when she was shopping at the morning market, but she hadn¡¯t said anything lest it affected the family morale. However, this couldn¡¯t be allowed to continue. For one, it might expose Ye Shuang¡¯s secret, and even if it didn¡¯t, the fact that an unfamiliar male kepting in and out of the Ye family might lead to some sinister spections... ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve finally decided to toss me out?¡± Ye Shuang uttered with tears in her eyes. To be fair, Ye Shuang had thought about all those things that worried Mother Ye. It was hard to keep a secret around nosy neighbors, therefore even if Mother Ye didn¡¯t bring it up, Ye Shuang knew that moving out was only a matter of time, or else Ye Shuang wouldn¡¯t have epted Fang Mo¡¯s offer so urgently... she needed to gather some money for the rent... a six-digit lump sum should be enough for her to be unemployed for several years, right? Then again, knowing it and experiencing it are two different things. When this really happened, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little devastated. Mother Ye reached out to swipe Ye Shuang on the back of her head. ¡°What nonsense! If you have the mind toe up with such crazy thoughts, you might as well use that energy toe up with an exnation for your grandmother and uncle!¡± ¡°...¡± Well, she wasn¡¯t wrong... The pair of mother and daughter came up with many proposals but were vetoed one after another. Before they decided on a solution, Ou Qianru¡¯s work in San Lin City came to an end; she bade the Ye family farewell as she moved on to another city. Then came Friday, the day of transformation, the handsome Mr. Ye showed himself again. He called Fang Mo early that morning to confirm the details of the advertisement video shoot and contract. When they met up to sign the contract that afternoon, Fang Mo jokingly brought up the fact that the content of the video had slightly changed. Instead of focusing on Ye Shuang¡¯s new single life in a new house, now it would be a video on the new life of a married couple with Ye Shuang and the female actress... After confirming the payment wouldn¡¯t be halved by the addition of a new actor, Ye Shuang shrugged it off and signed the contract. Then, in the middle of their conversation, Fang Mo kept trying to uncover details about her life, her preferences, so on and so forth. Since Ye Shuang was ultimately a woman, she didn¡¯t realize how weird it was for a man to be so interested in her¡ªwell his ¡ªlife. After all, she wasn¡¯t so ugly in her woman form that no man had hit on her before... Ye Shuang eventually stood up to leave after they had chatted for the whole afternoon. After she took a few steps, she turned around to say, ¡°By the way, my... my girlfriend wishes to resign.¡± Fang Mo, who was signing the document with a pen in hand, shivered before he raised his head to say, ¡°Girlfriend... you mean the female Ye Shuang who works in mypany?¡± Ye Shuang nodded. Fang Mo put down his pen. With both hands on his chin, he studied Ye Shuang, ¡°But why? Give me a reason.¡± Ye Shuang came prepared, so she answered readily with a shy smile. ¡°Because we¡¯re nning to get married.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°We n to have a child as soon as possible!¡± To prevent the conversation from dragging on, Ye Shuang continued the excuse. ¡°After that, she wishes to stay at home to look after the kid... In other words, she wishes to focus on family life, and for that, she has to resign from work.¡± Fang Mo stared wide-eyed at this man who hadid out his life¡¯s n for the next ten years. Fang Mo didn¡¯t see any way he could persuade him away from his decision, so he said, ¡°...Erm, it¡¯s great that you have such concrete n for your future... I¡¯ll have the treasurer calcte her sry then, tell her toe to thepany to im it next week.¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Sperm Is Also Slightly Alkaline

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Before signing the contract, Ye Shuang had already gone to im her new identity card. Several ten thousand was not a small number, but for the sake of her future life, this was an amount of money that she couldn¡¯t skimp on... Without this legal identity, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sign the contract given by Fang Mo. The contract¡¯s sry is about 240 thousand, but the new ID processing fee and other misceneous payments have taken about one-fifth of the sry already. Thankfully, the issue of resignation has been solved, and it is a pleasant surprise that a sudden resignation like mine can still im a full monthly sry... This is probably because I once saved Fang Mo in my male form. After that, I¡¯ll have to focus on moving out, finding a new ce, and if possible,nding a new job... The more she thought about it, the heavier the weight on her shoulders felt. Ye Shuang, who had been asked to go to the market to buy some ingredients on her way home, was brooding as she wandered around the ce. Many aunties who manned the stalls desperately wanted to push some free stuff onto the handsome man, just so he would stop moping around. Therefore, Ye Shuang, who was only tasked with buying a few bags of vegetables, left the market with her arms filled with a bunch of gingers, onions, and spring onions that were free of charge. Even after walking through the door, she still hadn¡¯t understood what had really happened. ¡°You¡¯re home from signing the contract?¡± Mother Ye poked her head out from the kitchen when she heard the door open. When she saw the stuff piled up in Ye Shuang¡¯s arms, she couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°I only asked you to buy some vegetables, so why did youe home with so much extra stuff? These onions and gingers can¡¯t be a dish on their own, they¡¯re just seasoning...¡± ¡°They¡¯re all free of charge.¡± Ye Shuang ced the loads of stic bags down and shrugged out of his jacket. Then she rolled up her sleeves, grabbed the bags, and walked into the kitchen. She nced at the pan and said, ¡°Stir-fried egg and tomatoes? Mom, let me, I feel like cooking.¡± ¡°You know how to cook?¡± Mother Ye was shocked. ¡°But don¡¯t you hate cooking... Is this another side effect of the alien memory inheritance? But are the alien recipes simr to those of us humans?¡± ¡°I suppose so.¡± Ye Shuang grabbed the spat from Mother Ye¡¯s hand and stood before the stove. ¡°The ingredients are different, and the cooking method differs, but the general theory is the same.¡± ¡°...¡± General theory is the same? What? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang, who noticed the confusion on her mother¡¯s face, exined, ¡°For example, take this stir-fried egg with tomatoes. Based on the type of pan we¡¯re using, it¡¯s best that the spat flips the egg at an angle of 23 degrees to ensure the shape of the egg isn¡¯t destroyed. Plus, we have to hold the salt until just before serving because it has a weak alkaline quality that will cause the cell wall of the tomatoes to break. If you put the salt in now, the tomatoes will lose its juices, and the egg will be too watery... Wait, Mom, do you know what a cell wall is? For example, a human¡¯s sperm is also slightly alkaline, and it is because of that it can break through the cell wall of the human ovum to initiate fertili...¡± ¡°GET OUT!¡± Before Ye Shuang could finish her lecture, Mother Ye grabbed the spat back from her and used it as a weapon to send Ye Shuang out of the kitchen. Do you know what in God¡¯s name you¡¯re talking about? Are you purposely trying to ruin your mother¡¯s appetite? Ye Shuang felt unreasonably wronged. Firstly, she was merely trying to help by exining some scientific lessons that were applicable in daily life to her mother. Secondly, she didn¡¯t ask for this knowledge; it popped up in her mind after a night of sleeping... When Father Ye returned from his afternoon walk, what he saw was his own handsome son sulking on the living room sofa and his wife fuming in the kitchen. ¡°...What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Ye couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. He had just discussed it with his wife the night before; she was to prepare a scrumptious meal to send their daughter off aspensation for the fact that she was being forced to move out. It would also bnce out the guilt they were feeling from their inability to provide more help... But he had only gone out for a walk, so why did his wife¡¯s attitude do a 180? Mother Ye wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person; the anger had left her a long time ago, and she was merely feeling agitated due to the state her daughter was in. Initially, when the dramatic change happened to Ye Shuang, none of the Ye family members didn¡¯t feel worried for her. However, for the sake of not letting their worry amplify everyone else¡¯s worries, they all pretended like it was not that big of a deal, but was that really true? Her perfectly fine daughter had experienced an evolution-like change. Her daughter¡¯s future was an unknown, and she couldn¡¯t help even if she wanted to because she was an outsider merely spectating. So, to expect Mother Ye to pretend like nothing had happened and even cheered for the fact that her daughter had stumbled upon a treasure... that was certainly pushing it. Therefore, technically speaking, Mother Ye merely used this opportunity to vent her frustration. Of course, no matter how frustrated she was, life had to go on. Things were already set in stone, so Mother Ye didn¡¯t dwell on it for long. However, that didn¡¯t stop her from pulling Father Ye into the kitchen toin about how weird their daughter was when she saw him return home. After Father Ye listened to the reason behind his wife¡¯s frustration, he scratched his hair, which was still quite thick considering his age, and said, ¡°People of science are always a bit detached from normal life due to the theories floating in their mind; the way they look at things will always be a bit different from us normal humans. Even though Xiao Shuang isn¡¯t technically a scientist, she has the memory inheritance of a whole alien race¡¯s scientific knowledge, so it is understandable that the way she sees thing is a bit different.¡± After consoling his wife, Father Ye turned to talk to his daughter. ¡°In the future, try to keep such details to yourself. I believe that after the initial heavy memory influx, it will stop forcing knowledge down your brain every night... I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll slowly get used to it.¡± Ye Shuang nodded with a pout, as she could do nothing else. Then Father Ye brought up another thing that caused even more frustration to the pair of mother and daughter. ¡°By the way, the inws will arrive tomorrow, have youe up with the exnation yet?¡± ¡°...¡± Do you even need to ask? Of course not! Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The Actress Will Arrive Soon

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Whether Ye Shuang wanted to or not, she couldn¡¯t stop the inevitable. At least she was luckier than Mother Ye and Father Ye in the sense that on the morning of the visit, she had a valid reason to not be home. Therefore, when she departed from home the next day, Ye Shuang was the target of her whole family¡¯s envious and deplorable gaze. ¡°Bro, how can you live with yourself after leaving us to fend for you?¡± Little Brother Ye groused. As the only son in the Ye family after Ye Shuang was gone, he had no valid reason to escape this tragedy, or else with his personality, he would have disappeared faster than Ye Shuang. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I¡¯m your Sis, not your Bro!¡± Ye Shuang patted Little Brother Ye on his head lightly and uttered helplessly, ¡°Anyways, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause too much excitement if I stay, especially considering how old our grandmother is...¡± Well, Ye Shuang was lying; the real reason was she was afraid of Grandmother Ye being overly passionate and weing. Different from other elders, Grandmother Ye had a rather modern mind-set... which was another way of saying that the woman had no filter. Ye Shuang could remember an unfortunate incident from her high school when she was ensnared by her grandmother during Chinese New Year. Her genial grandmother had asked with a kind chuckle, ¡°Shuang Er, have you found a boyfriend yet?¡± Seriously, why would a grandmother ask something like that to a girl that young? Didn¡¯t the older generation always assume the children of the family are always as pure as a sheet of white paper when ites to issues of rtionships and sex? Regardless, Ye Shuang felt like she couldn¡¯t understand the inner workings of her precious grandmother¡¯s mind; she was probably too young or something like that. However, she did know that if she had stayed, there was a high probability Grandmother Ye would reach for her hands and ask with a smile, ¡°Son, have you hit second base with our Shuang Er yet?¡± Ye Shuang shivered just imagining that scene. After bidding her family farewell, Ye Shuang waved down a cab to head toward Fang Mo¡¯spany. Today wasn¡¯t the shooting day; she was there just to get herself used to the location and set the make-up. This prep-work would take up quite some time because the presented image was everything in an advertisement. She had to try on different outfits if they wanted to have different scenes. Furthermore, celebrities often had little ws on their faces or bodies that they wouldn¡¯t want you to know about that needed to be sorted out during this pre-shooting period. Therefore, selection of outfits and make-up was an important and central part of the video-shoot prep-work. s, none of these would have been applicable to Ye Shuang. Fang Mo nodded in satisfaction at the sound of collective sigh when Ye Shuang walked through the door in a ck tracksuit. His heart filled with something akin to pride¡ªthis was a friend that he had approved of, so naturally, he would be the center of attention wherever he went. Those who hadn¡¯t seen Ye Shuang on the day she went to thepany to sign the contract had initially thought that their Big Boss was a bit rash to use apletely unknown newbie instead of some famous celebrities... However, after seeing Ye Shuang in person, they realized those celebrities might have won against Ye Shuang in terms of fame, but they lost to Ye Shuang fully at something else... something called face... The loss was so devastating that their fame would have meant nothing. ¡°This is our new spokesperson?¡± A manager, whom Ye Shuang had seen before at the hugepany meeting giving speech, stood up with a glow on his face. ¡°He¡¯s perfect; our advertisement this time will definitely cause huge shockwaves!¡± Spokesperson? Ye Shuang shook the hand extended by the manager and turned to look at Fang Mo with confusion in her eyes. Thetter coughed and made the introduction and correction. ¡°Mr. Ye here will only be participating in one of ourmercials; he¡¯s not really our spokesperson... He¡¯s not from the entertainment field; he¡¯s merely doing this as a personal favor.¡± After that statement was given, the roomful of people who couldn¡¯t wait to tear the contract apart before Ye Shuang had arrived all sighed with regret. ¡°Then, which field is Mr. Ye from? If it doesn¡¯t affect his work, actually, it should be perfectly fine to shoot moremercials for us! Also, he can consider lending his talent to poster and the like...¡± ¡°Yourpany is nning to create posters as well?¡± The absurdity of their suggestion made Ye Shuang want to roll her eyes so badly. After all, she had been part of thispany before... and lest the readers forget, Fang Mo¡¯spany is apany that focuses on real estate! ¡°Why would you need posters to sell houses, or are you selling make-up as well?¡± The people in the room could onlyugh awkwardly. Honestly, the poster was a sudden decision, but since they had such a good model, it would be a waste if they didn¡¯t exhaust him to the best of his capabilities... Fang Mo immediately jumped in to smooth the situation. ¡°Ignore the poster, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re just joking. By the way...¡± He suddenly turned toward Ye Shuang and continued in a tone that wasced with both guilt and shame, ¡°The actress who you¡¯ll be partnering with should be arriving soon, perhaps you should go and try on the outfits now?¡± Ye Shuang followed the stylist obediently into the changing room. After she changed, Ye Shuang still couldn¡¯t understand why Fang Mo would have that expression on his face. However, after the stylist helped her style her hair and the so-called actress arrived at the scene, Ye Shuang understood everything instantly. The first thing Fang Fei saw when she stepped through the door was Ye Shuang¡¯s perfect face, which didn¡¯t need any make-up to enhance his handsomeness. With a littleyering in his hair and a pair of simple white dress-shirt and ck pants, he looked like a vision from a past where everything was inhumanely beautiful. Sitting there, he seemed to drain the colors from his surroundings; they seemingly paled inparison to his unnatural beauty... Fang Fei¡¯s face blushed instantly, and after she forced herself to turn away, she huffed, ¡°Not¡ª not bad!¡± Fang Mo looked at this situation with aplicated feeling in his eyes. He felt an inexplicable guilt toward Ye Shuang¡ªeven though he knew Ye Shuang was already in a rtionship, this was one of the few times his little sister had asked him for help... So what other choice did he have? It suddenly dawned on Ye Shuang after she was caught by surprise for a few seconds. No wonder Fang Mo has been looking as guilty as a mouse; he must have known his sister has forced her way into themercial to annoy me... Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Feeding the Pack of Hungry Eyes

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 At that moment, Ye Shuang felt heavily disappointed in a certain someone. He had already seen how simr to cat and dog she and his sister were thest time they had been forced to stay in the same room, but he was purposely making them do that again? Ye Shuang suddenly felt a headacheing because she could foresee the numerous troubles that awaited her in the future. Thankfully, the shoot would be finished in one day! Thankfully, this will be finished in one day! At the same time, Fang Mo was internally relieved, carrying the same thought. Fang Mo was naturally familiar with his own sister¡¯s social awkwardness, and it was because he knew about it that he didn¡¯t approve of Fang Fei¡¯s method of trying to get Ye Shuang¡¯s attention. If the other person was an honest and patient man, then Fang Fei¡¯s method wouldn¡¯t have been so out of ce, but if the other party didn¡¯t have any masochistic tendencies... especially someone superior like Ye Shuang who didn¡¯t have to amodate anyone, it would be extremely difficult for him to discover the affection and interest hidden underneath Fang Fei¡¯s aggressive attitude. And for the sake of argument, let¡¯s say Ye Shuang really did understand what Fang Fei was getting at, why would he have to suffer Fang Fei¡¯s immature attitude? He had much better choices out there in the world. Fang Mo put himself in Ye Shuang¡¯s shoes to predict their future. In any case, if it was him, he wouldn¡¯t have epted a woman who would do everything in her power to cause trouble for himself simply because that was her way of manifesting her affection toward him. N?v(el)B\\jnn A man¡¯s face was more important than the sense of dignity, it also included the trust others had in him. If a man kept getting shat on in front of his peers, garnering him a less than favorable image, then it would be very difficult for him to expand his social circles. After all, a sessful person¡¯s name was more than something printed on a card; it also included their reputation, image, and so on, so forth... When he saw Ye Shuang turn toward him with censure in his eyes, Fang Mo coughed awkwardly because his spection was confirmed. He walked toward Ye Shuang to exin in a whisper, ¡°Fei Fei suddenly told me she was interested in bing an actress, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll pass like many other interests of hers, so please just amodate her this time.¡± How I lie so well without batting an eye is beyond me... Sigh, I¡¯m ashamed of myself... Ye Shuang looked at Fang Mo with incredulity, but since she was merely a hired actor, Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t just up and leave. After all, Fang Mo didn¡¯t even need toe to exin the situation to her, if he truly wanted to help his sister torture her, there was nothing she could do; he was the boss. So, at least Fang Mo was not as heartless as she thought. Reluctant to get himself caught in his own sister¡¯s head-scratching mating ritual, Fang Mo hurried to leave after apologizing to Ye Shuang a few more times. Ye Shuang, thus, was left with no choice but to wait patiently for her scene partner to change her clothes and finish her make-up. ¡°Mr. Ye can walk about the house in any way you like¡ªjust pretend like this is your house¡ª the camera will follow you, and perhaps we¡¯ll catch some useable shots.¡± The director saw Ye Shuang had gotten bored enough to pull out hisphone to read, so he wandered over to give him some basic tasks. Of course, this wasn¡¯t how a video shooting was supposed to be; even amercial had its own script and specific shots. However, Ye Shuang was such good model material that even when he leaned against a wall, it was a poster-worthy shot. Even the camera crew, who had filmed many celebrities before, were impressed by his natural charm while they waited for Fang Fei to get ready. It was because of this that the director hade up with such a strange idea. After all, themercial was supposed to focus on a new life in a new home. Furthermore, he felt like it would be such a waste to not make use of such a wonderful talent. Even if the material didn¡¯t fit the ideal of themercial, they could edit it to put it on their website for the purpose of promotion. With this male lead, they would get plenty of clicks. After hearing from Fang Mo that this was perhaps the first andst time Ye Shuang would agree to being in front of the camera, the director knew he had make use of this opportunity to record as much as he could. Too few scenes of the female lead? Who cares? As long as he handed in enough material, the rest was the problem of the editor and the management. Ye Shuang looked away from the web novel she was reading. She asked rather blurrily, ¡°Is it okay to use all this furniture?¡± Ye Shuang nced at the sofa, television, the bar counter. If she ruined any one of them, she would have to sell her kidney to pay for the repairs. Maybe these are just on loan from the mall and will have to be returned after the shoot is finished? If I leave a palm print, Fang Mo will have a hard time exining it to the sponsor! ¡°Yes, feel free to make use of all the furniture.¡± The director solved Ye Shuang¡¯s concern with one sentence. ¡°Thepany¡¯s boss ns to move into this ce after the rest of renovation is finished, so just pretend you¡¯re a guest at a friend¡¯s house.¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief. ¡°Thank you for telling me that.¡± Then, she nted herself ass-first on the nearest sofa. She extended her long legs forward and leaned backzily. As she stretched, Ye Shuang¡¯s shirt lifted up slightly to reveal a t lower stomach, which caused the female workers who were quietly observing him to blush in unison. Even Fang Fei, who was sitting in the make-up chair at the other end of the room, kept sneaking nces at Ye Shuang through the mirror. Ye Shuang, on her part, didn¡¯t notice the pack of hungry eyes on her. She had left home early in the morning to rush to thepany. After getting the information from the receptionist, she¡¯d rushed from thepany to this new building that Fang Mo¡¯spany had just finished. Since she was afraid of dirtying the furniture, she had been standing since she¡¯d arrived... Even though her physical body had already been optimized to not feel fatigue anymore, mentally speaking, she was still quite tired. Chapter 24

Chapter 24: The Golden Ratio

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 While people were busy sneaking looks at Ye Shuang, Fang Fei¡¯s make-up was finally done. She had gone for a nude look, or a make-up that looked like there wasn¡¯t any, aiming for a natural look. However, since not everyone was like Ye Shuang, who had no bad angle and could be shot after justyering the hair, the nude look had to cover Fang Fei¡¯s ws but at the same time, not be too obvious about it. Therefore, the technical difficulty was rather high... In any case, after Ye Shuang saw the finished product that was no less magical than stic surgery, she was thoroughly impressed by the make-up artist. The remaining time was simply not enough for an official shoot. ording to what Fang Mo said, that first day was mainly for the two leads to get to know each other. How much personal interest was inherent in that order was hard to determine. In any case, the arrangement wasn¡¯t that out of ce, since it was not umon for new models to have an ice-breaking period... Since the paying boss wasn¡¯t afraid of wasting time, why should other people bother? However, reality was harsher than expected. The breaking-in period between Fang Fei and Ye Shuang was harrowing... The man, who appeared unapproachably handsome, was surprisingly down to earth, but the girl on the other hand... N?v(el)B\\jnn Even the director could understand why the boss purposely set aside a day for them to get to know each other... In just a few words, the girl had directly and indirectly snubbed the handsome man. Seeing the man being so poorly treated by his co-star, the surrounding female workers were about to form a mob to crucify the female model. As letting them hash it out on their own wasn¡¯t going to work, the director had to step in. ¡°How about we have a screen test? ¡°It¡¯s not the official shoot; we¡¯ll just see how things go for the two of you in front of the camera.¡± It¡¯ll be better for them to interact in a working environment, right? For one, it¡¯ll prepare them for the uing official recording, and for another, it¡¯ll take care of the boss¡¯ personal interests... Of course, the director could tell what was going on; how could he not? After all, his observational skills had been trained to a very high level due to this work. Even though Fang Mo hadn¡¯t told him anything, the way Fang Fei kept ncing at Ye Shuang while thetter wasn¡¯t paying attention had given the director all the information he needed. The director¡¯s suggestion made everyone sigh in relief. This included Ye Shuang, who was continuously provoked, and even Fang Fei, who didn¡¯t have toe up with reasons to talk to Ye Shuang but kept inevitably creating negative affection points for herself. Lastly, it was also a relief for the film crew; their pity toward Ye Shuang aside, a good rtionship between the two leads could only be beneficial for their work. Therefore, several cameras were set up, and the screen test started with an order from the director. Ye Shuang raised her head to look at the various cement of the cameras before turning to contemte the position of the windows and the lights. The worker who was responsible for the pboard assumed this was the sign of a newbie being anxious, so he moved forth to console Ye Shuang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our director has a nice temper, and since both of you haven¡¯t done this before, even if you don¡¯t get into it at first try, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ye Shuang, who had finished building the simtion of the scene in her mind, smiled kindly at the worker. ¡°Thank you, I was merely doing some calctions.¡± Calctions? The worker had no idea what she was talking about, but since Ye Shuang didn¡¯t seem like she was going to exin it further, he nodded along without asking for details. After making sure the two leads were ready, he hit the pboard and escaped from the scene as soon as possible. What happened next changed everyone¡¯s views. It wasmon knowledge within the world of entertainment that sometimes an actor had the goods and the skills, but for some reason, they simply couldn¡¯t catch their break... Sometimes, this was due to the issue of luck, but most of the time, this was because theycked photogenicity. Photogenicity was the noun form of photogenic, looking attractive in a photograph. Those who were photogenic, even if they weren¡¯t the main lead, would be the focus of the shot no matter where they were. In contrast, the actor without photogenicity would disappear from the scene no matter how long their lines were... The actor would melt inexplicably into the background, especially if there was a photogenic actor in the same scene as them. If this actor had more lines or big action sequences than necessary, then they would stop being inconspicuous and be conspicuously incongruous, like they didn¡¯t belong, like they shouldn¡¯t have stolen the scene from the main character, like they were ruining the overall picture... Of course, it was very rare for someone in the entertainment business to be so unphotogenic, but it was even rarer for someone to have such natural photogenicity. Many professional actors gradually honed this instinct through a lifetime of work, instinct that told them where to stand in front of the camera and how to react in a particr scene... This was why acting was considered a skill; it was natural talentbined with the umtion of experience... The director, who was sitting behind the camera, was impressed by Ye Shuang¡¯s performance. Even though the shoot hadn¡¯t officially begun, based on the video that was captured on camera, Ye Shuang¡¯s performance was exceptionally eye-catching and smooth, like he could involuntarily capture the camera¡¯s attention and refused to let it go. Initially, the director thought this was because of his looks, but upon closer inspection, he realized how precise Ye Shuang¡¯s pose, cement, and angle were. If one ignored the rather awkward facial expression, it would feel like he was shooting a masterful actor with decades of experience. Inparison, the female lead was obviously a fresh model, standing beside Ye Shuang... she would often disappear into the background. ¡°My God, he¡¯s good.¡± Unable to suppress his excitement from discovering a new treasure, the director called for the screen test to stop before ordering his unwilling assistant to teach the female lead some acting skills. He then sidled up to Ye Shuang and asked, ¡°Son, you¡¯ve shot othermercials before, right?¡± Ye Shuang, who epted a bottle of mineral water from a female worker, was startled. ¡°Of course not!¡± She had been trapped inside an office ever since her graduation; she hadn¡¯t even touched the edge of a stage before, let alone starred in any production. ¡°Then, how do you exin your stance and positioning just now...¡± The director became more excited. Could he be a legendary genius? Ye Shuang thought about it before replying to the director as it dawned on her. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the golden ratio?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°To put it simply, if we see the angle that can be captured by the camera as 1, then the angle of 0.618 is the most perfect ce to attract the attention of the camera. This is known as the golden ratio. Of course, that is not all. One also needs to consider the light and dark separation line, the movement speed of the camera and...¡± Ye Shuang exined it all seriously like an old director teaching a master ss. ¡°...So, after you calcte all of these elements and set up a 3D simtion, then you¡¯ll be able to...¡± ... After ten minutes of being lectured, the director moved away with unsteady steps. He was so stunned that he forgot to give a polite farewell. The whole room of professional people was also stunned by Ye Shuang¡¯s knowledge. They now realized that Ye Shuang was more than just a pretty face, and they wanted to know just where Manager Fang found this insane person! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Guess

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 In today¡¯s society, knowledge is a cheap yet preciousmodity. Why it is precious couldn¡¯t be clearer; everyone knows education is the great equalizer, right? But why is it cheap? That¡¯s because knowledge has be very easily essible. Decades ago, people had to visit the library to learn from books, but nowadays, everything is at the tips of one¡¯s fingers. As long as one is interested, with a tap of the finger, one can gain that knowledge through many different channels. Much esoteric knowledge has be asmon as mushrooms after spring rain. However... Even with such essible, readily avable channels, it didn¡¯t mean that everyone would be willing to benefit from it. An example would be the golden ratio. A television host would know about something like this, it was equal tomon knowledge inside the entertainment field. Refraction and reflection of light was somethingmonly taught in high school physics ss... but who would activelybine and utilize these theories in everyday life? After all, real life was unlike written tests, where the variables were given in the questions for you to calcte. Therefore, this ability to discern and quantify all the necessary variables and calcte them like a supeputer within minutes was the truly scary part of Ye Shuang. In any case, after knowing Ye Shuang¡¯s photogenicity waspletely scientific, and not because he was just lucky or a natural... even after knowing his secrets, this was not something replicable by other people! Therefore, after the screen test was over, Ye Shuang sessfully received a roomful ofplicated nces from the film crew. It was not unlike the hatred-filled gazes of themoners when they nced at top students in school... ¡°I hear you created a name for yourself at the shoot today.¡± After the filming was wrapped up, the big boss, Fang Mo, finally appeared again. He was there to fetch his sister and nned to take Ye Shuang out for a meal. After meeting the director, he was naturally clued in about Ye Shuang¡¯s supernatural performance. Even Fang Mo, who had already been exposed to how insanely talented Ye Shuang was, was still properly impressed when the director described the incident to him. After his car left the carpark, Fang Mo nced at the rear-view mirror as he carefully moved his car into the traffic. Hemented lightly, ¡°I assumed physically-impressive individuals like yourself wouldn¡¯t have time to follow cultural and scientific sses.¡± ¡°These days, people with master¡¯s degrees and doctorates fill the streets. If I didn¡¯t have an elementary or high school level understanding of physics, how could I survive?¡± Ye Shuang replied humbly. Fang Mo didn¡¯t know how to reply. Even though it was true that it did involve a high school level of physics, this level of application might not even be attainable by masters and doctors. After considering the many weird incidents that had happened after he¡¯d met Ye Shuang, Fang Mo could onlyugh while shaking his head. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me what kind of field you¡¯re in. Just now the director brought up the fact that if you enter the entertainment business, you¡¯ll definitely have a great future. He told me to ask you to consider a future in that field.¡± What Fang Mo said was an understatement; the director was just short of writing a script himself for Ye Shuang to star in, all to convince him to join the field. Of course, Fang Mo didn¡¯t promise the director anything, after all, he wasn¡¯t close enough to Ye Shuang to promise something like that yet, and perhaps this new friend of his didn¡¯t want to pursue a career in the limelight. Or maybe Ye Shuang already had an extraordinary upation; Fang Mo didn¡¯t believe an extraordinary person like Ye Shuang would have a super-ordinary 9 to 5 job. However, Ye Shuang was stymied by the question. She scratched her head but couldn¡¯te up with a solid answer, so like most women did, she tossed the question back to him. ¡°Guess.¡± ¡°...¡± If I could guess it, would I need to ask you? Ye Shuang didn¡¯t notice the ck lines that covered Fang Mo¡¯s face. She turned to look out the window, and when she saw the bus station that was not far away, she called for the driver to stop. ¡°Wait, please drop me off here, I¡¯ll just take the bus home.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fang Mo nced at the rear-view mirror in shock. ¡°Why are you in a hurry to go back? Come join us for lunch, consider it a chance for you and Fei Fei to get to know each other. After lunch, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Even Fang Fei was attempting to say something, but she was apparently given the silencemand by Fang Mo, so she quickly mped down on her open lips. Frustrated, she could only re at her brother to signify her dissatisfaction. Ye Shuang chuckled bitterly. If given a choice, of course, she would prefer to join the pair of rich siblings than go back home to face her incredibly nosy uncle and grandmother, but meeting the parents was an inevitable ritual in any Chinese rtionship. Of course, if she insisted on following Fang Mo and Fang Fei, it would have been easy, and her family wouldn¡¯t have said anything to summon her back home. However, that would leave a very bad impression on the two elders, which would make her position when she was in her male form very awkward around the Luo family. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to share a meal with Brother Fang, but my fianc¨¦¡¯s elders are visiting San Lin City today. They purposely came to see this future son-inw of theirs, so I have no choice.¡± Ye Shuangughed self-deprecatingly. She had adapted rather quickly to the fact that she was her own fianc¨¦. Ye Shuang didn¡¯t notice that when she mentioned the word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, the expression of Fang Fei, who was sitting in the passenger seat, changed from pouting to one of shock. While Ye Shuang didn¡¯t notice it, it was impossible for Fang Mo not to notice it. His heart couldn¡¯t help but break for his sister. Fang Mo nned to ease his sister into the fact that Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t be interested in her or perhaps wait for her interest to fade away after thismercial. Yet, who would have thought the news that Ye Shuang was on the way to meet his future inws woulde up so suddenly... Considering the circumstances, Fang Mo didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to make Ye Shuang stay, so he hurriedly dropped him off. When only the pair of siblings remained in the car, it became incredibly silent. After some time, it was Fang Mo who shattered this awkward silence. ¡°Including today, you¡¯ve only seen him twice; are you sure you like him?¡± Even though Fang Fei didn¡¯t confide in him, it hadn¡¯t escaped Fang Mo¡¯s eyes. Fang Mo didn¡¯t want to point it out lest it became awkward like how it was now, but considering the circumstances, it had to be done. He was afraid his sister might do something stupid because she couldn¡¯t put her mind in a good state and face this issue logically. ¡°Who said I like him?¡± Fang Fei retorted as if on reflex, she huffed haughtily. ¡°I¡ª I merely wanted to thank him for helping mest time!¡± ¡°... Then, that¡¯s perfect!¡± Fang Mo nced at her as he restarted the car. ¡°I think Ye Shuang is not a bad friend, so whenever our family has interactions with him in the future, please don¡¯t purposely make things difficult for him.¡± He was perfectly clear with this message; he intended to keep this friend. If it would make Fang Fei ufortable, then she was free to ignore Ye Shuang, but if possible, he wished she could also treat him as a friend and only as a friend. Fang Mo had an eye for talent; he believed that befriending Ye Shuang would only be a good thing for them. Of course, the precondition was Fang Fei not getting upset due to Ye Shuang... Fang Fei bit on her lips and harrumphed before goingpletely silent. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Spy Family

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Mother Ye didn¡¯t disappoint her younger self, who had been the central power in the Luo family. Even though they still hadn¡¯te up with the perfect solution to deal with Grandmother Luo and Uncle Luo, at least Ye Shuang did receive a secret call from Mother Ye before she reached home to help Ye Shuange up with some guidelines for dealing with the people from her maiden family. ording to Mother Ye, it was simple, at the end of the day, Ye Shuang was part of the family, so they wouldn¡¯t trouble her too much no matter what. It was unlikely that they¡¯d bring up too many unsavory things about the female Ye Shuang before the male Ye Shuang. Before their arrival, the Ye family had done all the necessary preparations like informing Uncle Luo that their Ye Shuang would be away from home due to work over these few days. The guests might take offense to this, but they would forgive Ye Shuang after she changed back to her female self and sincerely apologize. It would be even easier for the male Ye Shuang. As long as he carried himself politely during the meal and tried his best to improve the affection level with the Luo rtives, everything would be fine... It should be easy considering hislooks and how well Ye Shuang already knew her own grandmother and uncle. At the end of the day, they were only curious; they weren¡¯t there to conduct an investigation, so they wouldn¡¯t push too far. This visit was not as big of a deal as the Ye family was making it out to be. They only saw it that way because of their taut nerves... In any case, Mother Ye¡¯s guideline was this: ¡°Be as obedient as you can, the Luo family will only feel embarrassed that the female Ye Shuang isn¡¯t there to apany you to meet the family, so you have that advantage over them. If there is any trouble, just push it onto the female Ye Shuang; that identity has sufficient positive reputation points to suffer some losses, at leastpared to the male Ye Shuang who has a neutral reputation. After all, once the reputation points dip into the negatives, it will be difficult to revert it back to the positive...¡± With the consoling phone call from Mother Ye, Ye Shuang didn¡¯t feel as tense as before. She took a deep breath as she prepared to enter this raid called ¡®Home Sweet Home¡¯. After rapping her knuckles on her family¡¯s front door, it was soon opened by Grandmother Luo, who weed her with unbridled passion. Inparison, Uncle Luo was rather reserved. Ye Shuang was shocked as she was led indoors and was told to sit on the sofa. After chatting for a while with Grandmother Luo and Uncle Luo, she gave an excuse of needing water to escape into the kitchen because she was weirded out by how overly kind and weing Grandmother Luo was toward her. ¡°Mom, something¡¯s not right.¡± Ye Shuang lowered her voice while she exchanged information with Mother Ye, who covered their conversation with the sound of the juice blender, ¡°I have the feeling all my previous experience wouldn¡¯t be useful today. When has Grandmother ever been so openly cordial to me? And Uncle has been acting way too officious...¡± ¡°...This is my fault.¡± Mother Ye sighed with despondency. ¡°I assumed they would treat you as family, so I guess I miscalcted... This is the diplomacy your grandmother and uncle assume when they deal with an outsider. Perhaps this is because they haven¡¯t heard much about you before. Regardless, they¡¯re going to try to get as much information out of you as they can in the short amount of time that they¡¯re in San Lin City.¡± Ye Shuang was so scared that the cutting knife almost slipped from her fingers. ¡°Wait, Mom, you have never told me you came from a spy family?¡± ¡°What nonsense.¡± Father Ye, who had also wandered into the kitchen, chimed in as he red at Ye Shuang, ¡°This is a trial for any new groom entering the family; you have to understand that so many years ago, when it was my turn...Cough! Never mind, now is not the time to reminisce. In any case, your mother was only half right, you¡¯re now a half-outsider, so it¡¯s only natural that they will want to know more about you. Be prepared to get asked questions like your family background and your opinion regarding marriage and the likes...¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If not for theck of time, Father Ye would give Ye Shuang an intensive lesson on how he had passed this test all those years ago. ¡°Family background...¡± Ye Shuang looked at her parents with difficulty. If she said she was an orphan, it sounded like she was cursing Father Ye and Mother Ye, but she didn¡¯t think she had the ability toe up with a perfect backstory in such a short amount of time. ¡°You¡¯re an orphan, and that¡¯s that!¡± Father Ye dered with a shrug. ¡°That will lead to the fewest follow-up questions... I¡¯ve even thought about your upation; just tell them you¡¯re studying to get your postgraduate degree. After all, with your current understanding of technical knowledge, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to get er.¡± Father Ye was quite a sly fox himself. If Ye Shuang was a researcher, then it wouldn¡¯t be weird for him to disappear once in a while to deal with his research business. Furthermore, this meant that Grandmother Luo wouldn¡¯t urge them into marriage since Ye Shuang didn¡¯t have a stable upation yet. After all, a masters or doctorate student wasn¡¯t guaranteed a career nowadays after they left school. If anything, many of such educated individuals were festering in their parents¡¯ basement. However, this did prove Ye Shuang¡¯s intellectuality, so it would be uncouth to force him to separate from their Ye Shuang... While a researcher didn¡¯t have a career guarantee, at the very least, it was better than many other people who had even less of a guarantee... While Ye Shuang was being given a private lesson by Father Ye in the kitchen, back in the living room, Grandmother Luo and Uncle Luo were in the middle of their own private assessment. ¡°That kid is too handsome,¡± Grandmother Luo observed with worry. In her memory, her granddaughter, at most, could only be considered delicate, so she couldn¡¯t help but worry about their future. ¡°Even if he stays loyal to Shuang Shuang, it is no guarantee that those wild butterflies and bees won¡¯t circle around him. Our poor Shuang Shuang...¡± The spy, Uncle Luo, nodded and whispered back, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re right, but let¡¯s not underestimate Big Sister. If the boy possesses such weak character, she would have intervened already. Let¡¯s not judge him with our prejudice, after all, it is not his fault that he was born with such good looks...¡± Chapter 27

Chapter 27: A Test in Disguise

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Little Brother Ye, who had juste back from running an errand, was speechless when he overheard this secret conversation between the two Luo family spies. Admittedly, he was slightly envious of the giant charm boost that Ye Shuang had received, but when he heard someone using Ye Shuang¡¯s good looks as a point of detraction, he felt the world had be quite weird. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re home?¡± Grandmother Luo noticed Little Brother Ye standing at the door. With a glow in her eyes, she waved him over. ¡°Come over here, tell your grandma, how long has your sister been with that boy already?¡± Since he had been named, Little Brother Ye had no choice but pointed at the picture of cartoon monkeys on his shirt and shrug. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve always adopted a see no evil, hear no evil, speak no evil attitude regarding that sister of mine.¡± Uncle Luo swiped him on the back of his head. ¡°Would you care a bit more about your own sister!¡± ¡°...¡± Before they arrived, Grandmother Luo and Uncle Luo had gathered some basic information from Father Ye and Mother Ye. They were quite satisfied with what they heard, so they didn¡¯t think much of this future addition to their family. However, when they saw Ye Shuang in person, they finally realized what Mother Ye actually meant when she said he was ¡°a rather handsome young man.¡± If Ye Shuang had a normal level of charm, then they wouldn¡¯t have said anything; after all, no one would like to pollute their eyes with ugly objects. However, if the level of charm had overshot normal human level, then things would be different. First and foremost, why would someone so handsome pursue this rtive of theirs? Since Mother Ye knew that both ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s were one and the same, she wasn¡¯t that guarded around the more attractive Ye Shuang, but Grandmother Luo and Uncle Luo didn¡¯t see it that way. When Ye Shuang was helping in the kitchen, the two elders from the Luo family captured Little Brother Ye to interrogate him for information about Ye Shuang. Thankfully, the Ye family had prepared for this beforehand, so Little Brother Ye didn¡¯t blurt out anything harmful to their operation. Noticing the worry on his grandmother and uncle¡¯s face, for the sake of everyone, Little Brother Ye silenced his conscience to heavily praise hisbrother-inw , from his talents to looks and educational background. He left no stone unturned and no quality unpraised until Mother Ye in the kitchen came to his rescue and called him into the kitchen. It was then that Little Brother Ye left feeling aplished. Grandmother Ye and Uncle Ye, who were left in the living room, shared a look, and they became even more worried. ¡°To be able to blind Xiao Feng so loyally to his side that he wouldn¡¯t say a bad thing about him, the boy is even more calctive and maniptive than we thought,¡± Uncle Luo observed worriedly. He believed his sister¡¯s family of four had already been KO-ed... Looks like we won¡¯t get any real information from them. Grandmother Luo, however, was at least willing to think on optimistically. ¡°It¡¯s still too early toe to that conclusion. Even though the boy sounds like he¡¯s a bit too good to be true, it doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s insincere toward our Shuang Shuang. After all, if he¡¯s really scheming, what is there for him to gain? Money? Looks? Shuang Shuang has neither of those, so this might be true love!¡± ¡°...¡± Uncle Luo. Mom, can you not... I don¡¯t know what to say to that... The Ye family hadn¡¯t envisioned the possibility that Ye Shuang¡¯s overly impressive qualities would cause Grandmother Luo and Uncle Luo to worry. After finishing the dinner that they thought had been sessful, they chatted until the night darkened, until it was time for Grandmother Luo to rest. Mother Ye naturally shared a room with her mother, Father Ye would bunk with Uncle Luo, Little Brother Ye stayed in his room, and Ye Shuang... Ye Shuang was forced to leave her home and register in a hotel. F*ck my life! I have to get myself a safe house as soon as possible. Who can survive this kind of lifestyle? Staying at the hotel every two days even though I have a home, the expenditure aside, it¡¯s he inconvenient... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang stood up to excuse herself. When she was at the door, putting on her shoes, she was called by Grandmother Luo. ¡°Xiao Ye.¡± Grandmother Luo didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to call him Xiao Shuang; it would make her confuse him with her actual granddaughter. ¡°If you¡¯re free tomorrow, do you mind apanying your grandmother for a walk around the city?¡± At that moment, Ye Shuang seemed to discern a sh of cruelty in her grandmother¡¯s kind face. She answered, ¡°...Tomorrow morning, I have to help my friend shoot amercial, but I¡¯m free after that.¡± This was her own grandmother, so how could she say no? Ye Shuang felt a heavy weight on her shoulders; she knew ¡®the walk¡¯ was a test in disguise, but she couldn¡¯t say no... Grandmother Luo nodded with satisfaction. With Mother Ye looking on with worry, Grandmother Luo finally allowed her to go. After leaving the residential area, a night breeze picked up, and Ye Shuang felt chilled on her forehead. She wiped at it and realized it was covered with sweat. That had been even more nerve-wrecking than being called into the principal¡¯s office. After some thought, Ye Shuang pulled out her phone to make a call. She needed to double-check the schedule with Fang Mo. ¡°Brother Fang, you mentioned themercial will capture images of a couple¡¯s living situation, but will it have sunset or night scenes?¡± Fang Mo was watching television with a sulking Fang Fei. When he saw it was Ye Shuang who was calling him, he nced at Fang Fei before standing up to go into his own bedroom to answer the call. Understanding what was left unsaid, Fang Mo answered, ¡°There are some sunset scenes, but with some post-editing, we can lower the lights and shoot those scenes in the day... why? You have othermitments tomorrow?¡± Fang Mo didn¡¯t reveal the fact that this would require additional cost on his part because he didn¡¯t think it was something worth pointing out. After that, he heard the rather annoyed voice of his new friend on the phone. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nothing but... I promised I will apany my girlfriend¡¯s grandmother on a tour around the city, and since I¡¯m leaving the day after tomorrow, it has to happen tomorrow afternoon.¡± Fang Mo also felt slightly miffed. If he had known this was the reason, he would have denied the request. After all, why would he burden himself with a higher expenditure to create time for his sister¡¯s crush to ingratiate himself to his inw? ¡°But, if it¡¯s too much trouble, I¡¯ll return to the city again next Thursday, how about we finish those afternoon and night scenes then?¡± Ye Shuang felt troubling the boss with her own private issues was a bit too much, so she offered another solution. Fang Mo was silent as he thought about it. Instead of rushing the product, why not push everything to ater date? Plus, it¡¯ll give Fang Fei plenty of time to recover from the shock and sadness she received today. ¡°...How about this, we¡¯ll cancel the shoot tomorrow and move it directly to next Thursday instead?¡± After the details were hashed out, they chatted for a little while longer before the call was ended. When he walked out of his bedroom, Fang Mo raised his head to see his sister¡¯s eyes locked onto him. ¡°Big Brother, was that work calling?¡± ¡°No.¡± Fang Mo smiled. He sat back down on the sofa and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I have something else to do, so themercial shoot will be dyed until next Thursday.¡± What does that have to do with themercial? You¡¯re not in themercial, are you? Fang Fei who took this as a kindness on her big brother¡¯s part nced at him before returning to look at the television. She pouted and replied, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s yourmercial after all.¡± Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Aplished Schr

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang had to apany Grandmother Luo, which, of course, had nothing to do with Fang Mo. Even if his sister seemed to be interested in him, even if Fang Mo himself had quite a good impression of him... that was ultimately someone else¡¯s private business. Therefore, no matter how strong the curiosity was, it didn¡¯t cross Fang Mo¡¯s mind to suggest something as rude as being an extra tour guide to join the fun. However, if the other party proposed it, like a fat cow walking into the crocodile¡¯s open mouth, then it would be apletely different story. Was this fate or just a coincidence? Who could really tell? But that is exactly what happened the following day. ... After about half a beat, with a twitch of his lips, Fang Mo rolled up the painting he was examining and nodded at Ye Shuang, who was holding the door open for a genial olddy. ¡°This is such a coincidence, Mr. Ye.¡± Ye Shuang naturally didn¡¯t anticipate this sudden encounter. She uttered hopelessly, ¡°Yes, it is quite a coincidence...¡± Grandmother Luo¡¯s eyes glowed cheerfully. She nced at the smartly dressed Fang Mo before turning back to her future grandson-inw, who was still in the middle of the test. ¡°Xiao Ye, this is your friend?¡± Oftentimes, a man¡¯s sess could be discerned from thepany he surrounded himself with. Didn¡¯t they say, birds of a feather flock together? Therefore, one¡¯s social circle also represented one¡¯s standing in life. One had to at least be of a simr quality as the members of the social circle to be epted, or else no matter how captivating one looked on the surface, it would have been absolutely pointless. Fang Mo, with his majestic presence, impressed Grandmother Luo greatly. If this ¡®friend¡¯ wasn¡¯t a set-up, then based on this Fang Mo alone, Grandmother Luo¡¯s impression of Xiao Ye had increased tremendously. Before Ye Shuang could answer the question that was directed at her, Fang Mo, who was familiar with many social experiences, had already discerned the hidden meaning of Grandmother Luo¡¯s words. Since he did value Ye Shuang as a friend, Fang Mo willingly lent his aid to brush up Grandmother Luo¡¯s affection points for Ye Shuang. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve not known Mr. Ye for long, he has offered me his help many times. Therefore, I do consider him a friend.¡± Ye Shuang, by then, had caught on to the situation. She hurried to make the introduction. ¡°This is Fang Mo, my... cough I mean, your granddaughter¡¯s former boss.¡± Grandmother Luo nodded with added satisfaction. ¡°Such a promising young man.¡± After a few more words, the elderdy wandered off deeper into the shop, leaving behind a sighing Ye Shuang to take a much-needed breather and to chat with Fang Mo. ¡°What kind of drug has jumbled your mind thusly that you would bring your girlfriend¡¯s grandmother to tour an antique painting and calligraphy shop?¡± After calming down from the initial shock, Fang Mo couldn¡¯t help but deliver this verbal jab at Ye Shuang. Of course, he was privy to what was going on, after all, even the upper ss had to find a partner and get married. Even though Fang Mo hadn¡¯t been through this test himself, he had heard from his many friends about the infamous test of the inws. However, the stories that he had heard from his friends mostly urred at the malls or hotels, mainly to see whether or not the man would be willing to spend money on his future inws, or if he was kind enough to offer to help carry the shopping bags and other such misceneous personality tests. This was the first time he had seen the test carried out in a painting and calligraphy shop. ¡°I swear to God, this wasn¡¯t nned; it¡¯s mainly due to that mouth on my despicable younger brother!¡± Ye Shuang hissed angrily, thinking about the trouble Little Brother Ye had inadvertently gotten her into again. ¡°Afraid that Grandmother might not be satisfied with me, he did his best to drop in some good words about me... Frankly, his intention was pure, but I seriously cannot understand why he would say I¡¯m an aplished schr of the ancient four Chinese arts 1 ... Grandmother, of course, thought that was too unbelievable, so she purposely brought me here today to see whether I was bluffing or not.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fang Mo blinked several times and wondered incredulously, You¡¯re already referring to your girlfriend¡¯s family as ¡®grandmother¡¯ even though you haven¡¯t yet passed the test and gotten married? Fang Mo couldn¡¯t help but think about his own little sister, and at that moment, he kind of understood how she felt. It was not that he wished misfortune on others, but looking at how invested Ye Shuang was at ingratiating himself to his future inw inparison to the negative affection points between him and his little sister... this great contrast did annoy Fang Mo to a certain degree. Coughing to avoid the rather forward usage of the term ¡®grandmother¡¯, Fang Mo found another topic. ¡°Your brother? The young man who was with you that night?¡± ¡°Yes, that bastard indeed!¡± Ye Shuang nodded vehemently but immediately added, ¡°Actually he¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s younger brother, but... we¡¯re close, and since he already treats me like his actual older brother, I¡¯m used to referring him as my brother.¡± ¡°...¡± Even the girlfriend¡¯s little brother is already part of his family. Fang Mo regretted asking that question because his spirit was lowered even more. Right then, Grandmother Luo had decided to resume the test. ¡°Xiao Ye,e over to look at this calligraphy.¡± ¡®The Aplished Schr¡¯ Ye Shuang frowned and had no choice but to abandon Fang Mo to endure her tests. Fang Mo naturally wouldn¡¯t give up such a wonderful show. When he saw the imitation of Wang Xizhi¡¯s calligraphy that Grandmother Luo held in her hands, he narrowed his eyes instantly before turning to nce at Ye Shuang with impish amusement in his eyes. That¡¯s not a real antique, so this definitely won¡¯t be an appraisal test; it looks like it¡¯s going to be a trivia test, perhaps she might even ask Ye Shuang to show his calligraphy talent on the spot... Why am I hoping that will happen? Christ, this is exciting. ¡°That¡¯s an imitation of Lanting Xu... It¡¯s already 80 percent simr to the works of the Calligraphy Saint.¡± Before Ye Shuang could say anything, Fang Mo intervened to make the introduction, on one hand, helping his friend, who might not be familiar with the history of calligraphy, while on the other, raising the difficulty of this test. ¡°Wang Xizhi¡¯s Lanting Xu was known as the best running hand in the world, so it¡¯s fairly impressive that an imitation can be so close to the real thing... Xiao Ye, what do you think?¡± Xiao Ye? Are we that close? What happened to Mr. Ye? Ye Shuang red at this troublemaker, who was obviously savoring her misfortune and nodded in pretense. ¡°I also think it¡¯s not too bad.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Inspired, Elegant, Graceful

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang knew the day would be hard, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be that f*cking hard. She had underestimated the difficulty of the test, or rather the cruelty of the inws toward a future member of the household. Funnily enough, Fang Mo seemed to havee better prepared than Ye Shuang, or at least better prepared to enjoy the show, because as he predicted, right after Ye Shuang said what he did, Grandmother Luo added as if as an afterthought, ¡°Then, Xiao Ye, how about you go and write something? I hear from Xiao Feng, you¡¯re an expert in both calligraphy and painting.¡± That bastard has said what? Ye Shuang felt like crying because she had wasted all those years of love on that little brother of hers. In a quintessential Little Brother Ye fashion, the guy had identally dug a hole for his sister to fall into. Grandma, aren¡¯t we family, why are you doing this to me...? Augh almost escaped Fang Mo¡¯s throat. Thankfully, before it did, he used his palm to cover his mouth, and theugh morphed into a cough as it escaped his lips. It was not that he was feeling particrly evil, but that awkward expression that had appeared on his friend¡¯s inhumanely handsome was too funny. It looked like he had just been struck by lightning. Grandmother Luo fidgeted under Ye Shuang¡¯s pleading gaze; it reminded her of her granddaughter Shuang Shuang, who would look at her this way whenever she needed something from her grandmother... Sigh, looks like that talk of the four Chinese arts¡¯ full mastery was just a bluff, but this boy does feel close to my heart for some reason... After that, Grandmother Luo decided to not purposely create trouble for him anymore. Therefore, she softened her tone and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xiao Ye, just go and write anything. In fact, since the elders from the Chinese Calligraphers Association are here, why don¡¯t you ask them for some pointers?¡± Grandmother Luo decided to allow Ye Shuang some breathing space. Mainly, she thought, Since Xiao Feng dared to make such a im, then even if Ye Shuang isn¡¯t really a calligraphy expert, he should at least know how to hold and use a calligraphy brush, right? N?v(el)B\\jnn After hearing this, Fang Mo nced toward the side of the room, and indeed, there were a few familiar looking male elders standing not far away. Looks like they were in the other room earlier. No wonder I didn¡¯t notice them before. But this grandmother sure is one hell of a character; in less a few moments, she has already found out about the ¡®hidden bosses¡¯ in this shop? No wonder they say, the older the ginger, the spicier it is. Fang Mo was too upied by his own thoughts to notice the beseeching gaze from Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang was invited to the main table by the group of smiling elders, while Grandmother Luo stood to the side like a tigress marking its prey. As Ye Shuang gripped the brush in her grasp, she felt like she was about to pee there and then... ¡°At least the grip and form are not bad,¡± the eldersmented as they chatted along with Grandmother Luo. ¡°Sister, how long has this junior from your family practiced calligraphy? Nowadays, it¡¯s hard to find young people who are able to calm their hearts to focus on traditional arts like calligraphy; we also wish for them to inherit this valuable skill... so don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be d to give this young man any necessary pointers.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s face was covered with cold sweat. Of course her form was not bad; that was thanks to the optimization of her physical condition. Due to the alien DNA, she was able to mimic any form that she had just seen with 80 percent uracy... But the problem was, there was no knowledge of calligraphy among the alien memory. No matter how great the physical optimization was, she couldn¡¯t fake a traditional culture unique to Earth! I wonder if they¡¯ll ept a photocopy, if they don¡¯t mind, I should just take this calligraphy to 7-Eleven to photocopy and give each of them a copy to take home, at most that¡¯ll cost me one dor... Wait, photocopy? Suddenly, Ye Shuang had a brilliant glow suffusing her eyes. The group of elders noticed the life in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, and they quieted down to wait for him to begin with faces full of smiles. Ye Shuang cleared her mind before focusing her attention on the calligraphy in front of her. Instantly, her mind started analyzing and calcting the size of the paper, the distribution ratio of the words, the strokes and lines... When Fang Mo recovered, he finally noticed Ye Shuang¡¯s troubled face. He was about to jump in to save his friend, but it was around then that Ye Shuang started to move his brush. His brush strokes were inspired, elegant, graceful... not ! In any case, Ye Shuang¡¯s movement gave everyone present a disagreeable feeling, and it was not because his handwriting was horrible, in fact, his calligraphy was perfect. At first nce, it was seventy percent simr to the other calligraphy, but upon a closer inspection, they realized his work was one hundred percent simr to the other piece. The disagreeable feeling came mainly from Ye Shuang¡¯s expression when he was writing; he didn¡¯t exhibit the contained unruliness of a master calligrapher or the veracity of a schr, if anything, he looked like a scientific researcher, focused and precise in his actions. The group of elders looked at each other and didn¡¯t even know how toment on this curiosity. Calligraphy, a form of art, ced emphasis on emotions... so why would one approach it with the critical eye of a scientist conducting research? Ye Shuang didn¡¯t notice the distress she had caused in others. She continued to mimic the picture that she had scanned in her mind, her every brush stroke a precise and concise duplication of the original. When she finally stopped and set the brush down, she raised her head with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m finished, please be kind with yourments.¡± ¡°...¡± Comments? On a photocopy? Even Fang Mo didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Powerful, Majestic, Confident

n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 As the saying goes, one¡¯s calligraphy mirrors one¡¯s personality. Due to the difference in personality of each master, their writing usually carried their own style, and this helped with identification. There was a school of Unbridled Passion, a school of Flowing Elegance, and a school of Magnificent Vitality; there were numerous calligraphy styles throughout the years, but none of the old experts there had witnessed a style that was so... precise? Yes, precise! When Ye Shuang wrote, he didn¡¯t exude the ease and freedom that was normally associated with calligraphy. Instead, he approached the activity with the precision and uracy of a determined scientific researcher... Ye Shuang¡¯s calligraphy couldn¡¯t be called calligraphy; it was more of a scanning and photocopying venture. In Ye Shuang¡¯s mind, the white paper that she was supposed to write on was already separated into precise and urate vertical and horizontal lines. Every brush stroke was a replication of the original, following its ratio and distribution. She hadpletely copied the original onto the white paper. To be frank, it was as Fang Momented in his mind, this was merely another form of photocopying, albeit moreplicated in nature. A scanner used line-by-line analysis to duplicate the original, but Ye Shuang copied the original brush stroke for brush stroke... This required a speedy and concise mind, a careful hand, and a meticulous attitude. It was no wonder that the room was made ufortable by it. If someone picked up Ye Shuang¡¯s calligraphy and ced it over the original, one would realize they ovepped precisely. Therefore, when Ye Shuang asked politely for opinions, Fang Mo was speechless, and the group of elders chuckled amusedly to themselves. ¡°Indeed, heroese from the youth.¡± An elder, who seemed to be the lynchpin of the group, was pushed forward by his friends¡¯ gazes, and he said to shatter the awkward silence, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind an old coot like myself take a look at your calligraphy...¡± Ye Shuang obediently took a step back from the table to allow space for the elder. The elder walked forward and lowered his head to look. Damn! It is really a hundred percent simr! Facing the anticipatory glow in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, the elder felt weirdly inconvenienced. ¡°...The structure of your writing is not bad; it looks like you¡¯ve put a lot of practice into your work.¡± Oh, pfft. You shouldn¡¯t have. This is only my first time... Ye Shuang smiled brightly, blinding his audience with his handsomeness. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re being too kind.¡± ¡°...¡± Even the elderly liked to look at beautiful things. Appreciating Ye Shuang¡¯s neat looks that were rare these days, the elder bit on thements that he felt like adding. Then again, he would feel too frustrated if he didn¡¯t speak his mind. Therefore, with an intention to lend a guiding hand to his junior, the elder forced out a ¡°But.¡± He then continued with his critique. ¡°In spite of the perfect structure, the calligraphy is too derivative of the original, to the point that it has lost a personal touch.¡± ¡°...¡± Personal touch? But did you not see me touch it many times earlier? After a moment¡¯s silence, Ye Shuang uttered, ¡°...Do you mind exining it in a clearer manner?¡± This time, it was the elder who was silent. His face was pressed like he wanted to poop but couldn¡¯t. ¡°To put it simply, it is the question of vigor of strokes. Everyone¡¯s handwriting has their own style. For example, some handwriting is like chicken scrawl, others as busy as a bee, and some is powerful and confident... Using this original as an example, yes, it might look simr to yours structurally speaking, but each of the original¡¯s brush strokes is powerful and present. One can envision the author wasted no time and hesitation to jot down every line and stroke but yours...¡± Yours is as tasteless andck luster as a ss of in water. The elder still knew how to save the junior¡¯s face. Furthermore, Ye Shuang did manage to copy the structure perfectly, that in and of itself was a kind of talent, just one that was not required in calligraphy. Therefore, he swallowed thest sentence that was the actual critique; however, everyone present understood what he was hinting at. Well, almost everyone anyway... One might say Ye Shuang was na?ve, or one could say she was impossibly obtuse... If one didn¡¯t express their thoughts to this young woman explicitly and clearly, she wouldn¡¯t have understood what they were trying to say. This was the perfect example. Ye Shuang used her own understanding to process the elder¡¯s words; ignoring the hidden meaning, she started topare the two writing. Powerful brush strokes? Does he mean I have to use a greater force when writing? That has to be it, right? No wonder the original looks darker, the author must have applied a greater force when he was writing! This has to be what the elder meant when he said I wascking a personal touch! Indeed, too light of a touch equals to less power! The elder was waiting for his lesson to register in Ye Shuang¡¯s mind. Even though Ye Shuang didn¡¯t have much of a talent for calligraphy, his basis was good. If his little reminder could push him toward a great understanding of calligraphy, when he boast¡ª when he shared this experience with his friends in the future, it would not reflect badly on him. As he waited, Ye Shuang, who had reached an epiphany, lowered her head once more to edit her work¡ª well, to rescan her work, this time including the consideration for the lightness and darkness of color... With an additional brush stroke here, filling in the details there, the finished product was as precise as before, the added effect blended perfectly into the previous version... If one squinted very closely, one could say the added dimension of light and darkness did add an extra depth to the calligraphy. Ten minutester, the editing was done. Ye Shuang asked politely once more for the elder¡¯s opinion. The elder lowered his head to examine it... Powerful, majestic, confident... It was definitely not! The elder¡¯s worldview was upended there and then. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: A Surprising Reward

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After a whole day of torture, Grandmother Luo, who had returned to the Ye family with Ye Shuang in tow, had a curious expression. Mother Ye stood in the kitchen and studied Grandmother Luo¡¯s expression as she prepared dinner, but she was unable to tell whether this was a good sign or a bad sign. In the end, she had to tip her hand andugh awkwardly. ¡°Mother, how was the trip?¡± But more importantly what do you think of this future grandson-inw of yours? A little hint would be nice, Mother... Grandmother Luo nced at the smiling Ye Shuang before turning to look at Mother Ye. ¡°...Sigh, don¡¯t ask me.¡± Any more questions, I might start crying. In her long life, this was the first time Grandmother Luo had felt such a deep mixture of pride and shame. She didn¡¯t think she could relive the scene where the group of elders left in a fit of grief and indignation. However, that incident aside, Grandmother Luo¡¯s impression of Ye Shuang did improve a lot, at least she didn¡¯t feel the man was too unrealistically perfect like she had felt the previous day. Especially that feeling of wanting to hit him so many times on the back of his head... it reminded her so much of her own unruly granddaughter! Mother Ye and Ye Shuang shared a look, and they were both equally anxious. Grandmother Luo saw this exchange out of the corner of her eye and she sighed. ¡°In any case, I have no opinion regarding this rtionship of the two young¡¯uns, let them settle it among themselves... Has your brother bought the return tickets yet?¡± Mother Ye sighed in relief. Grandmother Luo sounded like she wasn¡¯t going to intervene; that was perfect. She answered in a hurry, ¡°He¡¯s bought them already. He even called just now to say he was going to go and buy some snacks for the trip home tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good. Xiao Ye, why don¡¯t you stay for dinner tonight? You mentioned you have something important to do tomorrow, right? So remember to go home to rest after dinner, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t keep you until toote...¡± Grandmother Luo¡¯s statement exined her stance clearly. This potential grandson-inw had received her seal of approval, whether or not he would be an official Ye depended on himself; she was not going to intervene anymore... The day was long, but at least they had settled the issue with the rtives. Another surprising reward was that, after personally meeting Ye Shuang, Grandmother Luo hadpletely vetoed the suggestion of her future granddaughter-inw, Ou Qianru. Theplicated nature of the entertainment industry aside, since the person himself wasn¡¯t interested, it would be pointless for others to envision how great he would be in the field. It would be unwise to direct other people¡¯s lives. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The second reason was a bit selfish. With his good looks, her potential grandson-inw already had to fend off the normal butterflies and bees, why shove him into a world where he needed to deal with fans and rich women who trawled for fresh blood to add to their personal collections? Did they want to kill her precious granddaughter with additional worry? Therefore, with a deration, Grandmother Luo ended this discussion. She even notified Ou Qianru that they were not going to look down on the world of academics. If Ye Shuang was interested in pursuing a future in the sciences, they would let him be. Ou Qianru still respected the influence of Grandmother Ye. Even though she did feel regret, she didn¡¯t retort; she epted the ruling readily. And thus, one of Ye Shuang¡¯s troubling concerns was settled... ... Two dayster, she changed back into her female form. She had heeded the lesson from before and exited the hotel in her female clothes. She carried her male clothes in a bag and was having breakfast before returning home when she heard a hesitant voice call her. ¡°Miss Ye Shuang?¡± She turned toward the voice and was surprised to see her ex-boss, Fang Mo, was out on a morning run in a tracksuit. Ye Shuang smiled and greeted him instinctively. ¡°Brother Fang, good morning!¡± Fang Mo thought he had got the wrong person. He sighed in relief when the person turned around, but before he got near, he was shocked by the overly-close term of endearment. ¡°Brother Fang?¡± Wait, the female Ye Shuang isn¡¯t that close to him! Ye Shuang recovered quickly and a respectful countenance fell over her face. ¡°Sorry, the words left my lips before I could stop myself, erm... Boss?¡± No, wait, that¡¯s not right either. I¡¯m no longer working under him, so what is the nature of our rtionship? Strangers? Ye Shuang suddenly realized a crucial point: her two identities were destined to not be at the same spot at the same time. This meant that her two identities would each have their own social circles... so what kind of manner should Ye Shuang A adopt when she approached a close friend of Ye Shuang B? It would be awkward if she pretended to not know the other person, but it would be wrong as well to conduct herself in a way that others might misconstrued as overly familiar, especially when she was a woman... Although Ye Shuang was caught in that conundrum, Fang Mo had already recovered. He smiled generously and said, ¡°No matter, I was merely startled... Based on my friendship with Xiao Ye, it wouldn¡¯t be out of ce for you to refer to me as Brother Fang.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled as she scratched her head. She was at a loss because she still hadn¡¯te to a solution in her mind. However, she decided not to waste time on this detail anymore, so she changed the subject. ¡°Right, why did Brother Fang call me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing important.¡± By now, Fang Mo had reached Ye Shuang¡¯s side. He used the towel hanging around his neck to wipe his sweat, and the breath that escaped his lips caused the temperature around Ye Shuang to rise. ¡°I hear Xiao Ye was leaving the city today, so I nned to see him off, but he hasn¡¯t been answering his call... I happened to spot you, so I would like to ask you for his schedule. If possible, why don¡¯t we share a meal together before he leaves?¡± Share a meal? At the same table? Ye Shuang blinked and then sighed with regret. ¡°Thank you for the kind offer, but unfortunately, he has already left.¡± ¡°Already left?¡± Fang Mo stopped moving before continuing. ¡°But it¡¯s so early in the morning; plus, why didn¡¯t take my callst night?¡± Fang Mo halted again as his gaze wandered downward. Ye Shuang followed his gaze and... What the f*ck! ¡°Those clothes...¡± Ye Shuang instantly felt like crying; why did she run into a familiar face whenever she was wearing or carrying men¡¯s clothes? ¡°If I said, these are the clothes he left for me to take home tounder, would you believe me?¡± ¡°...¡± Fang Mo looked at Ye Shuang for a moment before moving his gaze several degrees to the left to fall on therge building behind her. The establishment¡¯s signboard gleamed luxuriously catching the morning glow, ¡®XX Motel¡¯. Ye Shuang also turned around, and when she saw that, she could feel tears in her eyes. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: The Affair

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Dignity was something that had no lower limit... After one¡¯s dignity dropped below a certain level, it was not worth struggling anymore... Eventually, one merely surrendered oneself to fate. Of course, everyone started in a state of dignity, but after getting caught in situations that couldn¡¯t be exined again and again, the only road left to take was to resign to the hopeless situation... Moments after realizing what the building that she was standing in front of was, Ye Shuang¡¯s expression changed from depression to frustration before eventually turning to resignation as she turned around and admitted without hesitation, ¡°You caught me, things are indeed as you think!¡± Yes! I¡¯m an easy woman, what are you going to do? Fang Mo was speechless. Actually, he was merely thinking perhaps she was there early in the morning to collect the clothes her boyfriend had left for her at the hotel... but now, things seemed even moreplicated than he had expected. Fang Mo coughed drily to avert the topic of conversation away from the direction it was heading toward and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, since he¡¯s stilling back to shoot themercial next Thursday, we can reschedule then.¡± ¡°Sure, that sounds perfect.¡± Of course, whether ¡®she¡¯ would still be around then was another matter entirely. Since the male Ye Shuang wasn¡¯t around, Fang Mo didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to have extended interaction with the man¡¯s girlfriend. Even though he knew they were being absolutely innocent, sometimes vindictive rumors were hard to exin. Adies¡¯ man who insisted he wasn¡¯t loose and amorous? Who would believe that? After nodding at Ye Shuang, as Fang Mo turned politely to leave, the phone in his pocket rang. Fang Mo answered it readily. However, after a ¡°hello¡±, the hurried voice on the other end of the phone hurriedly spoke, following which Fang Mo¡¯s brows involuntarily furrowed, and his footsteps slowed... The only reason to receive such an urgent call in the morning was because there was something huge that couldn¡¯t be settled easily. Indeed, that was the nature of the call Fang Mo had received. Technically speaking, the issue wasn¡¯t big, but the people involved in the issue were more than a bit troublesome. Fang Mo¡¯spany dealt with real estate. Other than the public, hispany also liaised with his close friends and family, like helping his friend who had recently gotten married to look for a new home, or a rtive who wanted to procure an asset in real estate... This was how the foundation of hispany¡¯sworking had formed. The main character of this issue was Fang Mo¡¯s elder¡¯s old friend¡¯s grandson. If Fang Mo was the quintessential hardworking second generation, then this troublemaker was the typical good-for-nothing second generation... Well, that wasn¡¯tpletely right because at least he was good at spending his parent¡¯s money. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fang Mo and the grandson didn¡¯t hang out in the same social circles. However, that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t know each other. They knew of each other but weren¡¯t close. This was because the elders from both families knew each other, so there were still asions where their lives would have to cross. The grandson had gotten himself intertwined with a C list celebrity several months earlier. While their rtionship was at its deepest, the celebrity knew this wasn¡¯t a man she would hold onto for life, so for added security, she asked for a studio apartment from the man. The request was nothing to the grandson, who spent money like they grew on trees. Even though he knew the celebrity¡¯s intention, if the apartment could buy another few months of affection from the girl, he was more than willing to spend this money... Therefore, the grandson contacted Fang Mo¡¯spany to buy a studio apartment, and it was purchased under the celebrity¡¯s name. Technically speaking, this had nothing to do with Fang Mo. He sold houses, and the grandson had bought one; it was a fair trade. However, there was one important character who hadn¡¯t been introduced yet, and that would be the grandson¡¯s wife, a real tiger of a woman... Of course, if this wife came from a normal family, Fang Mo could have ignored her because, as uncouth as that sounded, that was how the society worked, but the grandson had married within his means, or rather, he had married someone who came from an equally impressive background... The wife found out from an unknown source about her husband¡¯s affair. It was unknown whether the whistle-blower simply wanted to see the world burn or they had another interest, because they pulled all of the husband¡¯s friends into the hot water, saying they had all ganged up to hide this affair from the wife... And that was how Fang Mo was roped into this travesty. The wife, who was angered beyond belief by this betrayal, assaulted the enemy camp early in the morning and pulled the cheating couple out of the king-size bed. She scolded the husband¡¯s friends for their duplicity, and of course... Fang Mo, who had provided the house of deceit, hadn¡¯t been forgotten... Fang Mo was silent for half a minute before saying, ¡°Then, what is the situation now?¡± The person on the other end of the phone had tears in his voice. ¡°Mrs. Chen still hasn¡¯t calmed down from her fury. She¡¯s... still scolding the house down. She even mentioned reselling the house; she would rather sell it at a discount than give it to the mistress.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll...¡± Fang Mo rubbed his temple; he was about to say, ¡®Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a moment¡¯ when he felt someone pat him on his shoulders. Looking around, he realized Ye Shuang had suddenly sidled up behind him. She looked at him with her eyes glowing with anticipation. ¡°Brother Fang, you have an apartment to sell? How low is the exact price when the person said it¡¯s being sold at a discount? Do you ept payment in instalments?¡± ¡°...¡± What has it got to do with you... Chapter 33

Chapter 33: A Shrew and a Vixen

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s suddenment startled Fang Mo. He nced at the phone in his hand unconsciously to confirm that it was the authentictest Apple iPhone and not some fake steel box that could be used to crack open crabs. Fang Mo instantly felt confused. How did she manage to hear the contents of my phone call? To be honest, Ye Shuang hadn¡¯t meant to eavesdrop on Fang Mo. After the physical optimization, even though the female form wasn¡¯t as impressive as the male form in terms of looks, all the other improvements were simr across both genders and that included super-hearing. Even though the voice on the phone was soft, it was no different from being put on speaker-phone for Ye Shuang. She had been about to turn to leave when she heard the news about cheap real estate. She couldn¡¯t let go of such a perfect opportunity. ¡°Brother Fang, I¡¯ve worked for you before, so I can guess the selling price of the apartment,¡± Ye Shuang said with a smile, fighting for this opportunity. ¡°If this Mrs. Chen intends to sell it at a discount, I believe it will be at around the worker price... Hmm, didn¡¯t Xiao Ye just finish an advertisement? He did tell me to be on the lookout for cheap real estate. If you¡¯re willing to give me this chance and allow us to pay in installments, then I believe his sry from the advertisement should be enough...¡± One could say that Ye Shuang was being extremely shameless, but that was how society operated. If one did not take advantage of an opportunity when it presented itself, it would only benefit someone else. After all, the apartment was about to be sold anyway, so why couldn¡¯t Fang Mo just sell it to her? Fang Mo thought about it. Even though this was not a new house, it didn¡¯t mean that paying in instalments was not possible. After all, as long as the money was paid, and the seller epted it, he had no issue with it. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be any problem if you want to purchase the apartment; you might also be able to save on renovation.¡± Fang Mo, who had a good impression of the male Ye Shuang, didn¡¯t mind lending a hand. With a smile, he nced at the clock on his phone. ¡°If your schedule is free for the rest of the day, why don¡¯t you follow me there now?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After a few more words of discussion, another problem of Ye Shuang¡¯s was solved, and even Fang Mo, who had just received the bad news, felt much better. In fact, he had the levity of mind tough at himself deprecatingly. One type of rice feeds all kind of people. This is not the first time I¡¯ve been dragged into other people¡¯s business, I shouldn¡¯t be serious with such a screw... Perhaps things were not as troublesome as I made it out to be. s, when Fang Mo and Ye Shuang arrived at the ¡®crime scene¡¯, Fang Mo realized how wrong his assumption was. A shrew was a shrew because she wouldn¡¯t listen and argue with reason. No matter how innocent one was, no matter how awkward the situation had be, she was going to make everyone pay for any imagined offense against her. ¡°You dare to bring another vixen here with you?¡± Mrs. Chen¡¯s eyes swept over Ye Shuang, who got out after Fang Mo from his car. Before the two could exin their intention, her rage increased several degrees already. When Mrs. Chen heard that her husband and others had all worked together to hide the affair from her, she believed everyone that she saw was against her. These people shared augh and even a cocktail with her at the balls; she had thought they were friends, but at the end of the day, they were merely making a fool of her! Therefore, Mrs. Chen immediately treated those females that were slightly pretty in the same way as she treated her husband¡¯s mistress. She was not afraid of treating anyone wrongly, after all, those who hade to break up the argument were people that she knew, so those that hade to ¡®watch the show¡¯ had to have some kind of hidden motive! Ye Shuang¡¯s alliance with Fang Mo didn¡¯t help the situation. Mrs. Chen¡¯s impression of Fang Mo was already at its lowest because it was Fang Mo who had helped her husband procure an apartment for the mistress. So, the fact that Ye Shuang hade out of Fang Mo¡¯s car alreadybelled her as an enemy in Mrs. Chen¡¯s eyes. Ye Shuang was confused by the enmity that was directed at her the moment she arrived at the scene. Thinking over the situation in her mind, connecting it back to the conversation she had heard on the phone, she gradually understood why.If only the transformation had urred one dayter, if I¡¯d arrived in the male form, perhaps I might have gotten an even greater discount but now... Knowing whatever she said would only worsen the situation, Ye Shuang nced with a pout at Fang Mo before silently moving behind him, pushing him to shoulder the attacks that were directed her way. Fang Mo was also put an awkward position. His friend¡¯s girlfriend had been openly insulted, and it was him who had brought her over... Fang Mo stopped the disapproving frown from appearing on his face and said, ¡°Mrs. Chen, I hear you n to sell this apartment? This is my friend¡¯s fianc¨¦; they are nning to find a ce to purchase to prepare for their marriage, so I brought her along to take a look at the house...¡± Marriage... Ye Shuang nced at Fang Mo silently and tried her best to not speak. Mrs. Chen turned her cannons toward Fang Mo. ¡°You want me to sell it to her? You have to be kidding me, don¡¯t feed me lies, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s also someone¡¯s mistress!¡± Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Actions Speak Louder Than Words

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Since Ye Shuang had been named, she stepped forth from behind Fang Mo directly and said, ¡°Sister Chen is it? If you don¡¯t want to sell me this apartment, then the person who stands to gain is only her.¡± Ye Shuang pointed right at the mistress who thought she could fade into the background. The mistress was startled; she had been trying to find ways to lower Mrs. Chen¡¯s anger level, hoping that Mrs. Chen would eventually let this go... Honestly though, it was not umon for the mistress to gang up with the husband to usurp the spot of the first wife, but that was not going to happen in the Chen household. Mrs. Chen came from a loaded family background, so while she might not be able to do much to her husband, Mrs. Chen was definitely powerful enough to end the life of a C-list celebrity. If not for the fact the ce was heavily surrounded by Mrs. Chen¡¯s men, she would have escaped from the scene when given the chance. Therefore, the only thing she could do was remain as silent as possible to move the spotlight away from herself. s... Mrs. Chen nced at the mistress out of the corner of her eye. Thetter froze as Mrs. Chen turned back to look at Ye Shuang. She scanned Ye Shuang suspiciously up and down before asking, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Mrs. Chen, I¡¯m sure a person of your caliber will have many things to deal with in your life. After this incident blows over, I believe you won¡¯t want to waste much of your time to follow up on the sales of this house.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Even if you do, how can be sure the so-called buyer isn¡¯t another part of the conspiracy? If that happens, at the end of the day, the apartment will still return to its current owner.¡± F*ck! The husband instantly wanted to curse. Throughout themotion, his mistress had given a praise-worthy performance; she didn¡¯tin or counter Mrs. Chen¡¯s ims. She had simply stood there quietly and let the blows fall on her. Initially, the husband¡¯s n was indeed to wait for Mrs. Chen¡¯s fire to cease burning and find a friend to purchase the apartment from his wife and gift it back to the mistress as a prize for acting so obediently today. Who would have thought this woman who hade along with Fang Mo would ruin his devious n? Mrs. Chen twisted her head to give her husband a side-eye. She was very familiar with her husband¡¯s personality, and the man¡¯s face might as well have had ¡®got caught¡¯ written on it. She roared angrily at him, ¡°You think you can pull another one over on me?¡± Mr. Chen, of course, denied it instantly. He eximed with confidence, ¡°Of course not! She¡¯s just making up stories!¡± Naturally, he couldn¡¯t admit he was nning just that. Ye Shuang chimed in, ¡°Actions speak louder than words. The best method to prove your innocence is to sell the apartment to me to get rid of it.¡± Damn woman! Have you not done enough damage? Mr. Chen¡¯s eyes were practically burning as he imagined tearing Ye Shuang into pieces. Fang Mo took a silent step to shield Ye Shuang. If something really did happen to Ye Shuang, he didn¡¯t know how he would answer to his friend... Mrs. Chen scoffed. Even though she didn¡¯t trust Mr. Chen, it didn¡¯t mean that she trusted Ye Shuang implicitly. ¡°Why should I sell it to you?¡± ¡°Why not? We both stand to gain from this transaction!¡± Ye Shuang tried to plead her case. Rich people wouldn¡¯t mind small change. If Mrs. Chen wanted to get rid of this apartment as soon as possible, Ye Shuang had to make sure she benefited from it. ¡°Even though I¡¯m going to pay it via installments, going to the bank will take some time. As long as Sister Chen gives me an appropriate price, I¡¯ll pay the instalments on time every month...¡± ¡°Installments?¡± Mrs. Chen gasped with surprise as she tossed Fang Mo a meaningful look. Fang Mo was silent. He understood the meaning of this rather interesting look. Even Ye Shuang caught it. Fang Mo was silent for a half a minute before exining, ¡°Miss Ye is really my friend¡¯s fianc¨¦; she has no dealings with any people around me.¡± Knowing that Ye Shuang valued this opportunity greatly, Fang Mo helped her out. ¡°After all, Mrs. Chen, you¡¯re going to sell this apartment. Instead of waiting for the real estate agent to find a buyer, why not give me face and sell it to my friend? It¡¯s convenient for you and can help Miss Ye save some expenses.¡± Mrs. Chen was slowly convinced. Fang Mo had stated everything clearly, so the woman¡¯s identity probably wasn¡¯t asplicated as she had thought. After all, the girl did point out her despicable husband¡¯s ploy; she didn¡¯t have to do that if she was there to side with Mr. Chen. Ye Shuang added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Chen. Yes, I¡¯m profiting off your inconvenience, but you want this thing to wrap up as soon as possible, right? We both stand to gain from this arrangement.¡± Mr. Chen finally lost his patience. Ignoring the fact that his wife was standing right there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep that night if he didn¡¯t say something to this annoying woman. ¡°Why should I let you profit off my house?¡± ¡°Your house or your little vixen¡¯s house?¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t care about making an enemy. After all, it was obvious that she had to find a side to lean toward, and of course, she aligned herself with Mrs. Chen. That was the push Mrs. Chen needed. ¡°Chen He, you shut up! Come with me, I¡¯m selling you this house; we¡¯ll go to the bank right now!¡± Fang Mo sighed in relief. This result was not bad. At least he extricated himself safely from the conflict, and Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t seem to take any offense toward him. Then, he noticed Ye Shuang had been staring at him with her wide eyes. ¡°...What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fang Mo whispered. Ye Shuangughed awkwardly. ¡°Brother Fang, we haven¡¯t been paid for the advertisement yet...¡± In other words, she couldn¡¯t produce the down payment. ¡°...¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I mean, can you pay me in advanced?¡± Just as Ye Shuang was pleading with Fang Mo, the mistress finally lost her temper to re at Chen He. You¡¯re going to let your wife sell the house that I deserve for apanying you for months just like that? Mr. Chen was also at his wit¡¯s end. He took a step forward angrily and yelled... not at Mrs. Chen but at Ye Shuang, ¡°You...¡± Before he finished, his voice was swallowed by a loud scream. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: A Flower Pot

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Adultery. With the proliferation of knowledge, most people already knew of its typical urrence. The possible course of action that might happen at the crime scene included beating, scolding, and thrashing. Among them, beating and scolding were single-target skills while thrashing was an area of effect skill... Dare to seduce my man? This house is what you aim to get from my man? Then, of course, I shall thrash the damn ce! Therefore, the party formed by Mrs. Chen naturally knew what to do. With the power of numbers, as they chased the shamed couple out of the house, Mrs. Chen¡¯s party members had already thrashed the stuff inside the house. In this highly aggressive activity, an uncontained chaos was expected due to the rise in adrenaline. It was amid this chaos that Mr. Chen and his mistress were dragged into the street, Mrs. Chen and her men yelling and cursing along the way, attracting the attention of a passer-by... In any case, no one had noticed that, just above everyone¡¯s heads, sitting unsteadily on the balcony of the sinful apartment, was a flower pot. While they had been trashing the apartment earlier, someone had knocked the pot outwards, causing it to teeter dangerously on the edge. The flower pot finally lost its bnce and fell from the third floor. The y pot was filled withpact dirt. Combining both its weight and the height it had fallen from, it could very well turn this into a murder scene. As the crowd heard the sound of whipping wind, they turned unconsciously to see a giant flower pot falling from the sky. By then it was less than one meter away from Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen. This meant that neither Mrs. Chen nor Mr. Chen would be able to escape this unscathed.... Fang Mo¡¯s face darkened. If something bad happened to the Chen couple before his eyes, even if he was merely an innocent spectator, he would be roped into the ensuing trouble. That was if it was only an injury; if someone¡¯s life was lost, Fang Mo shivered just thinking about the possible oue. Right at that moment, Fang Mo felt his eyes blurred as a shadow shot out from beside him. What happened next gave Fang Mo the impression that he was dreaming. With an incredible speed, Ye Shuang practically teleported to appear between Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen. With everyone catching only a sh of the action, Ye Shuang grabbed Mrs. Chen perfectly trim waist. Mrs. Chen felt someone¡¯s hand on her waist and the next second she was lifted in the air. In the same movement, Ye Shuang extended her leg to kick Mr. Chen away. She used her other leg to kick at the floor, using the reaction force to leap a fair distance back. The series of actions was as smooth as water. By the time the flower pot crashed with a thundering sound, Mrs. Chen was already standing quite far away. The passer-by turned dumbly toward Ye Shuang; they looked at her as if they were staring at the world-saving Superman. ¡°Sister Chen, are you alright?¡± Ye Shuang quickly helped her investor up, ignoring the gaggle of eyes on her... Thank goodness, my precious gold mine isn¡¯t hurt! Nothing is allowed to happen to you until I have the house! Fang Mo nced at Ye Shuang and suddenly felt this young woman matched his friend quite well. Mrs. Chen was still in shock. ¡°Huh? Yes... I¡¯m fine...¡± Now she fully believed that Ye Shuang wasn¡¯t someone¡¯s mistress. Who would dare to keep someone with this kind of kung fu master as their mistress? If, one day, the youngdy found out she had been lied to, she might just end the man¡¯s life herself. The more Mrs. Chen thought about it, the more convinced she became. After finding her footing, she nced at her husband, who had also been saved but was crumpled on the floor, and her mood couldn¡¯t have been better. She patted Ye Shuang happily on her shoulder and promised easily, ¡°You¡¯re not bad! Sister Chen will remember what you¡¯ve done for me today. To thank you for saving my life, I¡¯ll gift you this apartment!¡± After all, she would rather gift the house to someone than allow it to fall into the hands of her husband¡¯s mistress. With the martial artist holding the fort, she would like to see if the little vixen dared to create any trouble. Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes glowed with unbridled joy. ¡°Big Sister, are you serious?¡± With the giant prize dangling before her, even the term of endearment had changed. Mrs. Chen nodded and waved her hand. ¡°Of course,e, let¡¯s go sign the papers now!¡± Right then, she suddenly thought of Fang Mo; she nced at him and huffed, ¡°Xiao Mo, be thankful that you¡¯ve brought along a virtuous friend this time!¡± This meant that she was willing to overlook the offense of him selling the house to her husband¡¯s mistress. Fang Mo nodded wordlessly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then Mrs. Chen turned, following behind her was Ye Shuang with her tail turned up happily in the air, not unlike a merry feline. The crowd parted like the Red Sea for Moses, allowing the two women to walk through. Even Mr. Chen, who was still on the floor, was too shocked to say anything to stop them. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: One of Us

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Mrs. Chen¡¯s maiden name was An Zining. Like many with Chinese couples, she adopted her husband¡¯s surname after marriage. So technically speaking, Ye Shuang could call her Sister An and not Sister Chen. In Beijing¡¯s upper society, Sister An¡¯s name was quite notable. ording to legend, Sister An had shown signs that she was not going to be a normal character since birth. To be precise, her cries when she was born was so loud that even her grandparents, who had stood outside the delivery room, could hear her clearly. Based on the rity and loudness of the voice, they were certain it was an unruly baby boy, but... As Zining grew up, other than the initial miscalction of gender, everything else urred as decreed by Madam An. Her unruliness was such that she wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to influence her decisions. She lived her life ording to her own rules; a firm p on the back wouldn¡¯t be able to alter her decision. When she was in kindergarten, a fatty next to her sneakily tossed his carrot pieces into her lunch box when the teacher wasn¡¯t looking because he didn¡¯t like them. Naturally, An Zining picked up her lunch box and upended it on his head. When she was in primary school, there was amon game called 3-8 line. It denied extreme closeness between children of opposite sex. Those who vited the rules had to be punished. An Zining identally crossed the line one time, and as punished, one of the boys pulled on her ponytail. After the afternoon nap that day, everyone woke up to find there were uneven holes on the boy¡¯s head. Based on the size and depth of the holes, it was obvious that the shaving had been done by an untrained hand. More tragedies continued to ur throughout high school and university. The An family gave her the name Zining in the hopes that the meaning of the name would brush off on her and she would learn to be quiet and patient 1 . s, it seemed to have achieved the opposite effect, because like an Asura, An Zining zed a trail of chaos through life. Due to the An family¡¯s influence and the fact that even though she was forceful, she didn¡¯tmit any crimes, most of the people silently condoned An Zining¡¯s behavior, hoping that she might turn over a new leaf once she married into the Chen family... ... To be perfectly honest, it was not umon among social elites for the husband to keep a mistress. If this happened to another family, it probably wouldn¡¯t have caused a ripple since, at the end of the day, familial harmony was more important than everything else. As long as the mistress didn¡¯t show any obvious attempts to rece the wife, there was nothing the wife couldn¡¯t tolerate with a grit of the teeth. However, An Zining wouldn¡¯t suffer such a humiliation. She understood everything had its bottom line, but her understanding of the bottom line was different from everybody else. Therefore, while she wouldn¡¯t ask for a divorce and wouldn¡¯t turn her back against the Chen family, she had to end this extra-marital affair before it took root. Want her to stay silent and stay out of it? Impossible! Since he dared cheat on An Zining, then he had to suffer An Zining¡¯s wrath after she found out. ... An Zining had a very good impression of Ye Shuang. Based on her martial art proficiency alone, she found herself appreciating Ye Shuang. A woman had to be able to hold up half of the house, and not sneak into it and break it up from within. After finishing the real estate transfer process, An Zining grabbed hold of Ye Shuang and insisted on dragging her to shop alongside her to thank her for saving her life. Her party followed along to have a celebratory feastter that day for having finished a perfect raid. Mr. Chen and the mistress didn¡¯t dare to even breathe while this was happening. Fang Mo looked on with fear as the party of girls filtered out of his sight. His friend¡¯s girlfriend alone was scary enough, butbined with the Chen family¡¯s tigress... He shivered from the thought. s, what could he do to stop it? Nothing, so the only thing he could do was allow it to happen. Since Ye Shuang didn¡¯t have any responsibility for the rest of the day, she followed along. Her n was to wrangle a lunch out of it. ¡°Haven¡¯t had lunch?¡± An Zining was shocked when she heard Ye Shuang. ¡°Why did youe to join the fun if you haven¡¯t even had lunch? All of us had stuffed ourselves full, knowing the fight would require energy.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°I happened to run into Brother Fang when I was sending my boyfriend off. I overheard the situation on the phone, and since I was looking for a ce to stay, I realized I mustn¡¯t miss out on the opportunity... Cough I hope you don¡¯t mind me taking advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t!¡± An Ziningughed generously. ¡°This is expected of a human being. At the end of the day, someone is going to take advantage of the situation, and if that is the case, it might as well it¡¯s you. Instead of letting some outsider have the satisfaction, I¡¯d rather benefit one of my own people.¡± ¡°Sister An sure is kind.¡± When did I be one of your people? ¡°Then again, we did thrash plenty of furniture.¡± An Zining thought about it and said, ¡°You¡¯ll need to ry the flooring. Thankfully, this happened in such a hurry, or else I would have called the constructionpany to dig up the foundation itself.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless when she heard it. Scolding and screaming wasmon in the process of flushing out an extra-marital affair, but this was the first time she had heard about construction workers being used in such a manner. An Zining sighed with regret, but soon, her eyes lit up with an idea. ¡°However, there might still be hope! Didn¡¯t you save that bastard? To thank you for saving his life, it wouldn¡¯t be out of ce for him to refurbish the house.¡± ¡°...¡± Oh wow, what have gotten myself into? Ye Shuang smiled in appreciation. When she thought about it, she realized the other woman was right. Why shouldn¡¯t she take as much advantage as she could? She did save Mr. Chen¡¯s life, and what was a few furniturepared to the valuable life of a man? However... ¡°From what Sister An said, you gathered your people once you heard the news?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked by the rashness of An Zining¡¯s action. ¡°You didn¡¯t even double-check the sources? What if your source was mistake?¡± An Zining rolled her eyes and exined, ¡°Silly girl, the source is my own biological little brother, so how can the news be false?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang nodded and chuckled to herself. High ss families sure are different. If something like this happened to me, and Ye Feng has identally found out, as annoying as he can be, he would definitely help me settle this on his own and wouldn¡¯t tell me this news so as to not ruin my mood. Then again, even if the little brother didn¡¯t want to sort this problem on his own, why would he purposely leak this news to his recalcitrant elder sister? Hell, he didn¡¯t even stop Sister An froming out to seek vengeance. This little brother has such faith in his sister that she wouldn¡¯t lose no matter what? Or was this his n all along? Right then, An Zining¡¯s phone rang. When she picked it up, an ancient yet powerful voice said agitatedly, ¡°An Zining! Someone told me you¡¯ve created more trouble for your husband, Chen He?¡± Someone said? Who said? This sure is suspicious... Ye Shuang lowered her head and shuffled quietly back, trying to make herself seem as invisible as possible. Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Her Womanly Image

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An Zining was thus lectured on the phone by the elder from the An family. An Zining didn¡¯t think anyone would be able to hear the content of the phone, so she didn¡¯t turn and hide. Unable to help it, Ye Shuang was forced to listen to the whole lecture. After the phone was hung up, Ye Shuang came to one conclusion¡ªsuch an event was amon urrence in the An family. The elder on the phone was understandably angered, but the words of reprehension flowed out naturally as if rehearsed. An Zining nodded along obediently with the ease of someone who had been through this more than once already. After the elder had gone through the motions of scolding An Zining, she hung up the phone. They just so happened to have stopped before a restaurant. ¡°This shop serves quite a good breakfast and brunch selection; they¡¯re famous for their Hong Kong style dim-sum. What do you think? Shall we eat here?¡± Wait, did I just imagine that phone call? Ye Shuang almost knelt on the floor, impressed by An Zining¡¯s nonchnce after facing the endless berating on the phone. It was as if she had achieved the state of such serenity that the moment the words entered her left ear, they exited her right. Just how many times did one have to be scolded in their life to achieve such a zen-like mastery? Regardless of everything, one thing was for sure: this An Zining had great taste when it came to food. Ye Shuang came from amon family; in her twenty years of living, she had never stepped foot into such a high-expense location, so she couldn¡¯t really tell whether the supposed Hong Kong style dim-sum was authentic Hong Kong style or not. However, based on her improved sense of taste, she could ascertain that taste of the ce did match the price of the menu. The prawn dumpling was sweet and supple; the half-transparent skin was as white as snow and as thin as paper. The prawn filling shimmered within it as if it could burst out at any moment. The siu-mei¡¯s skin was as thin as a wavering leaf, the filling bursting with juices. The char-siew bun was baked to a golden perfection, the outeryer was crisp to the touch, and the meat filling was tender and bounced heavenly on one¡¯s tongue. Ever since the DNA inheritance, Ye Shuang¡¯s appetite had dropped tremendously. It was not that she had suddenly be picky with food, but once her taste buds became optimized, all the weakness that had escaped notice until then surfaced. For example, the Ye family liked to visit a barbeque stall that was near their house. The ce served spicymb kebabs at a very cheap price, making it a local favorite. However, after the optimization, when Ye Shuang visited the ce again, she realized the meat was overly soft like it had been chemically treated, the spicy sauce had a moldy smell, and the overall unsanitary condition of the food served... Therefore, after she tipped the rest of the Ye family to the info, the family of four stopped patronizing the ce. In today¡¯s society, where almost all food had some sort of chemical in it, Ye Shuang practically had nothing to eat. Even though the food at home might be simple, it was at least fresh. It was so difficult to find an outside eatery that could match her taste. Before her n had been spoiled by An Zining, Ye Shuang nned to buy a bowl of in porridge and call it a day. Of course, porridge that had no artificial thickener... Looks like it was true what they say, one shan¡¯t skimp on food. The ce Fang Mo had treated her atst time was nice, and the shop An Zining introduced this time was quite good as well. In other words, for the sake of her stomach, she would have to figure out a way to find money or focus on improving her cooking level. Either way, based on the current optimized state of her body, neither should be too difficult... Ye Shuang was so caught up in her own thoughts that she didn¡¯t realize the whole table had been staring at her, well, more precisely at her and the mountain of empty tes before her¡ªeven though dim-sum was served in small portions, this kind of appetite was also quite abnormal. Even An Zining was shocked. However, she quicklyughed and said, ¡°Looks like all martial experts need plenty of food to replenish their energy!¡± Martial expert... Ye Shuang coughed drily. She thought to herself, Perhaps there¡¯s still time to change An Zining¡¯s impression of me? ¡°Sister An sure likes to kid. I do know a bit of martial arts, but that barely makes me an expert.¡± Ye Shuang smiled awkwardly, trying her best to salvage her womanly image. She wouldn¡¯t want to be known as a wuxiady from then on... ¡°Of course, of course, one of the practiced ts of martial experts is humility. Don¡¯t worry, I understand,¡± An Zining said with a guffaw. No, I¡¯m pretty sure you don¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t Ye Shuang¡¯s n to be close friends with An Zining. It was not that An Zining was a horrible person or Ye Shuang was so uncouth to drop her after gaining some benefits, but because their positions in life were simply too different. It was a coincidence that Ye Shuang had helped An Zining, but the former couldn¡¯t possibly leverage that over thetter for life. Furthermore, one had to consider An Zining¡¯s rash and irascible personality. For example, she was easily entrapped by a sentence from her little brother. That might not cause An Zining much harm, but what if, one day, that person who had a way into An Zining¡¯s ear turned hostile against Ye Shuang? The biggest difference between Fang Mo and An Zining was that the former had the matured faculty of thought and was more tolerant of others. Even if they did part ways in the future, Fang Mo wouldn¡¯t be impassioned by emotions or other rumors to turn against her. That was why Ye Shuang felt safe being his friend. After the luxurious brunch, Ye Shuang received a call from Fang Mo. With his aid, the transfer had gone without a hitch. The apartment was now officially under Ye Shuang¡¯s name. After paying the bills, An Zining¡¯s phone rang. Ye Shuang heard a male voice through the phone saying, ¡°Sis, Grandpa just...¡± As An Zining answered the phone, she waved goodbye to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang did the same and left withoutment. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The world of the rich wasn¡¯t one she could just mix in with. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: My Boyfriend¡¯s Friend

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Ye Shuang returned home, it was almost noon. Ye Shuang thought this was the perfect opportunity to improve her cooking skills, so she took a detour to the mall to buy some cooking ingredients. The country¡¯s fishery and farming industry had actually greatly improved over the past few years. As long as one didn¡¯t go for the discounted goods, one could often find the freshest ingredients at the mall. Of course, this was only possible at the national chain supermarkets. For local mini-markets, iplete stock orck of freshness was unavoidable... Some believed cooking required talent, but after the memory inheritance, Ye Shuang had gotten used to approaching every skill with a logical and rational method. From her point of view, cooking was nothing more than an amalgamation of various skills, like memory, focus, hand-eye coordination, chemistry, and observation. Those who have attended cooking ss know the very first step to making a dish is to memorize the recipe. None of the steps can be missed, for example, if one skips the blood-letting process before making chicken stew, the taste will be ruined; when one is making buns, whether one uses cold water or hot water to mix into the dough before leaving it to rise will decide the softness of the crust. What is the perfect oil temperature to stir-fry and to deep dry? Should one mix wet ingredients into dry ingredients or vice versa when baking a cake? None of the details could be missed or else the finished product might bepletely unptable. Next came the knife skills. Dicing and slicing need training, holding and flipping the wok also needs training. If someone wanted to be a chef without a few years of training, they could consider themself lucky if the main chef didn¡¯t reward them with a p to the face. N?v(el)B\\jnn How strong should the fire be, how long should the food cook, what is the perfect ratio of condiments? If one moves outside of the tradition recipes, one has to learn the different chemical reactions between all types of ingredients. Certain ingredients, like pears and crabs, can¡¯t go together because they cause stomach aches. Of course, normal citizens wouldn¡¯t pay so much attention to everyday cooking, so most families only satisfied themselves with home-cooked meals. But what are home-cooked meals? After the ingredients are roughly prepared, they are all tossed into the pan, with the addition of sugar or salt, and it can be served; that is a home-cook meal. Families who are more particr might add some garnish like spring onions, but that¡¯s about it. The homemaker of each family would memorize several recipes for the big holidays like Chinese New Year when families and friends woulde to visit. If she could serve some ptable dishes during that time of year, then she could be considered a ¡®good cook¡¯ already. Even the chefs from 5-stars hotel had their specialties. Due to the limitations of human memory, it was impossible to expect them to memorize all the small details of their inherited recipes. However, Ye Shuang didn¡¯t have this limitation. Furthermore, her hand-eye coordination was such that she was able to mimic any action that she saw with just one nce. Therefore, after several nces at the cooking video that was ying on her tablet, the cooking counter shed with the glints and shadows of the knife. Mother Ye watched as aplete potato was filleted into slices as thin as a butterfly¡¯s wings in a matter of minutes. Jesus Christ! Do you need to do this for a simple stir-fry potato strips? Indeed, even with her inhuman talent, Ye Shuang was merely making a simple dish. This was not because she didn¡¯t feel confident enough to challenge more difficult recipes but there were limited ingredients at home. Then again, which family kitchen would have those unique ingredients, herbs, and spices required to makeplicated dishes? It was already quite good that the Ye family had chili, anise, onion, ginger and garlic. Newlyweds might prepare something extra like sd dressing or olive oil to spice up the married life, but after years of marriage, who had the energy to do that anymore? The wife was already tired from dealing with the children all day and managing the family budget. Mother Ye, the experienced housewife of many years, felt strangely defeated. She turned around to nod surreptitiously at her husband and son, who were waiting in the living room. Ignoring the anxious expressions on their faces, Mother Ye wandered off to her room to nurse her broken heart. Even with Mother Ye¡¯s approval, Father Ye and Little Brother Ye still felt incredibly nervous, but they didn¡¯t dare poke their heads into the kitchen, afraid that they might see stuff that they didn¡¯t want to. Therefore, they waited patiently until a delicious smell wafted out of the kitchen. Just as Little Brother Ye wanted to slink into the kitchen for a sneak peek, the doorbell rang. When Ye Shuang came out to serve the dishes, she saw Fang Mo, who was standing outside the door. ¡°Brother Fang!¡± Ye Shuang weed with a great smile. ¡°Your timing is perfect,e join us for lunch!¡± Of course, Fang Mo didn¡¯te uninvited. After all, he did help Ye Shuang deal with the housing business; Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t treat him to a meal at a restaurant or gift him any worthwhile present, but at the very least, she could treat him to a home-cooked meal. If not for the guest, Ye Shuang wouldn¡¯t have needed to cook in such a hurry. She would have taken longer to prepare by reading more recipes. Naturally, Ye Shuang had faith in her cooking skills or else she wouldn¡¯t have arranged thusly. Of course, if the dishes she made couldn¡¯t be served, she would drag the person to the nearest restaurant and spend a good deal. For one, it would be good for her palette, and two, it was still worth it; the price of a meal for a house, of course, it was worth it. Father Ye was initially cautious of this man who said he was invited, but after listening to Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation, everything was fine. Ye Shuang hadn¡¯t had time to inform her family of the fact that Fang Mo had helped her secured a house, but that didn¡¯t stop the Ye family from weing him. In fact, Mother Ye pulled Ye Shuang into the kitchen with her eyes glowing. As she ordered the two men of the house to serve and ¡®distract¡¯ the guest, she tried to gather information from Ye Shuang. ¡°What is this man¡¯s family background? What about his personality? Have you decided that it¡¯s going to be him? How long have you known him already? Was this rtionship cemented that night you shared with him in the hotel?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang suddenly felt like she was talking to the spirit of Grandmother Luo, the master spy. Mother Ye looked at the nk expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, and she tutted. ¡°Why are you acting dumb with your own mother? Didn¡¯t you say that if you want to stabilize your gender, you need to have... cough you know, that thing? So, finding a boyfriend to get married should be your main mission... or is this man your boyfriend? Although I feel it¡¯s still quite early for you to get married, from how I see it, this man is not bad, quite stable-looking...¡± Ye Shuang suddenly felt like being hit in the head by a mallet. Indeed! Why am I busying myself with earning money and learning how to cook? Mom¡¯s right; the main mission right now is to find a good man to settle down with... Looking at the closest and best candidate who was sitting in the living room, Ye Shuang suddenly felt her heart break. She turned back with tears in her eyes andmented to Mother Ye, ¡°This one is a no-deal; he... is my boyfriend¡¯s good friend.¡± ¡°What? You have another boyfriend?¡± Mother Ye gasped. However, she quickly epted it; after all, birds of a feather flock together. If it was a friend of this Fang Mo, then he couldn¡¯t be so bad either... Before the thought settled in her mind, her daughter continued her exnation. ¡°I mean, he¡¯s a friend I made when I was in my male form...¡± So, if I hit on him, the rtionship score will probably drop instantly from positive into the negative abyss. Just imagine the impression I¡¯ll make if I make a move on him! Mother Ye was speechless... Chapter 39

Chapter 39: Prawn and Bok Choy

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 While Ye Shuang and Mother Ye werementing the loss of such a wonderful potential candidate, the potential candidate himself was in awe of the show that was happening in the living room. Even though he hadn¡¯t tasted the food, based on smell and appearance alone, he was already mighty impressed. To be able to prepare a home-cooked meal of such a standard, Fang Mo felt it was logical that his friend had found a romantic partner in Ye Shuang. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The stir-fried bok choy was practically glistening with an emerald glow; the sweet-and-sour braised ribs were shining appetizingly; the smell of the tofu and prawn soup was heavenly, carrying with it the freshness of the sea. The dishes that filled the table were home-cooked meals, but the standard of the knife skill, the decoration, and the coloring were all the standard of a professional chef. The only deficiency was the stir-fry potato strips; the strips were too small, but they didn¡¯t break into kes during the cooking process... that in itself was a masterful technique, or was this some kind of new dish that he hadn¡¯te across before? Fang Mo moved his eyes away, trying to stop himself from salivating. He started to anticipate the lunch. Not long after that, Mother Ye and Ye Shuang came out of the kitchen together. As the guest, Fang Mo was naturally treated nicely and respectfully by the hosts. Father Ye and Little Brother Ye had been looking forward to meal time for a long time already, but they still conducted themselves with civility on the ount of Fang Mo. As the man of the house, Father Ye was the first one to move his chopsticks. He grabbed a stalk of bok choy, and the moment he delivered it into his mouth, he was stunned. Was this really cooked by my own daughter? Before forgetting his manners, Father Ye invited Fang Mo to eat before starting to increase his eating speed. Before Fang Mo had even taken a bite, about a quarter of the food was already gone. In that moment, Ye Shuang felt worried. The purpose of the lunch was to thank Fang Mo for his help, but based on how things were going, the guest might leave her home on an empty stomach. So desperate times called for desperate measures. With a speed that rivalled lightning itself, Ye Shuang filled Fang Mo¡¯s te with food. More than that, she even considered the arrangement and coupling of the food. In other words, she was ying Lego with the food on his te. When Fang Mo came to, the ribs tower before him had already almost reached his chin. ¡°Thank you, but that¡¯s enough; I won¡¯t be able to finish it.¡± Fang Mo stopped Ye Shuang as hemented with a smile, ¡°I have to say, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re such a good cook even though I was your boss for so long. Did you start learning when you were a child?¡± ¡°Ourpany doesn¡¯t have a cooking party, so how would you know I¡¯m a good cook?¡± Ye Shuang epted thepliment shamelessly. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Fang Mo nodded before pulling out a document from his bag to pass to Ye Shuang. He picked up his chopsticks and said, ¡°This is the certificate for the apartment. From today onward, the house is your asset, but I rmend refurbishing it before moving in. We can talk about that after lunch.¡± As Fang Mo chewed on the piece of rib, Fang Mo instantly understood why the Ye family had been acting like they hadn¡¯t eaten in years. As he said, everything else could wait until after lunch. While they enjoyed the meal, Ye Shuang was d, because one of her problems had been solved. After the tes were cleared away, holding a ss of water in his hand, reminiscing about the exquisite taste of the food, Father Ye was suddenly reminded of the topic that they were talking about before lunch. Father Ye turned to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°Shuang Shuang, what is this talk of apartments, houses, and assets?¡± Fang Mo frowned and looked at Ye Shuang questioningly. Ye Shuang ignored him and exined to Father Ye, ¡°Well, we discussed the possibility of me moving out earlier remember? So...¡± After exining the situation with Fang Mo asionally chiming in to fill in the details, Ye Shuang gulped down a tall ss of water to quench her parched throat before concluding, ¡°...and that¡¯s that. I will be moving out soon.¡± The Ye parents looked at each other with shock. Yes, they had discussed the necessity for their daughter to move out, considering the condition she was in. After all, living in their house with alternating genders would attract too much attention. Starting anew in a different environment could save a lot of trouble. There would still be neighbors, but as long as she maintained a healthy distance, it would be fine... However, based on their understanding of the current housing market, this would take several months as they needed to gather enough money for a new house¡¯s down payment. Who would have thought their daughter would wrangle a furnished apartment so soon? Fang Mo noticed the awkward situation in the room and consoled with a smile, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ye, don¡¯t worry. Despite of Mrs. Chen¡¯s rash personality, she is a woman of her word. This procurement is totally legal, plus Miss Ye has just saved Mr. and Mrs. Chen¡¯s lives. They won¡¯t mind giving her such a present, after all, a small apartment like this won¡¯t hurt their finances one bit.¡± Mother Ye replied, ¡°We¡¯re not worried; we just felt this is a bit too much like a fantasy story.¡± Actually, when he saw what happened at the scene, he had also thought he was witnessing a fantasy movie... Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Good-For-Nothings

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Fang Mo was there only to deliver the document; he was needed back at work in the afternoon, so he left after lunch. Mother Ye and Father Ye were both elders, and they weren¡¯t close to Fang Mo, so naturally, the task of sending him offnded on Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulders. On the way to Fang Mo¡¯s car, it would have been too awkward for the two of them to not chat. However, even though Ye Shuang had worked under Fang Mo for quite a long period of time, her former posting at work hadn¡¯t brought her into close contact to the big boss, so their own shared topic was the male Ye Shuang. Fang Mo felt it was weird for a man and woman to have their conservation solely around the woman¡¯s boyfriend. If there was nothing wrong with this man, there could only be two possibilities; one, the man was interested in the woman; two, the man was interested in the woman¡¯s boyfriend. Neither of the possibilities was the impression Fang Mo was trying to make. Fang Mo wasn¡¯t a resident, so he had parked his car quite a distance away. A whole journey of silence was indeed awkward, so after some thought, Fang Mo finallynded on a topic that was rather safe. ¡°Thank you for inviting me today, I¡¯m impressed by Miss Ye¡¯s culinary talents. I hear from Xiao Ye that you n to be a full-time homemaker after marriage and n to stop working?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, but I fear I simply won¡¯t have that much time to work anymore,¡± Ye Shuang answered tactfully. She hadn¡¯t figured the form of upation that befit her current condition, but she might still cross paths with Fang Mo in the future, so it was best to not pigeonhole herself. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fang Mo smiled and said, ¡°With Miss Ye¡¯s cooking skill, have you considered opening a small eatery? Since you¡¯ve saved on the housing loan, ever think about renting a shop?¡± Fang Mo had heard from the Ye family that the male Ye Shuang was still a research student. If both partners of the rtionship had no source of ie, then how were they going to survive? Of course, he wasn¡¯t that passionate to make the introduction, he was merely finding a topic to fill up the silence and was showing some concern for his friend. From Fang Mo¡¯s perspective, not working was definitely not a brilliant idea. The issue of money aside, not working would often mean that one was detached from the general public. Without an upation to anchor oneself to the society, it might cause social istion... making the individual lose their liveliness, their social ability, and skill as well as gain ack of concern for the situation of the general public. This was how good-for-nothings were cultivated. From the very beginning, Fang Mo, as a good citizen, had disapproved of his friend¡¯s after-marriage life arrangement, he felt it was such a waste for his brilliant friend to be bound to a life of pedestrian concern and the old ball and chain. However, since they weren¡¯t that close at the time, Fang Mo had kept his opinion to himself. Today though, he realized his ex-worker wasn¡¯t as mediocre as he had thought; she had many hidden talents that he didn¡¯t notice when she worked for him. Based on various factors, Fang Mo¡¯s habit as the upper echelon of the society identally surfaced, and he couldn¡¯t help himself from giving some advice to Ye Shuang. To be fair, Ye Shuang was having simr concern. Could she survive without money? Of course, she could not. Even though she had saved a huge sum with the procurement of a house, it didn¡¯t mean that she could live an expense-free life. Furthermore, Fang Mo had a point; staying at home all day not working was not a life she envisioned for herself; she would be bored out of her mind. Ye Shuang asked cautiously, ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve considered working, but neither of us can stay in the city for long, so we would prefer a job that has flexible hours. Brother Fang, do you have any suggestions?¡± Why can¡¯t the both of you stay in the city for long? Fang Mo was curious, but he didn¡¯t ask. Instead he said, ¡°You mean something like a SOHO?¡± SOHO represents Small Office/Home Office. The SOHO Tribe works from home or a small office. They aren¡¯t secluded from society like good-for-nothings, but their social circle wouldn¡¯t be as big as a normal working individual either. They soon reached Fang Mo¡¯s car. After unlocking it, Fang Mo opened the door but didn¡¯t rush to get in. Holding the car door open, he suggested, ¡°Xiao Ye is not bad; you two won¡¯t starve if he takes on the asional photo-shoot. You, on the other hand... honestly, I don¡¯t think an extended period of part-timing is a good and stable solution, but since both you and Xiao Ye have impressive talents, may I suggest something like frencing or personal employment, like TaskRabbit but more focused and specific in scope? If you need help, feel free toe to me.¡± Of course, Fang Mo wasn¡¯t a saint; he doubted they would ask him directly for money, so the ¡®help¡¯ he offered was to introduce her to some potential clients. Based on the male Ye Shuang¡¯s talents, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to find a spot for him to shine, and when that happened, he only stood to gain. Even if it didn¡¯t end well, for Fang Mo, two words of introduction wouldn¡¯t make him lose any skin off his back. Ye Shuang didn¡¯t consider the minute details of his offer, but even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have minded. Sometimes, an introduction or word of rmendation from the right person could go a long way, so she epted the offer gracefully. ¡°Then, I shall thank Brother Ye first. When the situation arises, we will definitelye to Brother Fang for help. I¡¯ll... go back to discuss this with Xiao Ye and my parents.¡± Fang Mo nodded wordlessly. He waved goodbye and drove away. Chapter 41

Chapter 41: A Crazy Calling

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The issue of her future upation not only bothered Ye Shuang but also the whole Ye family; they also worried about her. Before Ye Shuang had her sex stabilized, even though her money-earning skills had been optimized, there were also plenty of problems that came with it. To prevent the dual identity from being exposed, Ye Shuang was definitely barred from entering a normal career, so in conclusion, the only viable options left were frencing or starting her own business. Thetter would have arger ie but would require constant attention, and that got in the way of her man-hunting mission. The former had few restrictions and could preserve Ye Shuang¡¯s privacy the most, but the ie would be inconsistent and required goodworking skills. To put it simply, it was a luck-based career, and if one was unlucky, even with the best talent, one could still starve to death. Father Ye¡¯s hair had practically whitened overnight from worrying about his daughter¡¯s future career. Mother Ye, on the other hand, was worried about something else. As a woman, she was more concerned about the type of candidate her daughter would select to fix her gender. ¡°Your friend, Xiao Fang, has a point, but we shouldn¡¯t rush into it. Yes, frencing or part-timing is a good choice, but what kind of frencing? Maybe you can ask Xiao Fang for more advice when you return to your male form?¡± Father Ye suggested after he heard what Ye Shuang had to say. He sighed with some frustration. ¡°It¡¯s rather obvious that Xiao Fang is closer to ¡®Xiao Ye¡¯, and that means he sees you as his friend¡¯s girlfriend; that makes his rtionship with you rather awkward. However, since he has already given you some advice, I think it should be okay to approach him for more suggestions.¡± Perhaps these were habits of the elites, even if the problem had nothing to do with them and might not involve them in any way, but as long as they approached it, there was apulsion to give their opinion on it. This had nothing to do with them being busybodies, mainly, it was how their mind worked. Plus, this was often not unweed because the elites knew more about this kind of thing and had ess to more information and thus solutions. Mother Ye was stillmenting the loss of a potential son-inw. ¡°Xiao Shuang, are you sure there¡¯s no chance between you and that Xiao Fang? Maybe you can sneak in ament that you¡¯ve broken up with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Little Brother Ye chimed in, living up to his role as the thorn in Ye Shuang¡¯s side. He picked up a piece of green apple to bite on it beforementing with a wicked and sly smiled, ¡°Brother Fang is clearly closer to my ¡®brother¡¯ than my sister. If Sis tells him about the break-up, the chance of them ending up together is smaller than him shacking up directly with my Brother Ye.¡± The moment he finished, Little Brother Ye jumped away from the dining table and escaped from Mother Ye¡¯s swipe that wasing for his head. Instantly, the house was filled with Mother Ye¡¯s scolding and Little Brother Ye¡¯s howlingughs. Ye Shuang was speechless. Is this... thing really my biological brother? Father Ye was also silent for quite some time before he coughed to continue, ignoring the chaos around him. ¡°I also think your mother¡¯s suggestion is a bit out there. Xiao Fang became your friend when you were in your male form. If you mention a break-up, your ties with him might be cut off forever. I¡¯d be better focus on your work issue for now; we can worry about other things after that.¡± Ye Shuang nodded with a sigh. In the whole family, only Father Ye had some semnce of sanity. Even though Mother Ye was no longer a young girl, her way of thinking often had the naivet¨¦ of one. Little Brother Ye was even worse; there was simply no saving that lost child. Standing amid the chaos created by Mother Ye and Little Brother Ye, Ye Shuang suddenly felt very sorry for herself. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the discussion, Ye Shuang returned to her bedroom to sleep. She realized she had mastered the technique of jumping into bed and finding the mostfortable position instantly. Then again, how could she not? She had been forced to practice that almost daily, having to sneak in every minute¡¯s sleep she could. When she had been a he, she¡¯d had to deal with the advertisement shooting and all those women in her life¡ªnamely, Miss Fang and her very own grandmother! Her schedule over the past few days had been jam-packed; there had literally been no time for to sleep. She had thought she could finally reduce the sleep debt when she changed back into a woman, but who would have thought that incident with Mrs. An would appear? Just as Ye Shuang was about to fall asleep, her phone rang, and a single tear rolled out of Ye Shuang¡¯s closed eyes. When she saw the unfamiliar phone number, Ye Shuang decided to end the call directly, believing it was a phone scam. Those were rathermon these days. As she was about to close her eyes once more, the phone rang again. She picked it up, and after noting it was the same number, she once more ended it. When it happened a third time, Ye Shuang finally surrendered and decided to face this insistent scammer. Or maybe one of my friends has recently changed her number? Ye Shuang moved the phone to her ear without even opening her eyes. As the call was connected, the giggling andughter of girls drifted from the other side. From the sound of it, it was quite possible that it was a friend of hers who had recently changed number. Therefore, Ye Shuang answered, ¡°Hello?¡± She was about to ask for the caller¡¯s identity when the other end of the phone becamepletely silent. What is it this time? Ye Shuang frowned. She nced at the phone, which showed that the call was still connected, and sat up in bed to ask with greater vehemence, ¡°Who¡¯s calling? Say something!¡± The only answer was silence. Half a minuteter, there was the sound of clothes rustling before it sounded like someone had grabbed the phone to cut it off. Was it a crazy? ... On the other end of the phone, Miss Fang Fei was sitting awkwardly among a bunch of girls, gripping the phone in her hands. Through her elder brother, Fang Fei had managed to sneak Ye Shuang¡¯s number into her phone, but instead of putting his name, she had recorded the number mysteriously as ¡°That Man¡±. Today, she had attended a party organized by a close rtive. They were ying truth-or-dare, and Fang Fei had spaced out when she lost and was forced to answer questions regarding her romantic situation. When she recovered, she realized with a start that her group of friends had already stolen her phone and were happily going through her contact details and inboxes. They eventually zeroed in on the suspicious record of Ye Shuang¡¯s number, and everyone could imagine what happened next. The group of girls looked at one another, and after an awkward half a minute of silence, the braver among them said, ¡°...An owned man?¡± Chapter 42

Chapter 42: The Perks of Being Socially Difficult

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The girls were only so urate with their prediction because Fang Fei was being too obvious about it. That man... this nickname represented the unique ce the person upied within Miss Fang¡¯s heart, and regardless of whether it was her nemesis or her crush, the person behind that number was unique from everyone else to Miss Fang. The girls predicted that it was her crush because when they¡¯d joked about it with her, she hadn¡¯t denied it. However, now, it was azy yet aloof female voice who answered the call. To be able to use such an easy tone to answer the call meant that the person was either the owner of the phone or someone who had a close rtionship to the owner. Based on Miss Fang¡¯s reaction, which was one of utter surprise, then the chance of it being the former was low. This meant that it had to be thetter. Honestly, the group of girls around Miss Fang were at bit of a loss. It was not umon for girls to like boys¡ªthat¡¯s what girls do¡ªand it was also not umon for the boyfriends to be lured away by wild butterflies¡ªthat¡¯s what boys do! But! Sis, isn¡¯t it a bit immoral for you to fall in love with another woman¡¯s boyfriend? The awkwardness of her identity did make it difficult for them toment, mainly because they couldn¡¯t understand. Each of the girls there had both money and looks, the guys that were interested in them could line up across the whole city and back, so why did she have to pick another person¡¯s sloppy seconds? Fang Fei also didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. She wasn¡¯t crazy enough to fall in love with Ye Shuang at first sight, but she couldn¡¯t help herself from imagining things because he was so handsome. Furthermore, Ye Shuang had once saved her from the brink of tragedy, so it was understandable for Miss Fang to feel a little affection toward the man. Looks and talent, the man had both in spades. Combined with the little information she had managed to swindle from her elder brother, Ye Shuang¡¯s status in Fang Fei¡¯s heart had slowly increased. Even if she didn¡¯t have a crush on him, she definitely at least admired him. Therefore, hearing the sound of a woman from Ye Shuang¡¯s phone was like being struck by lightning in broad daylight; it forcefully reminded Fang Fei of the fact that such a wonderful man was already someone else¡¯s. Holding the phone in her hand, Fang Fei pressed her lips before tilting her head back to harrumph coldly. ¡°You guys must be joking. It¡¯s not what you think; this is just the number of a normal friend!¡± ¡°Normal friend?¡± Everyone squinted with disbelief. ¡°Why did you hide the name so mysteriously then?¡± ¡°Our rtionship is normal, but the man is not normal,¡± Fang Fei mumbled. In any case, she refused to admit that her heart quivered every time she was in close proximity to the man. Fang Fei wished to turn back time to cut off her own hands. Who told you to sneak his number from your elder brother¡¯s phone? Now look at what you¡¯ve done! ¡°We, we¡¯re just normal friends!¡± Fang Fei was so nervous that she almost broke the phone in her grasp; however, her facial expression maintained its indifference. It had to be said that there were two faces to everything; while having social difficulties had brought her many unhappy experiences, it was perfect to salvage awkward situations like this one. ¡°Fine! If you say friends, then friends it¡¯ll be, but since the call has already been made, why not call her out to join us and y?¡± Someone just couldn¡¯t wait to see the world burn. Fang Fei rose to the bait and blurted out, ¡°Fine!¡± This was weed by a room of shocked silence. Fang Fei wished to p herself at that moment. After the short silence, Fang Fei, who was cornered, stood up from the couch as gracefully as she could and announced to the room in a forced calm voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go out to make the call outside, carry on without me.¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang, who had just closed her eyes for ten minutes, was once more awoken by her phone. The expressionless zombie sat up in bed. Ye Shuang stared at the phone for about half a minute to confirm the number shimmering on the screen was the one that had hung up on her earlier. After taking a deep breath, she answered and hissed, ¡°Hello?¡± Make some noise if you dare! Identify yourself so I can go there in person to snap your neck! You wish to die, is that it? Perfect, your wish is mymand! Ye Shuang waited patiently with a darkened face. The breathing on the other end of the phone seemed to hasten from nervousness. Finally, a voice that she didn¡¯t expect said, ¡°Hello? This is Fang Fei.¡± F*ck! Why would the youngdy of the Fang family call me? Instantly, Ye Shuang felt like she was hallucinating, but then it next dawned on her that she had been using the same phone number for both of her identities. The female Ye Shuang naturally hasn¡¯t exchanged numbers with anyone from the Fang family, so this can only mean that Miss Fang is calling to look for the male Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang, who understood everything, was on the verge of tears. Her vindictive aura dissipated instantly, and she hurriedly switched to a tone reserved for strangers. Afraid that Miss Fang would ask why she was using this number, Ye Shuangughed awkwardly and asked with extra politeness, ¡°Yes, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase, Ye Shuang is your boyfriend, right?¡± Fang Fei was the type to never back down from a challenge. Since the person on the phone didn¡¯t seem to mind that she was calling her boyfriend in the middle of the night, she thus ordered haughtily, ¡°You should know he epted a contract to shoot amercial for my brother¡¯spany, right? There¡¯s a business event that he has to attend at this moment, since he¡¯s not there, you¡¯ll have toe in his ce!¡± Do you have God¡¯s eyes or something? How did you know Brother Ye is currently not here? Ye Shuang frowned before replying, ¡°But I remember there isn¡¯t such a use in the contract.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fang Fei huffed. ¡°Was it you who signed the contract? If it wasn¡¯t, then how can you be sure there wasn¡¯t such a use in it? Furthermore, this is part of any business deals; who doesn¡¯t need to socialize for the sake of business? Or do you think we should have printed out a detailed schedule for you before the contract was made?¡± Ye Shuang was stumped, but she still felt something was off. ¡°But what¡¯s the point of me going in his ce? It¡¯s not me who is in themercial.¡± ¡°By the way...¡± The voice on the other end of the phone dropped dangerously. ¡°If some emergency urs rting to thepany¡¯s budget, while the promised payment will still be delivered, it can be dyed indefinitely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there presently!¡± Ye Shuang jumped out of bed. ¡°Address?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Chapter 43

Chapter 43: She¡¯d Been Duped

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was when Ye Shuang arrived at the so-called business meeting that she realized she had been tricked. Champagne, snacks, shopping bags and a bunch of socialites drinking and chatting... what kind of business meeting is this? Ye Shuang¡¯s mouth twitched as she became even more confused at Miss Fang¡¯s purpose for calling her there. In terms of personal rtionship, they were barely above acquaintances. After all, she hadn¡¯t met Fang Fei officially once in her female form before. In terms of professional rtionship, they were even more unrted. Before she resigned, she had been an employee of Fang Mo¡¯spany who had nothing to do with Fang Fei. After her resignation, she had even less to do with her former boss¡¯ younger sister. Earlier, Miss Fang had used her brother as leverage to force Ye Shuang to join the ¡®business meeting¡¯. From the looks of it, that was obviously a lie; however, Miss Fang didn¡¯t seem like she was interested in exining herself. At the end of the day, it was still that same rule of thumb¡ªthe party with more trump cards had the bigger voice. Miss Fang had so many trump cards in her hands; just ¡®payment for the advertisement¡¯ alone could make Ye Shuang do whatever she wanted. With a helpless sigh, Ye Shuang rubbed her temples, trying her hardest to ignore Fang Fei¡¯s feigned calmness. Instead of going around in circles, she asked directly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask for the details, but why did you call me here?¡± Thankfully, it was a roomful of girls; if the door had opened to a bunch of dudes, Ye Shuang would have left instantly. Even though she had no idea what Miss Fang was up to, the situation didn¡¯t seem bad enough for her to up and leave. The room was more than a hundred square feet wide; in other words, it was about half the size of the entire floor. It was located on the 12th floor of San Lin City¡¯s most famous private club; its clients were either the rich or the famous. The group of socialites sat around the table in the middle of room, ying mah-jong, sipping champagne or tea. When Ye Shuang and Fang Fei entered the room, no one was paying them any attention, but someone soon turned her head their way, and this caused the rest of the room to turn to look at them in unison. The gazes that fell on Ye Shuang were mostly friendly with an underlying tone of curiosity. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything,¡± Fang Fei whispered from the corner of her mouth, maintaining the smile on her face as she led Ye Shuang into the room. ¡°Just make sure you don¡¯t make me lose face.¡± ¡°...¡± After they took their seats, the group of girls moved their gazes back. After all, these were all educated socialites, so despite their interest, they wouldn¡¯t stare too long lest it be perceived as rude. In the beginning, they were merely curious about the identity of the mystery number in Fang Fei¡¯s phone, and now that their curiosity had been sated, they were satisfied. With the aid of the alien DNA, Ye Shuang¡¯s skin was fair, the proportion of her body a perfect ratio, but it was not as eye-catching as when she was in her male form. Furthermore, Brother Ye, at least, had a few brand name outfits sponsored by Mother Ye to match his impressive aura, but Sister Ye only had an outfit from the night market on. Therefore, the group of girls, who couldn¡¯t see what was so ¡®not-normal¡¯ about Ye Shuang, naturally turned their heads away with disappointment. ¡°This is my friend...¡± Miss Fang walked toward her friends and was beginning to make the introduction when she realized something. F*ck! What is this woman¡¯s name? Of course, in everyone¡¯s eyes, they thought Fang Fei was pausing for emphasis, not expecting her not to know her ¡®friend¡¯s¡¯ name. Ye Shuang added tactfully, ¡°My name is Ye Shuang, nice to meet everyone.¡± ¡°...¡± Miss Fang, who was saved from an awkward situation, had surprise sh her eyes. Then she nodded as naturally as she could before adding, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to leave you so soon, but I have to use the bathroom.¡± Then she turned haughtily and escaped from the room. The room was baffled. Ye Shuang almost ran to drag her back. My young miss, you have to at least make some return introductions! She had no clue that Fang Fei had left because she didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation. The phone number of the man who she had a little crush on had been discovered by her group of friends, and the call had been answered by the man¡¯s girlfriend; this was awkward point number one. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She had been half-forced by her friends to ask said girlfriend out, and it was only half-forced because she also wanted to see how outstanding the girlfriend was. As it turned out, Ye Shuang was someone who couldn¡¯t have been more mundane, and this was a conclusion drawn not only by her group of friends but herself as well; this was awkward point number two. Awkward point number three had less to do with awkwardness and more her personal annoyance. The fact that the two Ye Shuang¡¯s shared the same name... Fang Fei felt weirdly annoyed by this coincidence. Are you trying to announce to the world how destined you two are? Even the phone number is registered to the same name... Based on all these reasons, Miss Fang felt like she needed some alone time to calm herself. Once Fang Fei left, the group of socialites suffered the sting of her rashness because they didn¡¯t know how to include this neer in their activities. Eventually one of them asked, ¡°Do you know to y mah-jongg?¡± The rich didn¡¯t like to mingle with the poor, not because they looked down on them but mainly because there was no shared topic. This was discernible from multiple angles. For example, their shopping locations, one side liked that which others couldn¡¯t afford, and the other didn¡¯t like that which others could afford. For example, conversational topics, due to the lifestyle they had been exposed to since they were young, the experience rich people had was different from others; they talked about stuff like shares, investment, golfing, cruises, parties... Just what was normal citizen supposed to say in such a conversation? The difference between the two was simply too big. Since both parties knew they shared no simrities, why should they force such a rtionship and cause awkwardness to each of them? However, when both parties did meet in certain situations, the rich wouldn¡¯t purposely gang up on the outsider and iste him or her. Male friendships were built over alcohol while female friendships were built over mah-jongg tables. This was somethingmon for both the poor and the rich. Even though Fang Fei had left, her group of friends couldn¡¯t just ignore Ye Shuang; therefore, to salvage the awkward situation, they naturally invited her to join them. Of course, they didn¡¯t bring up the details of the chip tally, or else, it might have seemed like they were bullying her. Ye Shuang smiled and took a seat at the table. With her enhanced memory, winning a few games of mah-jongg was no biggie. Even chatting in between games was easy because her good memory meant that she had a great store of knowledge. Therefore, when Miss Fang returned to the room, she discovered with a great shock that Ye Shuang had practically merged herself into her group of friends. ¡°Five Bamboos! Shuang Shuang, you¡¯ve won three rounds already, do take pity on us,¡± one of the girls said as she tossed a tile into the pool. ¡°Actually, I still think the powder base from XX brand is not bad. It sticks to the skin and will not be ruined so easily; it is also an internationally famous brand, what do you think?¡± ¡°Thanks for the tile!¡± Ye Shuang smiled before adding, ¡°With just a sniff, it¡¯s obvious that the glue content is more than the approved standard. So, of course, it¡¯ll stick to your face. Sister Liu, if you really want, go have it tested, but believe me, if you continue to use this, it¡¯ll damage your skin.¡± Another girl chimed in to move the topic away. ¡°Have you heard thetest gossip about XXX, the recently famous actor? Last time, I saw him dancing with the host¡¯s daughter at the Lee family¡¯s ball. Do you think that they¡¯re really in love, or is he just out looking for a sugar mummy?¡± This gossip was a weed change in topic. ¡°You must be kidding. I seem to remember that the Lee family was nning to be inws with the Wang family, could it be that the engagement is not for Miss Lee but Mr. Lee?¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t know much how the familial politics of the rich, but she could still find something toment, ¡°If someone did slurp up that XXX, that person sure is unlucky because the man¡¯s face has obviously been under the knife before. The ratio of his face ispletely off, at least one-third of his jaw has been shaved away.¡± ¡°For real?¡± the group of girls eximed with shock. Miss Fang stood there silently. What in the world is happening? Chapter 44

Chapter 44: Book God

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 In the twenty minutes Miss Fang had left the room, Ye Shuang hadpletely overturned the group of girls¡¯ opinion of her. Initially, they had only seen Ye Shuang as a normal pretty girl; she didn¡¯t appear to have been touched by wealth and grace. At first nce, it was indeed easy to mistake her as a normal individual. However, after some interactions and getting-to-know each other, they understood why Miss Fang would say Ye Shuang was ¡®not normal¡¯. For one, she had not lost a round at the mah-jongg table, but that wasn¡¯t overly impressive. After all, they had only yed a few rounds; it could have been beginner¡¯s luck or something. What was truly impressive was the girl could catch up to any topic, from topics about aircrafts and cruises to equestrian sports to investments and funds... Even though her performance was still slightly weak when it came to luxury items and fashion, as long as it involved issues of analytics, chemistry, and biology, Ye Shuang had impressed thempletely. Instantly, the group of socialites had confirmed the neer¡¯s identity¡ªBookworm! And this was not the normal standard of bookworm; she could even be called Book God! As part of the rich, fair, and beautiful, the group of socialites didn¡¯t admire bookworms like normal school-going kids would, since they too were objects of admiration themselves. However, when dealing with Ye Shuang, the situation waspletely different. It was not only because the Book God knew how to apply scientific knowledge to daily life but also because... On the mah-jongg table, it was unknown who was the one that knocked into the edge of the table, causing the cup of boiling tea to tip from the edge. Ye Shuang used one hand to tip over the wall of tiles before her while her other hand swiped by the side of the table. With a twist of her wrist, the cup of tea was ced perfectly back on the table without a drip spilling out of the cup. Then she announced readily, ¡°I won!¡± That was why she was called the Book God! The group of socialites pped thunderously each time. Even though this was not the first time they had seen it, every time they witnessed Ye Shuang¡¯s skill, they were still quite impressed. Ye Shuang looked at the bunch of girls, who paid no attention to the fact that she had just won. ¡°The tea has fallen so many times; can we y with something else already? Even though I can catch the cup, the cup itself is still very hot, okay?¡± She was made speechless by this group of girls who thought nobody could see through their awkward acting. The first time the cup of tea fell, it had indeed been an ident, but in the subsequent twenty minutes, the cup continued to fall from various directions and angles. Could the whole table of girls be so ident-prone? It was obvious that they were treating this as some kind of entertainment. Miss Fang was also baffled by what she saw. Her footsteps halted before continuing to her seat like nothing out-of-the-ordinary had happened, saying, ¡°Seems like everyone is having a good time.¡± Miss Fang sincerely didn¡¯t expect Ye Shuang would be so popr and didn¡¯t think she would witness Ye Shuang¡¯s impressive martial arts in person. Fang Mo did mention to his sister once or twice about the possibility of Brother Ye being a kung fu expert, and now, knowing Sister Ye was also simrly talented... Miss Fang could understand why they ended up as a couple. Just in terms of fighting skill, they were perfect for each other! Ye Shuang noticed Miss Fang¡¯s return. The game round had just finished, so she stood up from the table and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re just chatting, would Miss Fang like to join the game?¡± Miss Fang didn¡¯t reject. She epted Ye Shuang¡¯s offer and joined the other yers as they mixed the tiles to start a new round. Sister Liu, who had sat across from Ye Shuang earlier, called her back. ¡°Xiao Shuang, wait a minute, we haven¡¯t even paid you yet.¡± Initially, they hadn¡¯t mentioned the money bet simply because they were afraid they might seem too rude, but after four rounds, all of which had been won by Ye Shuang... it would seem rude if they didn¡¯t clear their debts. Furthermore, everyone had a good impression of Ye Shuang, so they didn¡¯t mind losing a bit of money to her. After a quick mental calction, Ye Shuang realized that after the four rounds, she had won the equivalent of one month¡¯s sry when she still worked at Fang Mo¡¯spany. The dyed cold sweat appeared on her back¡ªThankfully, she hadn¡¯t lost on purpose earlier. The stakes this bunch of people yed with was truly inhuman. In such a short amount of time, they¡¯re close enough to give her a pet name already...Miss Fang was rather irked by this development. With a nce at Ye Shuang, who was confounded holding the money in her hands, she grumbled, ¡°Why do you look so worried? The payment from your boyfriend¡¯smercial will be enough for you to y the whole afternoon.¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t know what to say. The group of girls giggled to themselves. One of them, who had a pair ofrge, watery eyes and a face that was slightly round with baby fat, gave the rest of them a side-eye before pulling Ye Shuang away. ¡°Shuang Shuang, ignore them. Come with me, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Ye Shuang was pulled away so suddenly that she didn¡¯t even notice the nce Miss Fang had tossed her way before she left. The cute girl pulled Ye Shuang to sit on a long sofa, and it was then that Ye Shuang came to. ¡°Something to discuss with me? What is it?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This group of people have something to discuss with me? Ye Shuang had a hard time believing that. The girl shot her a toothy grin. ¡°I heard you talk about equestrian sport earlier, I want to ask, do you know anything about horse appraisal?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. The girl frowned with disappointment. Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°But I can predict a creature¡¯s physical condition based on its muscture and bone formation.¡± That is horse appraisal! The girl tutted and asked, ¡°How urate is your prediction? Have you done this before?¡± ¡°I have not...¡± Ye Shuang picked up a cluster of grapes. She looked at the girl and already knew where this conversation was going. Earlier, when she was chatting with the group of socialites, she had shared her opinion on horse racing; she had even drawn a simple chart to exin the rtionship between muscle distribution and sprinting speed. The fact that this girl had brought that up was clearly because she needed someone with a talent for horse appraisal. But why should Ye Shuang go find unnecessary trouble for herself? Tossing a grape into her mouth, Ye Shuang started to list the stuff that she needed to do after shooting themercial¡ªrefurbish the house, look for work, lure a man... The girl interrupted her thoughts by announcing, ¡°So be it! I¡¯m in a hurry, I desperately need your help... If you can point out the winning horse for me, I¡¯ll pay you 40,000 as reward!¡± Cough! Cough! Cough! Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Regret It

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 That change things. Technically speaking, even Ye Shuang herself couldn¡¯t define the actual scope of her upation. Her male form was involved in entertainment and media while her female identity was a horse appraiser as well as a busybody for the sake of earning an apartment... one could even consider her a bodyguard. Due to the gender change every three days, she couldn¡¯t pick any normal nine to five job, but to be a frencer, based on her current situation, there wasn¡¯t a clear direction to her job scope yet. ¡°Miss Yuan, when do you need me? Is there anything I should pay attention to?¡± Ye Shuang put down the cluster of grapes and grabbed a ss of water to wash the fruit in her mouth down before turning to enquire about the job details. If the timing wasn¡¯t right, then she would have to introduce her male identity to this little girl, after all, the payment was quite lucrative. ¡°This weekend.¡± The cute girl shed a toothy grin, her eyes curving into crescents. She appeared to be very d to get Ye Shuang¡¯s agreement. ¡°It¡¯s just a game between a few of our close friends; it¡¯s not an official thing, but even so, I refuse to lose; I refuse to give a certain someone the satisfaction!¡± During thest sentence, she was suddenly reminded of this ¡®someone¡¯, and her cheeks puffed up with annoyance. A socialite who didn¡¯t join the mah-jongg game but sat not far away from the sofa heard Miss Yuan and couldn¡¯t help but chime in, since she seemed to know a thing or two about this ¡®someone¡¯. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the group of second-generation squanderers from the capital? Each of their eyes has practically moved to the top of their heads from their constant looking-down on others. How confident is Ah Shuang? I hear, they¡¯ve hired an internationally-famous jockey, and even the horse was flown in from Ennd, personally raised by the rider himself. Even if you select the best horse we have, we might not be able to win.¡± Even within the rich and famous, there was a pyramid-like hierarchy. Normal citizens were at the very bottom, above them was the high-ss, and above the high ss was the higher-ss. Those who stood at the top of the pyramid were a rare existence even these socialites could barely understand. Miss Fang and her group of friends were already the rich and famous in the eyes of normal citizen like Ye Shuang, but if ced within the pyramid of the upper echelon of the society, this group of socialites would only be considered a part of the middle-loweryer. This was especially true in ces like the capital, where there would be several individuals from impressive backgrounds within spitting distance. Even though these second-generation squanderers might not have enjoyed huge poprity back at the capital, they were influential enough to crush any local dignitaries. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This horse race, put inly, was apetition between the locals and the capital¡¯s rich and famous. It wasn¡¯t technically a huge event. In fact, it would happen almost every time the people from the capital came to visit. The loser would be given a few snidements while the winner got nothing more than a pat on the back. s, due to the difference in resources, the chance of the local winning team winning had always been pitiably low. For example, in this uing race, the people from the capital easily called in one of the top ten riders in the world and used an experienced and well-trained race horse. On the other hand, if the local team could find a horse that could finish the race, it would be considered good enough. ¡°It¡¯s still the question of geography.¡± Ye Shuang understood the situation after hearing out the exnation given by the girl, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°ces like Shanghai and the capital are international cities, so it¡¯s only natural for them to have ess to great resources. If I¡¯m an internationalpany looking to invest, I would first take a look at these two ces. Our San Lin City, yes, has a bright future, but unfortunately, that will not be happening so soon.¡± After all, developing a local state to an international city would require plenty of time and resources; this was more than just a matter of money. The cute girl shrugged. After all, she was only a woman. There was a younger brother waiting to inherit the family business, so she didn¡¯t need to concern herself with such issues. ¡°Who cares about what happen in the future? In any case, the aim is to not let those bastards trample all over our dignity. How dare they look down on us as if we¡¯re some country bumpkins, haven¡¯t they realized they¡¯re the guests? It¡¯s one thing for them toe here, but it¡¯s another when they insist on announcing their arrival. Are they that afraid of people not knowing they¡¯re second-generation and second-rate squanderers?¡± Ye Shuang smiled to herself, admiring the slick mouth on the girl. To be honest though, in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, this group of socialites was no better than the group of squanderers, giving away 40,000 just for a horse appraisal. After calcting the identity changing time and the race weekend, Ye Shuang epted the task readily. She stayed for another two hours after that, and when the group of socialites nned to go have dinner and change into another form of entertainment, Ye Shuang excused herself. These few hours for her was merely a social event. Even though she still hadn¡¯t understood the true purpose of Miss Fang calling her there, she felt like she had yed her part. After all, she didn¡¯t belong in that circle. Yes, they might have shared a wonderful time, but the difference in what they could afford was like heaven and earth; the situation would only cause awkwardness to both parties or at least on Ye Shuang¡¯s part. The only silver lining was the booked weekend task. If Miss Yuan was happy, it did not seem impossible to earn her living expenses for the whole year in that one weekend. Before leaving, while Miss Fang didn¡¯t send her to the door, she did say lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t be avable this Thursday, but I feel you¡¯re quite photogenic as well, why don¡¯t you take my ce in the advertisement?¡± She had seen the light. This woman was truly something else. She had managed to win over her group of selective friends in less than one hour; that was a miraculous feat indeed. Even though her family background wascking, it was undeniable that she made a good pair with Brother Ye. Thinking about the many warnings Fang Mo had given her, Fang Fei decided to stay away from the sinkhole, to prevent herself from being face-pped in the future. Ye Shuang was first baffled before she realized what advertisement Fang Fei was referring to. Sheughed awkwardly before exining, ¡°This Thursday... I¡¯m busy, and I don¡¯t know anything about shooting an advertisement, so it¡¯s better that you do it!¡± F*ck! How does she expect me to appear at the same ce, at the same time, with my two identities? Does she think I¡¯m some kind of ninja? Miss Fang was confounded before turning around to throw a meaningful look at Ye Shuang. ¡°Do you have that much faith in me or in him?¡± ¡°Err...¡± Howe that sounds so much like a challenge? Just as Ye Shuang was trying to wrap her head around what Fang Fei had just said, Miss Fang hummed to herself and turned back with a smile. ¡°So be it, just don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡± Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Mommy Dearest

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang, who couldn¡¯t understand what Miss Fang meant, left in a haze of confusion. Her simplicity prevailed once more, because she thought to herself,If I cannot understand it, why waste time thinking about it? Therefore, when she arrived back at the Ye family, Fang Fei¡¯s words had already left her mind. There wasn¡¯t anything notable in the next few days. Soon, Thursday morning arrived, and the impressive Brother Ye returned once more to the world. ¡°My son sure is handsome, then again, that¡¯s because he¡¯s my son!¡± Mother Ye prepared a feast for breakfast early in the morning and sat down to enjoy the wonderful view. Ye Shuang¡¯s fingers that held the toast halted in mid-air, and she raised her head despondently. ¡°Mum, if you continue to do this, I¡¯ll really think I was adopted.¡± Furthermore, what she looked then had nothing to do with her mother¡¯s DNA, it was mainly the contribution of the alien DNA; all that Mother Ye had provided were the raw ingredients, that was all... Little Brother Ye had disappeared early that morning, knowing it was the day his brother would return. Since it was a holiday, he went out with his group of friends to go looking for fun, or if there was really nothing to do, he would stay cooped up in his university hostel. In any case, running home was a big no-no, because the drastic difference in terms of treatment when he was home was simply too heart-chilling. The original arrangement in the Ye family of one son and one daughter had been perfectly bnced. Each had their own territory, and when there was asional partiality, one could still chalk it up to difference between genders. But now, there were two sons: one handsome, tall, graceful, intelligent, and physically impressive; one short, normal-looking, with normal results at school who would gasp for air after hauling a twenty-kilogram pack of grain. No wonder Mother Ye would be partial; Little Brother Ye understood why his elder brother would be more favored, but even so, beingpared thusly still didn¡¯t feel so good. Both Ye Shuang and Ye Feng felt like they had been adopted. Father Ye was their only holdout, but when Father Ye married Mother Ye, they had already decided, he would not intervene into her philosophy of child-raising. ¡°Xiao Shuang woke up early this morning, right? Is it because of the advertisement shooting?¡± Father Ye exited his study after finishing the morning paper, like he did every morning, and picked up the chopsticks to dig into the breakfast. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of the soy milk. ¡°The n is to finish the shoot early, and then I cane home to sleep for as long as I wish.¡± Even though she had been suffering from ack of sleep recently, she had to wake up no matter what that morning because a job awaited. Thankfully, the previous day, she had already considered the issue of another memory influx, so she took a nap in the afternoon. Otherwise, she would have met the world with two heavy, dark circles under her eyes that day. That might have given a bad impression to the crew, thinking he was outte the night before, looking for somete night entertainment. ¡°Regardless, work is important.¡± Father Ye nodded in agreement, as he epted the bowl of white porridge from Mother Ye. He continued to say, ¡°After you¡¯re done with the shoot, remember to ask Xiao Fang about the direction of your future career. The sooner you get that settled, the better.¡± This was something that had been heavily discussed, so Ye Shuang naturally wouldn¡¯t forget it. She continued to discuss the details with Father Ye throughout breakfast before packing up to leave for work. Fang Mo didn¡¯t show himself at the shoot that day, after all, he was apany manager. Even if he wasn¡¯t as busy as others thought, he had to create an image that he was. Showing up the first time could be construed as showing the new actor the ropes, but if he kept on showing up after that, people would think he was indeed a bit too free. ... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Ye Shuang, in the advertisement, Fang Fei will be your wife, so please try to be as intimate and as natural as you can. Pretend that this is a new house that you two are moving into.¡± Before the actual shoot, the director made use of the free time to exin the main plot of the advertisement to the two main actors, hoping they could get into character as soon as possible. ¡°Director,¡± Ye Shuang said awkwardly, ¡°can there be any other roles? I really have a hard time putting myself into those roles.¡± To have a woman imagine she had a wife and require her to be all lovey-dovey with her... That setting was indeed a bit too out there for Ye Shuang. Of course, Fang Fei didn¡¯t see it that way. She thought Ye Shuang was looking down on her, so her previously calm expression instantly darkened. She gave Ye Shuang a side-eye and asked coldly, ¡°Too ashamed of being seen in the same frame as me?¡± ¡°Not that.¡± Ye Shuang then realized how offensive herment might have sounded to another person¡¯s ears. With a nervousugh, she pulled the director to the side and asked in a whisper, ¡°Director, how about this? I¡¯ll pretend that she¡¯s my mother. It won¡¯t change anything, will it? After all, we¡¯re still family.¡± This setting was much better than having to adapt to the fact that she had a wife. Even though it was still psychologically testing, at least it was still within the eptable range. Setting the role as the mother would be so easy, why do we need to waste so much effort getting Miss Fang¡¯s cooperation? We can get any aunty from the food crew, and that¡¯ll save so much money. The director nced at Ye Shuang with aplicated gaze, saying, ¡°Do as you see fit as long as the effect required by the advertisement is there.¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang returned happily to talk to Miss Fang. ¡°Beautiful Miss Fang, I¡¯m okay now,ter we shall be one big happy family.¡± Fang Fei was quite surprised. ¡°You can really see me as your wife? What about your girlfriend?¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t think it was wise to tell her that she had been ced in the setting of a mother, so she mumbled a random excuse. ¡± Cough! We¡¯re professional; this is, after all, part of our work!¡± Fang Fei naturally had no clue about the harsh reality. She epted Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation, and a picture of a devastated female Ye Shuang appeared in her mind. ¡°Okay then, if you¡¯re fine with it then, of course, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Is this what all men are like? All sweet words and pretending? Adapting so easily to the role in spite of real lifeplications? However, if a man like this Ye Shuang wishes to have a little something on the side, how many women will be able to reject his advances? His girlfriend seems to trust him implicitly, and so far, he definitely has conducted himself appropriately, but how long can he really hold on? Fang Fei didn¡¯t know whether she should be d or disappointed. She stood before the camera with aplicated feeling, waiting for the director to call for the shoot to start. ording to the script, she was supposed to lean against the balcony beside Ye Shuang. This is mom, mommy dearest... Ye Shuang hypnotized herself, trying to ovey Mother Ye¡¯s image over Fang Fei. Her most profound impression of Mother Ye came when she asked Mother Ye for an allowance, so there was a pleading smile on the edge of her lips. and her eyes were focused with desperation. When Fang Fei felt the focused gaze on her, she blushed unconsciously and moved her eyes away in a flustered manner. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Conch Bay

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 One might have assumed some idents would happen during the shoot to drag the plot out, but everything went smoothly. After taking thest scene on the balcony, the director announced the end of Ye Shuang¡¯s part-time work with a loud and final ¡°That¡¯s a wrap!¡± The remaining task was to squeeze out a few promotional pictures, which would be used as posters or flyers, but if there was really no time; the pictures would have to be directly taken from the video using software like photoshop. Since the official work was over, the rest of the day would be reserved for personal issues. After exiting the apartment in her own clothes, Ye Shuang saw her target, who hade to fetch his own younger sister. She bounded toward him happily. Ignoring Miss Fang, she patted Fang Mo on his shoulder and asked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°You guys going for dinner?¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to join us?¡± Fang Moughed internally. This friend of his had be less courteous to him, the better they knew each other. Instead of being offended, Fang Mo found this rather refreshing, having a close friend from the same sex that he didn¡¯t need to be guarded around 24/7 wasn¡¯t so bad. This rtionship felt naturally and easy to Fang Mo; he didn¡¯t feel the need to be formal and careful with his words like he was around other people. He hummed contemtively as he looked at the watch on his wrist. ¡°The seafood supper buffet should be starting soon at the Conch Bay, how about we go there?¡± Conch Bay was a famous seafood restaurant at San Lin City. It was famous not for how fancy it was but for its specialty seafood cuisine; the best part was that all the seafood was served fresh and could be prepared in many different ways, such as steam, stir-fry, stew, and barbeque. If anyone was in a mood for seafood in San Lin City, then Conch Bay should definitely be their first choice. Ye Shuang¡¯s main intention was to use dinner as a pretext to discuss her future career with Fang Mo to get his advice and opinions, but when she heard the mention of Conch Bay, her stomach started to grumble. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the way the buffet is done is for you to take the ingredient that you want and barbeque them yourself? Ye Shuang thought about it seriously and said, ¡°I hear their ingredients are all fresh, and their apanying sauces are also not bad... Sure, then let¡¯s go to Conch Bay.¡± If the ingredients were nice, coupled with Ye Shuang¡¯s cooking skill, the result definitely would be pretty. Ye Shuang¡¯s current approach to eating out was, if she didn¡¯t have to go to those immoral stalls that served chemically-enhanced food, then that would be for the best. She was quite afraid that Fang Mo would suddenly say, Let¡¯s go take a spin around the night market. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fang Mo¡¯s assistant had arranged a celebratory dinner for the film crew. Everyone knew the Fang family siblings were close friends of Ye Shuang, so they didn¡¯t think twice when they saw the trio leave the scene together. After all the arrangements had been made, the two parties separated, each heading toward their destination restaurant. ... Since it was supper buffet, of course, it was self-service. ¡°You prefer them barbequed or fried?¡± The three separated into their designated tasks when they arrived at Conch Bay; Fang Mo went to pay, Ye Shuang¡ªthe chef¡ªwent to pick up the ingredients and sauces, while Miss Fang... Go book our seats, don¡¯t just stand there and stop the world from spinning! Ye Shuang rolled up her sleeves as she raided the fridge containing all the fresh seafood. She said confidently, ¡°If neither of you have any specific eating habit, I suggest we go for a barbeque. This seafood is so fresh that it¡¯ll taste marvelous with a little squirt of lemon.¡± Fang Mo had tried Sister Shuang¡¯s cooking a few days earlier, and he only had praise for it, but he hadn¡¯t tried Brother Shuang¡¯s cooking skill before. Thinking about the fact that this couple¡¯s names even matched each other¡¯s, Fang Mo believed Brother Shuang¡¯s talents wouldn¡¯t be so different from his girlfriend¡¯s. But if he was really a horrible cook... see those waiters standing at ready? Therefore, Fang Mo went to pay the bill without any further thought. After he got seated at the table, Ye Shuang soon returned with a few full tes of seafood. Ye Shuang tossed several fresh oysters onto the steel bars and got straight to the point. ¡°Brother Fang, I have something to ask you.¡± Fang Mo was first startled, and then he couldn¡¯t help himself fromughing out loud. ¡°And here I thought you¡¯d at least start with some casual conversation.¡± ¡°Casual conversation? Why?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°I came to you because I do need to discuss something with you.¡± When Ye Shuang had sidled up to them to ask about dinner, Fang Mo already knew he had something he wanted to ask him about. After all, no one would go for a chat sote at night, especially after finishing a long day of work. However, Fang Mo hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Shuang would be so direct; they hadn¡¯t even had a bite to eat yet, and he had already cut to the chase, if not for the fact that he knew about his personality, Fang Mo would definitely have a bad impression of Ye Shuang. But since it was Ye Shuang, Fang Mo naturally didn¡¯t think he was eager to take advantage of him, but rather, he saw it as unpretentious and natural. This was the difference between a friend and a stranger. ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Fang Mo shook his head helplessly. After handing the utensils to Fang Fei, he turned toward Ye Shuang to show that he had his full attention. To put it inly, Ye Shuang had sought out Fang Mo for career nning consultation. Due to various limitations, Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t get a normal nine to five job, but she couldn¡¯t just abandon the idea of working either. Ye Shuang had to reach out to a wider circle of people because she needed to secure an ie source as well as a channel to get to know some high-quality male candidates. Therefore, having a stable career was a must. A normal individual wouldn¡¯t have ess to a social circle that was varied as Fang Mo¡¯s, so among Ye Shuang¡¯s group of friends, Fang Mo was the only one who could offer a proper solution to her problem. ¡°In other words, technically, you¡¯re not averse to taking any short-term jobs and have no limitations, but since you cannot find a tform that can stably and constantly offer such jobs, you came to me for advice?¡± After hearing Ye Shuang out, Fang Mo was silent for a while, probably to clear his thoughts, before saying, ¡°It sounds very simr to personal taskpletion services... but Xiao Ye, you know this kind ofpany theoretically doesn¡¯t exist. For one, as the job scope cannot be defined, it is not strictly legal, and two, it¡¯ll be too hard to find a target audience.¡± ¡°I also know this issue is a bit of a headache, so that¡¯s why I came to you.¡± Ye Shuang served a cooked oyster directly from the barbequeting as a bribe. The oyster meat looked juicy, and coupled with the secret sauce, a heavy hint of the delicious aroma rose to cover Fang Mo¡¯s nostrils. Fang Fei nced at her own creation. The meat was not as juicy as his; even the smell wasn¡¯t as delicious as his. With a twist of her chopsticks, she stole her own creations away from theting to put on her own te before Ye Shuang could take them away. Fang Fei lowered her head and started to stuff herself. Humph! I cooked these for myself to begin with! It¡¯s definitely not because I¡¯m too ashamed to serve these next to his! Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Headhunting

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though Fang Fei¡¯s creations didn¡¯t fall into Ye Shuang¡¯s te, how could Ye Shuang, with her optimized sight, ignore so many unappetizing roasted oysters as they so brazenly moved before her eyes? As she turned to look, the grimace on Miss Fang¡¯s face as she chewed on one of them fell into her eyes, and it clicked within Ye Shuang then. Poor thing, they must have tasted awful! As the person who suggested the barbeque, Ye Shuang felt it was her responsibility to ensure both Brother Fang and Sister Fang had a good time, so she quickly and politely slid a cooked butter prawn onto Miss Fang¡¯s te. Fang Fei was hit in the face by a waft of buttery bouquet. The plump and juicy-looking prawn meat caused her to salivate involuntarily. It was merely a self-service barbeque, but for some reason, Ye Shuang had managed to produce something that looked like it should have been served at a five-star restaurant. Fang Fei raised her head to look at Ye Shuang with shock, and thetter smiled at her. Sis, let this be the offering that cements our sisterly bond. Remember to look out for each other in the future! Ye Shuang, who thought she had done what she needed to, turned back to her task and continued to chat with Fang Mo. Fang Fei lowered her head again, and the chopsticks in her grip turned silently. With even her ears turning bright red, she gave up on the oyster to pick up the prawn. The moment the sulent prawn meat covered with a delicious coating of butter sauce entered her mouth, Fang Fei¡¯s jealously toward the female Ye Shuang hiked up another level. Such a nice man, and he even knows how to cook. Fang Mo, though, almost choked on his food. Looking at his friend and the way he acted, it really didn¡¯t seem like he wasn¡¯t interested in his little sister, or else how could a man treat a member of the opposite sex so nicely so naturally? ¡°Brother Fang, go on, what other possible solution is there? What do you think?¡± Ye Shuang picked up the pincers to man the barbeque station. From the looks of things, if I don¡¯t step up to the te, the Fang siblings will starve tonight. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fang Mo nced at Ye Shuang before finally deciding to put that personal issue on the backburner to deal with the more direct question first. ¡°Even though, technically, such apany doesn¡¯t exist, there is still an organization that meets all of your requirements. ¡°Have you heard about headhunting?¡± Fang Mo grabbed a piece of prawn from theting before Ye Shuang, and after a gulp of the fine wine, he exined, ¡°Headhunting is looking for talented people with the intention to get them to fill a specific job scope. The headhuntingpanies you see advertising on the inte are mostlypany recruiters. You could start working by simply posting your resume, but from my understanding, real headhunting is not that simple. ¡°In the headhunting business, the person who is responsible for looking out for the talent is called an ¡®Eagle¡¯, the impressive talents that are found are called ¡®Foxes¡¯, while thepanies or individuals whoe to the head-hunters with cases are referred to as ¡®clients¡¯.¡± Fang Mo picked up three grapes from the fruit te before exining patiently to Ye Shuang, ¡°The ¡®Eagles¡¯ and ¡®Foxes¡¯ have to be of certain standard, and they are not approved with just some certifications or resume. ¡°For example, I might need a CEO to help me run apany; this kind of talent cannot be found randomly from an online job portal, and it is even less feasible to look for one through university records. Therefore, I would have to look for one through my own social contacts, and when I didn¡¯t find a satisfactory candidate from my contacts, I would have to refer to a headhunter. The ¡®Eagles¡¯ will help me find a talent based on my requirements, taking into ount talent, experience, EQ, and many other considerations. Therefore, a vibrant socialwork is the basis for any headhunter worth their salt.¡± Fang Mo exined it very thoroughly so Ye Shuang had no problem understanding it. It was then that Ye Shuang understood what Fang Mo was hinting at. ¡°Brother Fang, you think I should be a ¡®Fox¡¯?¡± Fang Mo smiled as he tossed a grape into his mouth. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re an impressive talent. I know you¡¯re incredibly good at cooking and martial arts. Furthermore, your looks also mean that you¡¯ll be good for advertising. Headhunting often involves fields beyondmerce and business, so you are naturally a good ¡®Fox¡¯, so now the key problem bes, how are you going to make the ¡®Eagles¡¯ notice and recognize you?¡± ¡°You mean, I should try to promote myself?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Fang Mo nodded and gave her a to-do list. ¡°A graduation certificate is a good ce to start. Of course, that is not the most important; after all, everyone knows how easy it is to get into a university nowadays. So, the most important things are internationally-approved certifications and famous exploits. What kind of big projects you¡¯ve done and other notable achievements will form the basis of your leverage. ¡°If you can get on the list of ¡®Foxes¡¯, then naturally, you¡¯ll gain ess to the clientele that frequent a headhuntingpany.¡± Fang Mo thought about it before saying, ¡°I know an Ivy League friend from when I was studying in America. He can provide you with a channel to contact a headhuntingpany, but before that, you have to prove that you have the qualifications to join their circle.¡± Chapter 49

Chapter 49: Finally

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Fang Mo¡¯s real estatepany, Noah, couldn¡¯t be considered an internationally-renownedpany, but at the very least, it was nationally-known, so he did have ess to certain circles. The key point here was that he merely had ess; he wasn¡¯t a permanent or constant fixture of those circles. In other words, all Fang Mo could do for Ye Shuang was make some introductions, acting her guide per se. With his position, it wasn¡¯t enough to influence other people¡¯s decisions, so if Ye Shuang really wanted to enter the list of a high-end headhunter, she needed to depend on herself. For example, the Ivy League that Fang Mo had mentioned earlier, it wasn¡¯t the name of a school but the name of an organization of schools, the organization of the best schools in America to be precise. The Ivy League included eight of the top academies in the world, including Harvard. They produced plenty of Rhodes schrship and Nobel Prize winners, a testament to the impressive quality of their schools. In fact, most of the famous scientists, politicians, business moguls, and other individuals from the top of their respective fields in America were Ivy League alumni. Therefore, Fang Mo¡¯s friend from the Ivy League was notcking for reliable contacts, in fact, his judgement for talent was probably higher than most. If someone wasn¡¯t the best in their field, he would be ashamed to bring them into this field. How could he not? When people met and made introductions, others would be CEOs, academics, or senators, but if he introduced a cookie seller, farmer, or night market stall owner... The process of getting into the circle would be rather irksome, but as long as one gained the approval, the perks provided would be plenty as well. Headhunting equaled to a giant socialwork among the rich and famous. After one entered this field, it meant that one would gain ess to plenty of rare resources. As long as one had enough backing and actual talent, when the need for one¡¯s skill came up, the client woulde knocking themself. Therefore, even though this wasn¡¯t technically a task performingpany per se, this career route did satisfy all of the requirements listed by Ye Shuang¡ªprovided she was skillful enough to ept all the offered cases. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Certifications you say...¡± Ye Shuang thought about it before saying with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and consider what kind of certifications I should apply for.¡± Fang Mo nodded. He had confidence in Ye Shuang because of two reasons; one, he knew how talented the man was, and two, that face of his would help him open many doors. Therefore, in Fang Mo¡¯s eyes, Ye Shuang was equal to a rough diamond just waiting for his time to shine. ¡°Remember to avoid the national examination, aim for those global-certified qualifications. The higher the difficulty, the better. You¡¯d best go for those with thousands of participants but only ept one or two.¡± ¡°Lordy, you sure have faith in me.¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though she had confidence in her memory and other skills, but that paled inparison to Fang Mo¡¯s confidence in her. Was she being too cowardly, or was he being too kind? Ye Shuang really couldn¡¯t tell. Fang Fei had lost interest a long time ago. It was because of her brother that she didn¡¯tment throughout the conversation, but seeing that the conversation was ending, she finally added, ¡°Big Brother, can your introduction be any vaguer? It just sounds like you¡¯re trying to get him out of this country, how is that going to help his situation?¡± She did remember Ye Shuang¡¯s main criteria was freedom and not being tied down by his work, but more importantly, if Ye Shuang did listen to her brother¡¯s advice and moved overseas, she would have lost her chance to get to know this handsome man. Fang Mo looked at Fang Fei and then at Ye Shuang beforeughing. ¡°The real headhunting business is practically borderless and oftenwless. Yes, there are asions when the need for certain highly-trained individuals is advertised, but most of the times, the cases can¡¯t be made public. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re illegal, but it has more to do with the client¡¯s wishes. I wish I could go into further detail, but even I don¡¯t know much about it. You¡¯d better wait for my friend toe see you. Fei Fei, do you mind getting me a few lobsters, they¡¯ll sure taste great barbequed.¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t think anything of the fact that Fang Fei was sent away by Fang Mo. She lowered her head to focus on her barbequing as she thought about the kind of certifications that would be useful to her should she wish to venture down this path. It was when she noticed Fang Mo had stopped talking that Ye Shuang realized something was off. She raised her eyes to look at Fang Mo, and she saw the other party had been staring at her like there was something on his mind. When he met Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze, Fang Mo sighed. He realized if he didn¡¯t spell it out for Ye Shuang, thetter would probably never get it. ¡°Xiao Ye, what do you think about Fei Fei?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not bad, pretty carefree,¡± Ye Shuang answered without much thought. Pretty and carefree? Pretty, I understand, but carefree? What kind ofment is that? Fang Mo was rather confused. It hadpletely flown over his head that there wasn¡¯t ama between those two words. Ye Shuang meant to say that she had a carefree life because she had no financial worries. Regardless, since it was apliment, Fang Mo couldn¡¯t possibly shoot Ye Shuang down for it. So, he nodded along and said, ¡°Fei Fei is indeed not bad... and you¡¯re not so bad yourself, but you already have a girlfriend.¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t know what to say to that. ¡°Erm... What I mean is that you don¡¯t seem like you¡¯re interested in Fei Fei in that manner, so it would be best if you don¡¯t lead her down that road, lest it bes awkward for all of us involved. Do you get what I mean?¡± Fang Mo tried to be as tactful as he could, but even he had confused himself with the roundabout way he was talking. This was one of the hard things of being an elite, everything had to put face first, so many times, they couldn¡¯t cut to the chase. Ye Shuang stared at Fang Mo for half a minute before saying, ¡°Did you not take your medicine today?¡± It was Fang Mo¡¯s turn to be speechless. Tact doesn¡¯t seem to work here. Fang Mo was close to pull out his hair. He calmed himself and tried again. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too nice to Fei Fei, and that might cause a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°What misunderstanding? We¡¯re all friends, and she¡¯s your little sister... F*ck! Don¡¯t tell me... She has a crush on me?¡± Ye Shuang gasped in surprise, finally understanding what Fang Mo was getting at. Chapter 50

Chapter 50: Stop This Lovey-Dovey Action!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It didn¡¯t cross Ye Shuang¡¯s mind at all that girls would be interested in her. After all, she saw herself as a woman. She had been a straight girl for the past twenty years, so obviously, she was not privy to the signs other girls had been tossing her away! However, since Fang Mo had already confirmed it, Ye Shuang had no choice but to focus on dealing with this troublesome issue. ¡°This... Erm, I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t feel the same way about her.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang found herself trapped in an awkward situation. She was really afraid that Fang Mo would think she was toying with his little sister¡¯s feelings, so she hurriedly exined herself. ¡°I¡¯ve only met your sister several times. The first time she almost fell from a broken heel, and I was just standing beside her, so I couldn¡¯t just let her fall, could I? ¡°Then, it was the advertisement. You have to believe me¡ªthe whole film crew can be my witness¡ªI had no extra interactions with Miss Fang outside of those required by the director. ¡°After the shooting was over, we came out to dinner, but that was because I had something to ask you. Since she is your sister, I couldn¡¯t ignore her throughout the dinner, could I? The most I did was serve her a butter prawn. F*ck! If I knew it would cause such a huge misunderstanding, I would have been more aloof around her!¡± Ye Shuang listed out all the interaction she had ever had with Fang Fei when she was in her male form in detail. She went through all of them and couldn¡¯t find an instance where she was out of line. To be fair, not only was Ye Shuang stumped, even Fang Mo felt the same way. What Ye Shuang had said was not wrong; the heel of his sister¡¯s shoe did break, so how could he me his friend for lending a hand? Serving others during dinner could not have been moremon. Even though this was not a formal restaurant, it was him who paid the bill, so technically speaking, he was the host; it was only good manners for the guests to serve the host or, in this case, the host¡¯s family. So, at the end of the day, the only thing he could me was his friend¡¯s face and his own sister¡¯s fragile constitution, so... what? He was going to have Ye Shuang apologize for being too handsome? After he thought about it, Fang Mo was bewildered. He had nothing to criticize Ye Shuang about; it was his own little sister who had fallen for his friend, so what did that have to do with Ye Shuang? Therefore, he could only sigh and say, ¡°So be it, this naturally is not your fault; it¡¯s Fei Fei who insists on knocking her head on the wall. I am just informing you of this because a little girl like her can have too little resistance. Since you already know the truth, I hope you¡¯ll be more careful in the future lest you create more misunderstandings.¡± After that, Ye Shuang, who had grown wiser, no longer helped Miss Fang with the food or drinks; she focused her attention entirely on Fang Mo. She didn¡¯t even dare to move her gaze in Miss Fang¡¯s direction. What if their eyes met and Miss Fang thought she was seducing her? After finishing the cautious dinner, Ye Shuang felt more tired than she was when the advertisement shooting concluded. The dinner had taken a great toll on her mental health. Fending off a romantic interest was nothing fun, and it was even worse when it came from a member of a same sex. Ye Shuang definitely didn¡¯t bend that way! ¡°Later, I¡¯ll talk to my friend about what we discussed today. However, he¡¯ll need to read over your information first before he can confirm your value.¡± Fang Mo didn¡¯t even dare to bring up the possibility of sending Ye Shuang home. The difference between the earlier andter part of the dinner cast a gloom over Miss Fang. Fang Mo didn¡¯t want to put the two of them in the same space any longer lest his little sister did something stupid. Fang Mo made sure the topic stayed on Ye Shuang¡¯s career prospects to prevent the possibility of a misunderstanding. ¡°If you n on taking this path, I advise you spend some time thinking about the types of certifications that you can apply for. My personal rmendations are a driver¡¯s license andnguage certificates. These are not professional skills but basic skills.¡± If a client needed to go out, Ye Shuang could not have the boss drive him , right? Furthermore, if the boss wished to go overseas, would it be appropriate for the boss to hire another trantor just tomunicate? Fang Mo¡¯s advice was relevant. In fact, not only Ye Shuang, but nowadays, many office workers required these two skills to survive in the modern job market. After all, apany of a certain size would require their employees to at least have these two basic skills. Ye Shuang did not think this would be an issue. Driving was nothing more than memory and hand-eye coordination, and learning anguage would be even easier. Did she need to worry with her photographic memory? ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll take thenguage and driving tests first.¡± Ye Shuang nodded as she waved goodbye at Fang Mo. ¡°Thank you for your help today, Brother Fang. If you receive any updates, please contact me. You have my contact number, right? If I¡¯m not around, just talk to my girlfriend.¡± At this point, Ye Shuang was reminded of a bothersome conundrum: no matter the test, she would have to take it twice... one for her male identity, another for female identity... Jesus Christ! Just my luck! Fang Mo nced at his little sister beside him. Fang Fei was ying on her phone with her head lowered. Even though there wasn¡¯t anything noticeably wrong with her, she must have heard what Ye Shuang said earlier. Then again, this might not be such a bad thing. It¡¯ll help her understand where the line stands... Fang Mo turned back around and nodded slightly at Ye Shuang. Before they parted, he said with some difficulty, ¡°Must you share the same phone with your girlfriend?¡± Do you know how many misunderstandings you could save if you just stopped with this lovey-dovey action? ¡°One phone is enough; another would be a waste,¡± Ye Shuang replied with a shrug and a smile. In the future, she nned to use that number as her working address, so why should shee up with so many extra numbers? Furthermore, her two identities would not ovep anyway, so having two numbers was just a waste of money. She did not need to exin herself to those strangers who asked about this, and to her friends... if they really noticed that something was off about her and approached her about it, Ye Shuang was not that hard-pressed to keep her two identities a secret. A secret could not be kept for life, so her close friends would one day feel like something was wrong because they would never see two Ye Shuangs in the same room. They would have their suspicions. Chapter 51

Chapter 51: You n to Muck About?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After getting home and having a chat with Father Ye, Ye Shuang realized earning a certification was moreplicated than she thought. First, certain professional skill tests would only be carried out twice a year at a specific time, and to participate, one would need to register in advance. There were sometimes requirements even for registration. Secondly, even after the registration was done, the timing of the test might not match the sex of the registered Ye Shuang. So, other than driving test, Ye Shuang would have trouble gaining any other professional certificates. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s listen to Xiao Fang¡¯s advice and focus on selected main skills.¡± Father Ye was also feeling helpless. He had such a perfect daughter, but her talent was limited by the fact that her sex could not be controlled. Even earning a professional certification had be so difficult. To focus on selected main skills was to pick the path of an entric expert... to create the impression that she was famed across the world but would not ept just any case. Everyone should have an idea of the prerequisite for this to happen. First, one needed to be famous, or at least enjoy a certain level of fame among the rich and famous. Secondly, one had to defeat those individuals who were already considered experts in the specific field to solidify the fact that one was indeed the best of the best in that particr field. But... how would she get famous? ¡°Big Sis has shot an advertisement, right?¡± Just as Father Ye and Ye Shuang were in the middle of the discussion, Little Brother Ye, who happened to have juste home, overheard them and offered a solution. ¡°After the advertisement is broadcast, with a face like hers, Big Sis will definitely be famous. After that, she¡¯ll only need to seduce a rich second-generationdy... F*ck! Sis, why did you hit me? Dad, you too?¡± Even though the troublemaker had contributed nothing worthwhile to the conversation, it did remind Ye Shuang of something important. ¡°By the way, this weekend, I¡¯ve promised to join a group of San Lin City¡¯s second-generation young misses for horse appraising, do you think I can use this opportunity to get to know these people?¡± How could Father Ye know that? At most, his connection to the rich and famous was he had taught several students from good family backgrounds in university, but he was not especially popr with students, and even if he was, there had to be a distance between students and their professors. In the end, he thought about it and concluded uncertainly, ¡°Possibly, but what is the use getting to know these people?¡± ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know, but it could help me earn some trust.¡± Ye Shuang decided to abandon the normal route, but then she remembered there was nothing normal about her situation in the first ce. ¡°For example, if I lose this horse racing and cause the group to lose face, then it might be the end of everything, but if I can help them win this race, then perhaps they might think I¡¯m not so bad and wille to me in the future when they need any help.¡± Father Ye frowned. What his daughter had said sounded fine on paper, but for some reason, it sounded like truancy to him. ¡°So your n is to muck about all day?¡± What else can I do, Father? If this did not work, then Ye Shuang was out of ideas as well. When she heard the suggestion from Fang Mo, it did sound decent, but when she wanted to put it into action, the issue with the examinations was like a bath of cold water over her fire. Thankfully, Ye Shuang did not have to be troubled over this for long because Fang Mo¡¯s call came the next day. ¡°I went home to think about it, and I realize it seems rather difficult for you to directly enter any examination in the foreseeable future.¡± After looking up the schedule of the various examinations at home, Fang Mo also realized the problem with his advice. He was feeling ashamed of himself because he had pointed his friend down the wrong path. To be fair, he had not done it on purpose. With Fang Mo¡¯s family background and personal skills, he was one of the Clients; naturally, he did not know too much about the stuff regarding the Foxes, so his mistake was totally understandable. Thus, he came to apologize the day after and tried to rectify his mistake. ¡°I realize the registration for these exams is either already over or the examinations are too spread out, so it¡¯s hard to pinpoint which one to focus on. However, Xiao Ye, if you¡¯re confident, what do you think about talking to my friend in person?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that head-hunters are normally very busy and that they don¡¯t have time for personal interviews?¡± Ye Shuang asked with shock. Fang Mo was cornered. He was too ashamed to admit that he had used his friendship to leverage this favor, so he said, ¡°Head-hunters asionally do ept private cases, since some of the clients might have weird requirements or the work involved might not require a long list of Foxes.¡± Of course, there were cases where the clients could not be put on the official list, and sometimes, the head-hunters might want to earn a little something on the side. Fang Mo coughed and moved the topic away. ¡°However, for any cases that he passes to you, he¡¯ll need to draw a certain percentage ofmission.¡± In other words, it was the difference between a personal manager and a managementpany. The former had few restrictions, but thetter had more resources; each had their pros and cons. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If Ye Shuang epted, she would be working under someone else; this was the main reason Fang Mo could call in this favor. If she was a real hidden talent, then it would open up a new revenue source for the head-hunter. If Ye Shuang entered apany, even if there were plenty of cases to go around, why would they give the chance to a neer with no qualifications? No matter the individual, everyone would be a little bit selfish when it concerned themself. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it either way. After all, I only wish for an ie source.¡± The thing that Ye Shuang was more worried about was something else. ¡°Speaking of the interview, will it be me who decides the date and venue or him?¡± This was rted to what her sex would be on the day of the interview. Fang Mo hesitated before replying. ¡°That friend of mine is a national-scale head-hunter, so I can¡¯t tell for sure... But I hear he¡¯ll being to San Lin City in theing few days, so pay attention to your phone; you might receive a call from him soon.¡± The ¡°I can¡¯t be sure¡± from Fang Mo created plenty of trouble for Ye Shuang. She wished to get this done when she was in her male form, but s, there was no call from the head-hunter before she transformed back into a female. That Sunday, when Ye Shuang was having breakfast at home, waiting for Miss Yuan to call her, the phone call that she had been waiting for the entire weekend finally arrived. ¡°Hello, is this Ye Shuang?¡± Hearing the strange male voice that came through the phone, a bad feeling settled in Ye Shuang¡¯s stomach. ¡°Yes, speaking.¡± After those two words, there was at least half a minute of silence on the phone. Then, Ye Shuang could hear clearly the surprised gasp of the person on the other end of the phone. ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re a woman?¡± Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t tell whether he was angry or astonished. Chapter 52

Chapter 52: First Impressions

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu was the name of Fang Mo¡¯s Ivy League friend. A graduate from one of the top schools in the world who had entered the head-hunting business, this action of his had confused many of his friends and ssmates. Of course, each line of work has its own unique pride, so beyond that confusion, none of them looked down on his choice, especially in a foreign environment where personal enjoyment was ced above wealth and status. Even a professor could resign from their post to be a volunteer, so Han Chu¡¯s action when ced in such a society that regarded personal freedom highly was not so strange. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Han Chu¡¯s action might have been looked down upon in China, thinking he was wasting his talent and youth, but in foreign countries, he was praised for having the courage to pursue his individual value and purpose in life. Compared to Fang Mo, who was a model citizen in the elder generation¡¯s eyes, Han Chu was technically an example of what not to do. Regardless of the chaos Han Chu had caused with his career choice after graduation, he had eventually made a name for himself in the field and was having a good time at it. After hearing Fang Mo¡¯s rmendation, Han Chu was quite interested in this martial arts master introduced by his friend. It was not that he did not have a physically impressive individual among his contacts, but these people were normally expendable; they were either hired as long-term personal guards by clients or lost their ability to work after participating in high-risk cases. Furthermore, ording to Fang Mo, this martial arts master also seemed to be a genius. Han Chu knew Fang Mo was not one to exaggerate, so even if the person had no professional certification, he was considering the possibility of enrolling this person into his private storage of Foxes. When he heard Fang Mo say that the person had shown interest in his work,ing to appraise the talent was the natural next step. Han Chu did not look down on women. It was merely that he had expected that Fang Mo¡¯s friend would be male. Furthermore, Han Chu had just epted a case that he wanted to start working on immediately, and the case would not fit a female that well. ¡°...¡± After hearing the reflexive shock on the other end of the phone, Ye Shuang was also silent for a few seconds before uttering with disappointed sigh. ¡°What? A woman can¡¯t enter this field?¡± Han Chu did not even make the effort to conceal his disappointment. ¡°So be it, a woman it¡¯ll be.¡± He was sure he could find some other Foxes to take up this new case. At the end of the day, a new talent was more important than a case because they were rarer, and a talent could be used repeatedly, unlike a case. ¡°I¡¯ll go find you this afternoon; you¡¯re free, right?¡± Even though it was phrased in the form of a question, it sounded more like an order. In any case, Han Chu did not think that the other party would not be free. For one, he had heard from Fang Mo that Ye Shuang was currently unemployed and was nning to find some work through him, and for another, it was the weekend. Regardless, life was that funny; it had a way of throwing a wrench in the works. Ye Shuang uttered after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Do you mind changing the date, or moving it to tonight? I¡¯ve promised a friend to help her appraise a horse this afternoon.¡± ¡°Horse appraisal? There sure are plenty of horse races today, and here I thought... Wait a minute, is the horse appraisal you¡¯re talking about for the race at the Countryside Racecourse this afternoon?¡± Han Chu was surprised by the coincidence. Then his exasperation turned into intrigue. ¡°Not bad, truly not bad, so you¡¯re the horse appraiser representing San Lin City?¡± Han Chu was fascinated. Based on the voice on the phone, Han Chu would have no problem believing it belonged to a prim and proper youngdy from a Great House. But from what Fang Mo had told him and from what he had heard so far, this person was not a normal hidden talent; she even knew how to appraise horses. Looks like she does know plenty of things! Han Chu¡¯s voice peaked with interest. ¡°Then, I shall see you at the racecourse! By the way, the rider for the Capital Team was personally hand-picked by yours truly, so if you win thispetition, you can start by taking Level C cases from me directly in the future.¡± Hoping to make this more interesting, mostly for himself, Han Chu offered this additional perk. Even the best talent would start with Level F cases to get themself familiar with the job. There would be a training partnership system where the rookie had to follow the more experienced Foxes on cases before they were allowed to take independent cases. To be able to take Level C cases on entry level, Han Chu was giving too much face to both Ye Shuang and Fang Mo. s, his kindness did not affect Ye Shuang, who had no idea of the inner-workings of the job structure. Before this, she did not even know head-hunting cases were delineated ording to difficulty; therefore, her focus was not on the same thing as Han Chu. Instead she gasped, ¡°Win thepetition? But the problem is, I only appraise horses; I do not race them myself. No matter how good I am at my job, it will only contribute a slight advantage to the actual race. Don¡¯t you think your request is a bit fantastical?¡± ¡°Fan...¡± Han Chu almost choked. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to take the chance or not; I¡¯m only interested in the oue.¡± The phone call soon concluded. At least it did not end up with both parties yelling at each other, but it was true that they did not see eye to eye on the supposed ¡®test¡¯. At the end of the day, Ye Shuang¡¯s horse appraisal was doing her friend a favor. She was not there as a professional horse appraiser, so no matter how good the group of socialites¡¯ first impression was of her, it was unrealistic to expect them to follow her every word. So, the only thing she could do was find the best horse from the bunch topete with the best horse flown over from Ennd. That alone was hard task, butbined with the difference in the level of the riders themselves... Ye Shuang saw Han Chu¡¯s request as unreasonable and absurd. Equally, Han Chu saw Ye Shuang¡¯s multiple excuses as a sign of someone difficult to work with. In any case, both parties had a bad first impression of each other. After a while, before Ye Shuang coulde up with a solution to win the race, the call from Sister Yuan came. Chapter 53

Chapter 53: Purebred

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The racecourse was not that hard to find. Even though Ye Shuang had not been there before, with a search on the inte, she got the general direction easily. Knowing that the group of socialites had already left, Ye Shuang also prepared to move. Sister Yuan did offer to fetch her, but considering the awkward social interactions it would entail, Ye Shuang rejected her kind offer. When she arrived at the racecourse, she did not receive the call from Han Chu, but she was instead spotted by the group of socialites. The girls, who considered Ye Shuang their mahjong buddy, quickly waved her over. After some simple greetings, Ye Shuang found out that Sister Yuan¡¯s group had not arrived yet. ¡°Ruan Ruan surely has sacrificed a lot this time.¡± Sister Yuan¡¯s full name was Yuan Ruan, so her group of friends referred to her as Ruan Ruan. After the group of socialites confirmed everyone¡¯s status, they rushed over, giggling, to greet those who had arrived early. ¡°She has hired the current provincial horse rider for this; he¡¯s on the way here as we speak. Since we have free time on our hands, shall we ride a few rounds ourselves?¡± Technically speaking, the person who was in the bet with the people from the capital was only Yuan Ruan. Others were there merely to provide spiritual support and to be a busybody. This had plenty to do with the fact that Yuan Ruan had asked Ye Shuang for a horse appraisal; her group of friends thought this was refreshingly new or else the gathered group would not have been so big. For most, this kind of small bet was nothing out of the ordinary¡ªwinning or losing was of no consequence¡ªthe size of the event was dependent on how many people were interested in joining. After all, a loss wouldn¡¯t cause too much damage; everyone knew where the bottom line was. Even if the people from the capital were born with a natural sense of superiority, they were also raised with the sense to know that an outsider, however strong, should always respect the locals. Therefore, this was nothing more than a joyful outing for the group of girls. Since the main character had not arrived yet, they considered ying themselves first. Ye Shuang did not ruin their fun. Since everyone had agreed to go along with that suggestion, she also followed along as they went to select their horses. The racecourse had its own trainers, and they knew Ye Shuang wasing that day, so they considered it a day-off for them. It was not that the group of girls all had faith that Ye Shuang was more professional than these people, but it was mainly the small circle mentality acting up. They could be more like themselves around Ye Shuangpared to aplete outsider. Yes, they were not that close to Ye Shuang, but at least they were closer to her than the people working at the racecourse. The horses given to the socialites to y naturally were of a different standard from actual race horses. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Horse-racing, as everyone knows, are dominated by purebred, and the unrulier the horse, the better. That wild vigor was important to achieve a great result in the races. Horse-riding though was something elsepletely, especially those to be ridden by a group of girls. That required gentle and obedient horses, and the key point was, they had to have a good temper. Since no one expected the girls to have good riding skill, if the horse reacted badly to an inexperienced rider like one who would pull on the reins too tight or squeeze her legs too tight around the horse¡¯s torso, the racecourse might be pped with awsuit. After leading the group of girls to the stable and assigning each of them their personal horses, Ye Shuang rejected their invitation to y with them. She decided to make use of this opportunity to get a look at the horses they had avable to prepare for the uing race. To earn this part-time reward, Ye Shuang had spent the past few days at home not only learning more about head-hunting but also brushing up on her knowledge of horse-racing and appraisal. Combining the information that she had found online and her own knowledge on muscture and equine physiology, she reached the conclusion that purebred horses were definitely better than normal horses. However, the main gathering ces for the best purebred were in Europe or America. In terms of this, Asian countries were definitelycking; the only country that was slightly famous for purebred Asian horses was Japan. Some might say, ¡°But doesn¡¯t China has famed horses like the Red Hare?¡± However, such a question only showed that they did not know the difference between fiction and reality. Yes, the Romance of Three Kingdom might have been inspired by real life events, and the Ferghana Horse is an actual horse breed in real life, but its original breeding ce was Central Asia. It was brought into China during the Western Han Dynasty by Zhang Qian from the Western regions, the horse¡¯s original name being the Akhal-teke horse. Therefore, for a small town like San Lin City, unlike an international hub like Beijing and Shanghai, the racecourse naturally would not have any way of gaining ess to any non-Chinese horse breeds. Before Ye Shuang arrived at the racecourse, she already had a good idea of the race¡¯s result. ¡°Hmm?¡± As she wandered aimlessly around the stables with no hope and anticipation in her heart, Ye Shuang was pleasantly surprised. She spotted a quality horse in an isted stable. It was rather obvious that this horse was the pride of the racecourse. Not only was its stable separated from other horses, it also had its own personal care-taker. Ye Shuang scratched her chin as she studied the mare. She felt that things were not as bad as she had first thought. She walked over to pat the care-taker on his shoulder. ¡°Excuse me, is this a purebred?¡± The man was also a horse-lover, and it was obvious that he enjoyed his work from the bright smile on his face as he brushed the horse¡¯s mane. When he turned around and saw it was a pretty girl who osted him, his mood only got better. He felt like he had found another kindred spirit, and he eximed, ¡°Of course it is! You can recognize it? Look at her height! Her size and her shape, this what they call a proper racing horse. Those powerful limbs, the lines of her muscles...¡± ¡°Thank you for the introduction, I¡¯ll pick this one, do you mind if I take a ride on her?¡± Ye Shuang cut the man off and was ready to have the horse try out the track. The man was stunned, and when he saw this slender wisp of a girl reached for the horse, he said hurriedly, ¡°Wait, you have no idea how wild the horse is...¡± As he said that, as if on cue, the horse inside the stable started to turn violent. After a powerful neigh, she raised her front legs high in the air and kicked forward. Chapter 54

Chapter 54: Empress Wu¡¯s Trick

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The care-taker almost defecated in his pants watching that scene. Of course, there were wild horses in the stables, but normally, they would be trained before they could be ridden by the customers. For those horses who had a feral streak, the stable would assign a jockey to watch over them. This served two purposes; one, to make sure the horse did not go berserk; two, to give an introduction and exnation to the customer. For example, ¡°The ride is not that smooth, isn¡¯t it? We have a more obedient horse at the stables, would you like to give that one a try instead?¡± Something like this should not have happened, or at least, it had a small chance of happening. This was due to two reasons as well. Firstly, the caretaker felt a certain affinity to those who shared a same interest in horses as he did, so he did not chase Ye Shuang away at the first given notice. Secondly, this horse had just arrived at the stables, so her aggressive mood was partly caused by her unfamiliarity to this new venue. Not expecting someone would be so daring as to ride her, she responded by going berserk. Even the care-taker was caught by surprise by the mare¡¯s aggression. Just as the man thought the girl was about to be sent flying by the horse¡¯s kick, the youngdy pivoted circuitously and very easily avoided the kick. The care-taker saw the mare¡¯s two powerful front legs brush past Ye Shuang andnd squarely on the cement floor just outside of the stable. Following which, a loud ng as the horse shoe mmed against the floor. Realizing that she had missed, the mare neighed angrily and wanted to give it another try. This time, the care-taker finally reacted fast enough to pull on the mare¡¯s rein to yank her back into her stable. As he closed the gate, he did not forget to remind Ye Shuang, ¡°Don¡¯te too close, she has quite a temper on her. Don¡¯t provoke her or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Well, he got the temper part correct, alright... Ye Shuang narrowed her eyes before smiling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t get too close.¡± Although she said that, internally, she thought, I¡¯ll show you! Dare to be so haughty after assaulting me? After taking a stroll through the rest of the stables, Ye Shuang had locked onto this particr horse. Even though she had no idea what the international racing horse would be like, based on physical quality alone, this mare would not be toocking... well, provided that she would listen to orders. The care-taker only seemed to be responsible for misceneous duties like cleaning and feeding; he was nothing more than a glorified barn hand. The mare was still huffing and stomping the ground angrily within her stable, neighing and flipping her head about. Facing this situation, even the care-taker was at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°Why don¡¯t you carry on looking at the other horses? I¡¯ll go get her personal jockey toe and calm her down.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shuang did not argue, and as she followed the care-taker away, she asked, ¡°There¡¯s still someone else who looks after this horse?¡± ¡°Yes, and that person only takes care of her.¡± The caretaker led Ye Shuang away. ¡°But since he¡¯s such a VIP, the menial chores are relegated to me temporarily. Remember, don¡¯t get too close to her; if something happens, no one will be there to save you!¡± After leaving the stable ground, the caretaker reminded her again before leaving in a hurry to search for the VIP jockey. Ye Shuang wandered about aimlessly, and after making sure there was no one else about, she wandered back to the horse¡¯ stable. She smiled and waved at the mare that had calmed down slightly. ¡°Hi...¡± The mare responded with anger and challenge. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The annoying woman from earlier was back! The mare¡¯s emotions that had calmed down started to boil once more. She fidgeted in her stable agitatedly. She even raised her front legs to kick at the gate several times, attempting to dash out. The sounds were scary, andbined with the actions and observable anger on the horse, even if they knew the thick iron gate wouldn¡¯t be kicked down by a horse that easily, it was indeed enough to scare off most normal people! ...Even though the group of socialites had great expectations for Ye Shuang, Ye Shuang technically only had theoretical knowledge. She had no idea how to tame a horse; the stuff that she knew she learned from either books or the inte. ording to rumors, one would have to ride the horse to tame it. If one held on long enough until the horse was tired, then she would surrender to one¡¯s dominance. Ye Shuang wanted to try that, but knowing how the racecourse cared about their customers¡¯ safety, she knew if she did that, someone would definitelye out to interrupt her by ¡®saving¡¯ her. Well, desperate times called for desperate measures. I wonder that trick by Empress Wu works or not? Or if it¡¯s historically exaggerated...Ye Shuang looked left and right. Making sure there were no security cameras around her, she took a careful step forward. She stomped her left feet lightly on the ground as if trying to get the mare¡¯s attention as she whispered insincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to help.¡± As she said so, her left leg shot out at lightning speed, and the iron bar of the gate that was at least three meters thick snapped and shed through the air, just barely brushing past the mare¡¯s skin. ¡°...¡± The mare. ... ¡°Wait? What happened here? How did the gate break?¡± When the caretaker returned with the VIP jockey, he was shocked by the scene that he saw. The tough looking iron gate was swinging weakly on its hinges, and several straight iron bars were twisted beyond belief, lying inside the stable like they had been rammed into by some unimaginable force. ¡°It must have been done by Rosie.¡± The blonde-haired jockey was also initially shocked, but he soon came up with an exnation. Since the gate is made in China, a ce where even a bridge can crumble on its first day of operation, this gate is probably made of horrible quality. He brushed the incident off and moved into the stable and patted the curiously obedient mare lovingly. ¡°Tired after you vented everything? Such a feisty little girl... Just hold on for a few more hours, then we¡¯ll be able to return home. After today¡¯s race is over, Daddy will help you escape from this little cage.¡± Chapter 55

Chapter 55: Money Makes One Dumb

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though the caretaker believed it was a bit unnatural for a horse to be able to bend the iron gate with her kick, since the VIP jockey had epted this as the truth, and since this was as good an exnation as any, he had no choice but to ept it. The thankful thing was that the rein attached to the mare was still holding on; this prevented the horse from getting out to hurt others. Other than that, the visitor earlier had already left, or else he shivered imagining what would have happened to that feeble-looking young woman. The caretaker immediately prepared a new stable for ¡®Miss Rosie¡¯. Probably because the VIP jockey was there, the originally feisty mare was unusually obediently; she followed every given orderpliantly. The caretaker sighed in relief while being impressed by the VIP jockey¡¯s presence, but the jockey himself frowned with dissatisfaction. How are we going to win if you¡¯re as dispirited as this? Even though this was merely a smallpetition with an unknown rider, the foreigner jockey, who had participated in many professional races before, warned himself from underestimating anypetitor. Therefore, after the stable swap, the jockey politely but firmly chased the caretaker away. He led this purebred, which he had reared from a calf, for a fewps around the race track to purposely reignite the horse¡¯s wild nature. After evoking the mare¡¯s desire for running but before exhausting her, the jockey led his precious baby back to the stables. ...Now, the uingpetition should be fine. After feeding the mare and temporarily appease her appetite for racing, the jockey left in satisfaction. He was also going to rest to prepare for the uing race. At the same time, Ye Shuang was reporting the result of her horse appraisal to Ruan Ruan, who had just arrived. ¡°...In any case, I¡¯ve looked around, and only that horse will be able to nab us the victory. The other horses are too weak; their muscles not nearly as developed. ording to the caretaker, the mare hasn¡¯t been trained before, so they didn¡¯t dare allow any guests to ride her, but since you¡¯ve brought along the provincial champion rider with you, I believe they will make an exception for him.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In reality, Ye Shuang had already used brute force to press the horse into submission, so no matter how wild the mare was, she would not be as difficult to handle as she was before. However, Ye Shuang did not bring this up. Firstly, there was no reason for her to pull more attention to herself; this might be misconstrued as gloating and cause misunderstanding with the provincial champion. Secondly, it was impossible for her to really describe the method she had done to force the mare into submission in detail. Would they even believe her when she said she used her leg to bend a row of iron rods? Yuan Ruan was so excited that her two big round eyes shone. ¡°There¡¯s really a winning horse here?¡± ¡°Is it really a purebred? Can I go take a look?¡± Even the provincial champion was surprised. This was a rather shy young man, ording to the introduction from Yuan Ruan. He came from Mongolia, and while Ye Shuang hated to rely on stereotypes, it did seem like the young man had spent his whole life on the back of horses. The young man was not that good at social skills, because other than when he was on horseback, where he felt more like himself, he was incredibly shy and reserved. After the brief conversation, Ye Shuang realized the young man was an honest man, a rare breed in today¡¯s society. Probably because horse-racing was a closely-knit and self-sufficient society that was independent of the society atrge, the young man did not pick up the tactfulness ofmon city dwellers. Ye Shuang found herselffortable in his presence, and she nodded easily. ¡°Sure, the stables are open to all the guests after all. Her stable is the one at the very end. She stands out because she is the one with a brown-red coat and at least 1.6 meters tall, practically a giant among the rest... Or should Ie along with you?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s okay!¡± The young man jumped up from his seat excitedly. ¡°Stay here and chat with Miss Yuan; I can go on my own.¡± He didn¡¯t stay for anything else and left, jogging in the direction of the stables. The horse appraisal was done; the provincial champion had gone to pick up the champion horse. Ye Shuang believed her work was done. With a rxed mood, she joined the other socialites who had just returned from their horseback riding for afternoon tea. In the drawing room, they ran into the group of gentlemen from the capital, which included the young master who had a bet with Yuan Ruan. The young master was surrounded by several of his friends, and Yuan Ruan stomped over angrily to argue with them after she overheard several words of provocation that were suspiciously loud. The other group of socialitesughed and sipped at their tea, showing no sign of helping Yuan Ruan. Ye Shuang was confusing. ¡°Aren¡¯t any of you going to help her?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t intervene in the couple¡¯s bickering!¡± The girl who looked to be the eldest among the group shrugged and said impatiently, ¡°If this were someone else, yes, we would definitely stand behind her, but this Mr. Fang is purely using this opportunity to get close to Ruan Ruan... Cough! In today¡¯s day and age, if you like someone, juste out and say it. It¡¯s not like Ruan Ruane from a bad family, if he likes her, he should just ask for her hand. I really don¡¯t see the point in all this when pretty much all of us know his real intention...¡± ¡°...¡± No wonder the group of socialites seemed to be on good terms with the people from the capital. Ye Shuang had thought that there would at least be wars of the words or something, but now she realized, this was merely a fakepetition and a kind of ¡°date¡±. Earlier, Ye Shuang had thought she was imagining things, but after knowing the truth, she realized everyone in the circle had been clued into the fact that the young master was interested in the Yuan Ruan... well everyone except the parties involved, who thought no one knew. One of them didn¡¯t even know it herself. This level of IQ... Ye Shuang rubbed her temples and by then truly understood the easy life of the rich. So, it is true that money makes one dumb! Right then, the provincial champion returned from the stables with a drawn face. He must have intended to walk over to talk to Ye Shuang, but when he saw the group of girls, his tanned skin almost burned to the color of tomato instantly. He rubbed his hands as was his habit when he was nervous before calling Ye Shuang¡¯s name. Ye Shuang turned her head toward the voice and saw the young man wave at her. She then turned to look at Yuan Ruan in the middle of an argument. Ye Shuang thought about it before cing her cup down and standing up to join the young man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°Erm, sorry to trouble you again, but,¡± the young man hesitated, as if speaking with difficulty, ¡°do you mind appraising another horse for me? The mare you pointed out earlier is a no go.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Chapter 56

Chapter 56: No Wonder She¡¯s So Perfect

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°There¡¯s a problem,¡± the young man said. Problem? The size, the muscle lines, and even the remaining issue of being unruly have been solved, what problem could there be? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om To be honest, even if put into an international race, Ye Shuang believed that horse might not be worse than the pictures of purebred Ye Shuang had seen online, much less a small local racetrack like theirs. Therefore, she had a hard time understanding the ¡®problem¡¯ that the young man had mentioned. However, when she heard the exnation from the young man, Ye Shuang was hit by the harsh reality as she turned with disappointment to look at Yuan Ruan, who was knee-deep in arguments with the group of young masters from the capital. He¡¯s right; the problem is huge! ¡°That horse is the race horse specially brought over from Ennd to represent the capital¡¯s group?¡± The young man nodded affirmatively as Ye Shuang sighed with despondency. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so perfect, and here I thought we¡¯d struck gold with a hidden treasure.¡± Reality taught her that she should not put all the eggs in one basket, and over-reliance on good fortune was only going to bite her in the posterior. The opportune acquisition of the alien DNA had probably exhausted most of her good luck; she shouldn¡¯t expect her good fortune to continue forever. ¡°Miss, what shall we do now?¡± The young man also was feeling dejected. It was already quite impossible to have found a good breed locally, so he had been extra happy when he heard there was a purebred at this racetrack. But now... after knowing the purebred was the ride of hispetition, the young man took a quick look around the stables, and there was nothing there that coulde close to the spirit of the purebred. If he could not discover a slightly presentable horse soon, the result of the race would have been decided before the race even started. On his side, only Ye Shuang knew a thing or two about horse appraisal. Even though the young man had basically seen through the other horses and found none better or even slightly worse than the purebred, stuck in a tough position, he had no choice but to ce all his hope on Ye Shuang. ¡°What else can we do? I¡¯ll go take a look of the remaining choices!¡± Ye Shuang rubbed the top of her nose to rx the tension that had gathered there. She had just told their rider that they had a good chance, but now she was told that the good chance actually belonged to theirpetition. This sudden turn of events was hard to stomach. Regardless, since Ye Shuang¡¯s livelihood hinged heavily on thispetition, she could not give up so easily. However, the result was to be expected. Instead of an official racetrack, the ce was more like a pony-riding stables with a racetrack attached, so one could imagine the type of horses they offered their clientele. The speed needed to be slow, and mostly importantly, they had to be obedient and stable... which was theplete opposite of the sprinting mares needed for horse racing. Unexpectedly, after giving up on the purebred that first attracted her attention and looking through the rest of the horses, Ye Shuang suddenly was overwhelmed by the desire to cry. As mentioned earlier, the best kind of horses for horse racing were the excitable, wild horses, and the best representatives of such horses were either purebred or Arabian horses. However, since the stables was in the pony-riding business, to rear a bunch of horses that were easily excited and agitated would be counter-productive to business. Who would daree to such a ce for horseback riding? Even if there were such crazy customers, the boss would not dare in order to spare himself the possibility ofwsuits. Based on all the reasons above, it was understandable that all Ye Shuang could see were mixed-breeds from questionable bloodlines. Weak bone structure,ck of development in the muscles... even the horses¡¯ manes looked like they were clumped together, in conclusion, all the horses there looked disconste and low-spirited, unlike the purebred wonder that had a shiny coat and an untamed spirit. If they really went onto the track with any of these choices, just by standing beside theirpetition, it would have attracted the derision from the crowd. After searching high and low, they finally settled on the least bad option. Under the scrutiny of the group of socialites, their choice was brought to the starting line, and even an amateur rider like Yuan Ruan was stunned. ¡°This... this is the horse that you were impressed with?¡± Looking at the purebred that was already standing at her position on the starting line and then at the horse ridden by the provincial champion, she had a hard time believing this horse could win them thepetition. Based on looks alone, that seemed pretty impossible! Ye Shuang nced at the purebred that was huffing and puffing, ready to run, and her lips twitched with several dryughs. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best.¡± She really did not know how to exin herself; after all, she was also an innocent spectator who was tricked. When the group of young masters from the capital had heard Yuan Ruan im confidently that she would win this race, they believed she had found herself a premium horse, but now, after taking a look of theirpetition... It was already giving face to Mr. Fang that they wereughing to themselves silently and not openly. The two horses stood side by side at the starting line with the foreign jockey and the young man just one meter away from each other. With their professional eye, they could pick up many things that the amateurs could have missed. Since even amateurs could discern the difference in quality between the two racers, of course, it was obvious to the two riders as well, and how could the obvious winner not react in any way to this? He scanned the young man from the top of his head to the bottom of his toe out of the corner of his eyes before ending it with a derisive nce at the pony that hispetition was riding. The foreign rider tutted before bending down to pat his precious horse on her side, saying, ¡°Good girl, just take a look at ourpetition this time... I really don¡¯t understand why Mr. Fang insisted on bringing us to a ce like this.¡± Rosie looked to her side haughtily and was about to neigh proudly when her neck froze. She sensed a demon-like presence looming just beyond the dumb horse that was standing beside her. The horse¡¯s gaze met the girl¡¯s, and Ye Shuang shed a smile at the pretty little purebred. Chapter 57

Chapter 57: Poor Rosie¡¯s Feelings

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Hmm? Good girl, why did you suddenly be so quiet? ¡°Rosie? Darling, tell daddy what¡¯s wrong with you! Weren¡¯t you quite excited to run the course earlier? ¡°Oh my God, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re sick...¡± The foreign jockey immediately discovered something was wrong. His horse had changed from a spirited mood to one of dejection; the contrast couldn¡¯t have been more obvious. This change was so sudden and without warning that the foreign jockey quickly got down to care about his precious horse, the thoughts of thepetitionpletely removed from his mind. Even the young man could not help but nce with concern at hispetition. Ye Shuang, though, could not have cared less about the little purebred who swindled her feelings. After doing what she was supposed to do, her eyes fell on their dumb horse and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re still better, ckie. Good luck in the race, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll win!¡± Horses¡¯ intelligence was considered quite high among animals; they were as clever as two to three year old children. In other words, while they could notprehendplicated matters, they could still sense intention directed at them. Although Ye Shuang was a powerful martial artist, she did not have any threatening presence like those masters in Xuanhuan web novels. Furthermore, she still maintained her soft and kind voice; therefore, the dumb horse didn¡¯t feel threatened in any way. In contrast, it nuzzled its head into Ye Shuang¡¯s palm to rub against it twice. I might not understand it, but you sure can count on me! It was different for Rosie though. The girl was still living in the haze of terror from before. She could not understand how there could be other horses that could face the demon so calmly... F*ck! What is even going on? It was to be expected that the horse would have a less ster performance during the race since her concern was more on her life than the race itself¡ªbasically, she would turn around every thirty meters and stagger every twenty steps. From the start of thepetition, she kept an eye on the smiling Ye Shuang, who followed thepetition from the side-line. The mare was deathly afraid that the young woman would suddenly go berserk as she had done at the stables... The dumb horse, who focused on finishing thepetition, very soon surpassed the purebred. The audience was baffled. Be it the group that was overly confident or the group that was already prepared to surrender, all of them wore masks of shock. Even the provincial champion, who was about to win, was watching all this unfold with in disbelief. The foreign jockey was at his breaking point. ¡°Rosie? My good girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rosie could not even utter a neigh. Can you please consider my feelings... ... When the dumb horse crossed with finish line, half ap ahead of Rosie, Yuan Ruan¡¯s cheers could be heard throughout the racecourse. Ye Shuang, who had been focusing on the purebred with herser eyes, finally pulled her gaze away. She scratched her chin... Actually, she did not expect something like this to work, but it seemed like she was not as unlucky as she thought. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Tsk! What have you done to that horse?¡± Suddenly a man¡¯s voice appeared beside Ye Shuang. The voice sounded quite familiar. Even though when she first heard it, the voice was distorted by the electronic signal, the call had not been long ago, so Ye Shuang¡¯s memory of it was still fresh. She turned around, and a handsome man who was far younger than she imagined was leaning on the rails with his two arms. The top two buttons of his shirt were undone, and he turned to talk to Ye Shuang leisurely. As he met Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, the handsome man straightened himself and continued his enquiry with his brows raised. ¡°Rosie is a certified purebred; her ancestry can be traced back to share lines with Arabian horses and thoroughbreds. She is more than capable of winning an international match. The jockey is even more impressive; some of the prizes that he has won are practically unheard of for most horse trainers. If not for Mr. Fang¡¯s desire to win over some girl, this kind small stage wouldn¡¯t have been enough to host such a powerful pair.¡± However, while using such a powerful pair, the result had been more than surprising. If this result had been broadcasted, probably half of the equine lovermunity would have lost their minds. Mr. Fang would lose plenty of face, and even the foreign jockey would be affected. His price would possibly have a one-third cut. Ye Shuang smiled and said, ¡°Han Chu?¡± The handsome man nodded and raised his right hand for a brisk handshake. ¡°Nice to meet you. I want to know if you have taken some special steps to win thispetition... Don¡¯t worry, even though it was me who helped Mr. Fang hire the jockey, the result of thepetition has nothing much to do with me, the head-hunter. So, this is not an usation or a dispute; I¡¯m just curious about your ability and your talent for adapting to different situations.¡± My talent? Does intimidation count? Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°Actually, this is all a misunderstanding. I initially thought that horse was open for all, and when I heard she has quite a temper, I decided to tame her, but who would have thought that after taming her, I found out she belongs to thepetitor?¡± Therefore, when she was standing at the rails, it naturally created an intimidation effect; the win was truly aplete surprise. Han Chu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°You also know horse-taming?¡± Before she could answer, the excited Yuan Ruan raced over to hug Ye Shuang. ¡°We won! Now, let¡¯s see if those people dare look down on us anymore.¡± The unexpected win caused Yuan Ruan¡¯s level of happiness to break its limit. It was understandable that the way she was acting was not exactly prim. The other socialites also started to wander over, probably preparing to unt their victory in the faces of the people from the capital. Noticing the group of girls that surrounded Ye Shuang, Han Chu knew it was not the right time to talk. He nodded at Ye Shuang, signaling to her that he would talk to herter before walking away to wait for Mr. Fang¡¯s group, which was not looking so good, toe to him. Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Han Chu

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Basically, Han Chu could be considered quite a famous character among the capital circle. This fame came not only because of his insistence on treading the road less taken, but also, they were quite impressed by his head-hunting capability. As long as Han Chu was willing to name a price, no matter how difficult the issue was, the man would be able to send out the perfect candidate to handle it. The satisfaction rating of his clients was maintained at a very high percentage of 95. Unfortunately for Mr. Fang, he fell in that 5 percent. ¡°Han Chu!¡± One could hear boiling anger in his lowered voice. Looking at the group of girls who were waiting for him to take several steps forward for them to mock him, Mr. Fang suddenly felt like the light had been taken away from his life. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this foreigner is the best horse rider?¡± ¡°He is indeed the best and the most professional.¡± Han Chu nced at Mr. Fang, and ignoring the fact that Ye Shuang was eavesdropping on them, he continued with a trace of shame. ¡°Oscar¡¯s technique and basic skills are indeed the best of the best. He has participated in many international horse races and is the champion for many of them. If not for the fact that he¡¯s nning to retire within the next few years, with his current price tag and schedule, we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to get him to ept a private case like yours.¡± Mr. Fang did not understand and did not really care for the rider¡¯s shining resume. He was only concerned about one thing. ¡°So, why did he still lose?¡± Han Chu nced surreptitiously at Ye Shuang, who had been trying to appear uninterested in their conversation, and sighed. ¡°Sometimes, luck is more important than skill.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om F*ck! In English please! The angry Mr. Fang wanted to press, but Yuan Ruan, who could not wait to share the joy of victory with her friends, wandered over. She was so excited that her cheeks were flushed, and herrge eyes were shining brightly. She tipped her chin up haughtily at Mr. Fang and announced, ¡°I win!¡± Mr. Fang was stunned, captivated by this cute show of arrogance. The anger from minutes ago left him immediately. ¡°Err... Of course, I surrender!¡± ¡°Come on, cough it up!¡± Yuan Ruan could not have cared less about the emotional changes within Mr. Fang, and she extended her open palm, demanding, ¡°The bet was for 10,000 RMB!¡± Ye Shuang, who was worth only 40,000 RMB, sighed. Even Han Chu, who knew about the private bet between Mr. Fang and Miss Yuan, had his features twisted. From a certain perspective, these two, who had practically drawn the whole elite circle from both San Lin City and the capital into the race to satisfy their personal interest, were truly meant for each other. After Mr. Fang passed the money to Yuan Ruan, he was kind or dumb enough to add in another 30,000 RMB. Ye Shuang, who epted her payment, did not know what kind of expression she should have had then. The rich people¡¯s world was truly something she could not understand. The foreign rider, who was equally confused, was called over to join them. He was still worried about his precious little girl. Han Chu left the people from the capital and those from San City to interact on their own. He pulled Ye Shuang and Oscar to the side. He pulled out a thin notebook from his backpack and started jotting down information. ¡°Please take a seat. By the way, Oscar, allow me make the introductions. This will be your future colleague; she might participate alongside you in a race in the future.¡± Horse-racing was open to riders from both genders. After knowing Ye Shuang knew a thing or two about horse-taming, what he said earlier was not that out of ce. s, Oscar did not think much of Ye Shuang. After all, an East-Asian face was rare in international races. If they were good at their job, Oscar would have heard about them already. Since he had never seen this woman before, naturally, it meant that there was no reason for him to pay her any heed. After all, horse-racing was not a field that could be entered by anyone with a rider¡¯s certificate; a good rider had to be paired with a good horse. The troubled Oscar had more concern for his own horse. ¡°Han, I have to go see what¡¯s wrong with my baby Rosie, can I give you an exnation after this? I swear, losing thispetition was aplete ident!¡± Han Chu didn¡¯t think it was wise for Ye Shuang to make enemy during her first appearance, so he nodded and let the man go. He did not bring up the inside secret that he had heard from Ye Shuang earlier. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe in your capability, but since this has already happened, do you mind if we lower your future case fee by one-fifth? Of course, the rate of mymission remains unchanged.¡± Oscar nodded hurriedly and left with a drawn face. Ye Shuang saw the foreign rider walk away before she turned around and nted herself crudely on the seat across from Han Chu. ¡°Does this mean I¡¯m hired?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Han Chu answered. He handed Ye Shuang a form to fill up her personal details. ¡°Help me fill up this form. Remember to fill in your contact number, special skills, and personal case preferences. Now, let me brief you on the specifics of this line of work. ¡°You should know a bit about head-hunting already, but it is worth noting that personal and official head-hunting are two different things.¡± As Ye Shuang filled in the form, Han Chu pulled out a bottle of water from his backpack. He twisted it open to take a gulp before continuing. ¡°For official head-hunting, we will only request payment from the client that came to us for our service, and we will not request payment from the talent employed. While for personal head-hunting, like what I¡¯m doing today, when I ept and assign the cases, I¡¯ll take payment from both the client and the talent. The percentage ofmission is dependent of the level of the case. For example, I¡¯ll take twenty percent for Level C cases, fifteen percent for Level B, and ten percent for Level A. The highest won¡¯t be over forty percent, but don¡¯t worry, that number is normally reserved for Level F intern cases. Since I promised that if you win thispetition, you will start from Level C cases, you can just skip all the intern cases.¡± Ye Shuang was quite satisfied with this result, but she had a key question she needed to ask. ¡°What if I have a partner who epts andpletes the cases with me? Is that eptable?¡± Chapter 59

Chapter 59: You Have Probably Heard of Her Before

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°You mean like a workshop?¡± While Ye Shuang was hesitant to ask, Han Chu epted it rather easily. After the short initial shock, Han Chu got down to business. ¡°How many members are there? What are their individual talents?¡± So, having a workshop is rathermon, it seems. Ye Shuang sighed and was silently impressed by howplicated the whole head-hunting business was. ¡°I suppose you can call it a workshop, but technically speaking, there¡¯s only one other member. When I¡¯m not free to work on the case, it¡¯ll be taken over by this other member. Er, from the look on your face, there seems to be some problem?¡± ¡°A workshop is harder to pick up than an individual, but of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that a structure like yours can¡¯t work.¡± Han Chu sighed and started to regret doing this favor for Fang Mo. Fang Mo was a close friend of his, and it was rare for Fang Mo to ask him for a favor, so denying the favor after epting it would probably ruin their friendship. However, before epting the favor, Han Chu wasn¡¯t tipped off to the fact that epting this new talent came with its own conditions. Han Chu sighed and asked for hisptop back. He scrolled through it as he asked, ¡°So basically you mean, it¡¯ll be a small team of two, but you¡¯ll still only ept cases meant for an individual? Are there any other conditions or limitations?¡± Based on Han Chu¡¯s head-hunting habits, be it facing the client or his workers, their requests were normally not within his considerations. He only cared about two things: the usability of his workers and their missionpletion rate. Of course, he understood that the greater the talent, the greater their demands and limitations. In fact, it was not umon for people to reject cases based on their preferences or their refusal to work with certain clients. Preferring to have a partner handle cases together was not something that difficult to understand. After all, in Han Chu¡¯s hands, there was a hacker sibling team. It was not that big of a deal. However, two individuals could never have perfect synergy, so there would be inadvertent mistakes when passing off the job. Furthermore, there had to be a difference in the two people¡¯s abilities and specialties. In conclusion, the flexibility of such a structure would not be as good as someone who worked alone. Of course, it was apletely different story if it was arge workshop. After Ye Shuang told him that her partner had no demands or limitations in terms of the epted case, Han Chu¡¯s congested feeling started to get better. He lowered his head to look through the form, and indeed, the box for case preferences was left empty, but the list of specializations was a bit... ¡°Fighting, cooking, good memory, driving, mastery of foreignnguage...¡± As Han Chu read through it, he started to feel even more helpless. After he read over the form and saved the digital file, he rubbed his temples before saying, ¡°I feel like there¡¯s some misunderstanding here. Fang Mo said you¡¯re an impossible talent...¡± But based on the form, howe it doesn¡¯t appear that way at all? First, it is one thing for the specializations to be all over the ce, but even the content is incredibly vague. For example, fighting... Both professional boxing and two women wing each other hair out on the street could be considered fighting. So, which one are you? At least put down the fighting style you¡¯re familiar with and how good you are at it! Han Chu felt like he had been scammed. Ye Shuangughed awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to toot my own horn, but trust me, I believe I have many unexplored talents, but the key is I don¡¯t have the time to take the certificate examinations, so there¡¯s ack of official recognition.¡± For example, horse appraisal. Indeed, she did not have any professional knowledge of this skill, but from the usage of the inherited memory and based on her newfound understanding of animal physiology, she couldplete the task that was given to her. In other words, Ye Shuang had a huge storage of theoretical knowledge, but she had no idea what kind of situation it would be useful for. Combined with issues like experience and practice, it created the awkward situation Ye Shuang currently found herself in. ¡°You believing it has no real meaning.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°How about this? Based on your current status, no one will be able to confidently hire you, but since this a favor for Fang Mo, I¡¯ll still assign you Level C cases, but only assistant-type work. And if the client is not satisfied with your work, I¡¯ll have to move your case to someone else, and naturally, you¡¯ll get no money, is that okay with you?¡± Afraid that Ye Shuang could notplete cases that were too professional, he had to settle with assistant-type work that was not too crucial or in a hurry toplete. In case something went wrong, he would still have the time to have someone elsee in to salvage the situation. He had given up on Ye Shuang; he considered doing this a favor to his friend. After Ye Shuang had her fun and failed, he would bring up the issue of firing her with Fang Mo. At least then, the request wouldn¡¯t sound so out of ce with the evidence of failure. ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Shuang nodded readily. As long as there was money in it for her, she was okay with anything. The frown on Han Chu¡¯s face rxed once more, and he sighed in relief internally. Even though this girl¡¯s personal info is less than desirable, at least she did not have crazy demands simply because she is close friend of Fang Mo¡¯s. ¡°Level C cases also have both individual cases and group cases. Since this is your first job, it¡¯ll be safer for both of us for you to take up a case with another person first. In other words, I¡¯ll assign you to a task force, and naturally, your pay will have to be shared.¡± Ye Shuang still had no issue with that. Han Chu felt even more satisfied. He opened hisptop to look at the headache-inducing profile before adding a few notes and saving it. He closed theptop and stood up. ¡°I guess, wee aboard. By the way, every individual¡¯s personal profile will have to be updated every three months, and there might be physical or written exams to go with it, so I hope you¡¯ll be prepared then. I¡¯m telling you now so that you will have your schedule open then. Alright, if there are no questions, I¡¯ll bring you to go meet your first client!¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Ye Shuang gasped. Han Chu stood beside the sofa and nced down at her. ¡°The client happens to be here, so why not? However, if she refuses to employ you, I¡¯ll have to assign you some other work.¡± Ye Shuang jumped up instantly. ¡°Coming, by the way, doesn¡¯t this mean that the client is one of the people from the capital?¡± ¡°I guess you can say that. It¡¯s Mr. Fang¡¯s elder cousin who moved to this ce after her marriage. Recently, she has moved out of her home due to an imminent divorce, so temporarily, she needs a personal assistant, a private cook, a bodyguard, and awyer,¡± Han Chu exined as he walked. ¡°You have probably heard of her before. Recently, the news has reported on her. Her husband¡¯s family name is Chen, full name, Chen He, and Mrs. Chen¡¯s maiden name is An Zining.¡± Wait, isn¡¯t that the name of thedy who gifted me that apartment earlier?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 60

Chapter 60: What Is the Job Scope of a Personal Assistant?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s impression of An Zining could be summed up with the following choice words¡ªsimple-minded and quick to action. Other than that, another memorable thing about An Zining was that she had a rather worrying little brother. It was an ostentatious slip-up by this brother that led to the previous adultery-expose that Ye Shuang had been roped into. Who would have thought that the situation would have escted to a divorce in just a few days? Based on what Mrs. Chen said before they parted, she was going to let this slide to give face to both families that were involved. So, what happened then? While Ye Shuang wondered about the possibility, she didn¡¯t let the surprise when she heard An Zining¡¯s name show on her face. She was so indifferent that it appeared like she had not had any interaction with this Mrs. Chen before. When Han Chu brought Ye Shuang to Mr. Fang, thetter was justing down from a series of mocking from Ruan Yuan¡¯s party. His confidence and pride were trampled on, and he was in a lousy mood. He gave Han Chu a side-eye and harrumphed. ¡°What do you want now?¡± Han Chu nodded politely before pushing Ye Shuang from behind him and introduced her as naturally as he could. ¡°Your cousin¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°Wow, so soon... Wait a minute!¡± Mr. Fang realized something was wrong mid-nod. His eyes widened in shock. ¡°She¡¯s the assistant you found me? Doesn¡¯t she work with horses?¡± When Yuan Ruan and her girlfriends were gloating, naturally, there were plenty of references to Ye Shuang. After all, this was a rare victory for the local team, and it was all thanks to Ye Shuang. Mr. Fang was not clued into the fact that Ye Shuang was a coincidental helper; therefore, after listening to the group of girls¡¯ gloating, he assumed, understandably, that Ye Shuang was a rising jockey who they had hired, or else they wouldn¡¯t have trusted her so implicitly. But just as this impression was starting to settle in his mind, Han Chu wandered over to say that the individual was actually a personal assistant. What the f*ck? Which personal assistant would be at the racecourse helping others train their horses? Han Chu raised his brow. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s one of her specializations.¡± Mr. Fang thought about it and uttered in a round-about way, ¡°Han Chu, to be honest I¡¯ve always been impressed by your professionalism, but the two consecutive events that happened today have made me believe I might need to change my previous impression of you.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The first incident was, of course, the surprising loss of the star jockey, and the second was introducing a jockey as a personal assistant. If not for his friendship with Han Chu, if this was some other person, Mr. Fang would have called the hospital directly to have the person admitted into the mental ward. Ye Shuang was feeling a little out of ce. Even though she had confidence in herself, other than this horse appraisal talent, which had nothing to do with the job scope of a personal assistant, she did not have any eye-catching achievements on her resume. Han Chu assigned her this case mainly because of Fang Mo, so Ye Shuang did not wish for Han Chu to be caught in this awkward position because of her. However, as she opened her mouth, trying to brush up her points before the man, Han Chu interrupted her readily and said in a calm and surprisingly righteous tone, ¡°A personal assistant doesn¡¯t require high technical skill, so don¡¯t give me all that crap. Furthermore, this is Ah Mo¡¯s friend, so just give her a chance. If you really feel disappointedter, I¡¯ll swap her out for someone else!¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. This kind of obvious going-through-the-backdoor tactic was readily epted. Suddenly, Ye Shuang felt the world was indeed a very weird ce. Actually, if this was used in any other asion, Fang Mo¡¯s name might not have been useful. Mr. Fang was willing to give him face mainly because his cousin was married to San Lin City, and he would visit the ce several times annually. It was why he would have interactions with the local circle of elites. Instead of giving Fang Mo face, it was more like he felt that Fang Mo was a worthy individual to be doing a favor for. Since Han Chu had openly mentioned that Ye Shuang was a close friend of Fang Mo, even if she wasn¡¯t really qualified as a personal assistant, at least Mr. Fang or An Zining would be able to gain ess to Fang Mo via her. No matter how he looked at it, it was a trade that had no disadvantage! A businessperson had to look at a situation from all angles, and things like personal rtionships and future investments should not be overlooked. After all, a favor done is a favor repaid in the future. Mr. Fang believed his cousin understood that as well. Therefore, after confirming Ye Shuang as the personal assistant, he pulled out his phone before the two of them to contact Mrs. Chen. To his surprise, when he gave Ye Shuang¡¯s name, before he even brought up her rtionship to Fang Mo, Mrs. Chen gasped with pleasant surprise. ¡°The Ye Shuang you mentioned is a long-haired beauty, right? She has super nice skin even though she isn¡¯t wearing any make-up?¡± ¡°...¡± Mr. Fang clutched the phone in his hands and turned around unconsciously. It was then he discovered that Ye Shuang did have unblemished skin. Initially, he had thought it was the glow from the make-up, but with the reminder from his cousin, he realized she was not wearing any make-up. ¡°It should be, Sister Ning, you know her?¡± ¡°Perfect, then your work is done!¡± An Zining announced. ¡°She can be the perfect bodyguard! This Ye Shuang is an impressive martial artist. It¡¯s decided, now you pass her the phone!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Hello?¡± Mr. Fang studied Ye Shuang with a curious gaze. Thetter was waiting patiently for him to finish the call. The girl¡¯s body looked soft and feminine without any muscr lines. Even her skin was as smooth as a baby¡¯s bottom. She looked more like a pampered youngdy than the martial artist that was mentioned by his cousin. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Mr. Fang turned back to the phone to say, ¡°Sister Ning, the person is here to apply for the personal assistant post.¡± Not the bodyguard... The difference in professional fields is so big, could it be that you¡¯ve got the wrong person? Han Chu had probably guessed the content of the conversation between this pair of cousins. With a raised eyebrow, he walked forward to ask Mr. Fang for the permission to speak directly to An Zining. As he epted the phone, he said politely, ¡°Good afternoon Miss An, I am Han Chu! I¡¯ve already contacted the best candidate to fill the post of your bodyguard, chef, andwyer; they alle from a professional workshop. Miss Ye Shuang will only be responsible as your personal assistant. Since you two know each other, this is perfect because it means that you¡¯ll be morefortable around each other.¡± When An Zining heard that Ye Shuang was there for the personal assistant post, she was also shocked, but she didn¡¯t let it bother her. ¡°So be it, now, pass the phone over to her.¡± Finally, the phone reached Ye Shuang¡¯s hands. After a few more words on the phone, An Zining, who based her decision solely on her good impression of Ye Shuang, didn¡¯t even ask her for her qualification before she decided her working schedule starting from tomorrow. She talked for a while longer with Mr. Fang, and then the matter was wrapped and done. ... ¡°This means that you¡¯ll start your work as someone¡¯s maid starting from tomorrow?¡± When she was home for dinner that night, after hearing Ye Shuang exin the situation to him, Father Ye instantly sighed with worry. Ye Shuang was about to nod as per her usual habit, but as she bit on the end of her chopsticks, she felt the way her father had phrased things sounded a bit weird to her ears. ¡°...No, it¡¯s not someone¡¯s maid, her personal assistant.¡± Father Ye frowned and retorted, ¡°Then what is the job scope of a personal assistant?¡± ¡°Record and remind the employer of her schedule, deal with the employer¡¯s living arrangements, and solve the little inconveniences that might appear in the employer¡¯s daily... Alright fine! It does sound like a maid!¡± Ye Shuang was irked by the list that she made. Her father wasn¡¯t wrong; even if she went out to find herself a husband, he wouldn¡¯t have cared for her to such an extent. Thankfully, An Zining was considered a rich matron. Even after the divorce, she would be a rich divorcee. She did not have to work and had no intention of going to work; therefore, life as her personal assistant wouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Ye Shuang shivered from the thought of her being assigned to a workaholic. She imagined she would have to take up the responsibility of a secretary on top of everything else. Mother Ye passed Ye Shuang some food as she worried about another issue. ¡°Then, what about the days when you¡¯re a man? Have you exined your unique situation to them? Don¡¯t just show up in a different gender one day; you¡¯ll end up scaring your employer.¡± Ye Shuang nodded with a smile. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Both Han Chu and Sister An can be considered friends, so this should not be too much of a problem since it can be discussed further. When this case is over, and hopefully sessful, the future cases will be more specialized and focused.¡± ¡°That might not necessarily be true!¡± It might have killed Little Brother Ye if he didn¡¯t ruin Ye Shuang¡¯s day, so even when his mouth was full of food, he couldn¡¯t help but deliver a jab. ¡°After all, changing jobs requires plenty of good results and luck, how good a result do you think you can deliver just from being a personal assistant? The way I see it, you¡¯ll only continue to climb thedder of personal assistant until you be a high-end nanny... Mom! How do you expect me to eat in peace if you keep hitting my head like that?¡± The culprit red at her son, regretting not pushing him back into her womb when she realized he had a screw loose. ¡°Focus on eating! Are you that happy when misfortune befalls your own sister?¡± ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t be happier when bad things happen to good-looking men.¡± Little Brother Ye was surprisingly honest. Ye Shuang was too tired to deal with him. She picked up a mushroom and nced over at her brother. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, didn¡¯t I hear a female voice when you were talking on your phonest night?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s normal for a guy to have a rtionship in university!¡± Little Brother Ye admitted easily. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m pretty sure you haven¡¯t even held her hand yet,¡± Ye Shuang said softly, but the knife was urately delivered into the target¡¯s heart. Little Brother Ye could note up with a response. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, your big brother will be looking out for you.¡± Ye Shuang shed a smile that did not reach her eyes as she leaned over to pat Little Brother Ye extra gently on his head. ¡°When you¡¯re free, remember to bring your big brother to school. I¡¯ll help you take a good look at this gal.¡± The table became quiet instantly. Father Ye coughed before lowering his head to focus on sipping his soup while Mother Ye sat back to enjoy the crossing of swords between the two parties. ¡®Big brother¡¯ was repeated twice, so even a person as dim as Little Brother understood the hidden meaning. If he allowed ¡®Big Brother Ye¡¯ to take a scroll around his school, he could spend his whole life pursuing the girl, and he would not seed. In fact, most girls would probably make use of him in an attempt to be his sister-inw. A great man knows when to yield and when not to! Little Brother Ye mmed the chopsticks on the table and announced seriously, ¡°Sis, forgive me!¡± ¡°Good, apology epted.¡± Chapter 61

Chapter 61: What an Interesting Team

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Those with certain assets would normally hire someone specifically to handle and deal with the misceneous tasks in life to save their own energy. The royal or great families called this person a butler while the rich referred to them as a personal assistant. The two might look simr, but there were differences between them. They were both service providers, but a butler required high proficiency levels in professional skills. In fact, there were butler academies in countries like Hond and Ennd. Trained butlers who graduated from these academies could enjoy a yearly sry up to several ten thousand dors. In fact, those at the top of their game could earn several million dors, handily beating out normal nine-to-five workers. To be a professional butler, one had to have mastery of cigar and wine identification, reading bodynguage, preservation of furniture and attire, perfectlyy a full table, managing the schedules of all the maids working at the house, financial management of the household, and so on. All that required professional training, so a qualified butler could be considered a half royalty among society. Inparison, a personal assistant was much less impressive. ¡°Ye Shuang? You came so early!¡± When An Zining epted the call from Ye Shuang, who was blocked at the residential area entrance, she sounded quite sleepy. Through the yawns, she gave Ye Shuang her to-do list for the day. An Zining seemed to have had many personal assistants in the past because she didn¡¯t sound at all awkward or unnatural ordering Ye Shuang around. ¡°This is just perfect, go collect my dry-cleaning from the dobby across from the street, then head to Ou Wei Lou to buy me some breakfast. When you return, remember to pick up today¡¯s paper and milk from the guardhouse.¡± After giving her orders, before Ye Shuang could react, An Zining hung up. Ye Shuang stood by the guard house with ck lines down her face before she made the return call with a morose look on her face. The call was picked up after it rang twice. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have theundry list, and I don¡¯t have the card to enter the house, and by the way, who can I im the breakfast bill from?¡± An Zining was either swamped by the questions or no one had ever asked her so directly about iming the breakfast bill before, but in any case, she was lost for half a minute before she recovered. ¡°Erm... Then, let me talk to the guards first, they¡¯ll let you up to my house.¡± Therefore, ten minutester, Ye Shuang found herself seated on a sofa in An Zining¡¯s living room. She had in her hands the newspaper and milk her employer wanted. ¡°I¡¯m an easygoing person, and I don¡¯t have many demands, so you don¡¯t need to stay on edge when you¡¯re my personal assistant.¡± An Zining started to exin to Ye Shuang about her job after washing her face and opening the milk. The breakfast purchase was skipped since she had decided to settle with two pieces of toast. ¡°Formally speaking, your working hours are between 10 am and 6 pm. Depending on the situation, there might be overtime or off day. Since I don¡¯t need to work, what I need is a living assistant, but if I call you to say that you don¡¯t need toe one day, then consider it a day-off. Do not insist oning, because if you do, that¡¯ll interrupt my personal time and my privacy.¡± Ye Shuang was silent because she had no experience being someone¡¯s living assistant, so all she could do was to listen. ¡°There is some cash in the left most drawer of the television cupboard in the living room. If you need to im some bills, just take the money from inside there. Cooking and cleaning, you can leave it to the hired help, so theoretically speaking, you don¡¯t have anything that¡¯s particrly assigned to you. However, this also means that you¡¯ll need to handle all the smaller details of my life. ¡°For example, serving me during meals, carrying my bags when I go shopping, paying the bills after me, drawing the water when I need to take a bath... Also, consider it an exception this time, but make sure I don¡¯t have to make toast for myself next time.¡± An Zining thought about it as she took a bite out of her toast, trying toe up with a good analogy. ¡°You see thoseckeys following their bosses around in movies? You¡¯re basically doing a job like that.¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Shuang force out a small chuckle. Howe I feel so tired already on my first day? Now Ye Shuang had reason to believe that when that dude, Han Chu, assigned her this job, he wasn¡¯t doing it out of the kindness of his heart. This kind of job could be done by hiring any maidpany or nanny, so why would a head-hunter be involved? Ye Shuang had no clue that Han Chu epted the case for a whole workshop, and a living assistant was part of it. Normally, the post was filled by interns, and it was the perfect opportunity for them to earn experience from working in a group with other more experienced talents. The key head-hunting target was on specialized talents likewyers and bodyguards. However, since Han Chu was requested by a friend to involve Ye Shuang in the business, he forcibly created this post for the team, or else, based on the level of the case, there was indeed no need for him to search for a talent specifically to fill the role of living assistant. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Other than that, I believe Xiao Han has told you that he will bring the rest of the team over this afternoon. So, help me contact andmunicate with them to make sure their arrival doesn¡¯t interrupt my schedule.¡± Just as Ye Shuang was off wandering about her life, An Zining gave her the first official task of the day. Ye Shuang recovered to ask, ¡°Sister An¡¯s original schedule is?¡± An Zining thought about it. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still undecided. With this divorce, I¡¯ve lost all interest in dealing with that vixen, and now that you mention it, it¡¯s quite boring. Do you have any suggestions as to what I should do today?¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Shuang politelyughed once more. Yup, it is going to be incredibly tiring... She spent the whole morning getting used to the job. Other than helping An Zining retrieve herundry and calling Han Chu to ask about his arrival time, Ye Shuang was basically just loitering around the house. Most of the time, she was on constant stand-by. Other than that one hour when An Zining was watching the television and she had to pour drinks and cut fruits, when An Zining had no task for her, she could do her own thing. As long as she did not make too much noise to disturb her employer, if she want to join in and watch the television, that was permissible as well. For lunch, they settled it by ordering take-out. Even though Ye Shuang had already mastered cooking, she did not want to add to her workload. After all, Han Chu wasing that afternoon with the personal chef, so why should she steal other people¡¯s work? The bell rang punctually at 2 pm. An Zining was still watching a variety show on television. When she heard the bell, she did not even bat an eye, but Ye Shuang, who had been educated the whole morning, wandered on her own to open the door. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve gotten used to the job?¡± The door opened to reveal Han Chu and a group of people standing behind him. Han Chu greeted her when he saw it was Ye Shuang who opened the door. Ye Shuang did not quite know how to answer; the work was rxing enough, and the payment was considered high, but it was different from the high-end job that she had imagined head-hunting would bring her. ¡°...I guess so, pleasee in.¡± Han Chu nodded and had the others remove their shoes before entering. Other than Han Chu, whom Ye Shuang recognized, the four people who came with him, three guys and one girl, could not help but nce at Ye Shuang when they walked in, as if trying to size up the outsider who had stolen one of the posts from them. Of course, that did not escte into hostility. They did not treat Ye Shuang coldly. The only exception was the tall man who walked at the back. He paused for a moment beside Ye Shuang and added with a frown, ¡°Next time, before you get the door, remember to ask for the other party¡¯s identity first. If there is someone who has ill intentions, an unguarded girl like yourself standing by the door will easily be their held hostage.¡± As if someone will purposelye to harm a divorcee. Do you think the mistress will hire an assassin to kill her so she can take her ce? Please. That was what Ye Shuang thought internally, but she did not voice it. In any case, by that little tip, Ye Shuang knew this tall guy was probably the bodyguard, so she nodded readily in response and led the man into the house. However, when An Zining heard this, she was finally willing to pull her gaze away from the television. Alternating her eyes between the weak-looking Ye Shuang and the buff bodyguard, she finallynded her eyes on Han Chu, and she said with augh, ¡°Xiao Han, you surely have brought an interesting team with you this time.¡± Interesting? Han Chu looked at An Zining confusedly like he was regarding a mad woman before slowly withdrawing his gaze and starting the introduction. ¡°The team consists of a personal chef, bodyguard, andwyer. The extra guy is a new intern at the workshop; he¡¯s free, so just let him tag along...¡± Ye Shuang realized that, when Han Chu said that, the other three individuals had their gaze involuntarily wandered over to her once more. From the looks of things, this post originally belonged to that guy! ¡°All four them will stay at the vi you provided next door. If you have need of any of them, just call to get them. The contract period is thirty days. Other than the bodyguard and personal assistant, the other members are not required to exit the house with you. Thewyer and personal chef will only ept tasks within their job scope.¡± Han Chu then pulled out a contract. On it was not only written Ye Shuang¡¯s name but also the names of the rest of the team as well as payment and the rights of all parties. Utilizing her superb eyesight, Ye Shuang zoomed in on her payment. One month only for 10,000. After subtracting Han Chu¡¯smission, she would be left with 8,000. Actually, 8,000 was considered a lot already; it was just that her previous two jobs were too simple, and that was why there was this sense of disparity now. Right then, she heard Han Chu ask, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± That was simply a perfunctory question, but who would have thought that An Zining really did have something to say? She pointed at the bodyguard and said, ¡°How is this brother¡¯s fighting skillpared to Ye Shuang?¡± Han Chu and the rest were speechless; they did not know what to say. Since she didn¡¯t get an answer, An Zining pressed, ¡°If it¡¯s just barely above average then, I¡¯d rather give Xiao Shuang the additional pay to have her be my bodyguard. After all, having a female bodyguard is more convenient than a male bodyguard.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu turned his head. ¡°Ye Shuang, what do you think?¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Chapter 62

Chapter 62: Tail

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An Zining very easily helped Ye Shuang find some new enemies, or at least, Ye Shuang could feel the eyes that focused on her be several degrees hotter. What have I done to deserve this? For no reason, someone had set a trap for her, and she had to say thanks with a smile before jumping into it. Ye Shuang¡¯s heart quivered with panic. Under the scrutiny of everyone, including Han Chu, her lips twitched. Ye Shuang thought about it and felt like humility was more conducive for teamwork and peace, so she tactfully answered, ¡°Actually I feel... who is the best fighter is not that important; the key is being professional and responsible.¡± She really could not find it within herself to say that she was just a woman, so of course, she could not best a man at physicalbat. After all, An Zining had seen her in action before. Being humble had its limit as well; not crossing it was humble, but crossing it would appear pretentious. What if there were some emergencies in the future? Did she expect herself to scream like a little girl and faint? However, while Ye Shuang thought she was being humble, others still thought her as being pretentious. The bodyguard tightened his lips, which were threatening to curl upwards into a mocking smile. After all, he didn¡¯t think it was gentlemanly to really enter a contest with a girl to see who is better atbat. If he really did, where was he going to put his face as a man? Therefore, all he could do now was depend on Han Chu to salvage the situation. Han Chu did not disappoint. He pulled back his gaze to stop making this difficult for Ye Shuang, and instead, he turned to the client, or An Zining, to rattle off the bodyguard¡¯s resume. ¡°This gentleman that I found for Miss An is a retired Special Ops. He has worked at plenty of securitypanies and was employed as the bodyguard for many dignitaries when they visited our country, so you don¡¯t have to worry about physical skills and professionalism...¡± ¡°Alright, alright, fine then, he can stay!¡± An Zining lost her patience already. She waved for Han Chu to stop the introduction as if she was talking to a salesman who was trying to sell her some product; she just wanted it to stop. Instantly, the bodyguard¡¯s face darkened. Han Chu was only responsible for the head-hunting and rmendation. If the client was okay with it, then he was okay with it; the rtionship between the team was none of his business. ncing at the few people who had sparks flying between them thanks to An Zining, Han Chu chose to ignore it as he passed over several forms. Since Ye Shuang was a beginner, she had an extra one. ¡°Pass them back to me after you¡¯re done. I also need a photocopy of your Identity Card. In a few days¡¯ time, I will help you register a bank card. In the future, your payment after deduction ofmission will be transferred into said card. Also, the registration fee will be deducted from your first payment.¡± ¡°...Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang felt like the number of times she had be flustered within those few days far outweighed the times she had in the past month. She was still getting used to this new career path that she had decided for herself. After all the formalities were finished and introductions made, when Han Chu recorded everything on hisputer, the work with An Zining was settled. As Ye Shuang stood to the side and listened, it was then that she had a rough idea of why An Zining sought out Han Chu¡¯s help. To put it simply, it was to deal with the issue of asset separation after the divorce. Even though she still had no idea what the final straw that caused An Zining to ask for a divorce was, the situation seemed to be rather disastrous since An Zining had cut herself loose from Chen He. Due to their initial nuptials, the business interactions between both families had gotten more frequent since it was beneficial for both sides. If this divorce did not happen, when there was a child between them, this rtionship was only going to get stronger. s, before there was a child, the marriage had reached an premature end. The two business families that had worked together on so many projects now wanted to draw a clear line between each other. This was understandably harder than it seemed, and it already seemed quite impossible. The negotiations between the two business empires was not An Zining¡¯s concern. She needed awyer simply to have a clean break between the two individuals¡¯ personal asset. Even though she did not need the money, she would rather donate it to a primary school than leave it to the jerk to splurge on his mistresses. The bodyguard naturally was for her personal safety. The rather un-gentlemanly Chen He was heavily mocked and humiliated by An Zining before the divorce. In his anger, he had sworn to exact revenge on her. Even though all of the adults agreed that he was merely bluffing, no one could really tell what Chen He was thinking. Even if one took a step back and assumed that he would not dare threaten An Zining¡¯s physical safety, it would not be below him to hire a few men to public humiliate An Zining. Therefore, a bodyguard was necessary under such circumstances. ¡°Sister An, are you going to have dinner at home tonight? Do you have any preference? I¡¯ll go buy the ingredients now.¡± The personal chef, who was the only female of the group, was the first to get into the action. After Han Chu left, she immediately offered her service. An Zining thought about it and said, ¡°Have Ye Shuang drive you to the market. My preference is food that is sweet and salty. The actual dishes, you cane up with on your own.¡± Thewyer naturally had to stay to start the precursorymunication with An Zining to discuss the ways they could go about the divorce battle. The bodyguard would not leave the side of his client. Thankfully, there was still an intern who naturally took over Ye Shuang¡¯s responsibilities while she was out. After marking the location and route on the GPS, Ye Shuang grabbed the car key, money, and Miss Chef before leaving. Perhaps the two girls had several shared interests or perhaps Miss Chef was just a friendlier person in general, but on the way to the car, this slightly plump chef saw how awkward Ye Shuang was as she tried to initiate a conversation. Considering the fact that they would be in each other¡¯s closepany for the following one month, Miss Chef smiled sweetly and said, ¡°What Miss An said just now did anger Brother Wong a bit, but I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t be angry at you. We¡¯ve served all sorts of clients before. At most, he¡¯ll be mad for another one or two hours, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Brother Wong referred to the bodyguard. Actually, Miss Chef still left one important detail out. The real reason Brother Wong was feeling a bit irked by Ye Shuang was because she was someone forced into the task force by Han Chu, taking the spot of the intern whom they were closer to since they did belong to the same workshop. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, since they were SOHO workshops and not mercenary soldiers, they would not hold onto such meaningless grudges for long. Yes, they were annoyed by Ye Shuang¡¯s sudden arrival, but there was no reason for them to make things difficult for Ye Shuang. After all, whether they liked it or not, they were now a team, and naturally, they would not harm Ye Shuang for no reason. Ye Shuang sighed in relief and smiled. ¡°I just got this job, and honestly, I can¡¯t even tell how that happened, but I am really sorry; I usurped the spot of your workshop¡¯s intern.¡± ¡°You saw that?¡± Miss Chef was slightly startled before she broke into a smile. ¡°No matter, after all, it was not written in the contract that the personal assistant post had to be reserved for our workshop. It¡¯s just that has always been the rule, so we¡¯re all still getting used to the change.¡± At this point, Miss Chef paused, as if hesitating whether she should ask the question that was on her mind or not. In the end, the gossipy side of her won out, and she asked, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind if I ask a personal question... did Brother Han... do this for you because you have a personal rtionship with him?¡± ¡°I suppose you can say that, but it¡¯s definitely not the kind of rtionship you¡¯re thinking about.¡± Using An Zining¡¯s earlier description as guide, they found the parking lot. Ye Shuang pressed the button on the key, and the headlights of a Maserati lit up. So much pressure, I hear this car is worth several million... Ye Shuang had only managed to absorb some driving knowledge, and she had not really mastered it. What if she scratched the car or something? Thinking about that, Ye Shuang very calmly turned to ask Miss Chef, ¡°Do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡± ¡°I do... but I drive very slowly because my technique is not so good, so I don¡¯t dare...¡± Miss Chef was surprised by the sudden change in topic, but she soon realized what the real meaning behind that question was. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to drive?¡± ¡°Of course, I do!¡± Ye Shuang retorted shamelessly. Technically, she had simted driving many times in her mind, so actual driving would not be much different, right? Then again, she did not think it was clever to use such an expensive car to test that particr theory. Maybe in a second-hand car, but definitely not a Maserati. When Miss Chef heard that, she came up with another exnation on her own. ¡°Then does this mean you also don¡¯t often drive?¡± A fresh driver like herself? If one did not count the bouncy cars at carnivals and that ¡°don¡¯t often¡± was changed into ¡°never¡±... Ye Shuang nodded in silence. Miss Chef was speechless. If you don¡¯t know how to drive, why did you follow? To help carry the bags? The closest market was at least a twenty-minute car drive away; walking there was impossible. With no other option, Miss Chef had to take the driver¡¯s seat. Using her amateur skill, she got out of the parking lot and used a constant speed that was less than thirty miles per hour as she carefully entered the main street. Honestly, it had not been that long since Miss Chef had gotten her driver¡¯s license. The money in her bank was not enough for her to afford her own car, so she did not have much opportunity to practice. When she was holding the steering wheel, her whole body was tense, so tense that Ye Shuang did not dare talk to her, afraid that the girl might identally mistake the brake and gas pedal. The same fear was running through Miss Chef¡¯s mind as she drove the car like she was operating some kind of delicate device. However, as Miss Chef concentrated on the road, the quiet Ye Shuang who was sitting beside the driver suddenly jumped up from her seat. With one hand on the steering wheel, and the other patting Miss Chef on her shoulder, she almost made Miss Chef jump up from her seat. ¡°Be calm...¡± I was perfectly calm until you did such a thing! Miss Chef was about to say that when she heard Ye Shuang, who had leaned into her ear, say, ¡°There seems to be someone tailing us.¡± What? This time, Miss Chef was truly shaken. Chapter 63

Chapter 63: We Need to Increase Our Speed

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 A second-ss car hidden amid busy traffic was not that obvious to notice, but when he tailed quietly behind you for more than several minutes andter even followed you up the highway, something was definitely out of ce. Of course, under normal circumstances, a non-professional would not notice details like this. However, Ye Shuang with her photographic memorytched onto this detail whether she liked it or not. The fact that the person was tailing An Zining¡¯s personal car meant that their target had to be An Zining herself. Therefore, as Ye Shuang used one of her hands to hold the steering wheel tightly, to help Miss Chef calm down and to prevent her hands from slipping away from the steering wheel, she humbly asked the professional for her opinion, ¡°What is the normal protocol in this situation?¡± Miss Chef had epted both individual cases and group cases before. In terms of individual cases, she was just the private chef and would not be near sensitive issues like a secretary or a bodyguard would, so even if it was some high-risk case, she normally would not have anything to do with it. For group cases, yes, asionally, she might get roped into dangerous situations, but with her job scope and professional concern, she would not be tipped off to the fact that they had been followed. Normally, when she realized such a thing had happened, the security guards were already handling the situation. This was the first time that she had been told they were being followed. Naturally, she was more than a bit flustered. When she heard Ye Shuang¡¯s question, her mind unconsciously went to what her bodyguard colleagues had advised her should she find herself in dangerous situation. ¡°First we need to lead or... neutralize the danger? In any case, do not bring the person to your destination or to the client¡¯s ce of residence?¡± The solution was indeed professional, but Miss Chef forgot one important detail. Their destination was the market, not somewhere secretive, and secondly, everyone knew about the divorce between An Zining and Chen He, so if they meant her any harm, they could just find out her address instead of tailing her car. In any case, Miss Chef had no experience, and Ye Shuang decided to respect the opinion of the professional, so neither of them saw what was wrong, and this troublesome solution was thus epted. The two women tried their best to resolve this sudden dangerous conundrum. Miss Chef suddenly turned confident, urged on by the humility Ye Shuang had shown her. ¡°How about we try shifting carnes to shake them off. If that doesn¡¯t work, perhaps we can lead them to the countryside to see what it is that they¡¯re up...¡± It did not cross Miss Chef¡¯s mind that if they were really up to something, they were two women who could easily be overpowered. Even if Ye Shuang was a Kung Fu master, which Miss Chef didn¡¯t know was actually the case at the time, she was a veritable burden. Half an hourter... Ye Shuang nced at the car, which was still close behind them, before turning to look at the tense driver who was already sweating buckets. ¡°The car is still following us. The n is to try to shake them off, right? I feel like, if we want to do that, at least we need to increase our speed.¡± Miss Chef did not even dare raise her hand to wipe her sweat. Her eyes, staring at the road, were extremely focused. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I won¡¯t be able to control the car if the speed is too high, what if we get into a car ident or receive a speeding ticket?¡± Ye Shuang was gripped by despair. At a time like this, you¡¯re still concerned about thew? ¡°How about we switch?¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t often drive?¡± Miss Chef asked with confusion. Technically, she hadn¡¯t driven before, but after studying how Miss Chef drove for the past half hour, she could already draw out the design theory of the gravitational allocation of the steering wheel; the actual driving itself would be a piece of cake. Ye Shuang sighed and said, ¡°In any case, it won¡¯t be slower than you, maintaining the speed at barely above fifty miles per hour. Let¡¯s change, after all, staying behind the wheel while you¡¯re all tense like that might get us into an actual ident.¡± Miss Chef was slowly convinced by Ye Shuang¡¯s argument, and thetter was losing her patience. Therefore, the Maserati, which was still on the highway, finally stopped when they passed a gas station. The two girls swapped seats. As Ye Shuang started the engine, she nced at the rear-view mirror. The car that was tailing them also slowed down; they probably thought that they were stopping for gas. Ye Shuang smirked, and after Miss Chef put on her seatbelt, she mmed on the gas without warning. With a quick twist of the steering wheel, the originally stationary car sted out of the gas station. The departure was so sudden and done with such expertise that even the person who was already yawning from tailing them jumped with surprise. Especially after what Ye Shuang did to taunt them. She did not leave instantly after she drifted out of the gas station; instead, she turned around to brush past their follower. As the tires ground across the asphalt, it sounded and felt like a tornado was blowing through the area. ¡°Roll down the window, and flip them off!¡± Born a natural follower, Miss Chef followed Ye Shuang¡¯s orders without question. As she did so, she realized that they were brushing past the windows of the car that was tailing them. Even though itsted only for a mere second, the ugly grimace on the other party¡¯s face was seared into the two girls¡¯ minds. Miss Chef herself was stunned by what she had done. When she came to, the car that was tailing them was already nowhere to be seen. She hurriedly shut the window and stammered worriedly, ¡°Did... did... did... did I just flip them off?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have a beautiful hand shape, the kind the elderly like to say will end up with a good husband,¡± Ye Shuang consoled her as she drove. Miss Chef felt like crying. That¡¯s not the point, okay? A speeding car had a high inertia; Miss Chef felt like her body was stered against the seat. If not for the seat behind her, she believed she would have been thrown out of the car already. The needle on the speedometer was almost touching the bottom of the right hand side. The Maserati almost brushed against another car that wasing down the otherne as Ye Shuang drove past several cars. Help! I don¡¯t want to die yet! Miss Chef was so scared that she had lost her ability to talk. She turned unconsciously to look at Ye Shuang. Thetter had a serious glow in her eyes, and her pink lips were unconsciously tense. Her both hands switched between the handling of the gear, steering wheel, and the clutch with ease. Ye Shuang¡¯s mind was fully focused on calcting the distance between cars and the speed she was travelling at. She calcted the safest and closest distance she could utilize to surpass the cars ahead of them. Therefore, everything she did might have looked dangerous, but it was all calcted. ¡°Ye... Ye Shuang, the car tailing us seems to have disappeared already, so...¡±maybe we can slow the speed down already? Miss Chef could also follow the other party¡¯s situation through the rear-view mirror. Initially, after they recovered from the shock, they did try to give chase after Ye Shuang¡¯s car, but they were one step toote. That,bined with Ye Shuang¡¯s well-hidden driving skill, even if they wanted to catch up, it was impossible. In the end, they had no choice but to give uppletely. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t let our guard down so soon. We¡¯ll take another round and then we¡¯ll return to Sister An¡¯s house.¡± Ye Shuang held the steering wheel as she answered, the speed of the car not decreasing. ¡°But what about dinner? Never mind, that¡¯s not the point!¡± Miss Chef was close to tears. ¡°Why do we need to go back to Sister An¡¯s house? We¡¯ve already managed to shake our pursuers off, right?¡± ¡°Because I have no driver¡¯s license.¡± Ye Shuang looked down the road with a serious countenance. If I am caught driving illegally on the road, then I¡¯ll be in big trouble. ¡°No... no driver¡¯s license?¡± Miss Chef was so scared by this news that she almost peed. ¡°Yes, no driver¡¯s license,¡± the confident voice confirmed. ¡°...¡± Miss Chef saw how shameless Ye Shuang was, and tears finally fell down her face. Can I really survive to see the sun rise another day? At the same time, other drivers on the road were scared into submission by the Maserati¡¯s scary speed. They hurriedly stepped on the brake and moved to the side, afraid that they might lose their lives thanks to the action of a madman. Of course, it was not serious enough to cause a chain of car idents, but chaos and fear were unavoidable. In fact, some cars, in the hurry to evade, knocked into the railings or went off the road. Ye Shuang left behind a trail of curses and car honks. The person who was following them was caught in the ensuing chaos. Helplessly looking at the Maserati that disappeared down the road, they could not have been angrier. ¡°F*ck!¡± After knowing only a miracle would be able to help them catch up to the disappeared car, the maddened man who had been tasked with tailing An Zining¡¯s car mmed on the steering wheel heavily before pulling out his phone. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The moment the call was answered, before the person on the other end could say anything, the man started to roar. ¡°I¡¯m a private investigator, not a mercenary! You sure this is just a divorce investigation, or did you have us follow a mob boss? The driver was good enough to enter an international race! On top of that, she seemed like she couldn¡¯t wait to die, and you have the face to tell me this is just a normal job of investigating a rich woman? What investigation? If you¡¯re so good, do it yourself, I f*cking quit!¡± The man did feel better after hanging up on the phone. He lit a cigarette, waiting for the traffic to clear. The person who had been roared at was Chen He¡¯s assistant. He was in the middle of a meeting with his boss when the call came. He excused himself to take the call, but before he could say anything, he was scolded unrelentingly. Even after he was hung up on, he still did not quite understand what had happened. He double-checked the car te that he had given the private investigator; it was correct. Howe he did not hear any news that his ex-madam has hired such a mysterious individual to protect her? When Chen He¡¯s meeting was finally over, the assistant went to him to report the situation. Chen He¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°That woman is willing to spend so much money just to toy with me?¡± F*ck! This is just a divorce case. Searching for the other party¡¯s unttering evidence couldn¡¯t be moremon, did she need to waste so much money just to defend against me? No matter how he tried, Chen He could not understand the way his ex-wife¡¯s brain was wired, so he eventually gave up. ¡°So be it, tell thewyer to approach An Zining tomorrow. The investigation... just forget about it for now.¡± Chapter 64

Chapter 64: A Small Problem with Your Body

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After identally resolving a hidden problem, they returned to An Zining¡¯s house. Miss Chef was still in a state where her soul hadn¡¯t returned yet, so it was Ye Shuang who reported everything. She briefly exined how they were followed when they were out to purchase ingredients and snuck in the small fact that An Zining should expect some speeding tickets. An Zining didn¡¯t pay attention to something as small as speeding tickets. With a wave of her hand, she had thewyer whom she had just hired deal with the problem and focused her energy entirely on cursing her ex-husband. ¡°Chen He, that bastard dared have someone follow me? Does he think everyone is as sleazy as he is, going around town with his lovers in his fabulous car when he¡¯s free?¡± Perhaps Ye Shuang was acting too calm, so no one paid attention to how the two girls managed to shake off the party that was following them. After all, they had returned unscathed, so nothing happened. Who knew, perhaps they were simply lucky? After Miss Chef returned to the vi next door, she exposed Ye Shuang to her colleagues,menting about her life-threatening journey with Ye Shuang, who had zoomed along the highway to lose the people tailing them. Stop joking, how fast can a little girl drive? Only a girl like Miss Chef would be afraid of a little high speed... Everyone gave Miss Chef several insincere words of constion before throwing this insignificant interlude out of their minds and focusing on discussing the policy changes to better protect their client and the possible legal implications this might entail. This cruel world! Miss Chef, who was heartlessly abandoned by her friends, could only nurse her pain with tears. She had no time to go out to buy ingredients for dinner, but no one was really interested in having dinner anymore. Not long after that came the end of the work day. Ye Shuang had no reason to stay overtime, so she bade her boss and new colleagues farewell before leaving on her own. After dinner and a bath, as the clock struck midnight, the usual memory inheritance influx came. Her mind was flooded with information. Most likely due to the car racing on the highway earlier, all the information she obtained that night had everything to do with machinery and engineering. Ye Shuang, who had experienced this many times, was already prepared. The knowledge of an entire was huge, and hoping to install it into a human¡¯s brain in one go was impossible. The size of the information aside, even if it was possible, skillful mastery of the knowledge¡¯s real-work applications would require plenty of time. Therefore, under normal circumstances, most of the memory influx only involved general knowledge of the alien; it was not unlike attending a 101 introductory sses at university. Of course, inparison to Earth¡¯s knowledge level, the stuff taught during the alien¡¯s 101 was already far beyond Earth¡¯s understanding. However, when they were special circumstance, like when Ye Shuang was involved in the usage of a particr skill and it had formed an impression in her memory circuit, through the influence of the subconscious, the memory influx that night would focus on the knowledge rted to said skill. For example, when Ye Shuang was involved in horse appraisal, she received additional in-depth knowledge on biology, and after the car racing today, she gained additional knowledge regarding engineering. Therefore, if one knew how tobine the instation of the theoretical knowledge and actual application of said knowledge, one could rely on memory inheritance to master said knowledge or skill to the highest proficiency on the alien itself. ... Finally, morning broke, and the information that crowded her mind started to disappear. Ye Shuang sighed in relief as she nced at the time. As she expected, the time of memory influx was two hours longer than usual. Thankfully, they were still in the season where the night was longer than the day, and she only needed to report at An Zining¡¯s ce at 10 am, so if she managed her time well, Ye Shuang could still catch two hours of sleep. Dream was beautiful because it was a dream. Ye Shuang only managed to catch an hour of sleep before she was woken up by a call from An Zining. ¡°Ye Shuang, have you left yet? If you haven¡¯t, perfect. Before youe to work, I need you to go to XX Street to buy me a cup of plum sweet tea and some tofu balls. There¡¯s a restaurant there that¡¯s famous for this dish. I¡¯ve tried it once and thought the taste was indeed not bad. The ingredients they use in their fried tofu balls are different from other eateries, and even their chilies have some secret ingredients in, although I¡¯m not sure whether they¡¯re still operational or not.¡± An Zining¡¯s sudden order made Ye Shuang silent for almost half a minute before she said, ¡°...Sister An, didn¡¯t you just hire a private chef?¡± ¡°Well, you two returned empty-handedst night, remember?¡± An Zining retorted confidently. ¡°Furthermore, trust me, she won¡¯t be able to recreate their special taste, and I¡¯m hankering for their tofu balls now.¡± This boss of mine sure is picky when ites to food. On day one, she asked for breakfast from Ou Wei Lou, and now she orders XX Street¡¯s tofu balls. Will she one day have me hop on a ne to USA to get her a hotdog and fries because she feels like it? Ye Shuang face-palmed but knew that she had no legs to stand on in this argument. Furthermore, she was on An Zining¡¯s payroll, what argument could she have? ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Shuang said through gritted teeth. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll bring the stuff along with me when I report for work.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Thanks to this sudden addition to her schedule, Ye Shuang had no choice but to give up on sleeping. XX Street wasn¡¯t close to her house and was even further from An Zining¡¯s ce. It was absolutely not convenient to take a detour there to buy some food. If shezed in bed any longer, the food she bought would end up as her boss¡¯ lunch. After some rushing and running, Ye Shuang managed to arrive at An Zining¡¯s house with the ordered food at 10:30 am. She was a bitte because the traffic was horrible as it was time for people to get to work. The bus was crowded, and even the bus itself was caught in the traffic for half an hour. The fact that Ye Shuang managed to reach her destination by 10:30 am was in itself a miracle. When she arrived, after two hours of waiting, An Zining¡¯s hankering for the tofu balls and plum sweet tea had disappeared without a trace. As Ye Shuang walked through the door, An Zining was happily enjoying the century egg porridge made by Miss Chef. God, I feel like cursing some people now... Ye Shuang silently ced the bag of food on the table beside An Zining. No matter what, she had aplished the mission; it was not her business whether her boss wanted to eat the food or not. If things ended then and there, this would not have been an interesting story. Therefore, as Ye Shuang turned, the climax came. Ye Shuang¡¯s movement had attracted her attention. An Zining raised her head up from the bowl of porridge and finally saw the bag of food beside her. She sniffed at it, and her hands immediately went to cover her mouth... not out of surprise as young girls were prone to do but to cover a dry heave as her brows knitted with disgust. What the f*ck! I got out of bed so early and travelled around town for you to vomit over the food that you ordered? If not for the fact that she was a woman and her boss, Ye Shuang would have had an urge to punch the woman. ¡°What is this... thing? Why did you buy this... Wait, I asked you to buy it?¡± An Zining remembered the phone call that she made that morning as she cursed. Ye Shuang nced at her, and after a deep sigh to calm her emotions down, she replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away if you don¡¯t like it.¡± An Zining looked down on the table like a petnt child. Normally, she always held the upper hand in an argument. However, perhaps because Ye Shuang had saved her once or perhaps because she was indeed in the wrong on this asion, although she had all the right to vent her frustration on Ye Shuang since she was the boss, An Zining felt weirdly guilty. She cleared her throat and announced seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste food. I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t had breakfast, right, Ye Shuang? Why don¡¯t you take these?¡± I¡¯ve tormented myself for the whole morning just for a bowl of tofu balls? Unable to argue with her boss, Ye Shuang picked up the food with a forced smile. She sat down, opened the box, and pulled out the wooden chopsticks. The moment the smell of fried oil escaped from the sealed box, An Zining¡¯s dry heaves started again. The veins on the back of Ye Shuang¡¯s hand that held the chopsticks were protruding. Is this woman doing this on purpose? An Zining was probably also feeling quite ashamed. She yawned and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I haven¡¯t been around that smell for a long time; it just needs some getting used to. Or perhaps it¡¯s my health that hasn¡¯t been so goodtely. In any case, don¡¯t mind me, go ahead.¡± When she said that, Ye Shuang did notice that An Zining had dark circles under her eyes. Also, if Ye Shuang could still eat the food, then there was truly something wrong with her. She put down the chopsticks. An Zining¡¯s interest in the plum sweet tea seemed to have returned because she picked up the straw and was reaching for the ss. Ye Shuang noticed this and felt like there was something off about her boss, so she reached out to grab An Zininig¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait a minute, I feel like something¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Zining was confused. Feeling the pulse underneath her fingers, Ye Shuang frown. Her hand, which had originally been holding An Zining by her arm, moved to her wrist so that she could feel An Zining¡¯s pulse. ¡°Sister An... Lately, have you been experiencing heart palpitations?¡± An Zining was shocked. After some contemtion, she answered, ¡°Now that you mention it, I kinda have been... Wait, you also know Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Shuang denied it readily. Such a high-level skill like Chinese medicine naturally would not be part of the memory inheritance, but biological analysis and study, she did know quite a bit. After all, the speed of blood flow and heart rate was something that could be discerned from a touch on the skin. After pushing the plum sweet tea aside, Ye Shuang raised her head and told An Zining in a serious tone, ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a small problem with your body; I suggest you visit the hospital for a check-up when you¡¯re free.¡± A small problem like pregnancy... Chapter 65

Chapter 65: Trash

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Nausea, lethargy, change of appetite, and heart palpitations. Ye Shuang was at least fifty percent certain that those were the early signs of a pregnancy, but the other fifty percent was sure that it was some kind of disease. After all, she was only a young woman; she could not be one hundred percent urate about things that she had not experienced before. Although Ye Shuang was leaning more heavily toward the former spection mainly because An Zining had once been a married woman. A married woman being pregnant could not be moremon. Granted the husband was a bit of a mess, but that did not mean they did not carry out their duties as husband and wife. A pregnancy would change many things. For starters, the divorce would have to be reconsidered. s, Ye Shuang¡¯s hintpletely flew over An Zining¡¯s head; she was still under the impression that her recent difort was either due to herck of rest or being annoyed by Chen He. In any case, she was feeling too good about herself, what kind of sickness could she have caught when she was still so young? Although this did not mean that she would not consider the physical check-up, she definitely would not go now when Chen He¡¯swyer just called for a divorce negotiation. It would have been fine if she dyed it for a few days, perhaps she would have felt better then. Who knows, right? After listening to An Zining¡¯s opinion, Ye Shuang had no choice but to shut up. After all, she did not dare to insist on something that she did not have full confidence in. Furthermore, she had no medical background, and her job was to be An Zining¡¯s personal assistant. To want to order the boss around... how could she do such a thing? Then again, if she kept this to herself, her boss might go ahead and eat something she shouldn¡¯t eat while pregnant, like haw and crab. To tell or not to tell, that was the question. Conscious about An Zining¡¯s changing appetite, Ye Shuang decided to tell half. She carried the cup of plum sweet tea and wandered into the kitchen where she found Miss Chef in the middle of a hard battle with a ball of dough at the counter. She patted her on her shoulder and said, ¡°Hi, Gorgeous!¡± Miss Chef jumped from shock. After she turned and saw it was Ye Shuang, her legs almost gave. Miss Chef was still suffering from the aftereffects of the previous day¡¯s high-speed racing. Now, whenever she saw Ye Shuang, she would be brought back inside the metal cage of death, and her heart would start to race. After she grabbed the counter for support, Miss Chef stammered, ¡°What... what¡¯s wrong?¡± Is there be another sudden emergency? But wait, we¡¯re at the client¡¯s house, and Brother Wong, the security, is just outside the door. If there was an emergency, she wouldn¡¯t have wandered into the kitchen. So perhaps she¡¯s just looking for something to eat... While Miss Chef was thinking to herself, Ye Shuang leaned into to whisper, ¡°It¡¯s like this... you also know I haven¡¯t done this before, so I have a question, if I found out our client has some personal problem, should I actively report it?¡± ¡°...That depends on what kind of problem it is, but if it involves the client¡¯s privacy then it¡¯s expected of us to keep silent.¡± Miss Chef¡¯s round face frowned. ¡°To be honest, to work in this industry, personal ability is actually less important than the ability to keep a secret. Many things, even if you¡¯ve seen it, you¡¯ll have to wipe it from your memory, just in case...¡± Ye Shuang interrupted her to ask, ¡°What if it¡¯s I feel Sister An is pregnant?¡± ¡°Preg...¡± Miss Chef¡¯s eyes bulged with surprise. ¡°For real?¡± Then of course you have to report it! Miss Chef wiped her hands cleaned. She understood the gravity of the situation, so she directly pulled Ye Shuang out of the kitchen. ¡°If you¡¯re sure, then you have to tell it now! It¡¯ll be toote after an ident urs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the thing¡ªI¡¯m still not certain.¡± A simple sentence from Ye Shuang froze Miss Chef. Miss Chef turned around to ensure Ye Shuang wasn¡¯t kidding with her. Ye Shuang shrugged helplessly. ¡°Sister An has the early signs of pregnancy like heart palpitations and nausea when she¡¯s around certain food items. But I¡¯m not a medical expert. Perhaps that¡¯s just because she has some intestinal problem. I have suggested for Sister An to go for a physical check-up, but it was instantly rejected so...¡± Miss Chef understood the concern instantly. Of course, they couldn¡¯t change anything based on a hunch. If the hunch was correct, then everything would be fine, but if it wasn¡¯t, then this could be considered toying with the client. After all, telling a woman who was in the middle of a divorce settlement, ¡°Congrattions, you might be pregnant with your soon to be ex-husband¡¯s child!¡± when they were not one hundred percent confident sounded like a very bad idea. ¡°That¡¯s why I came to ask you whether you have such experience or not.¡± Ye Shuang turned to Miss Chef with a face full of innocence, adding, ¡°If you also think something¡¯s wrong, then we should both tell Sister An together!¡± Miss Chef almost coughed out blood. She had not been pregnant before either, so why would she have such experience? I suppose we should wait for further confirmation! Miss Chef could note up with a better solution. At most, she could pay more attention to the menu, and they would decide what to do after a few more days of observation. After deciding the solution, Ye Shuang felt much better. She tossed the empty cup away and turned to leave, leaving behind a distraught Miss Chef who was busy filtering through the menus. Yes, her sole reason of going into the kitchen was to ¡®share¡¯ her trouble. After all, sharing is caring. Due to the call from Chen He¡¯s assistant andwyer that afternoon, thewyer had been stuck inside the vi next door preparing the information needed to win the negotiation for An Zining. This meant that the rest of them had nothing else to do. Other than fetching the drinks, Ye Shuang found herself with some free time, so she satisfied herself by listening to the gossips. ¡°I knew Chen He was a bastard before I married him, but giving face to both of the families, I decided to live my married life with only one eye open,¡± An Zining muttered as she narrowed her eyes. ¡°If he wants a mistress, then so be it. After all, the man¡¯s IQ has always been dictated by his lower body, but to have the audacity to make the woman pregnant without me knowing... If it only involved sharing the inheritance of the Chen family, then I wouldn¡¯t have cared, but the Chen family is tied to my family. Why should I give that outside woman her satisfaction simply because she carried a baby with her?¡± The mistress wasing for part of the gold with a child? When Ye Shuang heard this, she understood instantly why An Zining would suddenly decide to divorce Chen He. Keeping a mistress was totally different from having a child with the mistress. Putting it inly, An Zining had been willing to tolerate Chen He¡¯s indecency not because of love but because of the pressure from both families. With so many interests on the line, she could not act rashly. But now, whether it was a bastard child or an adopted child, the child had the right to contest the inheritance ording to thew. Once Chen He¡¯s mistress gave birth to a child and Chen He epted him or her as part of the family, the child would be a huge inconvenience for the two families. An Zining¡¯s maiden family finally supporting her decision for a divorce was ultimately because of this. Chen He¡¯s mistress¡¯ pregnancy was exposed, and after negotiation, the man who could not keep his pants on turned out to be a big softie; he was willing to cut all ties from the mistress, but he wanted to keep his own flesh and blood. If An Zining relented to this demand, then something was definitely wrong with her head. Hence, the negotiation ended with both parties yelling at each other. After hearing Chen He¡¯s stance, An Zining¡¯s maiden family decided to hit while the iron was hot. Before the situation became tooplicated, they were going to first extricate themselves from this hot mess. ¡°Then, Sister An, what if you¡¯re also pregnant yourself?¡± Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t help but chime in. Even though it was a hunch, it was still possible, right? An Zining answered without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m going to take it out!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°We¡¯re starting the negotiations this afternoon. If we had evidence of the mistress¡¯ pregnancy, then we would have concrete proof that the fault lies with Mr. Chen.¡± The hiredwyer didn¡¯t notice the curious expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. Flipping through the files, he pulled the topic back to the divorce discussion. ¡°But now the woman has been squirreled off to god knows where, and there is no information on her inside the files I was given. With just the picture of Mr. Chen¡¯s assistant sending the woman to the hospital is not enough. Most importantly, we need to locate said woman.¡± ¡°That bastard is afraid that I might harm his little vixen, so he had her hidden away the moment the affair was exposed. If only I¡¯d stopped him then...¡± The mere thought of it made An Zining gripped her fists with anger. The celebrity vixen who had been caught a few days ago turned out to be only one of Chen He¡¯s many mistresses. Then again, the man was already disloyal to his own wife, so of course he wouldn¡¯t be loyal to his mistresses. The man had truly been busy. Only two women were known to be his mistresses so far, but there were definitely still plenty that had not yet been exposed. If not for An Zining¡¯s discovery, she probably wouldn¡¯t have found out until after the baby was born. ¡°Then, is there any other evidence to prove Mr. Chen¡¯s infidelity?¡± Thewyer put down one file to pick up another. ¡°Pictures of Mr. Chen having dinner with unknown women are not enough, even if they were seen having physical contact. They have been be caught walking into the hotel together... but this is all circumstantial evidence. It might have been enough in a normal case, but thewyer hired by Mr. Chen will definitely find some ways to invalidate all this, so we need to have something more concrete in our arsenal.¡± An Zining gave the man a side-eye. ¡°The reason I hired you is to help me solve problems, but now you¡¯re throwing the problems back to me?¡± ¡°...¡± Thewyer pushed his sses up his nose. ¡°I¡¯m awyer, not a private investigator; my forte is not collecting evidence. If there¡¯s no physical evidence, perhaps you can provide character witnesses?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om During the discussion, An Zining¡¯s phone suddenly rang. With a nce from her boss, Ye Shuang knew it was her turn to ¡®shine¡¯. She picked up the phone and saw the caller ID. It was simple, with just one word, Trash. Could this Trash be Chen He? Chapter 66

Chapter 66: The People Who Love Taking Public Transport

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 As she expected, ¡®Trash¡¯ was indeed Chen He. ¡°You bastard!¡± An Zining nced at the phone, and the air of resentment gathered around her as she picked up phone to yell into it. Her attack was relentless. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we have nomon ground? So, why are you calling me? If you have any questions, have yourwyer contact mine. If you call me on my personal number again, I¡¯ll sue you for harassment!¡± The person on the other end of the phone was used to An Zining¡¯s personality and expected such a response before he even made the call. Not only was he not surprised by the sudden scolding, he had the ease to scoff and say, ¡°There¡¯s a charity ball we¡¯re supposed to attend together tonight, but it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go, because honestly, I wouldn¡¯t want to risk my life appearing at a function with my ex-wife...¡± Next came a long string of sarcastic and snidements from both parties. They spent twenty minutes mocking and hating on each other. The only meaningful exchange happened at thest minute of the conversation. ¡°Stop wasting my time! Youing or not?¡± Chen He roared. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be there! You think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± An Zining roared in return. Then, both huffed and ended the call in unison. Ye Shuang had no words. The call with Chen He proved to be quite a stress-reliever. After taking a long breath, An Zining turned to Ye Shuang and ordered with enthusiasm, ¡°Help me contact the make-up artist, the dress makers, beauticians... The second drawer on the left-hand side has a ck leather name-card holder that has all of their contact numbers¡ªcall them to schedule a session for me this afternoon.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and went searching for the name-card holder. As she pulled out her phone to make the calls, she nced at the intern next to her and asked with confusion, ¡°This is weird, why do they insist on going to the same party if they¡¯re in the middle of a divorce settlement?¡± ¡°...¡± The intern quietly studied this girl who had suddenly appeared to steal his job, and after realizing that the other party didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider and didn¡¯t feel that bit of shame from stealing his job, he could only sigh inwardly and grumble, ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s the matter of face and business stability. When the two families were joined via marriage, there was no reason for them to appear at the same function together, but with the divorce, everything has changed. To create the mirage that the two families¡¯ rtionship hasn¡¯t deteriorated to the state where their stocks would be influenced, they have to do more surface work. Of course, it¡¯s a different matter whether that is true or not, but such pretenses still have to be done.¡± ¡°Wow! I asked that for fun, but you really know why!¡± Ye Shuang turned with shock in her eyes. She wasn¡¯t lying; she had indeed merely asked for fun. Ye Shuang did not expect an intern to know these things, but he not only knew that, he was also kind enough to share it with her. Ye Shuang was feeling quite touched. The intern felt even more brooding when he heard that; he shouldn¡¯t have volunteered that information. ¡°I¡¯m about to end my intern life after all, and such things are fairlymon in other cases.¡± Brother Wong, who stayed in the living room, could hear their conversation, but he didn¡¯t intervene. He did pay extra attention their way. Looking at how friendlily Ye Shuang was chatting with the intern, Brother Wong was surprised but d. Even though the girl dide out of nowhere to put a wrench in their n, she did seem friendly. Perhaps she wanted to have a better rtionship with them, or maybe she was feeling rather sorry for stealing the intern¡¯s job, so this was her attempt at reconciliation. At this point, Brother Wong¡¯s impression of Ye Shuang improved slightly. No one wouldin about an understanding colleague, and good interpersonal skills were often more desirable than impressive professional skills in group cases. Even though this case was supposed to be reserved for their workshop, and even though the intern wascking onest trial before his status could be officialized, based on their recent interaction with the girl, the ident this time probably was not her idea either, so she couldn¡¯t be med. Just as Brother Wong was intensely filling in the nks in his mind, Ye Shuang, after hearing the exnation from the intern, had her curiosity quenched. She nodded her thanks before continuing with her work, ending the conversation. Brother Wong was shocked silly. That¡¯s it? Could it be that the girl thinks an open apology is too hard to say it out loud? The intern was simrly disappointed. That¡¯s it? Could it be that I¡¯ve given the wrong answer to her question, causing her to think we have nothing inmon? Ye Shuang had no idea that the other two individuals were so anticipatory of her response. Instead, she focused her attention on the job at hand. She found the few name cards that looked most worn and called them up one by one to help An Zining book her schedule. Even though Ye Shuang herself had no idea what went into the preparation for a ball, she was facing experienced professionals. After asking about the type of ball, most of them had no other questions beyond whether An Zining had any special demands. An Zining had not mentioned anything like that, but Ye Shuang thought about An Zining¡¯s condition and that fifty percent possibility, so she did ask for a low heels, those that were meant for walking andfort; heels that were as high as stilts were all out. ¡°Then this afternoon, you¡¯ll go to Chen He¡¯spany to negotiate with hiswyer, be careful of the man¡¯s assistant. He¡¯s just as bad as his boss, and he¡¯ll probably create some trouble for you at thepany. Hmm, why don¡¯t you have Xiao Wong go with you? If they really do that, have Xiao Wong teach them a lesson!¡± When Ye Shuang finished the call, An Zining happened toe out of the bedroom with thewyer after their discussion was done. It was obvious that An Zining had a bad impression of her ex-husband. Even though Ye Shuang had only worked there for two days, whenever Chen He¡¯s name was brought up, it was apanied with a slew of insults, and An Zining had animosity toward anyone around Chen He, justified or not. Brother Wong stood up from the sofa argued, ¡°Miss An, my responsibility is solely your personal protection.¡± Obviously, he was feeling a bit iffy about An Zining¡¯s earlier arrangement. An Zining though didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ye Shuang is a better bodyguard; she¡¯ll protect me.¡± This was the second time An Zining had mentioned something of that sort. The people there couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads toward Ye Shuang in unison. However, no matter how they studied her, they couldn¡¯t imagine a slender figure like Ye Shuang being powerful enough to protect An Zining. Only Miss Chef, who came out of the kitchen with a freshly baked pizza, froze. Thinking about what happened on the road yesterday, she shivered involuntarily. Brother Wong had a hard time believing An Zining, but he didn¡¯t think it was wise to directly counter his boss, so he nced pleadingly at thewyer. Thewyer, in his smart suit, pushed the gold-rimmed sses that sat on his nose upwards and resolved this problem in a tactful way by offering an alternative solution. ¡°If Miss Ye Shuang is that impressive, I¡¯d prefer she follow me to the negotiation. After all, a female presence during the negotiation will be able to influence the other party into let their guard down. We do also have an intern who can take Ye Shuang¡¯s ce as Miss An¡¯s personal assistant when she¡¯s gone.¡± An Zining¡¯s eyes glowered. ¡°You¡¯re right! That bastard still owes Ye Shuang a roomful of new furnishings!¡± Whenever she could find a chance to stick it to her ex-husband, An Zining would be exceptionally happy. Chen He had already promised to sponsor the renovation, and she wasn¡¯t afraid that the bastard would renege on a promise to his savior. The thought had slipped her mind due to the divorce, but now that she remembered it, of course, she wasn¡¯t going to let Chen He sneak his way out of this one. ¡°Ye Shuang, when you¡¯re free, call Fang Mo to contact the renovationpany and have them send the receipt directly to Chen He!¡± An Zining was not only wicked but also clever. She knew to drag a third party into the situation to prevent Chen He from running away from his responsibility. The issue of renovation aside, at least the sub-team members had been settled. The intern would temporarily take Ye Shuang¡¯s post and assist Brother Wong as they apanied their boss to her beauty session while Ye Shuang would apany thewyer to Chen He¡¯spany for the negotiation. Before going to thepany, thewyer suggested they go to the hospital first. Even though Chen He¡¯s mistress had been shuttled away already, the hospital might have her records. Thewyer didn¡¯t have much hope because the opposingwyer would have thought about it and deleted the records already, but he had to try to know for sure. Furthermore, while records could be deleted, people would still talk, and there was a price to all information. ¡°You¡¯re leaving now? That¡¯s fine, do you have a car?¡± An Zining asked. ¡°We can take the bus,¡± thewyer answered. An Zining thought about it and said, ¡°Public transport is rather troublesome. Why don¡¯t you take one of my...¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Miss Chef didn¡¯t have the heart to let thewyer suffer the fate as her, so she interrupted by saying, ¡°They can take the public transport! The people from our workshop love taking public transport!¡± The people who loved to take public transport frowned silently. ¡°You all have such a quirk?¡± An Zining didn¡¯t quite understand it, but she respected personal preference. ¡°So be it,e back soon. If they give you any trouble, just snap their necks like twigs!¡± Thewyer nced at Miss Chef before pulling his gaze away to nod. ¡°Of course.¡± ... Ye Shuang and thewyer¡¯s lunch was settled at the hospital canteen. After their lunch break, thewyer brought Ye Shuang to meet the doctor for Chen He¡¯s mistress. As expected, they left with nothing. The doctor said he could not remember treating such a patient, and the request to see the records was denied with reference to doctor-patient confidentiality. There were two possibilities¡ªeither Chen He¡¯s men had already gone to notify the good doctor, or the doctor really could not remember. Regardless, the doctor¡¯s answer was infallible, at least legally. Therefore, unless thewyer could procure a warrant, there was nothing they could do. After wasting a whole afternoon, it finally came time for the negotiation. At 2 pm, thewyer led Ye Shuang to Chen He¡¯spany. The two elites entered the boardroom for their war while Ye Shuang was left stranded in the guest room, bored out of her mind. The coffee had been refilled twice already, but thewyers still had not shown themselves. The guestroom door was pushed open, and a woman strode in. Chapter 67

Chapter 67: A New Sister

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Miss Eva, please wait for a moment. Manager Chen is currently busy. When he¡¯s free, I¡¯lle to contact you.¡± Chen He¡¯s personal assistant greeted the fashionable beauty politely and nodded at Ye Shuang as acknowledgement before leaving, closing the door behind him. The beauty who had just walked in was a familiar face. Even though their first meeting had not been all that mourous, Ye Shuang managed to recognize this beauty at first nce as the female main character of An Zining¡¯s earlier adultery expose event. In other words, the former owner of Ye Shuang¡¯s current apartment. Naturally, the beauty saw Ye Shuang in the guestroom as well, but she was unable to recognize her. One of the reasons was Ye Shuang had her hair in a ponytail and was wearing an outfit that was more formal than during their previous encounter. However, the most crucial reason was the beauty suffered from heavy near-sightedness. Earlier, when she was yanked out of bed, everything had happened so fast that she did not have chance to put her contact lenses in. Noticing the strange woman in the guestroom, the beauty frowned before giving the other party a once-over, particrly focusing on Ye Shuang¡¯s face and body. She huffed icily and sat down not far away from Ye Shuang, not hiding her hostility one bit. ¡°You a neer?¡± My God! Ye Shuang was stunned. How did she know it¡¯s my second day of work? The beauty scoffed with derision as she squinted her painted eyes to study her recently buffed and colored nails,menting as if to herself, ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯re from the business world or the entertainment world, heed your big sister¡¯s advice. Recently, Mr. Chen has be wrapped up in a host of troubles, and he probably won¡¯t have time to listen to your listen troubles. So, you¡¯d better go seek help from someone else while you still have chance.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not here because I need help from Mr. Chen,¡± Ye Shuang answered politely even though she was a bit vexed that the woman thought she was there to sell herself to gain favors from Chen He. She thought it wasughable that a mistress would offer this kind of advice that sounded like she was the actual wife, but since the woman technically meant it out of kindness, Ye Shuang decided not to take offense. The woman was baffled before the derision on her face turned deeper. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯re here because you think it¡¯s true love? Regardless of whether you¡¯re faking it or you¡¯re just in too deep, true love is outdated in this day and age, so you¡¯d better snap out of it!¡± If Ye Shuang did not catch the hidden meaning earlier, she definitely caught it now. The misunderstanding definitely was deep. Ye Shuang caught awkwardly and said, ¡°I came here... with a friend who¡¯s here for business. He¡¯s inside the boardroom for a negotiation, so I¡¯m waiting for him here.¡± ¡°Very good!¡± The woman¡¯s lips twitched and tried her best to look calm. Jesus! Why would I mistake her for a new sister? The beauty knew from their brief conversation that Ye Shuang was no threat to her position, so she stopped wasting time to feel Ye Shuang out. She grabbed a random magazine off the coffee table and walked over to the coffee machine to pour herself a cup before returning to the sofa and flipping through the magazine to pass the time. Half an hourter, Ye Shuang¡¯swyer friend had not returned, but Chen He¡¯s personal assistant did. Simrly, he nodded at Ye Shuang before informing the woman, ¡°Miss Eva, Mr. Chen¡¯s work is finally over, but he is needed somewhere else. Therefore, he told me to get a driver for you down at the parking lot. Later, Mr. Chen will personally contact...¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy again? He¡¯s always busy! He really thinks I didn¡¯t know he stood me upst time because he was too busy shuttling that slut away. This time, he¡¯s ignoring me again because he¡¯s going to the ball with the madwoman...¡± The beauty grumbled with dissatisfaction to herself as she was led out of the room by the assistant. Once she left, silence returned to the guestroom. The woman was grumbling with a voice that was barely audible to the assistant, who was standing beside her, but with her impable hearing, Ye Shuang heard her perfectly. She scratched her chin in contemtion before standing up to pour herself a third cup of coffee. When she was sipping her fifth cup of coffee, thewyer finally returned. If he had not returned then, Ye Shuang swore she would have fallen asleep on the couch. ¡°Brother Lin!¡± As the door swung open, Ye Shuang subconsciously turned toward it. She saw herwyer colleague standing at the door with a serious countenance and showing no intention of entering the room. When he saw Ye Shuang, he nodded and said with a push of his sses, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Beside thewyer was anotherwyer. Ye Shuang sensed it was anotherwyer because the man had a simr presence to Lawyer Lin. They were both serious professionals. When Ye Shuang walked over, the man who she assumed was Chen He¡¯swyer was telling Lawyer Lin politely, ¡°We¡¯ll need to discuss further the issue regarding the uses. I hope Mr. Lin will return to discuss this with Miss An. The extra-marital affair and child born out of wedlock was merely a rumor meant to nder Mr. Chen¡¯s name, and it¡¯s my personal belief that rumors stop with the wise. Furthermore, if we really bring this to court, everyone involved will lose face, and it¡¯ll exhaust plenty of money and time.¡± ¡°I will ry the result of our discussion to Miss An, thank you. We¡¯ll walk out on our own; there¡¯s no need to see us out.¡± Lawyer Lin nodded slightly. He didn¡¯t concur or deny; he was all official, which gave the opposingwyer no opening to further his agenda. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from others that Mr. Lin is a genius in fighting criminal cases, but a civil case is drastically different from a criminal case. It involves plenty of rtionship concerns like husband-and-wife...¡± Thewyer smiled officiously before adding, ¡°Or perhaps Mr. Lin should ask Miss An¡¯s family for their opinion on this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m only responsible to my client, Miss An, and not her family.¡± In the short journey from the sofa to the door, the opposingwyer did not let down his assault. However, Lawyer Lin maintained a type of serenity that easily neutralized all of the iing attacks. Even as they part, the battle is still so intense. No wonder Sister An wanted Brother Wong to follow along. Perhaps they were close to fighting it out in the boardroom earlier? Ye Shuang was appropriately impressed. She smiled when she reached Lawyer Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Lin, shall we?¡± Lawyer Lin nodded at Ye Shuang and then at the opposingwyer. ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang only opened her mouth after they left Chen He¡¯spany. After all, they had been in the enemy camp earlier¡ªeven if she could sense the low spirits from Lawyer Lin, she did not think it was wise to expose their weakness while they were still on enemy ground. After some thought, Ye Shuang decided to go about this in a round-about way. ¡°Brother Lin, did you fail to get an agreement?¡± The real question on her mind was, Brother Lin, did you get ughtered at the enemy¡¯s main camp? Lawyer Lin¡¯s footsteps halted slightly when he heard the question. His expression turned severe, and after he pushed his sses, he answered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I mentally prepared myself before we arrived. Miss An¡¯s demand is for the other party to lose everything. Naturally, that won¡¯t happen with just one or two negotiations.¡± It might never happen, after all, their client¡¯s demand was too brutal, and Chen He was not a dummy. If they could note up with any conclusive proof to pin the affair on Chen He soon, the most likely oue was both husband and wife had to each take a step back after the intervention from both families. The reason for him feeling down was not theck of a result from the first battle, but mainly it was because he was unable to gel with his opponent. Lawyer Lin might be a professional, but he was still human, and he had his own preferences. The opposingwyer happened to be the type of character that he hated the most. Since Ye Shuang had started the conversation, she decided to pursue it. ¡°The key evidence is still the pregnant mistress that Brother Lin and Sister An were talking about before. Since we were unable to find an opening through the hospital, is there another lead we can pursue?¡± Lawyer Lin looked at Ye Shuang before shaking his head. ¡°Normally they keep a lid on such private information. The only person who would have some information is the assistant who apanied the mistress to the hospital. However, there¡¯s no reason for him to bite the hand that feeds him. What Miss An can offer, Mr. Chen can offer as well. Furthermore, this involves his career; he¡¯s already gained Mr. Chen¡¯s loyalty, so there¡¯s no reason for him to betray that for Miss An, whom he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any benefits from.¡± Ye Shuang added, ¡°I mean perhaps Chen He¡¯s other mistresses might know something...¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t have anything to do with his other mistresses. I don¡¯t think they know anything. Even if they do, it¡¯s the same as the assistant. Why would they betray Mr. Chen for Miss An?¡± Lawyer Lin¡¯s gaze lingered longer on Ye Shuang a little longer this time, thinking to himself perhaps this girl had read much too many romance web novels¡ªwomen in real life did not hate each other for no reason. When they betrayed each other, it was for the purpose of a certain benefit or gain. The single most important issue was identity¡ªthese women willingly became Chen He¡¯s mistress for the sake of money. Chen He could keep them as mistresses, and An Zining could not. Of course, An Zining could try to buy them out, but Chen He could as well. With this simpleparison, any wise woman would know how to choose. What about women who were not that wise? If they weren¡¯t wise to begin, how did they manage to make a manvish them with cash? Ye Shuang ended the conversation with a shrug. At the end of the day, she was merely giving a suggestion; she was going to leave such matters to the professionals. She had never intended to intervene in another person¡¯s professional field. Her aim had been to distract Lawyer Lin from the disappointment earlier. Now that the atmosphere felt much morefortable, she had no reason to carry on with the conversation. After returning with Lawyer Lin, Ye Shuang still could not call it a day because there was a ball to attend. Ye Shuang, acting in her role as the personal assistant, naturally had to attend it. Then again, even if she was not on the payroll, she would be wrought with worry knowing a possibly pregnant woman was attending a ball not on her watch, teetering on overly high heels. Mr. and Mrs. Chen attended the ball together for the purpose of maintaining appearances. After a few words at the door, they could not wait to part from the other. Naturally, Ye Shuang followed An Zining. ncing at Chen He, who flitted among the roomful of beauties like a happy butterfly, An Zining tutted with disgust. She turned her head to order Ye Shuang, ¡°Go help me get a ss of wine.¡± But pregnant woman shouldn¡¯t drink... Ye Shuang nodded obediently and returned half a minuteter with a ss of grape juice. An Zining took the ss of dark purplish juice without taking a good look at it. Her eyes scanned the party, and she scoffed, ¡°Ye Shuang, look at that bastard...Cough! What is this? What did you get me?¡± ¡°...Non-alcoholic wine,¡± Ye Shuang answered cautiously. Chapter 68

Chapter 68: To Eat Is to Be Alive!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An Zining measured Ye Shuang silently. Brother Wong, who was standing beside them, felt the atmosphere changing and was internally disappointed that Ye Shuang would fail such a simple demand as bringing a ss of wine. Therefore, he tried to ease the situation by whispering, ¡°Miss An, shall I go get a new ss for you?¡± An Zining stopped him with a wave of her hand. She lowered her eyes to look at the wine ss, and with a swirl of her wrist, she asked Ye Shuang, ¡°Why did you bring me grape juice?¡± As a boss, An Zining did not like her people acting on their own. The most important skill was not their professionalism but the ability to know their ce, or to put it inly, to be sensible or tactful. Ye Shuang was such an individual. After saving her life on their first meeting, she had gifted her an apartment and invited her to brunch. This was not because An Zining felt that indebted to Ye Shuang but because she wanted to use her actions to show that she was someone who knew how to be thankful. If someone had helped her, she would respond in kind. After that, Ye Shuang did conduct herself with a sense of propriety; she didn¡¯t contact An Zining to ingratiate herself to An Zining. This showed that Ye Shuang knew that was the end of their interaction. They were from different circles, so there was no reason for her to attach herself to An Zining. Their second meeting was through Han Chu. Even though this was only her second day of work, An Zining was very satisfied with Ye Shuang¡¯s work ethic so far. The girl did not purposely drop hints before others that she had history with the boss, nor did she use a supercilious tone around others to show that she was on a level higher than them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om An Zining felt like she had quite a good eye for understanding people, but this ss of grape juice made her doubt herself. What was the real reason that made Ye Shuang decide to change the drink on her own? To be honest, swapping out wine for grape juice was not something that serious¡ªshe didn¡¯t have to drink wine¡ªbut a sign of mutiny from her people was not something that she could ignore. Ye Shuang smiled a bashful smile before leaning in to whisper, ¡°When I was getting the wine earlier, I saw a guest before me who sneezed beside the wine tower.¡± An Zining understood everything instantly. Her eyes that had gotten dim softened immediately and nodded with satisfaction. She took a sip out of the fruit juice and whispered back, ¡°Well done!¡± Brother Wong nced meaningfully at Ye Shuang. This girl is openly lying! I swear she didn¡¯t even walk over to the wine tower earlier. As a bodyguard, it was his responsibility to pay close attention to his client¡¯s food and drink, so it was not unnatural for him to be watching Ye Shuang was to task to fetch Sister An¡¯s drink. Brother Wong knew the truth, but why didn¡¯t he expose Ye Shuang? Because he too was a tactful man. Since the client had epted Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation, that marked the end of the little interlude. Everyone was satisfied. If he acted mouthy, he would get the client to be unsatisfied with Ye Shuang, and Ye Shuang would be unsatisfied with him, ruining the teamwork for the next month. In any case, there would only be disadvantages and no advantages. But why would Ye Shuang lie? Brother Wong was indeed curious. He believed Miss Chef probably knew something because he had noticed the two girls grumbling to themselves all holed up in the kitchen earlier. After that, Miss Chef had changed the menu because that morning he had heard they were going to have pork balls with crab sauce, but he had been rather disappointed when the dish wasn¡¯t on the table during lunch. The ball carried on as normal. Ye Shuang followed An Zining as thetter greeted the guests of the party. All she had to do was help An Zining carry her bag or pass her boss¡¯ name card to the person An Zining was talking to when it was needed and asionally fetch An Zining some cake and water. After buying into Ye Shuang¡¯s lie, An Zining left her food choice that night to Ye Shuang, and this allowed Ye Shuang to avoid foods that were taboo for pregnant mothers. The ball was actually very simple. It started at 6 pm, and there was a one hour waiting period for the guests to arrive and socialize with each other. Then, the host would give a speech, followed by a donation drive or auction. The guests would then be free to mingle and converse for the rest of the ball until it ended at midnight. Of course, some guests chose to leave right after the auction, but regardless, spending money at an auction was a must for such a charity ball. Ye Shuang had a sneaky feeling that a war wasing. As she expected, An Zining and Chen He were caught in a bidding war during the auction. It did not matter how much the other people donated; they could not bid a price that was lower than the bastard or the madwoman. These two were notcking for money, but dignity, especially after the divorce. They did not hold back and tried to smother the other with money. ... A travesty of a warter, An Zining and Chen He ended in a draw after members from both parties intervened. That marked the end of the auction, and it was time for the mingling. An Zining rubbed her temples and yawned surreptitiously. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a bit of rest in the drawing room. Ye Shuang, if you¡¯re hungry, go have something to eat.¡± Brother Wong was the security guard, so he could not leave An Zining. Plus, he had already had his dinner with An Zining earlier. Ye Shuang was different; she hade over to join her boss right after she parted from Lawyer Lin. An Zining saw herself as an open-minded boss, and she did not need two people to look after her while she rested, so she decided to give Ye Shuang a break. Ye Shuang was indeed hungry, but she did not rush at the buffet instantly. Instead, she said politely, ¡°Sister An, if you¡¯re tired, shall we return home directly? After all, the auction is already over.¡± ¡°If we leave now, it¡¯ll be an affront to the host.¡± An Zining raised her eyes to nce at Ye Shuang. ¡°Leave us be, we¡¯ll need to wait until 9 pm before we can leave.¡± In other words, I have one hour left... Ye Shuang did not hesitate. She gave An Zining¡¯s bag to Brother Wong and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be outside. Sister An, if you need me, please call me directly on my phone.¡± An Zining nodded wordlessly. Ye Shuang left the drawing room to go hunting for food. With the optimization of her body came an increased appetite. If Ye Shuang was forced to skip a meal, it would feel like torture. Nowadays, she had a daily fill of three normal meals on top of snacks and supper. If she was not careful, the food in her stomach would be digestedpletely. The feeling of hunger with the stomach acid churning was not something a normal human could understand. Have you seen a homeless refugee? Ye Shuang felt like she was in a simr position. When she was really hungry, she believed she would not be above eating tree bark or grass. Since she was not of the higher society, Ye Shuang did not have to pay attention to her image. She parked herself in front of the buffet and started her own kind of war. Of course, she was not so uncouth as to pile her te up with food¡ªthat would have been too obvious. Instead, she picked a small piece of food off each tray and jumped from one tray to the other. What if she was still hungry after a full round of the buffet table? The possibility of that was very small. The buffet table was long, and if she was indeed still hungry, she could always start a second round. Just as Ye Shuang was happily stuffing herself with food, a derisive voice came from behind her. ¡°You¡¯re still not full yet?¡± This voice... Ye Shuang turned around and raised her fork in greeting. She uttered through a mouth that was filled with food, ¡°To eat is to be alive!¡± ¡°...¡± The expression of Chen He, who held a ss of wine in his hands, twisted slightly. Looking at Ye Shuang filled cheeks, he forced a smile and said, ¡°Miss Ye, long time no see, aren¡¯t you supposed to be apanying Miss An?¡± Ye Shuang washed the food down her throat with a ss of champagne. She then smiled and replied, ¡°Long time no see. Miss An is currently resting. Last time, I was mighty impressed by Mr. Chen¡¯s elegant demeanor; it¡¯s my fault for noting to greet Mr. Chen sooner, so do ept my apology.¡± Chen He¡¯s expression twisted even further. Last time? Whichst time? Of course, she isn¡¯t referring to when she arrived with An Zining. Then, it must be time I was exposed with Eva... Reminding himself of his real purpose, Chen He tried his best to suppress the urge to throw his wine in the girl¡¯s face. His lips curved upwards to say, ¡°Miss Ye¡¯s skills also impressed me greatlyst time. Based on your level of talent, the fact that An Zining only allows you to be her personal assistant is indeed too much of a waste. I wonder, is Miss Ye interested in joining mypany¡¯s department of foreign affairs?¡± Department of foreign affairs? Ye Shuang was curiously silent for some time before whispering in return, ¡°You mean something like having me go take care of someone whenever they refused to listen to your order?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Just kidding, don¡¯t be so serious.¡± After toying with Chen He, Ye Shuang turned back to the buffet. Chen He had been observing this person for more than ten minutes, and the girl¡¯s mouth had not rested in those ten minutes. But now she was going to eat again? Chen He had a hard time understanding this girl who seemed to pay her diet no heed when everyone else was trying to lose weight. It was then that he realized the normal way of doing things might not work on such a curious woman, so he opted for honesty instead. ¡°How much is An Zining paying you per month? I will pay double that price.¡± ¡°Thank you Mr. Chen for your appreciation of my talent. I will definitely reach out to Mr. Chen when my contract with Miss An is over,¡± Ye Shuang answered easily. After all, she was a frencer, so she had no reason to be picky with her clients. If Chen He really came to Han Chu with offer of a case, Ye Shuang naturally would not say no to money. Therefore, she epted the offer easily. This though stunned Chen He, as if he didn¡¯t expect he would be able to convince her so easily. ¡°I suspect you don¡¯t really understand what I¡¯m suggesting; I mean, I want to hire you.¡± Ye Shuang turned toward the man with a frown. After popping a strawberry in her mouth, she uttered, ¡°And I said I¡¯m okay with that... How is that difficult to understand?¡± Chen He thought about it and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid An Zining will be unhappy?¡± ¡°She paid me for my skills, and after the case is over, our rtionship is over. Then you¡¯ll pay me for my skills, and I¡¯ll ept it. Isn¡¯t that just normal business?¡± Ye Shuang retorted with a serious countenance. ¡°...¡± Indeed, there was nothing wrong with that, but it was different from what he had in mind. Chen He tried his best to exin. ¡°I mean, you can continue taking her sry, but I¡¯ll pay you an extra sry on top of that...¡± [F*ck, must I exin the fact that I want to buy you out as a spy so clearly? Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Being Too Good Is a Problem

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There was not really a rule that governed Ye Shuang¡¯s working habit. As she said earlier, she was not in a position to be choosy about her clients. If Chen He offered a case second after her contract with An Zining ended, as long as the content was not too ridiculous, Ye Shuang would ept it. The history and moral judgement of her clients had nothing to do with her. In other words, Ye Shuang would not be loyal to only one client. However, that did not mean that Ye Shuang did not have her own moral code to abide by. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Things like selling the information of her former clients was something one should not do. Furthermore, this was illegal byw. Han Chu had stressed this to her when he signed the contract with her, and Ye Shuang personally agreed with thew. Since Chen He hadid it out on the table, Ye Shuang finally understood what the man meant. After swallowing the strawberry, she pretended to think about it before saying, ¡°A job like that requires too much of energy that I simply do not have, so I suggest Mr. Chen goes search for someone else.¡± That was a rejection. Professionals like Chen He were good at maintaining their facial expressions. Even though he was rejected, there was no awkwardness on his face. He merely smiled. ¡°Perhaps Miss Ye hase to that conclusion a bit too quickly, because I...¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen, but I¡¯ve really thought this through. Someone else would be a better candidate.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She did not expect Chen He to be so insistent, but the key problem was that Chen He had been seen talking to her for than three minutes already. If this was allowed to continue, misunderstandings could easily arise. If other people saw them, it probably would have been fine, but if An Zining saw them, it would greatly influence the client¡¯s trust in her. ¡°Currently, I¡¯m just Sister An¡¯s personal assistant, so I cannot help you do much. But if you don¡¯t want me to help you do something, there¡¯s no reason for you to spend so much money for me to just stand there.¡± Noticing the shift in Chen He¡¯s expression, Ye Shuang realized that she probably should not have been so direct. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for myck of tact, but the main reason I¡¯m rejecting you is because Sister An is more generous than you are, so I don¡¯t see the need for me to switch client.¡± ¡°She¡¯s more generous than I am?¡± Thisparison knocked the purpose of the conversation out Chen He¡¯s mind. Compelled by the desire to be better than An Zining at everything, Chen He started to lose control over his emotions and volume. ¡°How is that woman more generous than I am? The car that I drive, the house that I¡¯m living in, the sry I¡¯m paying...¡± ¡°Sister An gifted me an apartment, and the transfer was done the day itself. By the way, you still owe me furnishings¡ªdon¡¯t think I¡¯ve forgotten about that,¡± Ye Shuang said calmly. ¡°Actually, I do fear that you have the intention of wiggling out of it, but I still haven¡¯te up with a debt collecting method that won¡¯t hurt your dignity.¡± ¡°...¡± Chen He was silent for about half a minute before tilting his head back to finish the ss of wine in one gulp. He then mmed the ss on the table, picked out a nk cheque from his breast pocket, and wrote something on it. ¡°Is 200,000 RMB enough?¡± A normal person probably would have stopped right there, but Ye Shuang considered it seriously before saying, ¡°I feel like we had better wait for Brother Fang toe up with a budget first. I am not sure about the price of refurnishing for an entire apartment.¡± Chen He felt the need for another ss of alcohol. ¡°If that¡¯s not enough, tell Fang Mo to send me the rest of the bill!¡± Naturally, he knew who this Brother Fang on Ye Shuang¡¯s lips was; it could only be Fang Mo, who had been present when he and Eva were exposed. ¡°Then, I shall thank Mr. Chen first.¡± Ye Shuang did not feel a bit awkward. She epted the cheque with both hands and extended a polite thanks to Chen He as if she could not feel the atmosphere that was freezing around them. Chen He, who not only failed to get what he wanted but also lost a huge amount of money, left with an injured heart. Ye Shuang shoved several new pieces of cake down her throat before she reported back to the drawing room. She had not forgotten that she was still on duty. In the drawing room, other than Sister An and Brother Wong, there were a few additional guests who filled up the spots on the sofa or next to the bookshelves. They too were probably tired of the ball and decided toe in for a rest. An Zining had moved to the bench on the balcony and had her eyes closed. When Ye Shuang came back to report, she noticed that Brother Wong¡¯s gaze on her was a bit weird, but she didn¡¯t think too much of it. After greeting An Zining, she sat down beside Brother Wong. As her butt made contact with the cushion, An Zining¡¯s eyes peeled open, and she asked, ¡°Why did the bastarde looking for you?¡± ¡®The bastard¡¯ had always been An Zining¡¯s choice word for Chen He, so after hearing that question, Ye Shuang understood why Brother Wong had been looking at her so weirdly before. She showed the cheque she had gotten from Chen He to An Zining and exined honestly, ¡°Mr. Chen approached me to ask whether I would like to hop to his employment, but I rejected him saying he doesn¡¯t have good credit since he still owe me. Probably insulted, Mr. Chen gave me a cheque of 200,000 RMB to pay his debt off, and the topic about job-hopping ended just like that.¡± An Zining was startled; she was not expecting this answer. Earlier, she had seen what was happening outside through the drawing room¡¯s open door. However, due to the distance, she could not hear their conversation. An Zining did see the fury on Chen He¡¯s face when he left, but when he bent over the table to sign the cheque, the man had been blocked by the cake tower, so she did not know that the man had handed Ye Shuang a cheque. From the man¡¯s facial expression during and after the conversation, An Zining knew Ye Shuang did not sell her out, but that did not mean that she did not mind their overly close interaction. Now, hearing the answer, she found the truth unexpectedly enjoyable. Brother Wong¡¯s expression finally returned to normal. He had been afraid that this newbie was going to break their job¡¯s first rule as well. The annoyance that had gathered around An Zining¡¯s chest earlier hadpletely disappeared. With a curl of her lips, she nodded, signaling for Ye Shuang to keep the cheque. ¡°If that bastard wishes to act generous then so be it. After all, if not, he¡¯ll just spend it somewherepletely pointless. When you¡¯re home, have Fang Moe up with the highest budget on the market, have your ce decorated in the style of a pce!¡± In a way, An Zining did know her ex-husband. She knew that, as slimy as he was, he would abide by his own promise to refurnish Ye Shuang¡¯s ce to save face. ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Shuang nodded but didn¡¯t n to follow that order. She was going to be as neutral as possible in the quarrel between husband and wife. Taking what she was owed was fine, but asking for more was signing her own death warrant. After all, she did not n to be employed by An Zining for life, what if she needed to cooperate with Chen He in the future? The group sat in the drawing room for another few more minutes before An Zining felt energized enough to return to the ball to socialize. She greeted the people that she had not seen earlier and bade farewell to the host at around 9.30 pm. Ye Shuang did not stay at the vi alongside the members of the workshop, so she left for home right after the ball. Considering how long the working hours had been that day, An Zining was generous enough to let her have the following morning off. Ye Shuang coulde to work after lunch, and with the extra time, she could contact Fang Mo about the furnishing. Ye Shuang was appreciative of the concern and left to hail a cab. An Zining sat in the passenger seat, looking at Ye Shuang¡¯s back through the windshield, and turned to ask Brother Wong, who was driving, ¡°What do you think of Ye Shuang?¡± ¡°I think Ye Shuang was telling the truth; I don¡¯t think she has any private dealings with Mr. Chen,¡± Brother Wong answered. ¡°Mr. Chen¡¯s expression aside, even if Ye Shuang intends to take from both sides, Mr. Han won¡¯t allow her to ruin his reputation.¡± Even though Ye Shuang was not part of their workshop, since they were working under the same head-hunter, Brother Wong did have some implicit faith in Ye Shuang. An Zining smiled before leaning back in her chair. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about that. Today, many interesting things have happened. She said that she saw someone sneezing by the wine tower, so she brought me a ss of fruit juice. That exnation I epted, but to continue with grape juice until the end of the ball... Ye Shuang couldn¡¯t have forgotten I asked for a ss of wine at the start of the party, but she pretended that it had slipped her mind, even though the wine tower had been changed three times already. Also, whenever I had a big motion, she would surreptitiously reach out to hold, and finally today¡¯s shoes...¡± Lowering her head to look at the heels that were practically ts, An Zining¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°The girl is clever enough to be able to guess which designer I frequent, but she didn¡¯t know that the designer is familiar with my demands. Normally, for the sake of increasing my height, the designer pairs me with heels that are more than 8 centimeters...¡± An astute assistant was a good thing, but being overly observant was sometimes a problem. An Zining didn¡¯t like others to read or specte about her thoughts, and she hated others intruding on her privacy. If not for the fact she had noticed Ye Shuang was paying her a little bit too much attention during the ball, she would not have realized what was wrong. Therefore, An Zining was both satisfied and unsatisfied, satisfied because Ye Shuang was clever enough to keep certain things to herself while unsatisfied because Ye Shuang was too good at keeping certain things to herself. The human heart is thatplicated. An Zining at times did feel she was a little too hard to please... Brother Wong was silent. Since he was clueless about the matters within a woman¡¯s heart, he decided to approach this the most direct way. ¡°What does Miss An mean by that?¡± An Zining¡¯s fingers curled up among the hair that had fallen before her chest. ¡°I remember Ye Shuang suggesting I go for a check-up this morning, yes?¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± ¡°Okay then, help me arrange one.¡± An Zining let her hands fall on her lower stomach with some hesitance and a frown. However, she flinched as if burned and quickly ced her hands beside her on the seat. ¡°Have the intern from your workshop make the arrangement, have the appointment scheduled for tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°...¡± Brother Wong felt like he had stumbled upon some deep secret. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Start the engine!¡± Just as An Zining¡¯s car silently exited the parking lot, the unlucky Ye Shuang was osted by a familiar face at the entrance. ¡°Xiao Shuang!¡± Yuan Ruan had one of her arms around an unfamiliar man while her other was mped onto Ye Shuang¡¯s sleeves hungrily, unwilling to let her go. ¡°I saw you earlier, but I didn¡¯t approach you since you were at work. We¡¯re going to the KTV in a bit,e join us!¡± Jesus Christ, please let me go! The Cindere is changing into the prince in two and a half hours! This is for your own benefit¡ªI don¡¯t want to scare the lot of you! Chapter 70

Chapter 70: She Can¡¯t Possibly Hear

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was almost time for the transformation, so Ye Shuang had to get home as soon as possible. Apanying An Zining to the ball was part of her job, plus An Zining had confirmed that the ball would finish before midnight. However, stayingte after work... that was simply looking for trouble. Ye Shuang was irked to the point of having a headache. She had told Yuan Ruan repeatedly that she wasn¡¯t free that night, but the girl refused to let her go. Ye Shuang was considering yanking her sleeve back from Yuan Ruan¡¯s iron grip when the group of socialites whom she was familiar with suddenly appeared. ¡°Ruan Ruan, why aren¡¯t you going, we¡¯re all waiting... Hey, it¡¯s Xiao Shuang!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! Ruan Ruan, well done. With Xiao Shuang on our side, those people will definitely lose!¡± ¡°Of course, our Xiao Shuang is the Queen of Mah-jongg, Lady Luck incarnate!¡± ¡°Stop wasting time, just shove her inside the car and let¡¯s get moving!¡± Before Ye Shuang realized what was happening, she was half-shoved into a car by the group of the girls, her power of speechpletely overwhelmed. Then, everyone jumped into their own ride, and with a wave of a finger, the troop headed off with a spirit as high as an army out for war. An Zining¡¯s car, which had left the hotel earlier, was stuck in a traffic jam, and both of its passengers saw the tragedy that befell Ye Shuang. With his hands gripping the steering wheel, Brother Wong asked, ¡°Boss, shall we call the cops?¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± An Zining¡¯s finger fell on her lips as she thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think so... After all, they¡¯re all women...¡± Of course, An Zining knew the bunch of girls as well, but she was surprised Ye Shuang was so close to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go, leave her be!¡± After some thought, An Zining decided to abandon Ye Shuang. As an understanding boss, she wasn¡¯t going to intervene into her worker¡¯s social circle. Brother Wong wiped the sweat on his forehead silently. ¡°Yes!¡± ... With no knight riding on a white horse toe to her rescue, Ye Shuang could only surrender to the fate of being kidnapped. Actually, that wasn¡¯tpletely true; if Ye Shuang wanted, with her physical prowess, this group of weak and gentle girls wouldn¡¯t be able to stop her, but she did not think that it was wise to use such violent and deadly measures against a group of girls. Ye Shuang scratched her head and looked out the window. She was caught in a conundrum, trying to figure out a way to escape her current dilemma. The car that she was riding in belonged to Ruan Yuan. The young man whom Ruan Yuan had her arms over earlier was handling the steering wheel. He would nce at Ye Shuang through the rear-view mirror asionally, perhaps curious about her identity. Ruan Yuan was sitting shotgun, and she had not stopped talking ever since they got into the car. From what she said, it sounded like Mr. Fang¡¯s group would still being for this KTV night out. The group of girls had no confidence in beating the guys who had more experience visiting such ces; therefore, they needed Ye Shuang to be their mainstay, preserving their face was their lowest demand. Of course, if she could stomp the capital group... that would be perfect! Ye Shuang felt the earlier headache returning. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om For KTV, everyone knew, singing was merely a side show, a talent showcase of sorts. Unless the person was really a good singer, no one really cared. No matter how luxurious the ce was, the prepared microphones would only be two, so the real heart of the matter was the group activity, the game of dice. Girls were naturally weaker at this than boys, as they did note across such gambling activities normally, and it was a bit too hopeful to think that they would suddenly be so lucky. Ye Shuang¡¯s four consecutive wins at Mah-jongg had left a deep impression in everyone¡¯s mind. Combined with everything that happened after that, Ruan Yuan was exceptionally excited when she saw Ye Shuang and decided to drag her along without hesitation. ¡°Big Sister, are you sure the girl you brought can be trusted?¡± Utilizing the opening as Ruan Yuan took a breather after the long introduction, the young man who was driving finally chimed in. ¡°Brother Fang and his friends merely want to meet up with everyone before they return to the capital; they have no malicious intention. But you all treat this so seriously, to the point of bringing along a friend to fight on your behalf.¡± The young man meant this out of kindness. To be honest, he had also realized that Mr. Fang was interested in his sister, but s, the girl herself did not realize that. On top of that, Mr. Fang had a personality that was keen on face-saving, so he had a penchant to gloat before his crush. One liked to show off, and the other thought this was because he was looking down on her. In the end, their rtionship evolved to this curious state where there would be endless conflict whenever they saw each other. What Brother Yuan really meant was his sister didn¡¯t have to force the girl in the backseat who obviously didn¡¯t want toe into this mess. Mr. Fang said that it is merely a meet-up at the KTV, and since he is both a man andes from the capital, you cannot fault him for being good at dice, right? Now, you¡¯re purposely bringing a person to up thepetition; it¡¯s more likely to create trouble out of thin air... Ruan Yuan was annoyed when she heard what her brother had to say. ¡°Of course, Xiao Shuang can be trusted! Also, are you that close to the man to call him Brother Fang? If there¡¯s someone that cannot be trusted, it¡¯s that man! Also, Sister Chen, Sister Wong, and Sister Lee have all confirmed that this is a revenge plot from Mr. Fang since he has lost the horse-race! Such ungentlemanly behavior!¡± Brother Yuan was at the verge of tears due to his biological sister¡¯s dullness of mind. If Brother Fang can¡¯t be trusted, then neither can that group of girls! Obviously, they¡¯re just there to watch you and Brother Fang at each other¡¯s throats! Regardless, ten minutester, the Yuan siblings and the unwilling Ye Shuang reached the KTV. After entering the private room that was booked, other than the group of socialites who had arrived before them, there was also the capital¡¯s small group of three, which had Mr. Fang as its center. The local group aside, one nce at the size of the capital¡¯s group and Ye Shuang instantly agreed with Brother Yuan¡¯s analysis. This was truly only a meet-up, or else they wouldn¡¯t have shrunk to a small group of three. s, the intention of Mr. Fang¡¯s action still failed to reach its mark. Brother Yuan¡¯s expression was copsing, and even the lips of Mr. Fang, who was surrounded by a host of beauties, were twitching. Ye Shuang was thest to enter the room, and her eyes met Mr. Fang¡¯s, who was looking up at the door. ¡°You are...¡± Mr. Fang felt Ye Shuang looked rather familiar. His brows furrowed in contemtion. After some time, it hit him, and his expression turned rather unsavory. ¡°The horse trainer that defeated Oscar?¡± The horse-race was not the first time that Mr. Fang had lost at such a match, but it was indeed the first time he had lost in such a curious manner. To be honest, initially, Mr. Fang couldn¡¯t even remember Ye Shuang¡¯s name¡ªafter all, the one racing was the provincial champion. However, to know exactly how he had lost, for the sake of his face, Mr. Fang had Oscar and the provincial champion race a few more times after that. One could predict the results easily. Without Ye Shuang¡¯s support, the purebred Rosie won easily every time. The provincial champion was an honest young man. After a few questions from Mr. Fang, he admitted justly that he wasn¡¯t really that good of a racer, and he also had no idea what happened during the fateful race. However, he did mention that it was Ye Shuang who was responsible for picking and training the horse he rode that day. With that in mind,bined with the fact that he identally overheard Ye Shuang was about to join Han Chu¡¯s talent group, Mr. Fang instantly understood who the real ¡°killer¡± that caused him to lose the race was. Ye Shuang did not know the aftermath of the horse-race, so she was rather surprised that Mr. Fang could still recognize her. ¡°Actually, the racer had everything to do with that race; I merely pushed him in the right direction.¡± ¡°...¡± Even though Mr. Fang had no idea what exactly happened on that day, he was certain that little push was the real reason he had lost! Mr. Fang gritted his teeth. However, he quickly caught himself when he saw the defensive posture Ruan Yuan, who was standing beside Ye Shuang, assumed. He suppressed his anger and turned his head to the side with a harrumph. Mr. Fang¡¯s friends shared a look among themselves before smiling and moving further away from Mr. Fang. They started chatting with the group of socialites, and it did not take long for a temporary truce to form. They were going to sit at the sidelines and enjoy how Sister Ruan Yuan ripped Mr. Fang a new one. The ¡°cheat¡± Ye Shuang was dragged by Ruan Yuan to sit across from Mr. Fang. As she sat down, she nced toward the group that was most happily chatting among themselves about the uing event. She happened to be caught ncing by one of the capital guys who was looking up. The guy was startled. When Ye Shuang pulled her gaze back like she didn¡¯t notice anything, the guy asked the people beside him, ¡°She didn¡¯t overhear us, did she?¡± The gaze Ye Shuang gave him was meaningful, like she was telling him she knew what they were up to. One of the local socialitesughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our voice is so soft, and there¡¯s music ying, how could Shuang Shuang possibly hear us?¡± Someone yanked on her sleeve mid-sentence, and another girl leaned over to say, ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure. Isn¡¯t Xiao Shuang some kind of martial arts expert? Do you remember how impressive she was when we were ying Mah-jongg? Perhaps she really can hear us!¡± The capital guy was tickled by what he heard. He was about to mock them regarding their gullibility when he felt someone staring at him. He turned toward the source and realized Ye Shuang was looking at him with a flitting smile before turning back again. The words of mocking never had the chance to leave his lips. The guy was stunned, and when he recovered, he shivered in cold sweat¡ªCould the world be more fantastical than he thought? Before he could make any real observation, the main event everyone had been waiting for finally arrived. Mr. Fang could not help but be reminded of the horse-race and his loss when he saw Ye Shuang. His mood was already bad, and the presence of the doltish Ruan Yuan only added to his fire. Therefore, in less than several minutes, the two entered their familiarpetitive mode. Ye Shuang was only distracted for a few seconds, but when she recovered, she realized there was already a dice cup stuck in her hand. Chapter 71 - One of Us!

Chapter 71: One of Us!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Shuang Shuang, finish him!¡± ¡°Brother Fang, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± The group of local friends pped and cheered Ye Shuang on, and the capital group took pleasure in someone¡¯s misfortune. Surrounded by cheers from both sides, Ye Shuang snuck a nce at her opponent, Mr. Fang, who was raring to go, and she sighed helplessly. Will I be able to get home for the transformation tonight? ¡°Ruan Ruan.¡± Ye Shuang massaged the space between her brows to soften the gathering pressure. ¡°I really have something important to get to...¡± ¡°Finish him, Shuang Shuang!¡± Ruan Yuan waved her tiny fists before Mr. Fang as taunt. Her desperation to win both was both cute and annoying in Mr. Fang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Make him lose even his underwear... Right, Shuang Shuang, did you say anything?¡± ¡°...No, nothing.¡± Facing the glistening pair of eyes that looked expectantly at her, Ye Shuang decided to shift her target instead. ¡°If I can make Mr. Fang lose his underwear, can I go home?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan Yuan pumped her fists. The crowd fell quiet. Wait, something doesn¡¯t sound right? Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Alright then, give me a minute.¡± The secret of the transformation had to be kept, so the only way out for Ye Shuang was to finish the battle as soon as possible. Unlocking super analytic power, calcting the dice cup¡¯s mass and space, the frictional force between the materials... the dice¡¯s mass, gravity, structural analysis... the power of the wrist, angle of handling the dice up... The people inside the KTV private room looked on with curiosity as Ye Shuang picked up the dice and dice cup from the table, dropped the dice into the dice cup, and gave it a slight shake before putting it all back down. This action was repeated again and again. The cement of the dice and the shaking of the dice cup seemed to differ slightly every time, but the difference was not so obvious that it was discernible by an outsider¡¯s eye. ¡°What is she doing?¡± After Ye Shuang repeated this for a few more times, a socialite finally could not help but ask the question that was on everyone¡¯s mind. It was a gentleman from the capital who noticed the weird expression on Mr. Fang and Ruan Yuan¡¯s faces. He leaned closer to take a closer and gasped with shock. ¡°She¡¯s practicing...¡± Practicing? The group of girls looked at each other with bafflement on their faces. The gentleman from capital hesitated for a moment before sitting back down to ask, ¡°Where did you all find this girl? When you gals said that she is some kind of gambler god, I thought you were kidding, but now I¡¯m having second thoughts...¡± The group of local socialites were shocked. We were definitely kidding! Yes, they had been impressed by the fact that Ye Shuang had managed to win four consecutive rounds of Mah-jongg, but this talk of gambler god was just an inside joke. However, based on what the guy had to say, there seemed to be more than a grain of truth to it... The gentleman continued in a voice filled with disbelief. ¡°When I leaned forward, she rolled three sixes; the second round, she rolled four sixes; the third round, she managed to stack all the dice on top of each other; the fourth round, every single dice of the stack had 6 facing up. It¡¯s unbelievable... she¡¯s truly a gambler god, that¡¯s for sure! She asked us to wait because she needed some time to get the feeling back.¡± The group of local socialites were first baffled by what they heard. When they recovered, they ignored the young man from capital who was waiting for a response and all rushed forward to observe up close. As the young man had described, the ease with which Ye Shuang handled the dice became discernibly better. Her originally awkward movement was now as smooth as water. The numbers that she shook out were almost uniform with asional stacked dice intertwined in between. Mr. Fang¡¯s expression turned from derision to surprise to fear before ending with resignation. When Ye Shuang finally found the feeling that she was looking for, and after making sure there would be no mistakes, she raised her head and said, ¡°We can start now.¡± Mr. Fang waspletely speechless. He tossed the dice cup in his hand weakly onto the table and turned to face the television screen to pick the song that he wanted to sing. Start your head! Isn¡¯t this just a friendly match? Why did bring someone that is no different from a cheater? What¡¯s the point? ... Mr. Fang¡¯s surrender without even a match caused the group of socialites to surround Ye Shuang with their eyes glowing. Even the two guys from capital had given up consoling their brokenhearted friend, so they followed the group of girls to pray at the altar of the gambling world¡¯s newest rising star. ¡°This is actually not that difficult.¡± Ye Shuang was surrounded on all sides. She nced at the time and felt tears welling up in her eyes¡ªit was 11pm. She could only try her best to deal with these people and hope to slip away as soon as possible. ¡°The key is the dice¡¯s center of gravity and gravitational direction. The dice inside the cup are only affected by their own gravitational force and the collision force between each other. ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s their centripetal force. Combine that with the influence of friction and force... But for apetition of big or small points, there is a trick you can use... Keep your wrist taut and only use force in your lower arm. Make sure the angle of the open end of the cup and the table surface is about seven degrees, and you¡¯ll be able to easily stack the dice...¡± With Ye Shuang¡¯s kind guidance, the two guys from the capital who were willing to learn soon mastered this simple technique. After Ye Shuang fixed the angle of their wrists, several practice roundster, they really did manage to stack the dice. ¡°Wow, it really works!¡± The guys were ted. They had managed to master this trick that they had only seen on the television. The sense of aplishment was no lesser than the feeling of superiority they felt when they boasted about their wealth. Feeling like the god of gambling incarnate, they could not wait to put their new skill to the test. ¡°Fang Han, get over here. How about a few rounds? The one with most points will have to drink!¡± Mr. Fang did not know what to say. Are you two even my friends? Ruan Yuan was satisfied. Even though the girls had less of an affinity in the game of dice and they could not pick up Ye Shuang¡¯s teaching as fast as the two guys, the fact that they had managed to win the enemies over to their camp was a satisfying feeling indeed. ¡°Well, well, well.¡± Ruan Yuan was bursting with pride like she was the one who had won the actual battle. She puffed her chest out and imed, ¡°Our Shuang Shuang is the best, right?¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± The two young men from the capital, who had deserted their cause, shed two thumbs up. ¡°Sister Shuang is the best!¡± Thus, Ye Shuang bridged the rtionship between the local group and the capital group. The only one being left out was Mr. Fang, who sat in the corner facing the wall. Ye Shuang wiped the cold sweat from her face before she ncing at the time. F*ck, it¡¯s already 23:40 pm! ¡°I really have to leave! It¡¯ll be toote if I don¡¯t leave now!¡± Ye Shuang practically leaped out of her seat. She grabbed her coat and rushed toward the door. ¡°So soon?¡± The crowd obviously wanted her to stay. ¡°Why not stay a little while longer, maybe teach us some more tricks? We¡¯ll drive you home after this!¡± Ye Shuang did not dare risk exposing her dark secret. It was near midnight, and there wouldn¡¯t be much traffic, so it would only be a ten-minute drive home, but what if she was unable to find a taxi? Got halted at a police roadblock? Mugged at midnight... Alright, fine, the possibility of thatst one was small. In any case, one should never say never. The thought of suddenly transforming in the backseat of a taxi caused Ye Shuang to shudder. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte, and I need to report to work tomorrow. I also have a meeting with Brother Fang tomorrow morning.¡± Noting the lonely shadow hiding by the corner of the wall, Ye Shuang added for his benefit, ¡°I mean, I have something to discuss with Fang Mo.¡± ¡°Fang Mo?¡± When she heard the name, Ruan Yuan instantly pulled out her phone. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to hurry. Fei Fei and her brother are also at this KTV, but they¡¯re with a client, so I didn¡¯t call them to join us... But considering the time, wait here a moment, I¡¯ll call them now.¡± My God! Can I be any luckier? Ye Shuang was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Before she coulde up with an excuse, Ruan Yuan had already made the call. Other than grabbing the phone, which was impossible, Ye Shuang could only stand there quietly as Ruan Yuan negotiated on the phone. The client had probably left, and since Ruan Yuan was his sister¡¯s friend, Fang Mo epted the invitation readily. After ending the call, Ruan Yuan told Ye Shuang happily, ¡°Wait a minute, they¡¯re seeing the client off; they¡¯ll be here in a minute.¡± ...Thank you so very much! Ye Shuang was petrified. With sweating out of her every pore, she picked out her phone to nce at the time¡ª11:50 pm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ye Shuang?¡± Someone finally noticed how off Ye Shuang was acting. She asked with concern when she saw the grimace on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, ¡°Not feeling well?¡± ¡°Hmm? Yes, I am feeling a little under the weather, perhaps I should just go...¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, quickly sit down!¡± The girl patted Ye Shuang on her shoulders concernedly. ¡°I¡¯ll have the waitress send in a ss of hot drink. Later, we¡¯ll drive you home; you¡¯re in no condition to return on your own.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang did not even know what to feel then. She smiled through her tears. ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you... but I need to use the bathroom.¡± She could note up with a valid reason to leave. Fang Mo, who she had hoped to use as an excuse, was being summoned, and if she didn¡¯t leave soon, she would transform before everyone¡¯s eyes. Ye Shuang thought about it, and there was only one final means of escape left¡ªto escape via the bathroom! At worst, she would apologize to them after the fact. Finally, no one stopped her. While the rest continued to y, Ye Shuang dashed out of the room. When she reached the end of the corridor, she saw the Fang siblings walking over from the other direction. She hid behind a conveniently-ced cleaning trolley. When the sound of footsteps faded away, Ye Shuang was about to grow wings and fly away when the familiar sense of pain surged through her body. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Through her bones, muscles, and nerves... The transformation had started; she was toote. The closest rtively safe space was the bathroom... Chapter 72 - Perpetual Utility Man to the Rescue

Chapter 72: Perpetual Utility Man to the Rescue

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The perpetual utility man, Little Brother Ye was summoned to rescue Ye Shuang once more, and it was obvious from the frown on his face that he was not happy with such a role. Actually, this was to be expected. Who would enjoy being woken up in the middle of a wonderful dream, summoned out of the house in the chilling night just to bring some clothes? In any case, Little Brother Ye realized that the biggest victim of this DNA inheritance fiasco was actually himself. Using the information avable on the phone message, Little Brother Ye soon found his way to the KTV¡¯s male bathroom. As he pushed the door open, he phoned Ye Shuang¡¯s number. When he heard the familiar ringtone drift out of one of the cubicles, Little Brother Ye ended the call and dangled the bag of clothes over the door. ¡°Delivery!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± a familiar maic voice said from behind the door. Little Brother Ye felt the weight of the bag lighten, like someone was holding it from the other side. He let go, and the delivery was thuspleted. While waiting for Ye Shuang to change her clothes, Little Brother Ye leaned against the sink, ying on his phone while yawning asionally. There was another customer using the sink who witnessed the whole delivery process, and he couldn¡¯t help butment with some sort of banter. ¡°I¡¯ve seen friendse into the toilet to deliver toilet paper, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someoneing in to deliver clothes.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Some drunk vomited all over my big brother, so he needed a change of clothes,¡± Little Brother Ye rambled in response. The man shook the droplets off his hands before carefully setting his hair as he faced the mirror. ¡°He could just go home after wiping it off. After all, who is going to pay him any notice? It¡¯s the middle of the night.¡± ¡°Well, a handsome man has to look after his image,¡± Little Brother Ye continued to ramble with a smile. The man scoffed and was about to say something when Ye Shuang, who had finished changing, walked out of the cubicle. The tapered fingers were holding the bag that Little Brother Ye had brought. The bag was being folded carefully in two, so people would not be able to discern the contents easily. It was a normal bag from the market, but for some reason, clutched in Ye Shuang¡¯s hand, it looked like it came from some high-end designerbel. The man was speechless, and when he recovered, he understood what Little Brother Ye meant by a handsome man has to look after his image. This face, this body, this height... Instead of staying home, you just had toe out to attract every man¡¯s ire! Can you really me the drunk for vomiting on you? ... After cleaning up, Ye Shuang hesitated, holding the bag in her hand. It does seem rather impolite leaving just like that... Even though the group of socialites would not have minded if she left like that, respect in a rtionship went both ways. If she really did so, it would only leave a bad impression in people¡¯s mind. Before Ye Shuang coulde to a decision, someone who was wondering down the corridor made the decision for her already. ¡°Xiao Ye?¡± Fang Mo was startled when he saw the tall figure standing in the dimly lit corridor. He was unable to confirm due to the distance, but as he walked closer, he was surprised to realize his suspicion was right; it was indeed his friend. Fang Mo walked closer to the two and looked Ye Shuang up and down before adding with a surprised smile, ¡°Why are you here? Picking up your girlfriend?¡± Ye Shuang caught onto the situation fast and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, her family is worried that she hadn¡¯te home even though it¡¯s already sote, so they had mee to fetch her. We came across some drunks fighting at the door. Afraid that she might identally get involved, I had her wait for me by the taxi first.¡± Little Brother Ye greeted him politely. ¡°Hello, Brother Fang!¡± Fang Mo nodded. ¡°Ye Feng is also here. Looks like Auntie and Uncle Ye are truly worried about her.¡± Then, he turned to exin to Ye Shuang, ¡°Actually, this is all my sister¡¯s friends¡¯ fault. They insisted on bringing Ye Shuang to join them. They got a little carried away, but they meant no harm. I just received a call saying your girlfriend was here. Even if you hadn¡¯te, a few minutester, I would have helped send her home...¡± Fang Mo indeed had the intention ofing to save the damsel in distress. After all, the group of socialites had their private drivers watching over them no matter howte it was. Furthermore, the establishment would look after them in case something happened to them while they were patronizing the ce. However, it would be different for Ye Shuang, amoner. Even if everyone had the intention of looking after her, no one could guarantee that nothing would go wrong, especially if alcohol was involved. It was why Fang Mo had epted the invitation. On the surface, he was giving face to Ruan Yuan, but actually, he was there to take Ye Shuang home. He knew the attitude of this bunch of socialites. The peaceful and respectful rtionship was just a front¡ªthat was how the rich and famous interacted with others after all. In other words, things could have changed at any given moment because she had not gained their approval and they did not considered her on the same level as the rest of them... unlike Fang Mo, who was saved once by Ye Shuang. ¡°I know, thank you.¡± Ye Shuang smiled awkwardly. To put it simply, she also knew the only friend she could count on among this circle was Fang Mo¡ªthe others could only be considered her acquaintances. ¡°Even so, I¡¯d better go inform them. After all, I have to say something since I¡¯ve already taken her away.¡± Fang Mo originally intended to ry the message on his behalf, but having Ye Shuang exin the situation in person would be better, so he nodded. ¡°Then, let us go. I¡¯ll take the three of you hometer.¡± Thanks, but no thanks! Ye Shuang almost cried from the kindness of her friend. With a surreptitious wipe of her cold sweat, she rejected him politely. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯ll have my little... I mean, my girlfriend¡¯s little brother take her home. I¡¯m afraid her parents will worry if we stay any longer.¡± Before Little Brother Ye had any chance to counter, a bag of clothes was shoved in his hands, and he was half-pushed and half-dragged toward the entrance with his brother , who whispered, ¡°You have ss tomorrow morning, and your sister needs to report to work... So quickly send your sister home, don¡¯t go loitering outside anymore!¡± In other words, get lost so other people won¡¯t see you. What, you¡¯re chasing me off after you¡¯ve used me? Fang Mo sighed with emotion watching Little Brother Ye¡¯s indignant departure. ¡°You and your girlfriend share such a close rtionship!¡± No matter how many times he had seen it, the fact that Ye Shuang managed to interact with his girlfriend¡¯s family like he was treating them as his own impressed Fang Mo greatly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, someone has to keep a constant eye on him or else he will be up to no good, that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Shuang smoothed down her shirt and was about to follow behind Fang Mo when she frowned, and her footsteps halted. She raised her arms to massage the bridge of her nose and continued moving before Fang Mo realized something was wrong. Chapter 73 - Two Ye Shuangs?

Chapter 73: Two ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The arrival of Brother Shuang meant the dimming of the spotlight for the normal males. Ye Shuang entered the room behind Fang Mo, and the moment she did so, she attracted the resentment of all the males in the room, the most direct sourceing from Mr. Fang. To be honest, with the Ye family¡¯s financial status, no matter how much Mother Ye wished to pamper her precious son , the clothes that she had bought for him could not be considered high-end. Even among branded goods, there was a hierarchy as well. Some were worth several hundred, and others were worth more than several hundred thousand, but they were all categorized under the umbre term of ¡®branded goods¡¯. However, there were still difference between them. For example, the real high-end goods were hand-sewn, like the shirt Mr. Fang was wearing. It was specially tailored ording to his build and was definitely morefortable and form-fitting than those mass-produced. If this was a contest purely between their garments, the difference between Ye Shuang and Mr. Fang was like amon rock versus precious gold. However, in terms of personal charm, Ye Shuang, even in hermon top, looked far more impressive than Mr. Fang based on her attitude and looks. The difference between the two was sorge that there was simply no hope of bridging the difference. All the male creatures in the room were thus transformed into background decoration once Ye Shuang entered. Mr. Fang could not understand why Fang Mo had the courage to stand beside a creature such as Ye Shuang. His mood only worsened when he noticed the expression of disbelief on Ruan Yuan¡¯s face as she stared at Ye Shuang with her lips open. ¡°Who invited this?¡± Since Mr. Fang wasn¡¯t in a good mood, the tone he employed wasn¡¯t that friendly either. Fang Mo looked at Ye Shuang and thetter smiled. Suppressing the feeling of difort from the memory influx, she exined, ¡°I am Ye Shuang¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m sorry, we ran into some unruly customers on the way here, so I had her little brother take her home first, and I¡¯m here to apologize on her behalf for her sudden departure.¡± He has a girlfriend already... Such a waste, thought the girls. He has a girlfriend already... Thank God, thought the boys. Mr. Fang¡¯s expression lightened slightly. He huffed and forced out several nods. ¡°Understood, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go now!¡± After all, that woman has been nothing but trouble as well. Not only stealing all my thunder, she has also turned both of my friends on me. Since she had done everything that she had set out to do, Ye Shuang smiled and nodded at Fang Mo before she turned to leave. However, before she could exit the room, Fang Fei, who had joined the group of socialites on the sofa, suddenly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t met Mr. Ye for several days already. Since Mr. Ye is already here, why don¡¯t you join us for a while?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang tossed Fang Mo a look after her initial shock, a look that thetter answered with an awkward smile. Your sister still hasn¡¯t given up? Actually, this had nothing to do with giving up or not. Every human being had the tendency to get close to things that they like. Even though Fang Fei had been given a good talking to by her brother and knew that there was not a future for her and Ye Shuang, she was not forbidden from being friends with him and greeting him when they met each other, right? Fang Fei did not think she had stepped out of line. She was rather open with the fact that she liked looking at handsome men, so what was wrong with that? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang turned to Fang Mo with a half-smile. ¡°What is Brother Fang¡¯s opinion of that?¡± Fang Mo rubbed his temples and felt like sighing. In the end, he agreed with Fang Fei¡¯s suggestion. Ye Shuang¡¯s girlfriend had left, and as both the female Ye Shuang¡¯s boyfriend and Fang Mo¡¯s friend, it would seem impolite to just leave like that. Therefore, Ye Shuang and Fang Mo were invited to sit. Once Ye Shuang sat down, the two guys from the capital who had learned a new skill sidled over to her and asked with gushing passion, ¡°How about some karaoke? Some beer? Or let¡¯s y some dice, how about a game of points...¡± ... Half an hourter, the two guys, who finally understood the meaning of the term ¡°not to ept defeat until at the end of one¡¯s rope¡±, watched the new generation¡¯s gambling god leave the scene with Fang Mo. Looking at the ease with which their opponent left the field, the two unlucky bastards whose pockets were now lighter than air shared a look with each other before both sighed in unison. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t lose until they had to surrender their underwear! No wonder they¡¯re a couple, at least their dice skills match each other perfectly. In contrast to the heavy discussion in the room after Ye Shuang left, Ye Shuang was unusually quiet as she followed Fang Mo to his car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After crawling into the driver¡¯s seat, Fang Mo poked his head out when he realized that Ye Shuang had not climbed in. It¡¯s nothing really, I¡¯m just wondering whether I should ask you to take me home or to a hotel? It was then that Ye Shuang realized she could not ask Fang Mo to send her back to the Ye family¡¯s home; she could not find a valid reason to exin how she was cohabiting with her fianc¨¦ at her parent¡¯s house. However, she didn¡¯t have the forethought to ask Little Brother Ye bring her male identity card with him, so even if she went to a hotel, she would not be able to check into a room. After some thought, Ye Shuang raised her head with faux calmness and said, ¡°I just remembered that I need to take a look at the apartment that my girlfriend recently obtained. She did mention needing Brother Fang¡¯s help to arrange the details of furnishing. If it¡¯s not too much trouble, can Brother Fang drop me there tonight?¡± That apartment, if I¡¯m not mistaken, was ruined by An Zining. Fang Mo hesitated before saying, ¡°You can go there tomorrow morning; I don¡¯t think you can spend a night there.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind, pretty sure I can sort out a makeshift bed.¡± Ye Shuang rubbed her temples. The pressure from the memory influx was increasing, and she was feeling more ufortable. Of course, it could also be due to the fact that she was not sleeping when the influx urred. Staying awake while receiving the influx meant doubling the pressure on the processing power of the brain, so feelings of difort were to be expected. Fang Mo had also noticed how bad Ye Shuang looked under the light of the parking lot. He did not notice it before because the lighting in the KTV room was rather dim. Upon closer inspection, Ye Shuang did look rather pale. Aiming to get his friend a ce to rest as soon as possible, Fang Mo nodded in a hurry. ¡°Then, get in. I¡¯ll drive you there, and if that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll drive you to a hotel.¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief and uttered in sincere appreciation, ¡°Thank you.¡± For once, Fang Fei did not make any trouble. She probably saw how pale Ye Shuang looked as well, so she sat quietly in the passenger seat beside her brother, giving their passenger in the backseat the peace he needed to rest. They soon reached the apartment building. Fang Mo unfastened his seatbelt and told Fang Fei to wait in the car before apanying Ye Shuang up the stairs. After keying in the password and opening the door, they saw Ye Shuang¡¯s new home, which looked like it had just been ransacked by burrs. One thingmendable about An Zining¡¯s people was they were indeed efficient. They had broken every single piece of furniture that could be lifted off the ground. Other than the walls, which had not been taken down due to theck of tools and not due tock of trying, the ce was no different from an abandoned shack. She truly did not intend to leave anything for the mistress. Of course, the mistress would not have kept most of the furniture anyway; as long as the breadwinner was still alive, they could always get a new set of furniture. ¡°How about we go to a hotel?¡± Fang Mo suggested again. He really did not think this ce was habitable by any standard. Ye Shuang wandered in with a shrug. Fang Mo followed after a moment of hesitation. He saw Ye Shuang singlehandedly pull up the television cab that blocked the door to the bedroom and use his leg to kick away the hardwood table that blocked his way. After entering the bedroom, he lifted therge cupboard that had copsed on top of the bed with so much ease that it felt like the several-hundred-kilogram cupboard was made of paper. I should not have been worried for the man. Ye Shuang retrieved a slightly unused bedspread from the cupboard. Thankfully, An Zining¡¯s group had focused on therger pieces of furniture, so most of the smaller items such as this one were practically unharmed. After some fluffing and nudging, a presentable king sized bed appeared in the room. Ye Shuang yawned before turning to smile at Fang Mo. ¡°I¡¯m not that bad of a homemaker, am I?¡± Fang Mo¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He examined the ruined room before his eyes settled on the only piece of furniture that was presentable. ¡°I suppose so. At least I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to survive anywhere. But if you want to move into this ce, it¡¯ll have to be refurnished. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the movingpanye to remove all the rubbish and put in a new flooring. After that, we¡¯ll move in the new furniture...¡± He did not ask Ye Shuang to look through the chaos to see whether there was any stuff he wished to recycle. After all, Fang Mo had received the note from An Zining, and since the budget was bottomless, he was not going to skimp. Ye Shuang suddenly remembered the extra ie that she had managed to procure that night. ¡°Oh right, here is a cheque for 200,000 given by Chen He. Consider it the down payment.¡± Even though she had changed into a different outfit, Ye Shuang had decided to keep any important items like her phone, wallet, and the cheque on her person, or else with Little Brother Ye¡¯s clumsiness, he would definitely lose them somewhere. Fang Mo epted the cheque readily after a nce at it. As he turned to leave, he was reminded of something. ¡°By the way, about An Zining... You have to be careful, and ry this to your girlfriend, try to not get too involved with those two families¡¯ business.¡± Huh? Why? Fang Mo left after he gave the warning. Ye Shuang thought about it for a while but still could not understand what he meant by that. It was not her intention to meddle in the divorced couple¡¯s business, but her post as a personal assistant meant that she would have increased interaction with both parties. Is that sudden sentence a warning or a reminder? If it¡¯s a reminder, I¡¯ll just be even more careful in the future, but if it¡¯s a warning... then does this mean I¡¯ve already unwittingly dragged myself into this pool of messiness? Even though Fang Mo treated Ye Shuang sincerely as a friend, certain things could not be exined too openly. Knowing too much could be a curse. Furthermore, ¡®I promise that I won¡¯t tell¡¯ had been proven to be a bold-face lie. Once the seal of the secret had been broken, it was only a matter of time before the whole world found out. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Ye Shuang could feel her head getting heavier from the confusion and memory influx. When the light-headedness upgraded to pain, Ye Shuang decided to give up on contemting this question. She peeled off her clothes and wrapped herself up in bed. F*ck! Welll, no worries, the one-month contract will be over soon. If the husband and wife want to kill each other after that, it won¡¯t be my problem anymore... Ye Shuangzed in bed until the 11 am next morning. After a good night¡¯s sleep, the headache had receded. She went downstairs to purchase some toiletries, and after fixing the broken faucet in the bathroom, a refreshed, handsome man soon returned to the world. When she arrived at An Zining¡¯s ce, her boss had already finished the physical check-up. The confirmation of her pregnancy ruined An Zining¡¯s mood, and she had locked herself up in her bedroom since returning from the hospital. The person who came to answer the door was Brother Wong. He looked through the cat¡¯s eye and thought he would see the female Ye Shuang, so he was shocked when he saw the handsome man standing at the door. Brother Wong, who didn¡¯t know about the rotation deal between Ye Shuang and Han Chu, was shocked before he asked in rm, ¡°Who is it? What do you want?¡± This is weird. This residential area should be quite safe. They would not let in any stranger without the necessary documents. Even the deliveryman has to call the resident to confirm their identity before they are let in... Unless, the guard on duty today is a woman? Ye Shuang exined patiently, ¡°I am Ye Shuang. I...¡± ... told Sister An I will be rotating shift with the female Ye Shuang. ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Brother Wong interrupted her angrily. ¡°I know Ye Shuang, and if you want to disguise as her, shouldn¡¯t you at least get the gender right?¡± An Zining happened to hear this sentence when she exited the bedroom. She enquired after the situation and nodded, exining, ¡°Ye Shuang did mention that she will be on rotation shift with her boyfriend; his name is also Ye Shuang. Let him in then.¡± Two ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s? Brother Wong was startled before finally opening the door. An Zining nted herself on the sofa and was about to examine the neer, but she waspletely stunned. Isn¡¯t this man a little bit too good looking? However, An Zining was ultimately a married woman; her self-control was much better than single girls. After the initial shock, she quickly recovered. However, the smile on her face did grow brighter. ¡°You¡¯re here to change shift? I believe your girlfriend has informed you about the details of the job already, so I won¡¯t repeat myself. However, I do need to ask you something.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Ask away.¡± The maic voice was mellifluous to her ears, and An Zining¡¯s expression softened for another few degrees. ¡°If I wished to hire your girlfriend to follow me overseas... what would your opinion be?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°I mean...¡± An Zining¡¯s expression hardened with conviction. With one hand on her stomach, she exined without pause, ¡°I wish to have the baby overseas, but I don¡¯t want anyone to find out, including my own family...¡± Before Ye Shuang could figure out how An Zining knew about her own pregnancy, the mention of going overseas made Ye Shuang reject it directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I will not allow it!¡± Chapter 74 - A Gentleman Around Women

Chapter 74: A Gentleman Around Women

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An Zining¡¯s targeting of Ye Shuang was a bit of a rushed decision. However, no matter what, Ye Shuang was physically skilled, and she had heard from Han Chu that Ye Shuang had a certain level of proficiency in foreignnguages. In that case, she could take good care of her daily life and, if necessary, protect her from danger. The most crucial point, though, was Ye Shuang¡¯s frencing identity. Those working under Han Chu were known to respect their client¡¯s privacy, and Ye Shuang had proven that at the ball when she was approached by Chen He... s, even though she had already nned everything, the other party refused to follow along. An Zining thought about it and sighed with a wave of her hands. ¡°Oh well, I should have given this more thought anyway, we can talk about thister.¡± There¡¯s stillter? Ye Shuang was silent when An Zining added with worry, ¡°But all of you have to sign a confidential contract to keep the secret of my pregnancy from the world, and the contract shall be effective even after your period of employment is over. So, please remind Han Chu to send an electronic contract this afternoon.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Shuang answered naturally as she pulled out her phone to contact Han Chu. It was An Zining who was startled before she realized this man was supposed to take the job as her personal assistant. N?v(el)B\\jnn Then again, one could not fault her for her inability to make this shift. It was mainly because the current Ye Shuang could not be connected to anything assistant-like. The devilish good looks, muscr and well-toned body, the perfection that could be seen from every inch of his body... this kind of man was someone¡¯s personal assistant? That had to be a joke. An Zining looked at Ye Shuang, who had wandered to the side of the room to make the call, with an incredulous expression. Then she turned to Brother Wong beside her and whispered, ¡°He is really here to take over from Ye Shuang? I know I signed the contract, but howe I feel like there¡¯s going to be an additional payment?¡± At least based on the face, that would be required... ¡°...That is not supposed to happen.¡± Brother Wong¡¯s voice was also filled with hesitation¡ªCould it be that Han Chu had given an S-rank Fox the wrong mission location? No matter how strong the duo suspected it, Han Chu, who epted the call, was not privy to their suspicions and decided toe personally that afternoon to present the contract. This was not because he valued the confidential contract so much but mainly because he wanted to take a gander at the newbie. Technically, both ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s had signed the contract with Han Chu, but he had only interviewed the female Ye Shuang. ... The afternoon was spent having lunch with the client and the workshop members. Ye Shuang felt better after her stomach was filled. During the lunch break, she received a call from Fang Mo, saying that the renovation for her apartment had started. After that, she made a call to Little Brother Ye, asking him to bring her male ID. An Zining¡¯s mood was affected after she found out about her pregnancy, and the activities on her schedule had been greatly reduced. What remained mostly consisted of napping or talking a walk. Due to Ye Shuang¡¯s inhuman good looks, An Zining felt weirdly ufortable ordering him around, so other than when Ye Shuang volunteered to run some minor errands for An Zining, An Zining practically left her high-end personal assistant to his own devices for the whole day. At 4 pm, Han Chu arrived with the contract. Other than the initial silence and the quick once-over when Ye Shuang opened the door for him, he walked in without any extraments. He entered naturally and turned to face the client. ¡°Miss An! I¡¯ve brought the confidential contract that you¡¯ve asked for. However, personally, I think it is quite meaningless. After all, when the child is born...¡± Looking at the determination on An Zining¡¯s face, which seemed to be say she was not going to change her n, Han Chu paused. He did not continue but pulled out the prepared contract from his suitcase. As he passed it over, he brought up another issue. ¡°One other thing, we can promise to be silent to other people, but my original client is your cousin, so I have the obligation to inform him about your condition. I hope you¡¯ll be ready for that...¡± An Zining frowned and interrupted him with a not so polite tone. ¡°Not necessary! I paid for your service, I signed the contract, so I am your real client. To put it simply, he¡¯s just the introducer, whether I use your people or not is my decision alone.¡± That was not wrong either. Han Chu thought about it and said, ¡°Then there shall be another use added to the contract. We will agree to protect your privacy, including against Mr. Fang, but it must state that it is your additional demand. Please wait a minute while I have the intern make two copies for us.¡± After settling An Zining¡¯s problem, it was time to deal with Ye Shuang. Han Chu pulled his gaze back and led Ye Shuang to the balcony. After he sat down on the bench, he opened hisptop to ask, ¡°Your employable skills?¡± ¡°...I know everything my girlfriend knows.¡± Han Chu raised his head to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°One connection case is more than enough. I epted your girlfriend to give face to Fang Mo, and I found outter on that she has additional skills in horse training and car racing, but why should I give the same special treatment to you?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang did not know whether she should be d or sad. The rmendation from Fang Mo was supposed to be for ¡®Brother Ye Shuang¡¯, but it just so happened that when she received Han Chu¡¯s call that day, she was in her female form. Even though that had solved the working problem for one of her identities, what about the other? There was no way she would be able to showcase her horse training talent, but car racing was technically doable. Ye Shuang believed that this additional info had been provided by Miss Chef. Ye Shuang thought about it and asked, ¡°How about going for a drive now?¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu, who had managed to get his hands on the traffic footage on the day of Ye Shuang¡¯s high speed spree, felt his lips twitching. If this man¡¯s racing skill was at the same standard as the female Ye Shuang, then this examination would definitelynd him in hot water. The life-threatening high-speed activity aside, even normal speeding was outside of thew. Plus, he had heard from a little bird that neither Ye Shuang had an actual driver¡¯s license. Han Chu, who nned to set up some devious plot for Ye Shuang after realizing that he had epted the female Ye Shuang too easily, choked on his words. Since Han Chu could not create trouble the rational way, he decided to go about it the irrational way. Lowering his head to theptop, he typed something on it before turning it around to show Ye Shuang. ¡°Your examination shall be procurement of approval. Get a letter of rmendation from each of these three people on screen within one week, and you¡¯ll be able to receive the same treatment as... the other Ye Shuang.¡± Ye Shuang took a gander at it and felt a headacheing. This test was specially made with the skills that she had given as a female in mind. A part-time racer, a Taekwondo dojo¡¯s instructor, an officer at the foreign affairs office... We¡¯re all just trying to find a way to feed ourselves, do you need to be so cruel? Could it that there is really naturalpetition between members of the same sex? He epted me so easily when I was a girl, so why is the treatment so drastically different when I¡¯m a male? Han Chu smiled as he used his forefinger to tap on the screen of hisptop. ¡°Why, not feeling confident? This is not even asking you to win the first ce of some randompetition; all you need is ¡®approval¡¯. Since you said you know all the skills that your girlfriend knows, then getting these letters of approval should be no problem.¡± ¡°...You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang sighed after holding in her breath for a long time. Gaining their approval was indeed not difficult; the key difficulty came from the issue of time limitation. Starting from today, she technically only had four days toplete the mission. Minus thest day, which should be considered the day of submission, she really only had three days. Of these three days, only the Taekwondo dojo would be open at all times. She could get that approval easily, but the foreign affairs office would not be so easy. She would be expected to at least serve a foreign costumer first. Racing would be even worse. From the information listed on screen, the day of the race inadvertently fell on the day she was a woman. ¡°With regards to the task, you only have the right to ept or deny; you do not have the right toin about the content,¡± Han Chu added. ¡°Our job is to fulfil the client¡¯s various needs; there is no client that will be handing out mission based on your needs. So, all you need to do now is say whether you¡¯ll ept this mission or not.¡± You¡¯ve already put it that way, do you expect me to shake my head? Ye Shuang gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°Of course! Just wait and see.¡± ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll definitely wait and see.¡± Han Chu¡¯s smile was much more gentlemanly than Ye Shuang¡¯s. Then again, he had the advantage, so how could it not be? Turning back the screen to face himself, Han Chu typed on the keyboard and said, ¡°Give me your email address. I¡¯ll send you the information of these three people...¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay; I¡¯ve memorized them already.¡± Ye Shuang stood up as she rejected the kind offer, she nodded at Han Chu. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to my work. I¡¯ll contact you after I get the letters of rmendation.¡± Han Chu did not say anything as he watched Ye Shuang walk back into the house. A few secondster, he lowered his head and added a note to Ye Shuang¡¯s information. ¡®Photographic memory.¡¯ After some thought, he added a bracket¡ª¡¯Unverified¡¯. When Ye Shuang sat down on the sofa, he met Brother Wong¡¯s eyes that were filled with pity as she raised her head. Brother Wong did not seem to mind that Ye Shuang knew he was watching him . In fact, when Brother Wong saw the confusion in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, he wandered over to whisper, ¡°Harsh time dealing with Brother Han?¡± ¡°...How did you know?¡± Ye Shuang asked with disbelief. Brother Wong sighed, his initial envypletely dissipating due to sympathy. ¡°Brother Han is quite the gentleman around the girls, but he¡¯s different when facing us guys. In any case, you¡¯d better be prepared if you want to continue working under Brother Han!¡± Then he patted Ye Shuang on her shoulder with a face of sadness. Chapter 75 - Fast Progress

Chapter 75: Fast Progress

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 With the knowledge of her pregnancy, An Zining maintained a low mood for the rest of the day. Ye Shuang considered going over to console her, but... Before he left yesterday, my gay friend... No, wait! I mean, my good friend, Fang Mo... before he left yesterday, he did warn me about meddling in the business between An Zining and her ex-husband. Therefore, even though Ye Shuang did not know what An Zining was really thinking, she suppressed her curiosity and continued her work like she did not know any better. After all, she was getting paid to work as a personal assistant; there was no need to find out more about the client¡¯s situation beyond that. After all, knowing or caring too much would not get her a raise anyway... N?v(el)B\\jnn But her curiosity continued gnawing at her. For example, why would An Zining have the baby oversea to hide it from her family? What was An Zining thinking about sitting alone on the balcony with her thoughts? That had nothing to do with her; after all, the baby in An Zining¡¯s stomach was not even hers to begin with! Her colleagues like Brother Wong had probably been reminded by Han Chu or they were professionals to begin with, but from how Ye Shuang saw it, everyone, even the intern, turned a blind eye to An Zining¡¯s situation. See no evil, speak no evil, hear no evil... After all, they were only responsible for her safety and security; the matters of the heart were not part of their job scope. Following their example, Ye Shuang sessfully finished her first day of work after the sex shift. Little Brother Ye had no school that day, so he was already waiting at the entrance when Ye Shuang left An Zining¡¯s ce. After handing Ye Shuang her identity card, he yawned and considered it mission aplished, so he happily returned home to y games. Ye Shuang silently counted the missions that had been given by Han Chu and realized that if she wanted to finish them on time, she had toplete at least one mission each day. Car racing... I can¡¯t start that yet. There could be some technical problems at the foreign affairs office, and after checking on the inte, the Taekwondo dojo should be open until 9 pm. So, I¡¯ll go and sort out the mission at the foreign affairs office first beforepleting the mission at the dojo. Then I can return to search for a hotel. To get close to someone, one had to find the location they would normally appear at. For example, if one was looking for someone tall, rich, and handsome, then walking through the night market would get you nowhere unless the person was the type of idiot that could only be found in romance web novels. Normally, such high-end boss would not appear in such a low-end map. So, if one had the Cindere dream but did not have the budget to ess the high-end map, then five-star hotels¡¯ buffet and high-end gym¡¯s membership card... these expenses should be affordable, right? If anyone with such a dream was too stingy to pay several hundred dors for a meal or membership money, then they ought to get that Cindere dream out of their mind. Nowadays, everything moved with investment and reward, including love. Otherwise, given that there are so many people in the world, why would God ce a tall, rich, handsome person before you for no reason? For another example, Ye Shuang now needed a letter of rmendation from the director of the foreign affairs office to approve of her trantor skill. The natural requirement would be for Ye Shuang to showcase her foreignnguage skills by serving a foreign dignitary. The smooth conversation would be able to prove that Ye Shuang did have a mastery of foreignnguages. Naturally, the director would not let those foreign dignitaries interact with Ye Shuang so easily. If following the normal procedure, Ye Shuang would have to be observed for a few days first to confirm her standard lest she brought shame to the country. So, since she did not have time to run the normal procedure, she would have to rely on an abnormal procedure. If the question was, what map would have the highest appearance rate of foreigners? The answer was definitely the airport... Using her phone to check the time of thetest ne that wouldnd at the local airport, Ye Shuang realized that she still had one hour left. Ye Shuang hopped onto the bus to get to the edge of the city before getting into a taxi, the smaller the distance that was covered by the taxi, the cheaper the pay. Even though she had earned quite a bittely, she had spent quite a lot as well. She needed to skimp whenever she could, and there was no telling when she might need emergency funds. She was lucky that day because the highway heading toward the airport was practically deserted. After reaching the ce and paying the taxi driver, she looked at the time. Perfect, I still have ten minutes to prepare. Using therge window to set her hair and fix her image, Ye Shuang was quite satisfied with the result. Even though the gender shift had been a bit hard to get used to initially, Ye Shuang knew her male form¡¯s natural advantage. Perks like getting discounts at the market aside, the best advantage was, if she pretended to be calm enough... ormonly known as pretend to be a show-off... then based on her natural good looks, Ye Shuang could pass herself off as part of the high society without problem. Mysterious, graceful, elegant, brilliant... To be fair, as long as you are handsome or pretty enough, the crowd will naturally attach thosebels to you. Don¡¯t believe it? Try to find an ugly person to do the same thing; people will not think that was some CEO on holiday but a pompous boob. Putting theptop that she bought on the way there on her knees, under the surreptitious scrutiny of the crowd, Handsome Brother Ye was gracefully... watching anime on theptop! The pair of eyes that were focused, the perfect profile, the ease with which he sat... The aura radiating off Brother Ye was majestic and impressive; with just one nce, one would have the impression he was some kind of CEO working on an important deal while waiting for his flight. After finishing two episodes of a certain famous anime on theptop, the arrival of the flight was announced on the speakers. Ye Shuang pulled her eyes away from screen as she closed theptop. With more than a few female passers-by looking on, she stood up and headed directly toward the exit terminal. Not long after that, tourists lugging their suitcases continuously headed out from the terminal, their eyes and hair a sea of colors. For the sake of her remaining missions, Ye Shuang very quickly locked onto a blond beauty in a business suit. Without looking at her, by just listening to the sound of her high heels, when she was close enough, she turned... ¡°I am so sorry!¡± The perfect American ent escaped from Ye Shuang¡¯s lips. The beauty who was knocked off her feet by Ye Shuang was about to re and scold her when an Eastern face shrouded in mysterious allure appeared before her eyes. ¡°Err...¡± the foreign girl stammered. When Ye Shuang helped her get up, she was still in such a daze that she replied in her mother tongue, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± F*ck! What country¡¯snguage is this? Ye Shuang did not show it on her face, but her heart was a nervous wreck. Thankfully, the beauty recovered quickly. Remembering it was English that was being uttered by Ye Shuang earlier, she changed hernguage to converse with the handsome man. ¡°Sorry, I was speaking French earlier.¡± Looks like I¡¯ll be luckier with another candidate... Just as Ye Shuang was considering looking for another target, the beauty smiled at her and used her eyes to stop her personal trantor and assistant from getting close. She used English to naturally converse with Ye Shuang. ¡°Are you waiting for someone? If you don¡¯t mind, can you help me pick up my luggage?¡± Ye Shuang, who was hooked in return, quickly came to. Even though this was slightly different from the script in her mind, as long as the effect was simr, it would be fine. After bending down to help the beauty pick up her luggage, Ye Shuang shed an apologetic smile. ¡°The person that I¡¯m supposed to fetch seems to have missed his flight. As an apology, how about I help you register at our foreign affairs office?¡± Then with the face leading the away, everything else was easily exined. When they reached the office, the ce was already closed, but since Ye Shuang was there for a personal mission, following the normal procedure had not been part of her n to begin with. Therefore, she called the director on his phone, exining that she was there on Han Chu¡¯s orders and added in the detail that she had someone with her who needed to register. It was unknown whether Ye Shuang was that good with her eye or she was that lucky because when she mentioned the foreign beauty¡¯s name, the originally annoyed director immediately changed his attitude. He suddenly became more than willing to wee the foreigner. Even though she would have to wait until tomorrow for registration, the least he could do was help her find a ce to stay! Ye Shuang, who had identally caught herself a big fish, was more than satisfied. The foreign beauty, who actually had her own team of assistants and trantors to deal with all these procedures, was satisfied as well. She probably thought Ye Shuang was someone important since he could summon the director of foreign affairs office after working hours. Thebination of Ye Shuang¡¯s looks and background filled her with anticipation and curiosity. This was such a beautiful misunderstanding. When Ye Shuang parted with the unwilling foreign beauty, thetter slipped a name card into his hand, asking him to show her around the city when they were both free. The director with balding hair looked at how Ye Shuang elegantly interacted with the beauty with a face that felt like he was constipated. Later, I¡¯ll need to tell that Mr. Han from the capital to stop shoving these strange characters my way! ... The first letter of rmendation was thusly sessfully obtained. Technically, it was not because the director was that impressed by Ye Shuang¡¯s ability but simply because he had to give face to the foreign beauty. In any case, Ye Shuang was happy to have finished the mission. Since she still had time left, she hailed a cab to go to the dojo. After shoving a few people around, she sessfully won her second letter of rmendation. She then found herself a hotel to stay for the night. Lying in bed, Ye Shuang started to n for her third letter of rmendation. Can I convince the racer before tomorrow night? Difficult but doable! Chapter 76 - But What Are You Going to Do?

Chapter 76: But What Are You Going to Do?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The next day, Ye Shuang dropped herptop off before returning to work. To Ye Shuang¡¯s surprise, Lawyer Lin was also there. To protect the client¡¯s personal safety, Brother Wong as the bodyguard had to report for work daily. Miss Chef spent quite a lot of time at An Zining¡¯s ce as well since she had to take care of the three daily meals, plus supper and tea; as long as food was needed, she had to be there. Now, her workload had even increased due to the pregnancy. She had to do more homework when it came to the menus. Different from these two and the intern, Lawyer Lin was only responsible to the legal dealings that An Zining might have. Specifically, he would only appear when An Zining wished for him to go argue with Chen He¡¯swyer, so he had no need to greet An Zining daily. After all, what was there to be said between thewyer and his client when the case had no progress? The client would not be able to help with his job, and additional discussion would bepletely unnecessary; all An Zining could do was add to the trouble, like requesting irrational uses. ¡°Bro...¡± Realizing her male self would not have known Lawyer Lin, Ye Shuang caught herself mid-greeting and changed it. ¡°Lawyer Lin, is it? Nice to meet you.¡± Lawyer Lin sat at the dining table and finished his bowl of porridge before removing his sses to wipe at them as he raised his eyes to nod slightly at Ye Shuang, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± He did not ask how Ye Shuang managed to identify him as thewyer in one nce... Yesterday, the workshop¡¯s members had already filled him in regarding the changing shift of Sister Ye and Brother Ye. Knowing that there was only a selected few who served An Zining, easily identifying him as Lawyer Lin was no surprise. ¡°Miss An is still resting?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at the bedroom door. After receiving the confirmation from the rest, Ye Shuang, who wanted to nt herself at the sofa waiting for her boss to wait up, thought about it and went to sit across from Lawyer Lin. He asked politely, ¡°I hear Lawyer Lin is familiar with the local scene. I wonder, are you familiar with the local underground racing scene?¡± Lawyer Lin finished wiping his sses and put them back on. ¡°Mr. Han¡¯s examination?¡± Could it be that Han Chu has such a famous fetish? Or did Brother Lin hear it from Brother Wong? Just how did they manage to find out that I¡¯ve received such a mission from Han Chu... Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Since I don¡¯t have any professional certificates, I believe Mr. Han probably wants to test out my ability first.¡± Lawyer Lin took a gander at Ye Shuang, and after arranging the information in his mind, he answered, ¡°The private racing normally urs at the mountain roads, often at midnight during holidays or weekends. Before the race, there will be special individuals who block off the road, and the racing bets are normally huge. Technically speaking, it is a form of public disturbance and a safety hazard, but since it does not involve normal citizen and some of the participating racers are influential people, as long as there are no horrible idents, localw enforcement won¡¯t get themselves involved.¡± After making the brief introduction, Lawyer Lin paused before asking with some interest, ¡°Mr. Han wants you to interact with the racers?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuangughed sadly. ¡°Sounds like they¡¯re a bunch of rich kids with nothing better to do?¡± ¡°I suppose. After all, the cars used for racing are mostly modified, and that is not something affordable for normal citizens,¡± Lawyer Lin said with surprising condescension. ¡°The rich¡¯s means of entertainment are more varied than normal individuals; public entertainment can no longer hold their interest, keeping mistresses will lead to too much trouble, and honestly, not everyone is interested in daily sex. So those with the addiction for adrenaline pursue thrills via racing, boxing, or gambling. Ifpared to these people, Miss An¡¯s ex-husband could be considered a rare saint; after all, he is only gutsy enough to keep a few mistresses.¡± Ye Shuang realized that Lawyer Lin did know a thing or two about the underground world. Perhaps because she was now a man, Lawyer Lin did not hold back as he would do with Sister Ye. Or to put it simply, he was more sharp-tongued. Then again, it was not umon for awyer to know such things. It was the nature of their job to have interactions with the underworld, especially since Ye Shuang had heard from Chen He¡¯swyer that Lawyer Lin came from a criminalw background. It was also because of this that Ye Shuang came to Lawyer Lin for information. While she could do her research the formal way via inte, that information definitely would not be asplete as asking a person involved in that world, right? ¡°Then, about Yao Zhixing...¡± Lawyer Lin hummed to himself in thought before saying, ¡°His father is the restaurant mogul of San Lin City. His personality is not bad among the second-generation young masters, if you disregard his pursuit of adrenaline. Therefore, illegal racing is the only strike against him.¡± Naturally, Han Chu¡¯s people would not be some fugitives on the run. Ye Shuang had expected as much. She raised her brow to ask, ¡°Then, do you know where he normally likes to spend his free time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Lawyer Lin replied readily. ¡°Since he has no criminal record, I am not familiar with the man.¡± I suddenly feel like I¡¯ve been demoted from a friend to an acquaintance. Chatting with those with great knowledge had great advantages; Ye Shuang had managed to find out about the other side of San Lin City that she did not even know exist before. At around 11 am, Miss Chef came to prepare lunch. When she was clearing away the dining table, she saw Ye Shuang, who was sitting in the living room, and quickly bounced back into the kitchen like a scared rabbit with her face as red as an apple after she greeted him. Lawyer Lin looked at Ye Shuang with curved lips before turning to look at Brother Wong, who was at the window, watching for suspicious activities. Then he turned back to Ye Shuang and whispered, ¡°Brother Wong is interested in ourdy chef, so you¡¯d better watch yourself.¡± Through their conversation, Lawyer Lin had a good impression of Ye Shuang. Even though thetter did not have much knowledge of the world, he was an expert at professional and esoteric knowledge; his sharp analytical ability especially impressed Lawyer Lin. Therefore, he provided Ye Shuang with this warning to evade possible misunderstandings in the future. Good social skills might not seem important normally, but having a good rtionship was much better than going around stepping on people¡¯s toes. ¡°An office affair?¡± Ye Shuang smiled before brushing it off. As she stood up to go to wake her boss, she added, ¡°I already have a girlfriend.¡± That was the best reason, but it also reminded Ye Shuang of herck of progress in the romantic department. She needed to find someone to lock in her gender. She promised to trap... I mean, fall in love with someone, but there was no viable candidate in sight. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang waltzed over to the bedroom door and used her knuckles to knock on it. An Zining seemed to be awake already because her reply came quick. ¡°Coming.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged and returned to the sofa. Since she was in her male form, naturally, her boss would not just let her in. Ten minutester, An Zining opened the door, and her hands went unconsciously to her stomach, which was still t. She did not seem to notice that this had be a habit of hers. After greeting the few people gathered in the living room, they had a quiet lunch. After gurgling down a ss of warm water, she gave her schedule of the day. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be going home for dinner with my cousin. Bodyguard and personal assistant will need to follow me, and we¡¯ll spend a night there.¡± An Zining gave her orders easily; after all, it wasmon for the boss to ask for their hired help to apany them to events, so this was not even counted as overtime. However, when Ye Shuang heard that order, she almost burst out crying. Illegal car racing only happened at night, and she had to work in the day, so the only time she could liaise with the racers was at night... and now even her night time was dominated by someone else! I wonder if I can ask Han Chu to give me an extra day? Swallowing her tears, Ye Shuang could note up with a valid reason to reject An Zining, so she could only nod sadly. ¡°I understand.¡± After that, it was report time for Lawyer Lin. However, An Zining¡¯s attitude seemed to have softened due to her pregnancy. She stopped demanding to have Chen He stripped to his undies and tossed into the river but asked for mary support. It would be best if she could get arge amount as soon as possible... For some reason, Ye Shuang had a feeling that her boss was nning to run away from the country with her baby. ¡°If, I say if...¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin and poked Brother Wong who stood beside her. ¡°If our client suddenly decides to run away, and no one in her family, not even Mr. Fang, knows about this, is our job considered a sess or a failure?¡± As hired help, their responsibility was to fulfil their client¡¯s every need, and other people¡¯s requests were not part of problem. However, if their client wished to escape and avoid their protection, then should the client¡¯s orders be followed, or they should force their service on the client? Brother Wong answered with some degree of glee, ¡°Then, it¡¯ll be a heartache for Brother Han. In any case, this is not something we should be worried about. Furthermore, your job scope won¡¯t be affected that much should that happen, so what are you so afraid of?¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°That is true, but Brother Wong, you¡¯re the personal bodyguard, what are you going to do if that happens?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Brother Wong?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at Brother Wong since she did not get an answer. Brother Wong did not seem like he had considered this problem before. When he was reminded by Ye Shuang of this conundrum, he was stuck. ¡°I feel like we had better inform Mr. Han. After all, Brother Han is the head-hunter; this is not a vition of the non-disclosure use.¡± Ye Shuang looked on with pity as Brother Wong wandered to the corner to make a call. Meeting an unreasonable client was the worst part of being in this business, so it was little wonder that his face did not look that happy. An Zining stayed at home that afternoon. At around 5 pm, the doorbell rang. Ye Shuang opened the door and saw Mr. Fang. Chapter 77 - Hard to Believe!

Chapter 77: Hard to Believe!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Mr. Fang did know about Sister Shuang working for An Zining; after all, Han Chu had made the introduction to him before. However, since it was Brother Shuang who answered the door, thepletely unprepared Mr. Fang did not feel so good. Wait, Sister Ning is already on the lookout for a new man even though her divorce hasn¡¯t been settled yet? ¡°Why are you here?¡± As the scary thought cropped up in his mind, Mr. Fang¡¯s face twisted with fear. ¡°Where is Sister Ning?¡± An Zining, who was sitting in the living room, sted him with a powerful voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m sitting right there? Are you blind to everyone else except that little kitten?¡± It was true that Mr. Fang did not notice An Zining, but that was because his attention had been fully captured by Ye Shuang. The question about An Zining had merely been an attempt to create trouble for Ye Shuang, but who would have thought that it would backfire on him so soon? Scratching his nose, Mr. Fang hurried into the room and said helplessly, ¡°Sister Ning, Yuan Ruan is not a little kitten.¡± ncing at Ye Shuang, who closed the door behind him and crossed his legs gracefully as he sat on the sofa, Mr. Fang smiled at An Zining and said, ¡°Sister An, you are even allowing family members to cover for your employee?¡± Mr. Fang purposely added thisment so that An Zining was aware that Brother Shuang already had a girlfriend. ¡°He and his girlfriend work in shifts. Did Han Chu not tell you this?¡± An Zining shot her cousin a side-eye as she stood up to return to her bedroom. ¡°Wait for me a minute, we¡¯ll leave after I change my clothes. Today we¡¯re staying for one night at home.¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to trouble aunty, I can... Wait, Sister Ning, I still something to discuss with you!¡± Mr. Fang eximed. We have to rify this thing with regards to Brother Shuang. Having someone of his caliber as a woman¡¯s personal assistant... that is a vition against family and societal peace and unity. However, Mr. Fang¡¯s urgency and feelings were understood by no one. He followed An Zining into the bedroom and was thus assaulted. ¡°Get out!¡± An Zining grabbed her phone and aimed it at him. ¡°Why are you following me when I¡¯m going to change?¡± Mr. Fang quickly jumped out of the way. The phone cut through the air as it headed for Ye Shuang¡¯s head. Thetter did not even turn to look at the iing projectile and raised his left hand to catch the flying phone in his palm. Then, Ye Shuang ced it easily on the coffee table... and continued to y the game on his phone. The group of onlookers was stunned to say the least. Brother Wong smiled before turning back to his surveince. He was reminded that one of the tests given by Han Chu for Ye Shuang was a physical test. Mr. Fang, however, did not ept it as easily as Brother Wong. On the up side, he did stop suspecting Ye Shuang¡¯s professional capability. When An Zining came out of the bedroom in a new set of clothes, Ye Shuang and Brother Wong naturally moved to stand behind her. Inparison, Mr. Fang, who was unattended, instantly faded into the background. The designated driver was Brother Wong, who actually had a driving license. Ye Shuang naturally took the front seat and left the backseat for the two cousins. Even though An Zining had locked herself up at home, it did not mean that her channel ofmunication to the outside world had been broken. Once they got into the car, she berated Mr. Fang. ¡°Coming to San Lin City, but you didn¡¯te to see me or even pay your auntie a visit? Instead, you went to seduce some little girl? Han Han, you sure have guts! Do you want to die? I know they say dates before mates, but to think you¡¯ll even abandon your flesh and blood.¡± With tears in his eyes, Fang Han groused, ¡°Sis, can you at least save me some face? I¡¯m an adult now, stop calling me by my pet name...¡± ¡°Stop changing the subject! Do you really n to keep a little kitten at home?¡± An Zining pped the back of the chair to silence Fang Han. ¡°But Yuan Ruan is not a little kitten... Fine, fine, fine! Little kitten it is!¡± Fang Han shivered under An Zining¡¯s fiery gaze. ¡°Plus who said I like her? I simply want to teach that little girl a lesson foring after me for no reason, causing me to lose face in front of my friends. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Even little boys are not as juvenile as you!¡± An Zining sighed in disappointment. ¡°Bullying someone you like is so outdated. You¡¯re a grown man, not a kid in kindergarten. You really think the world does not know what you¡¯re up to? If you don¡¯t believe me, ask... that somebody!¡± That somebody? Ye Shuang nced at the backseat via the rear-view mirror and realized that the ¡®that somebody¡¯ was herself. ¡°You must have plenty of experience, so give this child some tips on how to get the girls!¡± Wait, who told you that I have plenty of experience? Brother Wong was amused by the constipated expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°Sister An, you¡¯re wrong. You shouldn¡¯t ask him if you¡¯re looking for love advice, just look at his face¡ªit¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s pursued by girls and not the other way round.¡± ¡°Alright, then you give him the advice!¡± Brother Wong coughed. He did not expect that the topic would so easily turn to him. Heughed drily and said, ¡°I also have no experience, absolutely not experience...¡± Brother Wong did not dare to continue this conversation. If his boss really had the impression that he was some yboy and let that slip during casual conversation at home... He had not even confessed to Miss Chef yet, so the rtionship could just die before it had the chance to flourish. An Zining¡¯s maiden family¡¯s house was also located in San Lin City¡¯s silk-stocking district. The residents there were rich and famous. Even though Brother Wong had not driven his boss back to this home before, he knew the directions from the name of the residential area alone. The Fang elders were already waiting with a table full of food. They were just waiting for An Zining to arrive with Mr. Fang. As Mr. Fang greeted his elders, Ye Shuang and Brother Wong were led into another room by the maid to enjoy their separate dinner. ... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Is it okay for us to not stick close to Sister An?¡± After the maid left while blushing, Ye Shuang looked around the room they were going to spend the night in and asked Brother Wong, ¡°Are we going to be free for the night?¡± ¡°That depends.¡± Brother Wong stretchedzily as he enjoyed this rare downtime. ¡°Perhaps the client might have some sudden appointment in the night like going for ate-night walk or being called out by her friend. In any case, if we¡¯re needed, they¡¯lle call us. If Sister An does not leave the house, then tonight is our night off.¡± Their needs were attended on, and the room was no less than a five-star hotel¡¯s. Other than the inability to wander about, the treatment was not bad. This was one of the perks of being in the client¡¯s retinue. Yes, the client might need them at any moment, but it also meant that they would be following the client everywhere. Other than when the client needed them, they could enjoy the same high-ss treatment as their client for free. But Ye Shuang was not in the mood to rx or unwind. ¡°The test period Mr. Han gave me is only one week. The original n was to go to the mountain roads tonight...¡± If she could get to know a few racers, perhaps she might be able to finish the race before the designated date when she would return to her female form. ¡°Just move it to another night; there¡¯s still time.¡± Brother Wong pitied Ye Shuang, but this could not be helped. Even if he had private things to attend to, his job came first, unless it was truly an emergency. Such circumstances are not umon¡ªbeing called for overtime before going on a date with a partner or enjoying a night out with friends but suddenly receiving a call from the boss to meet him somewhere... Is it out of line? Not really. That¡¯s how it is for Chinese working culture; your working hours belong to the boss, and your personal hours also belong to the boss. The line between work and personal life is blurred. It had its perks as well. For example, manypany and government heads can use apany or government car for personal use, and when they are found out, instead of being scolded, the bosses show understanding. In western culture, overtime for one minute that is not in the contract can get the employer sued by their employees. Of course, in Chinese culture, you can replicate this, and use thew to counter your boss, but you would have to be prepared to face the bacsh. Even your own colleagues would iste you for being so tactless. When certain things became a habit, unreasonable as they might be, they would be more powerful than thew. Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. She went online to search for some information regarding the car-racing. She knew that the chances of finding a useful information were slim, but she had to do something. Brother Wong probably felt Ye Shuang¡¯s mission difficulty was a bit too high. Even though they were not from the same workshop, he did not mind helping out a friend. ¡°Actually if you insist on going, you can sneak out after the client and her family have fallen asleep. Provided you aren¡¯t exposed... I¡¯ll help you slip back in tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be found out?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°That depends on luck.¡± Brother Wong scratched his chin andughed wickedly. ¡°To be honest, even during our normal missions, it is not umon for us to sneak out to do some private business during working hours, like going for supper at night. Actually, this is not a fireable offense. After all, it is unreasonable for them to expect us to be ready twenty-four hours a day. The main problem is exining when exposed and possibly creating a bad impression in the client¡¯s heart.¡± Ye Shuang hummed to herself silently. There was indeed no better idea. Furthermore, she had confidence in her physical ability¡ªjumping over the wall would not be too difficult. ¡°However, you have to be careful of the exterior surveince cameras. There are bound to be plenty of those in a residential area as high-end as this one. If you¡¯re captured on film sneaking over the wall, they might call the cops on you,¡± Brother Wong added with concern. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. When we came in, I remember seeing a tree in the courtyard. I¡¯ll just keep my head lowered at all times. As long as I¡¯m not caught red-handed, it should be fine,¡± Ye Shuang said confidently. Brother Wong was rather speechless when he heard that. This person has already scouted the escape point beforehand. You¡¯re telling me he¡¯s not already nning to escape before I brought it up? Hard to believe! Chapter 78 - Cruel World, Why?

Chapter 78: Cruel World, Why?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang and Brother Wong discussed the n in the room. Be it professionally or personally, she had to leave that night. If she did not, she would have failed the tests given by Han Chu, but more importantly, if she did not, she would have to spend a night with a muscle dude. Even if she was wearing a male shell, that was a bit too testing of her moral integrity. At the same time, the warm family reunion that Fang Han expected was not really happening. Instead, he was receiving a lecture from his aunt. The topic naturally was about the importance of family as well as marriage. Fang Han¡¯s saliva churned looking at the scrumptious dishes that filled the table. When his aunt finally reached a temporary stop in her lecture, he interrupted her and said, ¡°Auntie, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, so why don¡¯t we have dinner first?¡± Because, if you¡¯re allowed to continue, I¡¯ll probably die from starvation first. Mrs. An sighed and gave Fang Han a side-eye before turning to nce at her daughter, who had nted herself before the television as if this had nothing to do with her. Shemented, ¡°This daughter of mine is already no hope, but now, even the nephew is following her trail. You two are trying to make my blood pressure rise so high that I¡¯ll die, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Auntie...¡± Fang Han could only smile apologetically. Such was the creature known as the female elder. Prone to long lectures until your ears fell off, but you couldn¡¯t say anything because it was for your own good, and she was indeed more senior than you. ¡°Fine!¡± Mrs. An waved her arm and grumbled, ¡°But we can¡¯t start dinner yet since not everyone is here. Wait a minute first. Go grab some biscuits or something if you¡¯re that hungry!¡± Who else ising? Didn¡¯t Sister An say that her brother is out of the country for work? Fang Han turned to look at An Zining. An Zining caught his eyes and saidzily, ¡°The Yuan family siblings have been invited over for dinner. My mom¡¯s idea.¡± Fang Han became flustered immediately. Why didn¡¯t anyone told me this? I¡¯mpletely unprepared. I don¡¯t think I shaved this morning, and the shirt I¡¯m wearing is a bit wrinkled, isn¡¯t it? That girl likes to find my weak points and point them out. If I¡¯m at all imperfect, it¡¯ll be looked down on... No wait! That is not important; the important thing is to lock Sister An¡¯s personal assistant inside his room so that he¡¯ll stay in there for the whole night! Many worries flew through Fang Han¡¯s mind, but before he could put any into motion, the maid came over to report, ¡°Sir, Madam, Miss Yuan and Mr. Yuan are here.¡± Mrs. An looked at Fang Han before nodding at the maid. The matter of Fang Han¡¯s heart was practically an open secret for the An family. Initially, Mrs. An had thought that this budding rtionship between the two juniors was rather cute, but as time went on, she was about to cry from the foolishness of Fang Han¡¯s methods. It was normal for a boy to have a crush on a girl. Even though the Yuan family came from local wealth, their family teachings were not bad, and Miss Yuan was of equal standing to Mr. Fang. The problem arose because his interest in the girl was known to everyone in the world but that girl. Theck of progress aside, he had even managed to get the girl to misunderstand him; that was just shameful. Since the junior was too useless, the seniors had to get themselves involved. Mrs. An had made An Zining drag the useless nephew home while she lowered her face to pay the Yuan family a visit. The Yuan family also knew of Mr. Fang¡¯s intention. The elders, who wished for this rtionship toe into fruition, naturally epted Mrs. An¡¯s invitation. In a way, this was Yuan Ruan¡¯s first time meeting the other party¡¯s parents. However, a single girl going alone might have been too scary, but an elder tagging along would have made the situation too serious. With an intention to protect his sister, Little Brother Yuan had volunteered to go along with his sister, and that was how today¡¯s party came to be. ... Ye Shuang nodded in satisfaction after having the dinner that was served by the little maid. After all, the host was a powerful family, the cooking skill aside, at least the vegetables and meats did not carry any chemical tastes with them. Furthermore, the cute maid had added some Jiang Su dessert for him . The dessert made from glutinous rice was not only sweet and soft but also baked in the mold of the twelve Chinese zodiac signs. Each was only the size of one¡¯s thumb; they were too cute to be eaten. Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes scanned the te that Brother Wong was holding; it was quite obvious that his vegetables weren¡¯t as green as hers, and the ribs weren¡¯t asrge as hers. Dessert? What is that? Happiness dide fromparison. Ye Shuang smiled at the maid, which caused thetter to blush greatly. When the maid waltzed out of their room like a person moon-walking, Ye Shuang finally picked up the chopsticks to eat and slid half of the twelve desserts onto Brother Wong¡¯s te. After all, Brother Wong was the bodyguard; he would have noticed certain things already. There was no reason to ruin a friendly rtionship over some glutinous desserts. Brother Wong epted the offering with a smile while pointing at the door with a scious gaze, telling Ye Shuang she had a chance. Ye Shuang responded by flipping him the bird. After dinner, they paced around the room to walk the dinner off before sitting down to watch television. Throughout, the maid hade in four times to serve the guests ¡®on behalf of the host¡¯ by sending in three fruit tes and one supper dish. Ye Shuang¡¯s face was twisted from embarrassment while Brother Wong could not stopughing. At 10 pm, Ye Shuang assumed that their host should be winding down to rest already and was looking for an opportunity to sneak out of the room when the familiar knock came from the door. ¡°That¡¯s the fifth time already...¡± Brother Wong, who was in the middle of undressing to prepare to sleep,ughed heartily. Bare-chested with only a towel, he said in jest, ¡°Your date is calling. I¡¯m going to go take a bath lest I interrupt the one-on-one time between you and the little girl.¡± Brother Wong walked into the shower, and Ye Shuang had no choice but to open the door. As expected, the one who knocked was indeed the young maid, but this time, she did not carry any dessert with her; she was there on official business. ¡°Mr. Ye, Sister An wishes for Brother Wong to send the guests home.¡± ¡°Brother Wong is taking a shower.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡± The maid¡¯s heart twitched in pain knowing that such a handsome man had to work overtime at night. Furthermore, Sister An did ask for Brother Wong, who had a valid driving license. ¡°But Mr. Yuan and Miss Yuan had something to drink, and Sister An¡¯s request was for Brother Wong to drive them home.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I too know how to drive.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes glowed, and her smile grew wider. ¡°I¡¯ll just talk to Sister An; it¡¯ll be fine. Please lead the way.¡± The maid heard the rushing water from the bathroom and knew she had no choice; it was impossible to have the employer wait for the employee, so Ye Shuang had to suffice. An Zining was surprised when she saw Ye Shuang, but she did not say anything. After listening to the exnation that Brother Wong was showering and Ye Shuang also knew how to drive, she handed the task easily to Ye Shuang. She told Ye Shuang after her mission was done, she could drive back to her own home or the An family¡¯s home. The Yuan siblings were surprised to find that the Gambler God they had the fortune of meeting at the KTV was working as a personal assistant for An Zining. Even the An elders were shocked when they saw Ye Shuang. They did not see him earlier because Brother Wong and Ye Shuang had been ushered away by the maids when they arrived. They had not expected to find that such a character was in their daughter¡¯s employment. Only Fang Han felt like war had reached the front door, especially seeing the stars in Yuan Ruan¡¯s eyes. His gaze that targeted Ye Shuang deepened with enmity. What is so good about these pretty faces? ¡°Sis! Actually I haven¡¯t had much to drink, why should we trouble others? I can...¡± Fang Han, who was alert to the danger, blurted out. ¡°You shut up!¡± An Zining bellowed. An Zining had had enough of Fang Han, this deadweight. Fang Han, though, was worse than a deadweight; a normal deadweight only harmed its group, but this Fang Han was insistent on harming himself and, on top of that, pulling those who wanted to help him into his mess. It was one thing to have ack of flirting skills, but it was another to make the girl you like inadvertently hate you. This was the first time in her life that An Zining hade across someone as dumb as Fang Han. However, the key mistake was that the man did not know how dumb he was. The things he did only hurt his own progress, but the man thought he was being ¡®cool¡¯. He loved the girl to hell and back but refused to confess his real feelings. The involvement of the An family finally helped him pull up some affection points, but now he was going to go ruin it all over again... Little Brother Yuan probably wished for some peace and quiet on the way home, so between Fang Han and Ye Shuang, he naturally leaned toward thetter. Therefore, Little Brother Yuan betrayed Fang Han easily and expressed that he would prefer to have Ye Shuang send them home. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Fang should be tired already. Brother Ye can send myself and sister home just fine.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Weren¡¯t you calling me Brother Fang earlier during dinner, but now you¡¯re changing it to Mr. Fang so soon? Fang Han¡¯s heart pained from the betrayal and ced all of his hope on Yuan Ruan. Yuan Ruan did not even acknowledge him with a look; she was too in awe of Ye Shuang. ¡°Brother Ye is also working under Sister An? You were so amazingst night... Your girlfriend is awesome as well... The two of you...¡± Cruel world, why have you abandoned me? Mrs. An shared a look with An Zining. Who is this guy? Will he be a threat to the Fang family? An Zining replied with another look. He already has a girlfriend. Anyway, the biggest threat to the Fang family is Han Han himself. Therefore, with Mrs. An¡¯s uncertainty, Mr. Fang¡¯s open enmity, and An Zining¡¯s disinterest, Ye Shuang bade the room farewell with a smile. She epted Little Brother Yuan¡¯s car key and followed behind the two guests to the garage. The three got into the car. After Ye Shuang started the engine, she twisted the steering wheel, and the car slid out of the garage in a gorgeous arc. Little Brother Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. Chapter 79 - A Taunt

Chapter 79: A Taunt

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Naturally, Ye Shuang would not show off her skills since she was just dropping people home; the Yuan siblings wanted to return home, not to heaven. Therefore, other than the initial drift, there was nothing special about Ye Shuang¡¯s driving. Without the continuous supply of adrenaline, Little Brother Yuan soon lost interest in Ye Shuang. Even though he was still impressed by Brother Ye¡¯s gambling skills, that was not something that could be taught verbally, and it would have been out of ce for him to demand that Ye Shuang stop by some roadside convenience store to purchase some die and a dice cup. Along the way home, Little Brother Yuan received a call on his phone, and Yuan Ruan had started to yawn. She was probably tired from the list of physically-draining activities that she had been involved in recently like horse racing, singing karaoke, ying dice... In deference to his sister, Little Brother Yuan spoke very softly on the phone; he even had his hand over his lips as he spoke. Ye Shuang nced in the rear-view mirror but did not say anything. It was not until Little Brother Ruan hung up that she moved her gaze away. After dropping her passengers safely at their destination, Ye Shuang did not hurry to leave. Instead, she pulled out her phone, which had around eighty percent battery left, leaned against a streetlight, and started to read a web novel. The guard did wander over once to check up on her when he was on patrol duty, but he soon moved away after recognizing Ye Shuang as the person who had dropped off the tenants earlier. Around half an hour after that, before the guard¡¯s second patrol shift began, the elevator opened with a ¡®ding¡¯ and out walked Little Brother Yuan. ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Shuang exited the app and closed her phone. She stood upright and greeted Little Brother Yuan. The young man was stunned. Obviouslym he did not expect to run into Ye Shuang. After he recovered, he looked left and right before asking cautiously, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. Standing under the streetlight, it seemed like he was wreathed in a halo; even Little Brother Yuan could not help spacing out looking at him . ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to go observe a car race. I also have the same interest, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting for you here.¡± So that¡¯s why... No, wait! Little Brother Yuan sucked in a deep breath as his eyes turned wide with surprise. For that split second, Ye Shuang could see Yuan Ruan¡¯s usual shocked expression on the young man¡¯s face. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m going to a car race?¡± Of course, Ye Shuang could not say that she had overheard it when he was talking on the phone earlier. Instead, she tried to move the topic away. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been looking for Yao Zhixing for the past few days; I wonder, will he be there or not today?¡± Yao Zhixing! The name was very well known among San Lin City¡¯s second generation young masters; he was known for always avoiding and challenging thew. The first time Yao Zhixing made a name for himself was at his sixth birthday party. An unruly child of the guest made Yao Zhixing¡¯s twin sister cry, and when little master Yao heard about it, he dragged his friends to the backyard to fight it out. After winning the fight, he removed the pants from all the offending boys and allowed their cries to fill the hall. Then he chased all the offending girls out of his party. After that war, Yao Zhixing¡¯s name became a legend among San Lin City¡¯s high society even though he was only six years old. His rebellion did not cease with time. When he was nine, he found out that a newly recruited secretary had sent a flirtatious message to his father, so he went to his father¡¯s office the next day with his group of friends to beat the crap out of the woman and chase her out of thepany. When he was thirteen, he caused the discipline teacher of his school to resign, and while he was fifteen, he managed to capture a group of fugitives because they were unlucky enough to have stolen his wallet. When the police came to award Yao Zhixing with the medal of bravery for helping them apprehend the criminals, the two elders really did not know to cry or tough. The two elders¡¯ hair was white from being worried about Yao Zhixing; they were afraid that their son¡¯s aggressive behavior was going to one day get him killed. After the waves of shock, by the time Yao Zhixing got obsessed with underground racing, the two elders had be desensitized to it. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After all, racing was much better than seeking trouble with the street thugs. The car¡¯s quality was guaranteed because his family was rich. As long as he did not drive off the edge of the cliff, he would be fine. He might break a limb or so, but at least he would be alive. Regardless of the elder¡¯s opinion, among the younger generation, Yao Zhixing was not unlike their leader, especially among those who also had an interest in car racing; Yao Zhixing was practically their spiritual leader. This was observable from the fact that even Fang Han¡¯s friends from the capital did not dare to pick a fight with them. It was hard for them to win the race because Yao Zhixing had actual skill, and the only way they could win was to hire a professional racer, but where would the fun in that be? Furthermore, if they let slip a few words of sarcasm like they had the tendency to do, a feast of beating would inadvertently be awaiting them. The mention of Yao Zhixing¡¯s name made Little Brother Yuan¡¯s eyes light up instantly. Imagining the fact that all car racers must know each other, the caution he had disappeared instantly. ¡°Brother Ye also knows Brother Yao? I should have known; you¡¯re both members of the underworld, so of course, you know each other!¡± Member of the underworld? I am an honorable citizen! Ye Shuang nced at Little Brother Yuan and pouted, but she was toozy to correct the young man. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Shall we take your car?¡± ¡°Sure, why not!¡± Little Brother Ye surrendered the car key easily before crawling into the passenger seat. When the car passed through the security hut, the person inside poked his head out, and when he saw Ye Shuang in the driver¡¯s seat, he smiled and said, ¡°Leaving again? Going out with Mr. Yuan?¡± Little Brother Yuan breathed with admiration. ¡°Brother Ye, everyone seems to know you.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. This young man is so star-struck that he seems to attach a halo to everything I do. After the car slid out of the residential area, Little Brother Yuan was excited to know the history between his first and second idol. Ye Shuang, of course, was not able to tell him anything, since she had not even met Yao Zhixing before. Before Little Brother Yuan could see through her lie, she interrupted to ask, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meet-up point first, and on the way there, do you mind telling me about today¡¯s race?¡± ¡°No problem, Brother Ye!¡± Little Brother Yuan eximed excitedly as he pulled out his phone to look through the message he had received earlier. ¡°To be honest, I have not been to many of these midnight races. My friends told me that they¡¯re really exciting, but my family wouldn¡¯t allow me to go out sote at night. Tonight, I was lucky because my parents were already asleep when we reached home, and my sister soon fell asleep because she was too tired.¡± Ye Shuangughed drily. ¡°Passion of the youth, wait, don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t even twenty yet?¡± When people grew older, they woulde to the realization that things that appeared exciting in their youth were not really that exciting. For example, many high schoolers thought truancy was cool, but actual truants had no money in their pockets and too much time on their hands. When they were old enough to understand the importance of money, the idolization of the rebellious lifestyle would stop. Furthermore, the truants only looked good in movies; actual truants were either skinny as twigs or bby with folds of flesh. Six packs? Where were they going to find the money to join the gym? In any case, certain dreams would die with theing of age. Little Brother Yuan had a boyish face despite hisrge frame. It was hard to tell his actual age. Ye Shuang guessed that, at most, he would be twenty. The reality was much more shocking than she expected. Little Brother Ye scratched his head and said embarrassedly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already 25.¡± ¡°...You don¡¯t say,¡± Ye Shuang replied expressionlessly. If not for her strong constitution, the car would have veered off the road already. Just how can this little creature be older than me? It makes no sense! After calming down, Ye Shuang sighed under her breath. ¡°Continue, what about tonight?¡± ¡°Brother Ye doesn¡¯t know?¡± Little Brother Yuan was shocked before exining obediently. ¡°Apparently, during the previous race, there were two racers who stepped on each other¡¯s tails. Initially, they nned to settle the score privately, but when they heard Brother Yuan wasing, they cancelled their ns because they were afraid to make trouble while Brother Yuan was around. So today will be the rematch... I hear there¡¯s a betting pool. Brother Ye, are you nning to ce any bets?¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Ye Shuang nced at Little Brother Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m still undecided.¡± Little Brother Yuan scratched his head again. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m probably just going to spectate. I hear these kinds of private races are even more exciting than normal races.¡± ¡°They are quite exciting.¡± Ye Shuang did not deny it as she kept the car on the road. ¡°If the racers already have personal history between them, they might rely on dirty tricks like blocking the road, shoulder-rubbing... In the worst-case scenario, there might even be death.¡± Even though she had not seen this in person, this was something easily imaginable. People had a tendency to act rashly when they were angry. It was not umon for a verbal argument to escte into a physical one due to anger. It was probably the same for car racing. Once one party shot ahead, the other might view it as a taunt. A taunt could easily lead to the feeling of shame, and that shame could eclipse one¡¯s rationality, causing the racer to resort to illegal means. When both parties started to cheat, one could imagine what the result would be. Little Brother Yuan obviously did not think as far as Ye Shuang. In his mind, this was merely an exciting activity; he had not thought that there would be any danger to it. ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re exaggerating...¡± Ye Shuang smiled and was about to say something when a car from behind them increased speed and caught up to them, the modified engine howling like the wind. The two cars were so close to each other that the windows were almost touching. Little Brother Ye, who was unlucky enough to be sitting on that side, got the scare of his life. Ye Shuang squinted in the dark as the car shot past them. As it did so, the window of the car rolled down, and a hand reached out to flip them the bird. Chapter 80 - Challenge

Chapter 80: Challenge

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s first response when she saw that finger was to ignore it. People would do things they would not normally do when they had adrenaline pumping through their blood like taunting and flipping others the bird. When would people have too much adrenaline in their blood? When they were drinking or in a high-stakes game... Taking such people seriously would only bring harm to oneself because those in a high adrenaline state were no different from those with low IQ. Taking them seriously would only lower oneself to their level. On top of that, the other reason Ye Shuang did not rise to the bait was because she knew the other party¡¯s car was modified. Even though the car modification industry in the country was not as vibrant as overseas, it was still a modification. It had an advantage over Little Brother Yuan¡¯s car, which was the out-of-the-factory model. Little Brother Yuan, who was shocked, did not have good enough eye sight to really understand what was happening. Through the dim light, he barely made out an extended arm through the window. ¡°Who is that?¡± Ye Shuang narrowed her eyes dangerously and hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°No idea, but definitely an idiot!¡± Fine, perhaps she was still a bit angry. Trying her best to stay calm, they soon arrived at the location mentioned in Little Brother Yuan¡¯s message. Even through the night, they could see several cars park at the corner, and there were people standing outside the cars; like Little Brother Yuan, they were probably there as spectators. Ye Shuang parked the car, and as she got out with Little Brother Yuan, she noticed that the two young masters who she had once taught a lesson ying dice were also there. Inparison, Mr. Fang, who was resting peacefully at his aunt¡¯s ce, was practically a saint. ¡°Mr. Ye!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s face could not be missed or mistaken. The two young masters from the capital naturally spotted her and waved happily at her. ¡°As expected of a member of the underground, Mr. Ye is also here for the race!¡± ¡°...I¡¯m really an honorable citizen.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless; it felt like she had been pigeonholed already. Is it already toote to undo that stereotype? ncing at the two, Ye Shuang¡¯s focus was immediately drawn to the car beside them. ¡°This car is yours?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± one of them said proudly. ¡°I heard there¡¯s a race today, so I purposely had this transported out of the storage. Can you imagine the shame if we came to a race with regr car?¡± This was one annoying tendency of the people from the capital; their mouths had no filter, and they tended to offend others without intending to. As expected, Little Brother Yuan harrumphed sulkily as he turned his head away. Ye Shuang circled the car with a smile and said, ¡°The exhaust has been modified and so has the engine. Even the chassis is different... How is its horsepower?¡± ¡°Want to give it a try?¡± The man juggled the car key in his hand and asked with a grin, ¡°I¡¯ll trade you a few rounds for another few lessons in dice throwing.¡± Ye Shuang contemted it deeply before shaking her head with a sigh. ¡°Then so be it. Dice throwing is much more difficult than dice stacking. It¡¯ll require months of training before you can even see any results.¡± Furthermore, once the die was changed, so would it mass and gravitational center; adjusting to a new die would require another long period of time. After giving up on the trade, Ye Shuang turned to wander back to Little Brother Yuan. The young man from the capital surrendered immediately. ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t go. If you want to take it for a few rounds, then go ahead. I¡¯m not stingy; it¡¯s just some gas after all.¡± The small group of people who stood close to them chuckled silently and whispered among themselves. Obviously, they were mocking Ye Shuang and the two young masters from the capital. As mentioned earlier, the reason that the people from capital hade to San Lin City was to gloat, but they had never thought to do that in the field of illegal car racing. One was because they valued their lives, and sending others on their behalf would lower their face. Two was they had heard a thing or two about Yao Zhixing¡¯s attitude. Through constant interaction with the localmunity, they had also heard about this local boss. The modifications on the car were not meant for racing; it was merely for show. Think of it asdies attending a ball... They might not have been there to dance, but they would show up in the best furs and plumes. This was a question of face. Thebination of those reasons caused the local racers to see them as country bumpkins even though they were technically from the capital. Want to talk about racing in San Lin City? You might have great skill, but what about your unfamiliarity with the local geography? What these people failed to consider was that while the young masters from capital might not be familiar with San Lin City, Ye Shuang was a local. When she was walking back to Little Brother Yuan, she turned back with surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡± She had not driven a modified car in her life before, but more importantly... After epting the car key from the young man, Ye Shuang brought Little Brother Yuan, who was equally curious, for a spin. She calcted the car¡¯s efficiency, speed, and stability; she basically analyzed every property of the car before parking with a beautiful drift. Ye Shuang then dropped off Little Brother Yuan. ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Shuang did not get out but poked her head out to call at someone among the crowd. When said person turned around, Ye Shuang extended her arm out of the window to give him a thumbs up. The other person raised an eyebrow in curiosity. Ye Shuang turned her hand upside down to point her thumb at the floor when she got his attention. You f*cker! Since you dared taunt me earlier, ept this challenge from me! A silence fell over the crowd instantly. Little Brother Yuan was shocked beyond belief. Since he did not recognize the person as the individual who taunted them on the road earlier, he could not understand why Ye Shuang would do something like this. The individual who was taunted and his friends around him had their faces twisted up in condescension before turning into an ugly grimace. The two from the capital recovered the fastest. Even though they had no idea what the history between the Gambler God and these people was, they were not ones to miss out on some high-speed drama. Since Ye Shuang¡¯s... girlfriend had taught them a few tricks with the dice, the question on who to cheer for could not have been easier. The two pipsqueak who could not wait for the world to burn cheered loudly, adding more fuel to the fire, ¡°Brother Ye, you can do it! Demolish him!¡± The crowd had long since been annoyed at the two from the capital who walked around with swollen heads. They did not do anything about it because they gave Yao Zhixing face, but that did not mean that their patience had no limit! ... How was one supposed to describe the current situation? N?v(el)B\\jnn From the very beginning, Ye Shuang had confirmed she wanted to carry on living as a woman. Even with the buff from the gender shift, she epted the inconvenience as she would her monthly period. However, no matter how much Ye Shuang tried to ignore the changes that happened to her due to the gender shift, the influence was undeniable. For example, the change in height and muscle to fat ratio, the shift in male and female specific organs... Of course, the changes were not limited to only the surface changes; even the chemical make-up when she was in the other gender was different. When she was in her male form, her body would secrete more testosterone. Even though Ye Shuang still carried herself with the consciousness of a woman, many of her actions and thoughts were chemically influenced by her subconscious. She picked up some male tendencies even though she did not realize it¡ªlikepetitiveness, a bloated sense of pride, and a higher level of leadership... Other than that, it was also influenced by how Ye Shuang viewed her male counterpart¡ªYe Shuang knew she would one day shed this male Ye Shuang, so this identity was no different from a smurf ount 1 for her. Since she was going to drop it sooner orter, she would not mind using it carelessly and freely. Powerful ability, internal pride,bined with ack of concern for future consequences... this meant that the current Ye Shuang could naturally sh a fearless smile as she red condescendingly at this man who once taunted her. Her lips were curved into a sarcastic grin as she mocked, ¡°What, too scared to take up the challenge?¡± The girls brought by the group of underground racers started to scream for Ye Shuang. The few gentlemen who were taunted were shamed to the ground.Scared? Would we be here if we were scared? Ye Shuang¡¯s target tossed the cigarette in his hand to the floor and stepped on it before crawling into his car with a cold huff. The crowd started to disperse and Little Brother Yuan, who was worried for Ye Shuang, bent down to the window and said, ¡°Brother Ye, you really want to do this with them? We¡¯re just here as spectators; there¡¯s no need to...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be extra careful on the road.¡± Ye Shuang brushed him off with a smile. The main reason Ye Shuang was feeling this confident was because the capital young master did have a good car. The man was rich enough to spare no expense in the modification. While increasing its speed, he did not forget about the security aspect of the chassis. Earning a letter of rmendation from Yao Zhixing would not be easy; it would be impossible with a normal car. Han Chu had probably given her this challenge to force her back. Since there was a good car, not snatching this opportunity would be such a waste. It would be fine even if Yao Zhixing himself was not there to witness the race; after all, someone would inform him of itter. Ye Shuang expected that theckeys who lost would go andin to their boss. The two race cars sat ready at the starting line. The other party¡¯s friends were not worried; they were all speed-junkie, and they knew of each other¡¯s ability. The two young masters from the capital had nothing to worry about since they knew nothing. They did not know anything about Ye Shuang¡¯s racing credentials, but they were bought over by her natural confidence. Only Little Brother Yuan had a full face of worry. The two from the capital had met the young man before at the KTV, and it was an open secret that Mr. Fang has a crush on Yuan Ruan. When they saw the expression on the young man¡¯s face, they went to console him. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Since Brother Ye dares to send the taunt, it means that he¡¯s confident. Furthermore, our modified car is definitely better than most of the cars here.¡± Oftentimes, the resources decided the result of the battle. Since the capital was the center of the nation, their technology and centralization of resource could not be matched by normal cities. ¡°But...¡± Little Brother Yuan turned around with a pale face, finally remembering something incredibly crucial. ¡°But I suddenly remember, Brother Ye doesn¡¯t even have a driving license.¡± ¡°...¡± The two young masters were silent for three seconds before their faces dropped. ¡°What the f*ck?¡± What is the meaning of this? Don¡¯t tell me the Gambler God has only touched the steering wheel a few times before? Just as the two were about to call for the race to stop. The girl who acted as the race starter waved her arm down, and the two cars shot off like arrows at the same time. The sound of metal scratching the wind like the growling of a beast filled the spectators¡¯ ears. Soon, there was nothing left of the two racers other than the taillights that soon disappeared into the dark. ¡°Should... should we call the ambnce first?¡± Little Brother Yuan held the phone in his hands on the verge of tears. ¡°...¡± Chapter 81 - The End of Yao Zhixings Reign?

Chapter 81: The End of Yao Zhixing¡¯s Reign?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It did not take long for Ye Shuang to leave her opponent in the dust. Just as the young masters from the capital told Little Brother Yuan, a great amount of money had been thrown into the modification, and the technology at the capital could not be rival by workshops at a small town like San Lin City. Other than the hardware of the car, there was another deciding factor that determined the result of the race¡ªthe ability of the driver, or in other words, their racing skill. When Ye Shuang was trying the car out earlier, she had gained a cursory understanding of the car¡¯s ability, including its speed, mass, and how well the tires gripped the floor during high speed. Elements that cannot be controlled by human are called ¡®variable quantities¡¯, when the variable quantities surpass a certain level, the result will be ¡®out of control¡¯. idents are prone during car racing. For example, the car could slide off the track due to overly high speed, but from Ye Shuang¡¯s perspective, all these ¡®idents¡¯ were merely a result of variable quantities that were too high due to ack of racing skill. The normal limitation for human calction and control was not her limit, so Ye Shuang was not concerned. The so-called variable quantities were none other than constantbination within a certain range, so she only needed to focus on every detail, and she would be fine. The racer behind her cursed and mmed on the steering wheel heavily. The car before him did not slow down even at corners; in fact, it managed to drift past every corner with ease. It was a dangerous tactic, but it appeared mathematically calcted as the car followed on the calcted arc without hesitation or instability. F*ck! When has such a character appeared at San Lin City? Could someone have be tired of Yao Zhixing¡¯s reign? Will my defeat be the first blow to knock Yao Zhixing down? A conspiracy appeared in the racer¡¯s mind. After the corner ahead, they would enter a strange route. Urgency surged through his blood, and he stepped on the gas without a second thought. The distance between his car and the one before him slowly closed. Ye Shuang nced at the rear-view mirror. She did some calctions and realized that even with some more eleration, the tires could still grip the ground. Therefore, that was what she did. The eyes of the racer behind her popped out of their sockets when he saw that the car in front had elerated again; the car was almost flying off the ground already! This is too f*cking unscientific! Thus began a death match on the road between the two racers. However, the difference was even though Ye Shuang¡¯s car speed was incredibly high, it was all within her calctions. Be it a straight line or the corner, the car did not show any sign of losing control. Even drifting waspleted perfectly. She was so stable that you would think she was driving at forty kilometers per hour. The racer behind Ye Shuang was acting more than a bit rashly from being taunted; there were several times where his car almost careened off the road. Ye Shuang frowned from her miscalction. She was not worried about the car¡¯s data, but the human emotions were something out of her control. Her opponent was obviously in a crazed state; it was still fine now, but for the uing sharp curves, there was bound to be ident! And most importantly, she had forgotten to name the finish line before the race started. Slowing down, Ye Shuang waited for the other racer to catch up to her. Then driving side by side, she rolled down the window and said, ¡°How about we just call it even?¡± ¡°Even my foot!¡± As she expected, the other racer had gone down the road of no return. He would not stop unless the race ended... or more precisely, he would not stop unless he won. His face red with rage, the racer gripped the steering wheel tightly and roared at Ye Shuang, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid then finish this race!¡± ¡°But I am afraid... that I don¡¯t have enough oil...¡± Ye Shuang sighed. If this was allowed to continue, either one of them would die or... one of their cars would die first. ¡°F*ck! Just say it if you¡¯re scared!¡± the racer roared. Since a normal negotiation was out of question, Ye Shuang suddenly turned her steering wheel and the front of her car knocked into her opponent¡¯s car without mercy. Her opponent was knocked without warning. His car shook before mming into the guardrails. Ye Shuang¡¯s car inched closer to him, pressing his car against the rails, the friction causing sparks to fly and the night to fill with the sound of scratching. The racer was so intimidated that his rage immediately dissipated, and his face turned pale instantly. He was a racer, not a stuntman; what was with this crazy stunt that was only seen in American action movies? Ye Shuang moved her car back slightly and asked easily, ¡°Now, are you willing to call it quits?¡± ¡°Not... not yet...¡± The two stuttering words fell out of the racer¡¯s lips. He then saw the crazed handsome man in the race car beside him smirk, and the car came crashing at him again. The sparks started to fly once more. This time, his opponent was even harsher than before. Out of the corner of his eyes, the man saw that his passenger door had almost twisted from impact, and even the passenger seat had be slightly unhinged. From how things were going, it felt like his opponent was nning to flip his car over the edge altogether, and by then, even if he refused to stop, he had to stop. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t act so crazy!¡± the racer muttered through a curtain of tears. F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! Brother Yao, I surrender. I cannot handle this crazy; I¡¯ll leave it to you! Ye Shuang raised her brow and finally relented. With a twist of the back of the car, her car shot forward, turned around and blocked the road. When she got out of the car, the other racer was also crawling out from his car with two shaky legs. With gasping breath, he looked at Ye Shuang like one would look at a maniac. Ye Shuang smiled. She leaned against the car and crossed arms before her chest to ask, ¡°Next time, will you dare show me the finger on the road?¡± Huh? The man was still feeling light-headed and had a hard time understanding Ye Shuang. So, Ye Shuang kindly reminded him. ¡°Fei San Road, Blue Porsche, at around midnight...¡± The racer stood there with a nk expression. Finally, the details started to surface from his brain that had turned into mush. When the details lined up in his mind, the racer¡¯s eyes widened and asked with quivering lips, ¡°You were the one behind the Blue Porsche?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang shed a bright smile. Finally remember it? After he got a confirmed answer, his expression turned even more curious, and he added with a crying tone, ¡°This is the reason why you asked me for a race?¡± Have you lost your mind? After Ye Shuang nodded affirmatively, the racer wished to find a corner in which to cry his heart out. So, he isn¡¯t even here for Yao Zhixing; his target has been me all along. But what I did was merely sh him the finger, did he need to be so serious to even put his life on the line? The racer inched toward the rails with tears all over his face. He started to question life. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve interacted with the world beyond the car-racing circle, has the world changed so much without me realizing it? Not long after that, the humming sound of engine could be hearding from down the road. It was probably Little Brother Yuan and the rest who had rushed to see the result because they were too worried. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang nced at the right side of her car, which was broken beyond belief, and she walked over to nudge her opponent. ¡°You¡¯re going to be responsible for the repair fee of my car.¡± ¡°Why?¡± the racer asked through his tears. ¡°Well, you lost, right? Plus, it was to save you that the car sacrificed itself,¡± Ye Shuang answered readily. A group of cars stopped nearby, and Little Brother Ye was the first to rush out from it. ¡°Brother Ye, are you okay? Are you injured?¡± I¡¯m the one that¡¯s not okay... The racer touched his arm that was scratched before turning his head to look at his baby, which had been injured due to Ye Shuang¡¯s aggression, and sadness overwhelmed him, causing big fat tears to fall from his eyes. Chapter 82 - Tactless Minions

Chapter 82: Tactless Minions

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After the private race had been concluded, there were still many things to be done like cleaning up the roads, towing away the race cars, and tending to the wounded racers. If people were not in a hurry to get back home, they might even sit down over tea to talk about life, to get to know each other. After all, in a circle as tight as the car racers, yesterday¡¯s enemy could easily be today¡¯s friend. N?v(el)B\\jnn After hearing from Little Brother Yuan that Ye Shuang had no driving license, the group of spectators immediately rushed over, afraid that there might have been a death. When they arrived, the state of the two race cars and the two racers tipped them off to the result of the race. Other than Ye Shuang¡¯s surprising victory, the crowd became curious about one question¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t they heard of such a character before? Therefore, the crowd naturally got curious about why Ye Shuang had challenged the unfortunate racer. They had thought there was some dark history between them, so imagine their shock when they realized it was due to a finger. Well, the man was certainly unlucky to have challenged such a hidden expert. The group of heartless animals mocked the racer after sighing, adding salt to the already deep injury of the sad racer. After the harmless mocking, both parties started to clean the area... like clearing away the debris and rubber. The two young masters from the capital did not even mind that their car had been broken; the fact that his car had beaten an underground racer from San Lin City waspensation enough. The locals also realized that the two from the capital were not as conceited as they had assumed. The atmosphere was nice, and after the exciting race, most of them just wanted to know more about this super racer who seemingly appeared from thin air. Therefore, Ye Shuang naturally became the center of attention. Even Little Brother Yuan was greatly weed by the racers due to his rtion to Ye Shuang. ¡°Hmm... I feel like we¡¯ve forgotten something important...¡± After getting into the undamaged car of the other young master from the capital, Little Brother Yuan crawled into the backseat and scratched his head in contemtion. The young man sitting in the passenger seat twisted his head around to smile and say, ¡°What could be so important at midnight? Furthermore, it would be an affront to these people if we refused to ept their supper invitation. Brother Ye is so amazing. Next time youe to race, remember to tell us.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and said nothing. Actually, she also felt like something had escaped from their mind. However, when she heard that Yao Zhixing would appear at the supper location, she ignored the feeling. Apparently, the racers wanted to introduce her, the ¡®hidden master¡¯, to the king of the racers. This concerned her mission, so everything else became unimportant inparison. Therefore, after the short hesitation, this littleplication was tossed out of everyone¡¯s mind, overwhelmed by the curiosity toward Yao Zhixing. The group of race cars left one after another, and no one remembered that back at the location where they had gathered earlier, two racers and their race cars idled in the dark... This is weird, why aren¡¯t there any spectators here? Even though the two did not expect too many spectators for a private race like theirs, an empty crowd was still quite surprising. Realizing their rivalry was so unimportant in other people¡¯s eyes that they could not even summon the interest toe spectate, the two racers looked at each other, and their rage and desire to win slowly dwindled. ... Halfway through the supper, Yao Zhixing came as promised. The young man had spiky hair that was set in ce by hair gel, and his outfit was casual, his expression spirited. When this person stepped into the restaurant, Ye Shuang noticed him immediately, not because the young man was that handsome but because the air of leadership around him was too strong. When the group of racers stood up to wee him, Ye Shuang confirmed her suspicion that this was Yao Zhixing. ¡°Aren¡¯t there two racers involved in a private match?¡± Yao Zhixing took his seat and raised his eyes to look around the room. He knocked on the table with one hand. ¡°Where are they? Is the race over?¡± The group of racers was stunned before they turned to look at each other¡ªthey hadpletely forgotten about that. The unfortunate racer who had lost to Ye Shuang scratched his nose. He was the second-inmand to Yao Zhixing, so naturally, he had to stand up to provide an exnation. ¡°Brother Yao, it¡¯s like this...¡± Because we got too carried away in our little game, and we decided toe out for supper to get to know each other better. Thus, wepletely forgot about those two. That was what he intended to say, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Yao Zhixing. Thetter squinted his eyes and scanned the man before letting his gaze fall on the man¡¯s elbow that was wrapped in bandages. ¡°What happened to your arm?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Can you not purposely go for a person¡¯s sore point? The man¡¯s eyes darted around awkwardly and refused to meet Yao Zhixing¡¯s gaze. The group of minions around them who could not wait to see the world burn helped him to exin. ¡°Brother Fei flipped Brother Ye off when he shot past his car. In his anger, Brother Ye challenged Brother Fei to a race, and Brother Fei lost because his skill was worse than Brother Ye¡¯s. Hahahaha...¡± Just you wait! Brother Fei used his eyes to shoot a warning nce at the busybody and remembered this incident in his heart. He would deal with himter. Yao Zhixing turned his eyes away from Brother Fei to fall on Ye Shuang. With his hand on his chin, he thought about it and said, ¡°...You¡¯re Ye Shuang?¡± Ye Shuang was startled while the rest of the racers were excited. ¡°Brother Yao, you know Brother Ye?¡± Since Brother Yao knows him, Brother Ye must be some hidden expert! However, why haven¡¯t we heard about him before? Because he runs in a higher circle? Brother Fei was especially depressed. It turned out the person he had unwittingly taunted was a hidden boss on the same level as Yao Zhixing! No wonder his loss would be so perfect. Yao Shuang¡¯s thoughts did not wander so far. Her male identity had been born less than a month ago; to have rumors about him travel so far was impossible. The only rtion between Yao Zhixing and herself was the letter of rmendation, so... After reaching that conclusion, Ye Shuang smiled and raised her head to ask, ¡°Han Chu?¡± The group of racers was confused; only the two from the capital understood it after they shared a nce with each other. Then, Yao Zhixing nodded. His lips curved into a smile as he continued to study Ye Shuang. ¡°No wonder Xiao Han said that I would recognize you at first nce.¡± Such inhumane good looks, if I still could not recognize him, then surely something would be wrong with me. Remembering what his friend told him, Yao Zhixing¡¯s smile turned brighter. He added yfully, ¡°Xiao Han told me not to give you my approval unless you showcase the driving skills of a F1 racer. What do you think about that?¡± That b*tch! Yao Zhixing was tickled by Ye Shuang¡¯s face that dropped in a cartoonish manner. He was interested to find out more but did not want to say too much in front of his minions. Instead he pped Ye Shuang on his shoulder. ¡°Chill, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just joking... But all jokes aside, you still have to have a match with me first.¡± Since Ye Shuang had managed to beat his second-inmand, Yao Zhixing knew he was definitely skilled. However, Yao Zhixing had not met a worthypetitor for a long time already; after all, San Lin City was only so big. They were so familiar with each other¡¯s level that the result was practically known before the race even stated. It was rare to run into a hidden talent that managed to turn Brother Fei into a sulking baby for the whole night. Based on theparison between the two¡¯s expressions, Yao Zhixing could attempt a guess the result of their race. Finally, someone who can match me on the road. After being used so many times by Han Chu, it¡¯s only fair that I have my fun this time, Yao Zhixing thought. ¡°I have no car,¡± Ye Shuang said directly. She could not understand these people¡¯s desire to find things to do simply because they could. Yao Zhixing almost choked on his food. He could not imagine how a person without a car had managed to hone such an impressive racing ability. It was then that the other young master from the capital whose car was undamaged piped up to say, ¡°Then I can borrow you mine, on the condition that you allow us to spectate the race from inside the car!¡± Ye Shuang did not even know what to say. Will you two not be satisfied until both of your cars are broken? ¡°You have a car now,¡± Yao Zhixing added excitedly. With the whole crowd urging them now, this race had to be epted. Little Brother Yuan wanted to say something but could not bring himself to say it. He was thus ignored by the crowd. When everyone stood up to leave, the reluctance on Little Brother Yuan¡¯s face was obvious. Ye Shuang noted this and asked, ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± After all, the child had snuck out at night, so he probably needed to go home lest he was found out. Little Brother Yuan raised his head to look at Ye Shuang and stammered, ¡°But I called shotgun...¡± So, it was because of that... Ye Shuang was silent. Yao Zhixing, who walked in front, overheard their conversation, and he turned around tough. ¡°You can sit beside me then, or do you think Brother Yao¡¯s skill is less than your Brother Ye¡¯s?¡± The group of racers¡¯ eyes were red from envy. The wronged little animal quickly rushed toward Yao Zhixing with his tail waving happily in the air. To be able to ride in Yao Zhixing¡¯s car in a race, he was so lucky. Well, Brother Ye was not bad either, but he definitely had more chances to sit in his car in the future, while being Yao Zhixing¡¯s passenger was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The seating arrangement was thus settled. The group headed toward the parking lot excitedly. Ye Shuang rubbed her forehead and sighed. Thankfully, she had gotten a bit more used to having the memory influx when she was conscious due to her previous experience, or else she really did not know how she would have survived the race... ¡°Huh?¡± A shocked scream tore Ye Shuang out of her thought. Ye Shuang turned to look and saw Yao Zhixing standing before a cool-looking race car with his minions screaming beside him. ¡°Brother Yao, your car has been broken into?¡± ¡°The person sure is fast. Many parts have been detached and taken away already.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, including the radio.¡± ¡°And the steering wheel...¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. She had a feeling this bunch of tactless minions were not far from their death. Chapter 83 - Who Lives in a Pineapple Under the Sea? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

Chapter 83: Who Lives in a Pineapple Under the Sea?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Nowadays, even a mafia boss was afraid of the small thieves. Car thieves were on the lower rung of the criminaldder, and their targets were oftentimes random; they would not even meet their targets, so there was no chance for them to know they had robbed Yao Zhixing. Plus, they might not even have known who Yao Zhixing was. In any case, the man was unlucky. Obviously, Yao Zhixing could not visit all the mechanics and workshops in San Lin City to identify his missing steering wheel. The much-anticipated race thus ended. Little Brother Yuan missed his opportunity of sitting inside his idol¡¯s car and had tears in his eyes when Ye Shuang dropped him home. ¡°In a few days, I will send you the letter of rmendation.¡± Before parting, Yao Zhixing grumbled with a darkened face, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll need to haul my car to the workshop. Just leave me your contact number.¡± When Ye Shuang gave him her contact number, she did not forget to add, ¡°The time limit given by Han Chu is only one week... If I am not avable when you call, just tell the person on the phone to go take the letter from you.¡± Ye Shuang, who had to keep her gender swap constantly on her mind, was exhausted. Initially, her n had been to form a friendship with Yao Zhixing when she was in her male form; after all, more friends equal to more channels. But now, people might get the wrong idea if she was being overly friendly with Yao Zhixing in her female form. ... After sending Little Brother Yuan home, Ye Shuang reported to normally work the next day. An Zining was still staying at her family home, so this meant another day of rest for Brother Wong and Ye Shuang. The only job they had that day was to apany Miss An for a walk after dinner. After that walk, Brother Shuang said that he had some other responsibilities to attend to so the next day, so Sister Shuang woulde to take over his job. Those who did not know better would assume that a talent like himself was required to fly all over the world toplete his tasks. After Brother Shuang returned home that night, the next morning, a refreshed Sister Shuang left for work. Her first stop was An Zining¡¯s family home to pick up her boss. When she arrived, she was told that An Zining had already left with Brother Wong. Therefore, she turned to head toward An Zining¡¯s apartment instead. When she arrived, it was almost noon, and Miss Chef was busy cooking up a meal in the kitchen. After asking around, she realized that she had arrived sooner than her boss and Brother Wong. Considering the fact that a shopping detour wasmon for richdies like An Zining, Ye Shuang decided to just wait at home. She waited until 1 pm, and it was then that she realized something was off. Knocking on the kitchen door to greet Miss Chef, who was busy making dessert for the afternoon tea, Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°Sister An¡¯s phone is off, do you mind calling Brother Wong to ask about their situation? It has been so long already, and I¡¯m feeling rather worried.¡± Miss Chef, who had lost track of time, gasped with shock when she saw the clock in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s already sote?¡± She quickly washed and dried her hands before taking out her phone to call Brother Wong. It was answered immediately, but the voice on the other end sounded shocked. ¡°Where am I? I¡¯m at home sleeping... On the way home, Miss An received a call on her phone, and after that, she told me I could have the rest of the day off...¡± Brother Wong sounded blurry like he had been woken up in the middle of a sweet dream. Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. I was all worried for naught! But why would the boss wander off all alone? ¡°Then, what if something dangerous happens to her when she¡¯s alone?¡± Brother Wong yawned and saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m a bodyguard, not the police. When I¡¯m on duty, I will do my best to protect the client¡¯s safety, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m responsible for the client¡¯s safety twenty-four hours. Furthermore, the client has the right to their privacy...¡± Ye Shuang massaged her temples. ¡°If you have the day off, then what about us?¡± ¡°No clue, but if there¡¯s no arrangement, then maybe wait for Miss An toe back home? Just leave when it¡¯s time to get off work.¡± Brother Wong¡¯s voice kept getting interrupted by his yawns. ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I shall get back to sleep.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless, but there was nothing else she could do but hang up. She spent the afternoon watching television and sampling the dessert made by Miss Chef. Three hours passed just like that, and finally, An Zining decided to return. She did not have any orders and asked for them to leave. Ye Shuang¡¯s lips moved several times, but she did not say anything. Her mind continued to repeat the advice Brother Wong had given her earlier¡ªthe client has the right to their privacy. When she was on the way home, Ye Shuang came across a young man who was talking on the phone beside the potted nts. However due to the distance, she only managed to pick up key terms like passport, payment, next week, and pregnancy. Oh... So, this guy is helping the sister get out of the country. Ye Shuang finally knew what An Zining had been up to during those few mysterious hours. An Zining had requested Ye Shuang to apany her overseas to have the baby, but Ye Shuang had rejected it. It looked like she had found a recement candidate or was going alone. It was unclear how Brother An had found out about the pregnancy, but based on her observation, the two had finished their discussion, and Sister An was leaving the country next week... How did Ye Shuang recognize the young man as Brother An? It was all thanks to her photographic memory. She had overheard the man¡¯s voice once. Even though it was through the phone, circumstantial evidence like the topic and location was enough to validate her assumption, right? Ye Shuang moved away from the young man, but after she left the residential area, she called Han Chu. ¡°Will I still get the payment if the client suddenly decides to cancel the contract or disappear?¡± ¡°You have lost the client?¡± Han Chu was watching the television, and as he decreased the volume, he exined nonchntly, ¡°Frencers like us are not protected by theborw; to put it simply, it is all contract based. Regardless of whether the clients act within the requirement of the contract or not, after the work ispleted, they will pay; I will take my part of themission, and you guys will get the rest. That¡¯s the whole process. If the contract is really suddenly cut short and the additional payment is not received, then you¡¯ll only get your share of the down payment.¡± Ye Shuang gasped. ¡°Working for you is that unprotected?¡± Han Chu scoffed. ¡°So everything depends on you. When you serve the client, it is not justpleting tasks. For example, if the client tricks us into doing illegal things for him, then you¡¯ll have to report that as soon as possible, and I¡¯ll try to save you guys to the best of my ability. ¡°Another example is when the client has an unreasonable request that might be harmful to your benefits, you¡¯ll have to stay on your toes. In any case, be hardworking with your hands, but don¡¯t let your eyes go to rest either. Since there is now protecting us, so you¡¯ll have to remain alert. Technically, the client¡¯s privacy is not to be breached, but if the privacy is heavily tied to the progress of the contract, then you can report it to me.¡± Ye Shuang understood and immediately reported the secret to Han Chu. ¡°The boss ns to escape the country to have her baby in secret, and her little brother has already nned for her to leave next week. Based on my observations so far, she ns to leave without leaving behind any message!¡± Han Chu was speechless. Jesus, can you start with something smaller next time? He tossed the remote to the side, and a headache was looming in his mind. At the end of the day, head-hunters were no more than middlemen who were responsible for introducing suitable talents to clients who needed them. They would not intervene in the client¡¯s personal decision. However, Han Chu realized how big this disaster could be. If An Zining really suddenly disappeared, the An family would demand an exnation from Mr. Fang, and Mr. Fang would find him. He could hear Mr. Fang¡¯s question now. You assigned five people to her side, but none of them noticed that she has disappeared? By then, even if he tried his best to exin that his employees were merely following their orders, her family would not ept his exnation. After all, this was a missing person. Of course, her parents would not sit down calmly and reason with him. Han Chu thought about it before saying, ¡°I will go talk to An Zining and perhaps even Mr. Fang. Just be prepared. There¡¯s an eighty percent chance that this contract will be cancelled.¡± ¡°Then, what about the payment...¡± Ye Shuang was still more concerned about herself. Han Chu took a deep breath. ¡°That is not within our responsibility. Other than the contract fee, she will need to pay for the breach of contract. Don¡¯t worry, if we cannot get An Zining, there¡¯s still Mr. Fang, but the breach of contract payment has nothing to do with the rest of you.¡± Then why did you tell me? Ye Shuang felt annoyed and went silent. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Han Chu asked. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± He still had something to deal with. ¡°Yes, there is!¡± Ye Shuang could not help but deliver a small jab. ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t you think Spongebob is a bit juvenile for a man your age?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Watch some National Geographic or something.¡± ¡°...¡± The phone was immediately hung up; Han Chu did not even bid Ye Shuang farewell. Ye Shuang could not have cared less about Han Chu¡¯s injured pride. After all, Brother Wong did say that Han Chu was more understanding toward females, so she believed that he would not mind her making such a harmless joke. After settling the issue of An Zining, Ye Shuang walked to the bus stop to hail a ride to go home. However, before the bus she was waiting for arrived, another call came in. It was an unregistered number. Ye Shuang answered it with caution. After a quick greeting, the other end fell silent before a suspicious male voice said, ¡°This is Ye Shuang¡¯s phone?¡± ¡°Yes, speaking.¡± Ye Shuang nodded unconsciously before it clicked in her mind. ¡°Brother Yao?¡± Yao Zhixing was confused about how the male ¡°Ye Shuang¡± from the day beforest suddenly changed into a woman. Could the name merely be a shared code name? But since the woman did know him, it was likely the recement that Ye Shuang had mentioned earlier. Therefore, he tossed his confusion out of the mind and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished the letter of rmendation! Can youe to collect it now?¡± Ye Shuang looked at the time. ¡°Okay, where are you now?¡± Chapter 84 - Third Letter of Recommendation, Collected

Chapter 84: Third Letter of Rmendation, Collected

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Yao Zhixing gave the address, Ye Shuang had felt it sound very familiar. When she arrived, she realized the ce was truly familiar. It was a 24-hour barbeque shop on the left corner of the street. Business was nice, and it provided barbeque seafood and porridge in the morning and barbeque buffet at night. Yes, it was where the group of racers had been enjoying their supper when Yao Zhixing¡¯s car was robbed. Ye Shuang managed to locate Yao Zhixing in one nce. She walked over to his table and knocked on it lightly. Yao Zhixing pulled his gaze away from the streets to look at Ye Shuang with confusion. ¡°Brother Yao?¡± Ye Shuang sat. Even though she had recognized the man, she still pretended this was their first meeting, which in a way was true. ¡°...Ye Shuang?¡± Yao Zhixing inquired hesitatingly. After the girl nodded, he looked at her with some interest. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m Yao Zhixing?¡± Naturally, Ye Shuang could not say because she had met him before as Brother Shuang. She thought about it and said, ¡°Because of your little habits?¡± Yao Zhixing raised his brow as if signaling for Ye Shuang to exin herself, and she obliged. ¡°Since car racers have the tendency to pursue the upper limit of speed, they don¡¯t use the clutch as often as normal drivers. For the most part, their right leg operates the brake and oil at the same time. Even though ¡®heel-and-toe¡¯ is the basic of racing, to be able to train this skill until it bes part of their habit is rare. I noticed how you unconsciously wiggle your feet. Normally, people move their leg up and down, but yours moves left and right in a fan shape...¡± And is so much faster than most. The overly detailed exnation that incidentally exposed the man¡¯s unsavory habit caused Yao Zhixing to cough awkwardly. ¡°Fine, I understand! You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang then realized the social faux-pas and quickly tried to salvage the situation. ¡°But your habit is only limited to your right leg. Since your left leg is only responsible for the clutch, it doesn¡¯t suffer from this habit. Next time, you can wiggle your left leg, and no one would find out.¡± Yao Zhixing felt even more awkward. Can we please move away from the topic of my legs? ... If Ye Shuang was just a normal girl, Yao Zhixing would have been his normal self, but being in thepany of a beautiful member of the opposite sex, even if the man had no special interest in the woman, he would unconsciously try to leave a good impression. Or if Ye Shuang was just a normal citizen, Yao Zhixing probably would not have given her any thought; after all, if the circles that they ran in was too different, no amount of beauty was going to make up for that distance. Why would he care about someone whom he was sure did not understand his perspective and would not meet again? However, the person who sat before Yao Zhixing was a beauty, and on top of that, she understood a thing or two about racing. Additionally, she was in Han Chu¡¯s group of talent and had a racer boyfriend. In conclusion, Yao Zhixing treated Ye Shuang better than how he would normally treat a stranger. To shift the awkward topic away, Yao Zhixing turned to grab an envelope out from the bag that hung from the back of his chair. ¡°The letter of rmendation you wanted.¡± Ye Shuang epted it. Finally, she had collected all three letters of rmendation and she sighed in relief. ¡°Brother Yao, thank you.¡± Yao Zhixing merely shrugged. Ye Shuang was about to leave when she realized that Yao Zhixing had been staring at the same spot outside the shop. Compelled by curiosity, she also turned to look and realized why Yao Zhixing was called a local millionaire. In just two days, all the parts of his car had been reced. Parked at the secluded corner of the street was Yao Zhixing¡¯s race car that had been hijackedst time. Ye Shuang hesitated before saying, ¡°Brother Yao, I feel like you¡¯d better move your car elsewhere or have your lunch somece else... I hear the car thieves in this area are very rabid; a few citizens have fallen victim to them already.¡± Ye Shuang did hear from themunity grapevine that after Yao Zhixing¡¯s car was stolen, another few local car owners had been victimized. This street was a rather famous night market street. Other than tourists, the types of individuals that popted this street the most were beggars and thieves. Yao Zhixing was not the first nor thest to have suffered such a fate, but he had definitely suffered the most damage to both his face and his wallet. There were much easier cars to enter that night, but the thieves had purposely chosen Yao Zhixing¡¯s car and had even taken away his steering wheel. It did seem like the group of thieves had some hatred toward the rich... Yao Zhixing hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m waiting for!¡± Ye Shuang was confused, and it showed on her face. Yao Zhixing thought about it and believed that Brother Shuang would probably have told his partner about his misfortune, so he lowered his voice to exin. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the earlier car thief to show up. Damn the f*ckers who darede after me... Whoops, I didn¡¯t mean to swear in front of you.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind it one bit. She had a little brother of her own, so she was used to guys swearing. Hell, most girls nowadays had a habit of swearing. However, what Yao Zhixing said did remind Ye Shuang of some rumors that she had heard earlier. ording to legend, when he was fifteen, Yao Zhixing had been mugged on the street. Instead of calling the police, he had given chase to the mugger and beat the person into pulp. However, that was not all; he interrogated the mugger for the location of his den and called his group of buddies to ransack the ce. No one had ever seen a victim act in such a manner before. Normal people would let the mugger go; after all, it was just a small amount of money that was lost. So, the mugger was unfortunate for having targeted a weird fellow like Yao Zhixing. The gang leader had wanted to surrender their treasure as sign of apology, but Yao Zhixing had refused. After getting beaten up, they had all been hauled to the police station, suffering damage to both the physique and the soul. The Yao family was even awarded a medal of honor thanks to this incident. Ye Shuang silentlymented the fate of Yao Zhixing¡¯s parents for about half a minute. Since she knew that Yao Zhixing nned to re-enact the incident that happened so many years ago, Ye Shuang excused herself immediately. After all, she did not want to get dragged into this mess. ¡°Then, I shall...¡± Before she could finish, Yao Zhixing suddenly jumped up from his seat. His action was so sudden and rash that he knocked the table back several feet. The loud noise stopped Ye Shuang¡¯s words. ¡°The bastard finally shows himself!¡± Yao Zhixing dropped that sentence before rushing out of the shop. When he sted past the waiter, he scared the poor young man. ¡°F*ck! Not going to pay after the meal?¡± Before Ye Shuang arrived, Yao Zhixing had been waiting in that shop for hours. He had upied the table waiting for the thief to arrive, but the waiters of the shop had assumed that he was looking for the perfect opening to run away without paying. The waiters and cashier had thus been paying close attention to this customer secretly. When he saw Yao Zhixing really did run away, he unconsciously turned to swearing... The young waiter whipped his head around to the table that Yao Zhixing had upied, and it was then that he saw Ye Shuang standing there, and he was even more angered. ¡°What? He abandoned his girlfriend to shoulder the bill?¡± Ye Shuang just rolled her eyes. Out on the street, there was a sryman in a suit talking on his phone with his head lowered while standing beside Yao Zhixing¡¯s race car. He looked unsuspicious on the surface, but if one look closer, one would find that the man was acting rather curiously. The man first turned toward the race car, and then, as if arguing with the person on the phone, he pped the top of the car twice before moving to lean against it. With his elbow on the top of the car, his arm and fingers slid down the window and started to do their magic. stic covers, rope, iron wires, the technique for car rigging nowadays had improved as well. A well-trained car thief could get their target in less than five seconds. Yao Zhixing¡¯s race car was too big of a lure. The man¡¯s earlier action of pping the car was probably to see whether the car owner was around and whether the car came with an rm. If either of those had happened, he would have wandered off, pretending to be a general passer-by. Yao Zhixing was a man of patience. After he ran out of the shop, he slowed into a jog while moving toward his car. The man was also quite a good actor. On the surface, it only looked like he was someone rushing somewhere because Yao Zhixing kept his eyes away from his car to not rouse the thief¡¯s suspicious. When the thief was bending into Yao Zhixing¡¯s car, thetter kicked him into the car from behind before jumping in himself. The first greeting was several punches to the face. ¡°Wait, wait... Wait!¡± A jab headed right for the man¡¯s face, and two front teeth fell out of his mouth. Yao Zhixing did not react to the man¡¯s pleas and continued to rain punches on the man. The man was scared out of his wits seeing Yao Zhixing in this state. He quickly raised his arms to shield his face. While suffering the hail of punches, he cried, ¡°Boss, forgive me. I shouldn¡¯t have targeted your car! Please forgive me just this once! I will not do it again! I¡¯ll pay you for the damages, both to the car and your spiritual loss!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Brother Yao had no interest inpensation. What he had lost was something that could not be purchased with money... Face! Especially in front of so many of his minions... The humiliation he had felt that night could not be undone, but beating the culprit up was a good ce to start. Ye Shuang looked at the car thief with pity. However, all she hoped for then was for Brother Yao toe back to pay his bill after beating up the poor guy, or else her wallet would really cry. Ye Shuang waited patiently for the beating to wrap up when she spotted something wrong. She looked closer and noted further down the street, a few men shared a look before moving toward Yao Zhixing¡¯s race car together. Chapter 85 - The Valiant Damsel Saves the Knight in Distress

Chapter 85: The Valiant Damsel Saves the Knight in Distress

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Partners? With one nce, Ye Shuang knew these people were not there to help Yao Zhixing. If anything, they were probably the car thief¡¯s friends. A person¡¯s essence was hard to hide no matter how different their exterior was. One could always discern the person¡¯s real essence from certain clues; for example, Yao Zhixing¡¯s habit was different than most. The point was, these people obviously did not know Yao Zhixing. When thetter rushed down the street acting like a pedestrian, none of them raised their heads to look at him. It was not until Yao Zhixing suddenly kicked the car thief into the car that surprise and anger appeared on their faces. This was the sign of a mass beating. Ye Shuang saw the glint of metal up those people¡¯s sleeves. They were probably metal pipes. If the pipe identally hit the head or an organ, even she as a simple witness would probably be drawn into an investigation. The gang of car thieves or the Yao family, the giant of San Lin City¡¯s restaurant industry... Even an idiot knew which side¡¯s wrath would be harder to stomach. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Therefore, another st of wind shot past the waiter, who raised his head to grumble with surprise, ¡°F*ck! Even the beauty is a runner?¡± The waiter yelled into the kitchen to ask for someone to rece his post. The young man ran out to pull the customers of table 6 back to pay their bill, but he returned less than a minuteter with his heart shaking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the chef who had juste out of the kitchen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask,¡± the young man said in a quivering voice. ¡°I thought those two were runners, but when I went out, I realize they were rushing to join a fight. I thought they were mere ruffians, but in reality, they are eating ruffians for breakfast...¡± When the young man was twenty meters away from the door, Ye Shuang had already mped her hand on one of the car thieves¡¯ shoulder. A metallic pipe was peeking out from the man¡¯s sleeve. Without warning, Ye Shuang used her slender arm to flip this man, who was at least eighty kilograms, up into the air. In one fell swoop, she yanked the weapon out from the man¡¯s sleeve and used her leg to kick the man, who was still floating in the air. The man was sent flying about ten meters before stopping as his back knocked into a nearby staircase. And the lucky waiter had seen the whole progress... Ye Shuang¡¯s first kill saw stars before his eyes and his whole body screamed with pain. Before he could get up from the floor to see who his assant was, a tiny foot stepped on his body. It was as heavy as a mountain, pinning him into ce. The man¡¯s screaming attracted the crowd¡¯s attention, including the other car thieves. They turned toward the voice and then saw a slender woman trapping a man underneath her. What in the world is happening? The woman raised her head to scan her surrounding calmly before raising her arm for a thumbs-up. Then, she turned it upside down. The gang of car thieves was thus taunted. They rushed at her, ignoring the fact that she was a woman. It was not until then that Ye Shuang could confirm the actual enemy number... There was only one who had shown his weapon earlier, and the others had obviously been hesitating. There were some who had been considering fleeing. If Ye Shuang attack the wrong person, then things would only have gotten worse. The trick taught by the racer from before was useful at a time like this, so Ye Shuang replicated it perfectly. Ye Shuang used ¡®Taunt¡¯. It was super effective! Even those who were in hiding stupidly exposed themselves. When the vicious glow appeared in the car thief gang¡¯s eyes, the innocent bystanders realized what was really happening and ran away in a hurry. Ye Shuang locked onto the nearest mobster and cracked her knuckles before starting the fight. She aimed her leg at the man... Yao Zhixing was hell bent on teaching this car thief a lesson. After he caught the man, it did not even cross his mind that the man might have some partners and started to beat the man into a pulp. Initially, Yao Zhixing did not even want to pay attention to themotion outside. He was not afraid even if the police show up. After all, he was the victim; his vignte ¡®justice¡¯ was understandable. Furthermore, with his influence, things like this could easily be settled. However, after some time, the sound of themotion was reced by horrible screaming. The police interference that he had anticipated did not happen. Yao Zhixing then realized that something was wrong. He turned and saw a scene that he would remember for life. The physical optimization was not that obvious on Ye Shuang¡¯s female body; if anything, with the DNA optimization, the features of the genders were enhanced. Enough time has been wasted talking about her male form, so let¡¯s not get into that. In any case, the enhancement meant that her female features were more obvious. For example, her skin was clearer and smoother. Understandably, the explosion of such intense force out of such a slender female body created a contrast that would be shocking to most. It was like how an ant breaking a tree and a bear pushing a tree down gave two visual shocks that werepletely different. Ye Shuang did learn a thing or two when she went to get her letter of rmendation at the Taekwondo dojo, but those were rudimentary sses. However, the gang of car thieves had underestimated the natural speed, power, and reflexes of Ye Shuang. She did not even break a sweat taking down the group of car thieves. Therefore, when Yao Zhixing realized what was happening and was about to go out to save Ye Shuang, the valiant princess had already killed the evil dragon and saved the knight in distress. Looking at the ¡®bodies¡¯ that littered the floor, Yao Zhixing did not even know what to think. The man inside the car who was abandoned by Yao Zhixing in his shock almost peed from fear. He had anticipated his friends saving him from this crazed man and, if possible, getting a little revenge. Who would have thought the event changed so drastically and the man¡¯s female partner was even scarier than he was? While Yao Zhixing was distracted, the man used a sudden burst of energy to open the door on the other side of the car. He ignored his partners that were groaning on the floor and disappeared down the street with a speed that could rival the world¡¯s best runner. Ye Shuang turned to Yao Zhixing after dealing with the group of car thieves. She happened to see the man run away as well as Yao Zhixing¡¯s non-reaction. After some hesitation, she pointed at the running man. ¡°...Brother Yao, aren¡¯t you going to chase after him?¡± Yao Zhixing blinked twice before his soul returned to his body. He answered with a dumb ¡°oh¡± before asking with a deep frown, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Ye Shuang was conflicted for half a minute before her female hero face fell to reveal a saddened face. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but this cruel image is too destructive of my reputation. However, if I did not do anything, they would have hurt you. Since I¡¯ve saved you, can you please not bring this sad memory up again in the future?¡± To be fair, it was not Ye Shuang¡¯s intention to pretend to be a weak damsel. It was the result of evolution, right? The sudden change from ady into a warrior in the public was still quite hard to ept for Ye Shuang. She was not that shameless. Ye Shuang, who was on the road to be a beauty after the DNA optimization, had her own sense of vanity and pride. The looks that other men tossed her when she was walking down the street did feel good. But now, although people still stared at her with admiration and awe, it was not unlike the looks one would give when looking at a female hero. She felt like hiding somewhere to cry. Yao Zhixing could not help butugh when he heard her. With Ye Shuang ring at him, he shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even girls have to be able to take care of themselves; one can¡¯t expect a hero toe save you every time, right?¡± He really thought it was fine. What was wrong with showing the world that she was powerful? The soft and delicate had their charm, but they were often too fragile to closely appreciate. Brother Yao had no time to care about such fragility. The need to be careful around them lest he identally hurt their feelings was tiresome. Even though the car thief did escape, Brother Yao did manage to beat him up first. He felt better. When the things were all wrapped, Yao Zhixing¡¯s minions finally arrived after hearing the news. Yao Zhixing was turning back to the restaurant to pay the bill when he saw his group of minions rushing at them. ¡°Uncle Yao said Brother Yao has been roaming the streets the past two days, so we knew Brother Yao definitely had trouble stomaching that insult. Huh? What happened here? Brother Yao, did you beat up all these bastards?¡± When the minions saw the bodies that littered the ce, they could not help sucking in a cold breath. Has Brother Yao¡¯s physical skill increased again? Yao Zhixing scoffed and used his thumb to point at Ye Shuang behind him. ¡°It¡¯s her handiwork.¡± Wait! Didn¡¯t you promise you were going to keep it a secret? Wilting under the gauntlet of shocked gazes, Ye Shuang forced a dryugh... Yao Zhixing did not think it was so wrong to expose a female hero; if anything, he felt he was right to help Ye Shuang build her reputation. He added naturally, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, help me call the police. I¡¯ll go and drive her home.¡± Ye Shuang had arrived by bus. Yao Zhixing, who had been watching the streets, knew that. Gasps travelled through the group of minions like a palpable wave. The group of racers looked at each other before asking in shock, ¡°Bro... Brother Yao, what did you say? You¡¯re going to drive thisdy home?¡± When has a woman sat beside Yao Zhixing in his car before? Could this be ourdy boss? Chapter 86 - Take Care of Our Boss, Lady Boss!

Chapter 86: Take Care of Our Boss, Lady Boss!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 N?v(el)B\\jnn Initially everyone thought this spection was scary, but the more they thought about it... the more likely it became. After all, why wouldn¡¯t it be thedy boss? After all, Brother Yao was a man, and every man had his needs. There had not been ady boss before because none attracted Brother Yao¡¯s attention. However, thisdy had both looks and strength... Yes, a normal man would find that difficult to stomach, but Brother Yao was not a normal man. The couples in wuxia stories were often each great martial artists in their own right. After the minions started to warm up to this idea, they felt like Ye Shuang was quite a good match for their Brother Yao. As the group of minions cleared the bodies away, they sighed inmentation. Yao Zhixing had probably been so focused on car racing for all those years because he had not found the one yet. But wait, what was thedy boss¡¯ name again? ¡°Why do I feel weirdly unsettled?¡± Ye Shuang felt like there were pairs of eyes staring at her from the back. Even though they did not mean harm, it still made her feel quite ufortable. Yao Zhixing frowned and nodded. ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel the same way.¡± This feeling was not something Brother Yao had ever experienced since he made a name for himself when he was six. That day was just weird on top of weird. Both of them turned around at the same time and saw the bunch of minions wave passionately at them with a glow in their eyes. Goodbye, boss anddy boss! Doe back when you have time! Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing were speechless. For some reason, they felt like it was better they did not know what was on those minions¡¯ minds. This time, they had really been misunderstood. Yao Zhixing had approved of Ye Shuang¡ªthat was true¡ªbut it did not mean that he had fallen in love at first sight. After all, if a man was not looking for love, how could love at first sight happen? For Yao Zhixing, the concept of gender was a fuzzy one. In his mind, there was instead a different delineation¡ªinteresting and talented people whom he considered worthy friends and random pedestrians that he ignored. Women were normally sequestered to thetter category. Since that was the case, why would Brother Yao allow some strange woman take his passenger seat? Ye Shuang squeezed into the first category with the good first impression she had left; to put it simply, in Yao Zhixing¡¯s eyes, Ye Shuang was considered a good brother whom he deemed worth befriending. So, the truth was not as romantic as the group of minions imagined. After all, he had been saved, so sending his savior home as a way of thanks was only natural, right? Brother Yao also sighed at how dirty his minions¡¯ thoughts were. Just like that, after paying the waiter who looked at them with an admiring gaze, Yao Zhixing rearranged the tables and chairs that had been thrown into a mess during the race to exit earlier, crawled into his car, and poked his head out to ask Ye Shuang to join him. ¡°Get in, where shall I drop you?¡± Ye Shuang, having nothing to hide, entered the passenger seat since she did not want to brave the hectic condition of public buses. Ignoring the admiration and scious gazes that were tossed her way from the group of minions, she gave Yao Zhixing her home address. Yao Zhixing was also getting increasingly annoyed at his minions¡¯ smiling gazes. ¡°What are you peopleughing at? Remember to have the police lock these people up for as many years as they can!¡± He poked his head out from the window to roar at them before his car drifted out of its parking spot and joined the main traffic. ... Even though Ye Shuang had not been in many personal cars, she had taken plenty of taxis. Since she also knew a thing or two about racing, she realized that Yao Zhixing¡¯s driving skill did live up to the rumors. There was no showy tricks or extra movement when he operated the car, and the changing of gears andnes was smooth. Other than the annoyed face from the speed limit inside the city, the whole driving experience was extremely pleasant. However, this good feeling soon disappeared. He was probably bored from driving so slowly in the heavy traffic, so the two individuals inside the car started to chat, and the topic that interested Yao Zhixing was Ye Shuang¡¯s skill. ¡°You have trained before, right? How many years have you trained? How did you keep your muscles from forming? Look at how thin your arms are.¡± At a red light, Yao Zhixing studied Ye Shuang¡¯s body with an academic eye. He simply could not understand how such a slender body could contain such explosive power. Ye Shuang¡¯s good mood was ruined and looked at him with a sigh. ¡°This is what we call being humble.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure this is not the real meaning of humble.¡± Yao Zhixing pouted. When the light turned green, he continued on the road. He realized that Ye Shuang wasn¡¯t interested in this topic, so he changed to a different one. ¡°Xiao Han has been in the talent scouting business for years already, but the number of candidates he has sent my way including your boyfriend until now is only four. Do you know why that is?¡± ¡°Due to the location?¡± Ye Shuang thought for a moment. ¡°We were both rmended by Brother Fang. I hear Brother Han travels all over the country; perhaps he has special examiners like yourself at other ces as well.¡± ¡°You used your connections?¡± Yao Zhixing nced at Ye Shuang before turning back to focus on the road. He did not have a good impression of people who had to rely on rtionships, but if the person was indeed talented, taking a short-cut was understandable. ¡°The matter of location is one of the reasons, but if he is adamant on taking the new talent, paying for a ne or train ticket is definitely within his price range. Furthermore, he could find any driving teacher to host this test, so why did he insist on using me?¡± Yao Zhixing grinned wickedly. ¡°The main reason is simple. Other you and your boyfriend, all three previous candidates failed to obtain a letter of rmendation from me. My guess is that Xiao Han wants to take your boyfriend down a peg or two, or he never intended on using him in the first ce. However, since you came on Brother Fang¡¯s rmendation, he had no choice but to use me to create a blockage for you guys.¡± The three candidates who had failed were professional car racers, but Brother Shuang was rtively unknown; that was hint number one. Hint number two was the time limit mentioned by Ye Shuang: one week. It was reasonable for Yao Zhixing to think that Han Chu was purposely making things difficult for Brother Shuang. Yao Zhixing believed Han Chu has his own reasons for not wanting to use this person, but both Brother Shuang and Sister Shuang had impressed him, so with a kindness reserved for rare talents as well as repaying the lifesaving debt, Yao Zhixing decided to remind Ye Shuang of Han Chu¡¯s intention. While Ye Shuang was frowning, Yao Zhixing parked his car along the roadside and pulled out his phone to wave it before her. With a mischievous glint in his eyes, he suggested wickedly, ¡°Do you want to hear what Xiao Han has to say about this?¡± ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked by the revtion, but she was interested to hear what Han Chu¡¯s actual thoughts were. Therefore, the call was made. It was soon picked, and since Yao Zhixing was not a tactful person, he signaled for Ye Shuang to lean closer to his phone before moving in for the kill. ¡°I¡¯ve given Ye Shuang the letter of rmendation.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu was silent for half a minute before replying with condescension in his voice. ¡°Has your standard lowered, or did I hear incorrectly? You¡¯ve failed all the professional racers, but you passed a random stranger this time?¡± ¡°The truth is, the man¡¯s skill is better than those professional racers¡¯, so why shouldn¡¯t I give him my rmendation?¡± Yao Zhixing asked in return. ¡°Or do you simply not want to take this person?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, I don¡¯t want him on my team!¡± Han Chu admitted easily. The ease with which he said that made Ye Shuang frown. Actually, other than Yao Zhixing, all the other missions given by Han Chu were not meant to have been easy. Even though it was true that it never hurt to pick up more than one skill, that usually meant said person would master none. The missions given to Ye Shuang were all master-level difficult. The Taekwondo dojo named by Han Chu ranked second nationally. It was a famous dojo at San Lin City, and all its trainers had international certificates. The mission at the foreign affairs department was even more difficult. To be able to get the approval of the officer, you would have to first earn the right to serve a foreign dignitary, right? The department had so many professional trantors, so why should they use some random hick? Even if they did, when would it be your turn? You would need to wait for at least a month; a week was impossible. Thest boss was naturally Yao Zhixing. Finding him would be difficult, and he would not show himself unless you were introduced by a friend. Even if you managed to meet him, you still needed to be an excellent driver. Being an excellent driver was not always enough, though¡ªyou would to have a car as powerful as his. Ye Shuang could barely earn a couple of dozen thousand RMB a month; where was she going to find the money to modify her car? Not to mention, modifications required time as well... Little did Han Chu know that Ye Shuang was a walking cheater herself. The mission at the dojo had been settled easily, and even the mission at the foreign affairs department had been solved using an unusual method. Using hisinhumane good looks, she had managed tond a big fish that even the officer had to give face to. Thest mission with Yao Zhixing had just beendy luck smiling at her. The two young masters from the capital had sacrificed their car, and Yao Zhixing¡¯s second-inmand had been the pig waiting to be ughtered. Han Chu knew from his previous two contacts that Ye Shuang had obtained their letters of rmendation. Han Chu had ced all his hope on Yao Zhixing, but the bad news hade soon enough, and he felt agitated. ¡°It is not that Ye Shuang is that bad, but that face of his... You have seen him, right? It¡¯s just way too eye-catching...¡± Ye Shuang felt rather speechless at that moment. Just because of that? Chapter 87 - A Top Ten Anime Betrayal

Chapter 87: A Top Ten Anime Betrayal

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 N?v(el)B\\jnn To be fair, Han Chu was not purposely making things difficult for Ye Shuang. One¡¯s looks werepletely up to luck, but if one was overly handsome, that good fortune might turn into bad luck. To put it another way, if he was so handsome, why wasn¡¯t he in the entertainment business? That line of work would suit him more! Ye Shuang was still in shock as Han Chu on the other end of the phone continued. ¡°...That man¡¯s looks... I¡¯m afraid the female clients that I assign him to won¡¯t be able to control themselves. If he was just handsome, it would have been fine, but a few months before this, he shot an advertisement. I¡¯ve received the internal DM from Fang Mo¡¯spany, the one that hasn¡¯t been released to be public yet. In less than a minute, my big sister became a fan. Now her room even has his human-size poster. ¡°Tell me, how I am supposed to take on someone like that? After the advertisement is released, he will be an overnight sensation. If I take him on, I will only be able to get entertainment-rted cases for him.¡± Han Chu¡¯s voice was calm, but underneath that calmness was a heavy trace ofint and depression. ¡°Even if the clients are somehow not all nymphos, daily interactions in long term cases might lead to the blossoming of a rtionship or one-sided adoration. Short term cases are mostly aboutpetition, and special cases... even if I can get those, is he qualified to ept them?¡± After hearing what Han Chu had to say, Ye Shuang was feeling awkward as well. Initially, she had thought it was something serious, but in reality, it was a face problem. At least she confirmed that Han Chu did not harbor any malice toward her. Brother Shuang¡¯s capability was approved, but the useable range was too small, and extended usage might lead to special events that could be too scary for him to handle. Taking on Sister Shuang to give face to Fang Mo was eptable, but taking on Brother Shuang was finding trouble for himself. Yao Zhixing held his stomach to stop himself from bursting inughter. After he managed to calm himself, he turned his head to ask the woman next to him audibly, ¡°Ye Shuang, what do you think?¡± Ye Shuangughed drily. Han Chu¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. Yao Zhixing, you f*cking betrayer! Yao Zhixing enjoyed the situation with interest. Even though he could not see Han Chu¡¯s face, he could imagine it would not be prettier than how Ye Shuang¡¯s awkward face was looking then. After a moment¡¯s silence, Han Chu¡¯s voice continued, apanied by a chilling scoff. ¡°That sounds like Miss Ye Shuang beside you. Haha... I should have known a virgin like you would have zero defense before a beautiful woman...¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Yao Zhixing was angered immediately. He was about to raise the phone to his mouth to start cursing when Ye Shuang pulled his phone away from him. ¡°Hello, Brother Han. Actually, Brother Fang¡¯s rmendation was the other Ye Shuang; I am the supplementary one. Furthermore, being handsome has its own advantages, right?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just more troubles.¡± Since he had been exposed, Han Chu did not mind sharing his difficulty with her. ¡°To be honest, it would be fine if the other Ye Shuang is ced on an international tform, but San Lin City is just too small; the types of cases that can be taken here are limited. In fact, there are none that are suitable for him.¡± Putting fine timber to petty use was sometimes more than a waste; the most crucial issuey in suitability. If one assigned a professional car racer to go teach driving sses, both the talent and the client would feel a certain way. That was what Han Chu was concerned about. It was another issue if Brother Shuang was not famous, but after the advertisement was released to the public, he might be identified on his cases, so how could Han Chu possibly take him on? While Han Chu could put a little bit more effort to amodate Ye Shuang, his job encapsted the whole nation and not just one San Lin City, why would he waste so much effort just to please this one worker? Ye Shuang was speechless. Yao Zhixing felt like helping Ye Shuang, so he pulled the phone back to say, ¡°If outside work won¡¯t do, then just let him do inside work. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you also have regional agents working for you.¡± Han Chu gritted his teeth. ¡°Agents have to not only look after the talents but also assign cases, and on top of that, they have to be ready to mediate all kinds of sudden situations. They¡¯ll need to know people from government departments to the street gangs... do you think everyone can do the job?¡± ¡°I helped you do the same job for about half a year before,¡± Yao Zhixing retorted, ¡°howe I didn¡¯t hear you tell me these limitations then?¡± Han Chu sighed silently; he was toozy to reason with this man. Was Yao Zhixing a normal person? The man came from an honorable family but had his own way of living his life. The upper society would give him face due to the Yao family, and the darker side of the society naturally knew of Brother Yao¡¯s name. Therefore, Yao Zhixing was practically the perfect candidate to be San Lin City¡¯s regional agent. However, if someone else wanted to take over his post, that individual had to have experience, brains, and brawn. In therge country of China, Han Chu had only managed to cultivate three regional agents, which meant that each one of them had to handle 7.5 districts on average. Even a special character like Yao Zhixing could only take on the responsibility for a small city like San Lin City; this went to show how high the demands on a regional agent were. Or else, why would Han Chu need to fly all over the country day in and day out? ¡°Is being a regional agent that difficult?¡± Ye Shuang asked humbly. Yao Zhixing shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s not as hard as Xiao Han made it out to be. After Xiao Han epts the case, if the client is within the region you¡¯re responsible for, they will send the case details to you. Or if you¡¯ve made a name for yourself, some clients wille to you on their own. ¡°After that, you select the suitable talents from Xiao Han¡¯s talent storage and use their information to liaise with the client. If the client is satisfied, they will sign the contract and poof, you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t worry, if anyone dares to create any trouble for you, tell me, and I will go teach them a lesson! It¡¯s difficult to say if it¡¯s some other ces, but being the agent for San Lin City is a piece of cake.¡± After promising Ye Shuang everything, Yao Zhixing roared into the phone, ¡°Well? Have you made up your mind? In any case, I know that after I quit, you didn¡¯t find anyone to rece me. Instead of handing San Lin City to some outsiders, why not benefit one of our own?¡± One of our own? When did he be one of our own? Han Chu sighed. ¡°...Do you really think San Lin City is your backyard?¡± ¡°Of course, in a minute, I¡¯ll announce that the cases in San Lin City will now go to Brother Ye!¡± Yao Zhixing said easily as he scratched his short hair. Yao Zhixing was the type of guy who valued the code of brotherhood. If you had earned his approval, he would go to the ends of the earth for you, but if you were of no interest to him, he would not even nce your way. When Han Chu heard that, he knew that Yao Zhixing had really taken Ye Shuang as one of his brothers. Since he had made that promise, in the future, even if Han Chu tried to assign another agent to San Lin City, Yao Zhixing would definitely make things difficult for the new agent. For the sake of his career, and partly due to his indolence, Han Chu finally relented. ¡°Fine, you win. The agent will be able to earn a two percentmission of all cases that pass through his hands, but the agent is not allowed to take the case for himself unless there is really no one else avable to take the case. ¡°If there are any idents orplicated incidents, the agent must be able to handle them, and the agent is expected to provide help whenever necessary. However, that additional help will not be paid. In other words, even if you help another finish their work, you¡¯ll only be given the two percent of your promisedmission.¡± ¡°But why? That sounds so unfair...¡± Yao Zhixing started to grumble. When he was the agent, he had just been doing it for fun; he did not go out actively to search for clients and did not really pay attention to the contract payment. However, since his brother was taking over the business, he needed to be a little fussier when it came to matters of money. Han Chu interrupted him. ¡°Because if your people cannotplete the case, it is the agent¡¯s fault for not picking the right talents. Lending help is your way of fixing your mistake. Not asking forpensation is already me being kind.¡± If there were too many failed cases, Han Chu¡¯s personal reputation would be affected as well, so this was not an unreasonable condition. Ye Shuang understood the basic responsibility of an agent. It was as mentioned by Yao Zhixing, this post,pared to being one of the talents, was the difference of internal work and external work. Even though it might require more focus, it did not require her to involve herself in the cases, but with this foundation, she still would have the channels to meet people from all walks of life. It was perfect! ¡°Okay then, agent it is. Since Sister An¡¯s contract might be ending soon, I can report to work anytime soon.¡± Ye Shuang epted the new job happily. Yao Zhixing, who wanted to negotiate more benefits for her and ¡®Brother Ye¡¯, suddenly did not know what to say. Yao Zhixing rolled his eyes before talking into his phone. ¡°You heard her. Both my sister and brother have no problem, consider yourself lucky.¡± Who is your sister and brother? Han Chu mmed the phone shut. One could easily guess what he was feeling. However, Yao Zhixing seemed to have gotten used to Han Chu¡¯s personality. He did not mind it one bit; in fact, he snapped his fingers and tried to push this further. ¡°How about we go pay Xiao Han a visit and force him to sign the contract today just in case he tries to wiggle out of itter?¡± Ye Shuang agreed with the man but still demurred. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit immoral?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Yao Zhixing started the engine after deciding the roadmap. ¡°In any case, we have something to ask of him. Perhaps we should buy some flowers for him. What do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for hospital visits. I feel fruit is better; we can have them after lunch.¡± Therefore, after the n had been made, the pair headed for Han Chu¡¯s ce happily. Yao Zhixing was thinking, This girl sure matches my taste! Quick on her feet and even faster mentally. Ye Shuang was thinking, Hurray, Brother Yao! Han Chu was thinking, F*ck! Chapter 88 - Crazy for Noodles

Chapter 88: Crazy for Noodles

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Yao Zhixing and Ye Shuang arrived at Han Chu¡¯s rented apartment, the man who opened the door greeted them with a disgruntled frown. Then again, he had suddenly been betrayed by his old friend for the sake of someone he had only known for days, so Han Chu¡¯s bad mood was understandable. Yao Zhixing¡¯s obvious loyalty toward Ye Shuang and the way he happily screwed Han Chu over on the phone only made things worse. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Han is not one to hold onto grudges, and he is a man of his word.¡± Yao Zhixing walked into the room first, and instead of consoling Han Chu, he added thisment to rub it in. There were plenty of benefits to being around good friends¡ªeveryone knew each other well and would not create a big issue out of a small conflict. Then again, this also meant that they knew where each other¡¯s bottom line was and would do anything in their power to challenge it again and again just to get a reaction out of each other. Han Chu¡¯s face darkened immediately. He dropped two pairs of slippers on the floor with a cold harrumph before turning back into his house. ¡°Come in. I¡¯ve also called the workshop that handles An Zining¡¯s case. We¡¯ll make use of this opportunity to inform them about An Zining¡¯s situation. Ye Shuang, you¡¯d better observe closely because you¡¯ll be handling things like this very often in the future.¡± Yao Zhixing put on the slippers and wandered into the room like it was his own home. He looked into the kitchen and asked, ¡°What¡¯s for dinner?¡± ¡°Get the phone and call for take-out yourself!¡± Han Chu nced coldly at him. ¡°There¡¯s a box of change underneath the shoe rack; use the money in there to pay the take-out when it¡¯s here. What? You expect me to cook for you?¡± ¡°Take-out? Not for me!¡± Yao Zhixing sat down and ced his two legs on the coffee table. ¡°Aren¡¯t you calling people? I remember you¡¯ve assigned a private chef at that tigress¡¯ ce, right? Call her to get some ingredients beforeing over and have her cook for us!¡± ¡°She cooks for An Zining because that is her job¡ªwhy would she cook for you? Are you going to pay her?¡± Han Chu gave him a side-eye. Yao Zhixing smiled and pointed at Ye Shuang. ¡°To bond with the future agent?¡± He added after some thought, ¡°To bond with you who scouted her?¡± The two men went back and forth. Han Chu was at his own home, so he probably wasn¡¯t hungry; Yao Zhixing had already eaten quite a bit while he was staking out his car at the barbeque shop. However, Ye Shuang was really hungry. Even though she had finished work earlier than usual, she had discovered that Brother An was trying to shuttle his sister overseas, then was asked by Yao Zhixing to meet him to get the letter of rmendation, and finally beat up a gang of car thieves before being dragged to this ce. The time for dinner had already passed, and what about those extra physical activities? She would have died if they had to wait for Miss Chef toe cook for them, so Ye Shuang could not help herself from chiming in. ¡°If Brother Han doesn¡¯t mind, do you have a pack of instant noodles for me to stave off the hunger for now?¡± ¡°You want to eat instant noodle at my ce?¡± Han Chu turned to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that, and even if I did have some, I won¡¯t bring that out to serve my guest. Go look inside the fridge to see whether there¡¯s things like cake or not.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Who store cakes inside their home? The short preservation period aside, can cake even be considered a meal? Ye Shuang thought to herself before walking into the kitchen to peer inside the fridge. There was nothing like a cake, but there was an empty cake box, some fruits, a box of eggs, and various drinks. Ye Shuang picked out several eggs, closed the fridge and wandered about the kitchen. She found some noodles in the cupboard and a rack of wonderful spices. There were not enough ingredients to cook anything else, and it would take too much them, so Ye Shuang poked her head out of the kitchen to ask, ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m cooking some noodles, do you guys want some?¡± Why does this person only have noodles on her mind? Han Chu pressed his lips and was about to say something when Yao Zhixing cheered happily. ¡°Wonderful, I¡¯ll have one.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Then, Han Chu turned to make a call to inquire after Brother Wong and the rest¡¯s location. The answer he got was that they were stuck in afternoon traffic and would require another half an hour before they reached his ce. Han Chu was not satisfied with this answer, but he could not control the traffic situation. In the end, he sighed and told the gang to buy some dishes on the way to his ce before hanging up. By then, a delicious smell had started to waft out of the kitchen. Ye Shuang ced the noodles inside the wok to let them simmer and turned on another stove to cook the sauce. The base of the sauce was ground beef, and she added soy sauce, ck bean sauce, and some chili. When she thickened the sauce with roux, the noodles were almost ready. She dried the noodles with a sieve and then poured them into two ready bowls. She fried two eggs sunny side up and ced them delicately on top of the noodles before applying the sauce. She carried the bowls of finished product into the living room with several bottles of seasoning. ¡°Here¡¯s some soy sauce, pepper, and salt. Please free to add if you think the taste is not heavy enough. I wanted to add some vegetables, but there weren¡¯t enough ingredients...¡± Ye Shuang picked up her own bowl and used the chopsticks to mix the noodles together. Then she started to slurp happily. The white noodles covered in handmade beef sauce, topped with a bouncy egg. The egg white was just right, and the yolk was still in a half-cooked state, like it would burst and slither down into the noodles with a slight poke from the chopstick. The incredible presentationbined with the alluring scent. Even though it was just a simple noodle dish, the quality greatly impressed Yao Zhixing. ¡°See this?¡± Yao Zhixing purposely moved the bowl of noodles toward Han Chu, gloating, ¡°Now, don¡¯t you regret saying you¡¯re not hungry? Ha ha ha...¡± Ha your head! Han Chu gave his friend a side-eye and suppressed the feeling of hunger that was burgeoning. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat it soon, the noodles will clump together.¡± Yao Zhixing nodded in satisfaction. He pulled his bowl back and used his chopsticks to mix everything up. After taking a bite, he instantly raised a thumb up at Ye Shuang. These people came to my home without warning, used my kitchen to cook my noodles, and even used my beef and eggs, but in the end, I did not even get the sauce of the noodles... Han Chu felt a bit offended, but he was not one to be angered over something as frivolous as a bowl of noodles. He used his gaze to stress his displeasure before continuing to make the call to rush Brother Wong¡¯s group. ... ¡°We¡¯ll be there in another ten minutes, but Mr. Han, didn¡¯t you tell us to go to the nearby market to buy some food first?¡± After answering the call, Brother Wong, who sat in the front seat of the taxi, turned around and reported to his colleagues, ¡°It sounds like Mr. Han is not in a good mood today; he seems weirdly agitated.¡± ¡°How agitated is he?¡± Lawyer Lin pushed on his sses andmented calmly, ¡°The schedule I was assigned today is very weird, and the fact that Brother Wong was given a day-off by the client is an extremely rare case as well. Furthermore, Ye Shuang was also told to get off work early. If I¡¯m not mistaken, some problems have arisen within this case. Mr. Han normally would not ask us to gather at his ce...¡± It clicked for Brother Wong. ¡°Yuanyang, you mean this case might be cancelled? That exins Mr. Han¡¯s mood.¡± Lin Yuanyang was Lawyer Lin¡¯s full name. He nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s just a small problem, it might be troublesome but solvable. If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Han will just be a bit annoyed. If it¡¯s a big problem, Mr. Han¡¯s mood will be more than a little bit not good.¡± Brother Wong finally understood why Lawyer Lin would ask how agitated Han Chu sounded on the phone. ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t really judge what Mr. Han¡¯s mood is really like on the phone. In any case, he did not sound happy...¡± Being observant of one¡¯s emotion was too high-end of a skill, and Brother Wong had not mastered that yet. ¡°So, you¡¯re not so sure yourself?¡± A cold glint shed across Lawyer Lin¡¯s sses. ¡°For the sake of safety, we had better wait for Mr. Han to calm down first before we show up at his ce. Sir, do you mind taking us to XX Market? I hear they sell the freshest meat.¡± The driver was speechless; their destination was just minutes away, but the customer suddenly told him to take a detour to XX Market, which was at least ten minutes away. From their conversation, it sounded like they were going to buy some ingredients before going to this ¡°Mr. Han¡¯s¡± ce. ¡®The customer is always right¡¯, and the driver was not going to turn down the opportunity to earn more money, so he made a U-turn at the next junction and drove the other way. Han Chu had no clue what had happened to Brother Wong¡¯s group. After he made the rushing call, he regretted it. He felt like he was being way too unlike himself, a paragon of calmness. Therefore, in the next one hour, even though Brother Wong¡¯s group was still nowhere to be seen, he could only console himself with an exnation like probably the traffic was worse than he thought. Just like that, Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing finished the noodles, and even the fruit te, took some drinks out of Han Chu¡¯s fridge, and started to watch the television in his living room. As the night fell, the energy to be angry had left Han Chu. Even his stomach had stopped growling¡ªhis stomach had gotten used to the feeling of hunger. Finally, the doorbell rang. He answered the door with negative energy swirling all around him. Outside the door, Brother Wong¡¯s group smiled apologetically at him with shopping bags hanging all over them. ¡°We¡¯re so sorry, Mr. Han. The roads were so crowded, and the lines at the market were so long so...¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Han Chu did not even have the energy to say anything to them. He nced at them weakly before pointing at his shoe rack, telling them to put on slippers. ¡°Forget about the dinner. We¡¯ll jump straight to the point¡ªI need to discuss Miss An¡¯s case with all of you.¡± Chapter 89 - Testing the Newbie

Chapter 89: Testing the Newbie

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With the brilliant guess from Lawyer Lin, none of them were surprised or shocked when Han Chu mentioned that the case might be cancelled. In fact, they were more curious about the reason why. Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang, and thetter exined what she had discovered. ¡°Actually it was something I discovered when I got off work today... In the ten minutes to half an hour after I left, did Sister An¡¯s brother pay her a visit? Did they then have everyone leave because they had something important to discuss?¡± After Ye Shuang left, there was only Miss Chef who had remained at An Zining¡¯s home. At this part, she quickly raised her hand to say, ¡°Sister An¡¯s little brother did arrive. After I prepared the afternoon snacks, Sister An told me to go home and not to return to prepare dinner.¡± That confirmed what Ye Shuang suspected. She already had seventy percent confidence through the voice recognition, but a hundred percent confidence was better. With that confirmation, Ye Shuang continued. ¡°Was he wearing a white shirt with a faded yellow cashmere sweater and a Rolex watch on his right wrist?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Miss Chef nodded. Ye Shuang exined with a smile, ¡°I overheard Sister An¡¯s brother on the phone when I left; he mentioned something like a passport, leaving the country in one week, and having the baby overseas. Before this, Sister An had approached me asking me to apany her to go overseas, so I am guessing that the pair of siblings are nning to escape the country next week without telling anyone.¡± Now they understood why the case would be cancelled so suddenly; it was because the client had a private reason that meant she needed to escape the country silently. Brother Wong and the rest looked at each other, while Lawyer Lin said softly, ¡°That is in vition of our contract.¡± Han Chu looked at him silently. ¡°...But our contract itself won¡¯t hold up in court,¡± Lawyer Lin added after a moment¡¯s silence. He shrugged and said, ¡°Ignore what I said earlier then¡ªwe¡¯ll need a professional to handle this.¡± The professional in question naturally referred to Han Chu, but since Ye Shuang was advancing down the path of an agent, the problems within San Lin City fell onto herp. Han Chu provided assistance through the process and gave pointers and aid whenever necessary. He wanted to see whether this agent could sessfully navigate such aplicated case. The results did not have to be perfect, but there could not be follow-up inconvenience, and she had to be able to at least minimize the damage. ¡°In other words, we have about one week. The key goal should be to discover An Zininig¡¯s exact escape time and flight number. It would be best if we can locate necessary evidence, like passport or flight pass¡ªeven a recording might work. Then, we will use those things to feel out Sister An¡¯s thoughts.¡± Ye Shuang tried her best to incorporate every aspect in her solution. After all, she was being left alone with Han Chu pretending to be deaf. It was obvious that the man had handed this chore over to her. Since he did not provide her with any guidance, she could only try the best she could. Lawyer Lin approved of Ye Shuang¡¯s idea of collecting evidence, so he asked, ¡°What kind of thoughts should we be on the lookout for?¡± Ye Shuangughed drily and said, ¡°We should find out whether she intends to resolve the contract with us before leaving or give an exnation that says her disappearance has nothing to do with us to her family.¡± The less trouble they had, the better. Otherwise, when the case erupted, they would be forced to clean up the mess and be burned by the An family for their inability to stop An Zining from leaving. However, if they did force An Zining to stay, An Zining would hate them forever. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°...If Sister An has not considered us in her ns, we will need to save ourselves and bring the evidence of her n to escape the country to the two An family elders.¡± Perhaps they might even be d that we turned to them first? Yao Zhixing chomped on the apple and nodded. ¡°That should work! Just do it like that.¡± The room turned to look at him in unison. What does this have to do with you? Han Chu harrumphed coldly as he ignored Yao Zhixing and posed Ye Shuang a question. ¡°Have you considered An Zining¡¯s reaction? If she vents her anger on all of you and purposely creates problems for you in the future, what are you doing to do about it?¡± ¡°This... taking care of everyone¡¯s emotions is practically impossible in this case,¡± Ye Shuang said worriedly. ¡°Indeed, it is impossible, but at least you shouldn¡¯t give them a reason to create trouble for you.¡± Han Chu smiled and said, ¡°For example, before you approach the two An elders with the evidence, you could talk it out with An Zining first. An Zining will be on the losing side in the negotiation, and you might even get her to pretend to chase all of you out of her house, thus removing you all from future responsibility. Instead of having both parties lose, I¡¯d prefer if we cany everything out on the table and figure out apromise that can benefit all parties...¡± After reviewing Ye Shuang¡¯s solution, Han Chu was finally willing to share his experience. From how he saw it, Ye Shuang¡¯s solution was not perfect. In fact, it would have created plenty of follow-up problems, but it was notpletely unusable either. There were certain loopholes due to inexperience, but she did bring up some details that he had never considered before. For example, if Han Chu had handled this, he would have skipped the step of collecting evidence and cut directly to the negotiation. If the other party refused to negotiate, an all-out war would have broken out. In that situation, An Zining would have refused to admit her fault due tock of evidence, so he would then have needed to pay the An family elders a visit. With the extra step of collecting evidence, they would be in a better position during the negotiation. The evidence did not need to be definitive; after all, they were not going to take this to court. As long as it was powerful enough to make the other partypromise, it would be good enough. Han Chu hoped for apromise on both sides, but it was not umon to run into those who refused to budge from their position. To try their best to avoid futureplications was already the best they could do in that case. Miss Chef wandered into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Even though the talent and the headhunter shared a leveled rtionship, the constant interaction was a type of emotional investment. Regardless, making dinner was no biggie for Miss Chef who loved to cook. The others stayed in the living room to discuss the details and assign each other missions as well as to discuss how they should collect evidence without breaking thew. For example, stealing the passport was definitely out of question but taking a picture of it was not. Han Chu almost mentioned that Ye Shuang would be taking over the agent responsibility at San Lin City. When their discussion reached its end, Miss Chef was ready with the steamboat dinner. Yao Zhixing was hungry again; the small bowl of noodles had long been digested, and Ye Shuang had a fast metabolism, so the two of them took their seats at the table naturally. It caused Han Chu to look at them darkly; these two were obviously there to clean out his food storage. And now that Yao Zhixing had truly taken Ye Shuang as his friend, they were practically two peas in a pod. ... As they expected, the following days, they were all given holiday. An Zining was probably nning to leave with her brother, so the less they were around her, the better. In other words, Ye Shuang¡¯s group was on paid holiday. However, this also meant that they had no valid reason to approach An Zining to collect evidence. The only individuals who had that chance were Miss Chef and Lawyer Lin, but Miss Chef would only be asked to prepare breakfast, and Lawyer Lin would be asked respectfully to leave after half an hour. Just as Ye Shuang was considering whether to trespass, she received some good news from Fang Mo. The new apartment had been fully furnished. All the electrical appliances were ready, and even everyday items like pots, pans, toothbrushes, and the like had been prepared, so Ye Shuang could move in instantly. Of course, all the payment was shouldered by Chen He. Since she was free and was in her female form, Ye Shuang invited Fang Mo to visit the new home with her. 120 square feet with two bedrooms and two living rooms. The main bedroom wasrge, and the kitchen was open n. The dining room that it was connected to appearedrger than it was. The main bedroom and living room extended to the balcony, which could be used to enjoy the view, dry theundry, and even host a small barbeque party. ¡°It was a coincidence that the former owner had quite a good taste. Other than scratches, it was mostly unharmed, but I still ordered more of the same wallpaper for you. There was no need to repaint the walls, so that saved plenty of time that would have been needed to air the ce.¡± Fang Mo smiled. ¡°Of course, most of the interior design was handled by the furniturepany that we cooperated with, so I didn¡¯t actually do anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother Fang. Taking money from Chen He was the most important task; you had to prevent him from wiggling out from this promise, and I believe it wouldn¡¯t have been that easy to even see the man.¡± Ye Shuang was satisfied and thankful of Fang Mo¡¯s help. Even if the man really did not do anything, the fact that he was willing to stand out to support her was good enough. Otherwise, she did not think that Chen He would have paid so easily. ¡°Since the stove and cooking supplies are all ready, how about I call a few friends over and have a barbeque party tonight?¡± Fang Mo looked the time. ¡°It¡¯s probably toote to call people out. Furthermore, I think it¡¯s better you have your family over first before you invite your friends... How about we schedule it for Sunday instead?¡± Ye Shuang made a mental calction. This Saturday would be her third day as a man, and Sister Shuang would return on Sunday. So, moving it to Sunday would not be a problem. ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Mo left after a brief tour of Ye Shuang¡¯s new home. ¡°Then I shall return on Sunday... If you¡¯re free, please invite Mr. Ye as well¡ªI have something to discuss with him with regards to the follow-up after the advertisement is released.¡± Chapter 90 - The Source of Little Brother Yes Problem

Chapter 90: The Source of Little Brother Ye¡¯s Problem

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The event that naturally followed moving into a new home was the housewarming. It was meant to bring liveliness to the house. Father and Mother Ye were asked if they wanted to move, but they rejected the offer. They had lived in their old home for years already, and there were too many memories there. However, Little Brother Ye was unusually interested in Ye Shuang¡¯s new home. The furniturepany that Fang Mo¡¯spany cooperated with had a certain standard as well. Since Chen He was paying, when Fang Mo gave his order, he only picked the most high-end stuff; the price did not matter as long as it was useable and nice... When the furniturepany heard that, they understood that the house owner was probably one of Fang Mo¡¯s close friends. Furthermore, they also earned more from high-end furniture. Therefore, with thebination of these two factors, Ye Shuang¡¯s new home was as high ss as one could imagine. Just the main bedroom and guest bedroom alone were fitted with thetest HD televisions. When Ye Feng saw them, his eyes were shining. If he could use them to y his game, he was sure that his PVP ranking would rise another level. That was before he saw the audio system installed in the living room and bedrooms... ¡°Sis! Please let me move in with you!¡± Little Brother Ye had stars shining in his eyes. After touring the ce, he jumped out and looked at Ye Shuang with anticipation. ¡°After all, there are two rooms. If I move in, I¡¯ll be able to cover for you! Don¡¯t you agree, Sis?¡± The wavering end note betrayed the young man¡¯s thoughts. He could already see the wonderful life waiting for him¡ªno parents, no nagging! He could sleep until howeverte he wanted, and mostly important, he could y games whenever he wanted. Ye Shuang saw through her brother¡¯s ploy immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that, but first thing¡¯s first, we are sharing the house chores.¡± When they were at home, Mother Ye was there to look after the two kids and call them to eat when it was time for each of their three meals. If Mother Ye allowed them the freedom to do anything they wanted, they probably would not even do something as simple as cleaning. Having their three meals on time? It would be good enough if they even remembered to order take-out. ¡°Can¡¯t we hire an hourly maid?¡± Little Brother Ye blurted out. Mother Ye swiped the back of his head immediately. ¡°You wastrel! Would it kill you to do some cleaning around the house? Do you know how much those maids cost? One hour is about 20 RMB!¡± Little Brother Ye did not know about the market price and regretted it after hearing the price. ¡°Then, I take back what I said. Save one hour of cleaning service, and I¡¯ll be able to buy two more top up cards...¡± You idiot! Ye Shuang gave her brother a side-eye before turning to look at Mother Ye, who sucked in a deep breath and mmed her palm on the table. ¡°No way! You are not moving in with your sister; you are staying with us!¡± The boy had grown wings and learned to fly away. Even before he moved out, he was already nning to spend all his money on those game cards. Little Brother Ye started to wheedle his way back to Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment by bugging Mother Ye. He tried his best to undo the damage he had done earlier from speaking too soon. Father Ye ignored thempletely because this had happened more than often enough at home. He dragged Ye Shuang out onto the balcony to have a little chat. There were two lounge chairs and two cups of hot tea. After taking a sip, Father Ye sighed in satisfaction as he turned to see Mother Ye pinching Little Brother Ye¡¯s ear. He turned back to say, ¡°Actually, it is not a bad idea for your brother to move in with you. Like he said, he can help watch your back. Of course, that depends on you. In any case, your mother and I have to leave the house once in a while for our walks, so we don¡¯t minding over to help clean up the ce every few others.¡± You walk to the other end of the city? Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t mind; I¡¯m used to living with Ye Feng, so it depends on whether mom will let him move out or not. You guys don¡¯t need to purposelye to help with the housework; I¡¯ll force him to do it. After all, sooner orter, he will have to learn how to do it all anyway.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Father Ye nodded. ¡°Now that you¡¯re an agent, how is it going?¡± ¡°Still building my portfolio.¡± Ye Shuang exined her current job situation to her father patiently. ¡°Brother Han¡¯s talent list is kept in his own personal file, and it is only when he has a case to dispense that he will attach the necessary contacts in the email, so I will need to make my own folder to rearrange these people¡¯s information. Of course, currently, I am only able to ess their basic information, but that doesn¡¯t matter that much. The key issue is that San Lin City is only so big. There is a limited number of people who need headhunting services, so Brother Han suggests that I go find clients.¡± ¡°Sounds like you have everything under control, but don¡¯t forget to take the examination for your driving license and English.¡± Ye Shuang leaned in close to whisper. ¡°Actually, a friend of mine is already helping me register for the driving license. I¡¯ll be able to have them during this weekend¡¯s house warming party. There are two, one for male, one for female...¡± Father Ye¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You can have others register your driving license these days?¡± ¡°Normally you can¡¯t, but I happen to know some not so normal people...¡± Applying for two driving licenses was as easy as ABC for Yao Zhixing. Due to his hobby, if he did not have any connections in the right department, his license would have been revoked god knows how many times already. Plus, she didn¡¯t beg for those licenses. To thank Yao Zhixing for his letter of rmendation, Brother Shuang actively invited him to dinner. During dinner conversation, Ye Shuang let slipped that she did not have a license, and Yao Zhixing¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his sockets. Then, he patted himself on his chest, promising he would get this settled for Brother Shuang and, while he was at it, Sister Shuang as well. As they were chatting, Mother Ye went down to purchase ingredients with Little Brother Ye, who was trying his best to increase his affection level. Then, Ye Shuang started to cook the stock for a steamboat. Miss Chef¡¯s idea a few days ago was not bad¡ªa dish with many varieties of food, little waste, convenient, and perfect for a rowdy atmosphere. Yes, a steamboat was definitely the prime choice. During dinner, while stuffing his face with food, Little Brother Ye did not forget to bring up the issue of moving in with Ye Shuang. Mother Ye was still worried, but Father Ye chimed in, saying it was almost the school holiday, so they should give Little Brother Ye some freedom. After all, he was moving in with his biological sister, so it would be fine. ¡°Afraid that our child will forget to eat due to his gaming obsession? We can personallye to visit and watch over them!¡± That silenced Mother Ye. After the initial depression, Little Brother Ye soon became happy again; after all, even with the surveince, their parents would not stay overnight. There was no reason to worry. In the middle of dinner, while Ye Shuang was standing up to go to the kitchen to pick up several tes of frozenmb, the phone that was ced on the kitchen counter rang. Ye Shuang picked up the phone and answered it as she walked toward the fridge. The barely containable excitement on the phone made her stop instantly. ¡°Sister Shuang, I¡¯m making supper at Sister An¡¯s ce now. Mr. Chen just arrived, and he seemed to have found out about Sister An¡¯s pregnancy!¡± An Zining¡¯s pregnancy had been kept under close wraps; even when she stayed at her parent¡¯s ce, she had tried to be as natural as possible. Even when she came across food that she did not like during functions, she would only apologize calmly, wipe the edges of her lips softly, and excuse herself to go to the bathroom. After the door was shut for a while, the dry heaves woulde. Then she used lemon drops to keep the nausea down before returning to the dinner table... With her carefulness, the probability of outsiders discovering that An Zining was pregnant was close to zero. Furthermore, the physical signs of pregnancy were not showing on An Zining yet. The woman had not even given up her heels yet; at most, she would ask for heels that were lower. Her body was still as proportional as ever... so how did Chen He manage to realize that An Zining was pregnant? However, Ye Shuang did not intend to intervene in the couple¡¯s business sote at night. Furthermore, An Zining had not even called for her. She had merely received a gossipy phone call from Miss Chef. After advising Miss Chef to keep an eye out and to get Brother Wong from next door to prevent a physical altercation, Ye Shuang retrieved the frozenmb slices, ced the phone back on the counter, and returned to the dining table. ¡°Sis, who was that?¡± Little Brother Ye asked while he bit on the end of his chopsticks, watching themb slices that were just dumped into the boiling soup. ¡°A girl with incredible cooking skill,¡± Ye Shuang answered vaguely. Little Brother Ye¡¯s attention was finally pulled away from the food. He turned to Ye Shuang to ask, ¡°Why would a girl call you sote at night? At the very least, it should be a powerful, muscle man... No, wait! Sis, did you lead some poor girl on while you were in your male form?¡± ¡°...¡± Little Brother Ye¡¯s thoughts were often dimensions away from normal people¡¯s thinking. Even as his biological sister, whenever Little Brother Ye did something like this, she would be suspicious¡ªFather Ye was a university lecturer, and he was the brains of the family, so why would his son be this way? Before the DNA optimization, even though she was not as bright as her father, Ye Shuang had at least managed to survive the two years in her workce without creating many problems. This kid did not seem like he has inherited Father Ye¡¯s DNA, so where had his senseless way of thinkinge from? ¡°What?¡± While Ye Shuang was still confused, Mother Ye¡¯s hand shook, and the soupdle fell into the steamboat, creating a small ssh. With quivering lips, there was a mixture of surprise and conflict on her face. ¡°So, there is finally a daughter-inw in sight? No wait, Xiao Shuang, aren¡¯t you looking for a boyfriend? Or have you decided that being a man is better?¡± This was all too surprising, but at least she knew that her parents were open-minded enough to ept her should she decide to... Never mind, that was not her n to begin with. At least Ye Shuang had now found the source of Little Brother Ye¡¯s problem. Both Father Ye and Ye Shuang looked at Mother Ye with a speechless expression. Ye Shuang could not help but facepalm. ¡°It¡¯s very normal for me to have a few female friends, right? Plus, it was about work. She found something curious while at work, so she reported it to me¡ªthat¡¯s nothing suspicious, right?¡± Of course, it would not have been suspicious if it had happened to someone else. Little Brother Ye bit on the chopsticks twice to create two small teeth marks before turning back to his food but not before grumbling, ¡°Meh, do whatever you like as long as you don¡¯t reach your grubby hands into my school.¡± I still have girls whom I haven¡¯t made the moves on yet! Ye Shuang had half a mind to revoke the invitation for Little Brother Ye to stay with her there and then. Chapter 91 - Face Me, You Coward

Chapter 91: Face Me, You Coward

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The next morning, Ye Shuang did not receive the call from An Zining saying that she should take the day off. Ye Shuang assumed that An Zining was annoyed by the incident that had happened the day before. Having extra people around would be useful should Chen He decide to go and create more trouble. By the time her bus had arrived at An Zining¡¯s ce, her boss still had not woken up, probably too tired from the stuff that had happened the day before. However, all the other people were present¡ªeven Lawyer Lin was there. The intern immediately came to greet Ye Shuang when he saw her. ¡°Sister Shuang, I hear you have been promoted to an agent? Congrattions. Do take care of our workshop in the future¡ªwe can handle both group cases and individual cases.¡± Now that their position had shifted, there was no morepetition between them. One would be responsible for assigning cases, and the other would receive cases. Naturally, the rtionship became better. Having a good rtionship was beneficial for both parties. Ye Shuang understood that theory as well, so she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you. Actually, this is because both my and my partner¡¯s time is hard to schedule, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re assigned to do the backend job.¡± Ever since she had realized that she was dumb to have attached herself to herself without actually having a boyfriend, when Ye Shuang met new people, she tried her best to undo this situation. The first thing she did was to change ¡®boyfriend¡¯ to ¡®partner¡¯. After people got used to this setting, maybe people would think of the less innocent rtionship first when they thought of Ye Shuang. Miss Chef was the most excited to see Ye Shuang. The day before, she had been lucky enough to witness the gossip at close range but unable to find anyone to share it with. Finally, Brother Wong had arrived, but the man was a simpleton who had no interest in things like that. Sharing it with her friends was a vition of her client¡¯s privacy. Among her colleagues, only Ye Shuang was female. Miss Chef had many things she wanted to ¡®share¡¯, and her lips could not stop moving when she saw Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang, you¡¯re finally here. Let me tell you just how insane the argument wasst night between Sister An and Mr. Chen. Mind you, I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Chen before, but ording to rumors, he is supposed to be a gentleman, so why...¡± ¡°Miss Ye, do you mind if we have a talk?¡± Lawyer Lin interrupted her. Miss Chef¡¯s desire to gossip was extinguished immediately. Lawyer Lin was considered the leader of this small task force¡ªnot only because he was the most educated but also because he had the calmest mind of all. So, during stressful situations, they normally referred to him. Ye Shuang smiled and looked at An Zining¡¯s bedroom door, which was still tightly closed. It would probably be some time before the woman woke up. Therefore, she epted Lawyer Lin¡¯s invitation to chat. They both moved to the balcony. The wind was blowing so strongly that their conversation was silenced by the wind. ¡°Brother Lin?¡± Ye Shuang closed the balcony¡¯s ss door until only a palm-size sliver was left open before she turned to Lawyer Lin. ¡°Is there a problem with Miss An¡¯s case?¡± Yes, things wereplicated, but technically, it had nothing to do with them. It was a battle between Chen He and An Zining or the Chen family and the An family. Therefore, Ye Shuang was curious why Lawyer Lin would ask her out and purposely away from the workshop colleagues that he should have been closer to. Lawyer Lin nced at the people in the room before pushing on his sses and calmly announcing. ¡°It was me who released the news about Miss An¡¯s pregnancy.¡± Ye Shuang almost coughed up blood. When Lawyer Lin saw the surprise on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, his lips twitched into an imperceptible smile. ¡°Miss Ye should have noticed by now that Miss An is intentionally avoiding us, and we have no way of getting the evidence we need to prove that she is preparing to escape from the country. If this was allowed to continue, we would only have ended up being in a war with Miss An. ¡°When things really go down and reach a point of no return, if we are unable to produce any evidence, to keep the fact that their daughter was running out of country to have the illegitimate child under wraps, the An family would probably use us as sacrificialmbs,¡± Lawyer Lin exined slowly and calmly. ¡°Therefore, it was my belief that since we were unable to achieve any progress, why not get an ally to help us halt Miss An¡¯s n? No matter the result of the negotiation between Mr. Chen and Miss An, it has nothing to do with us.¡± This was rather brilliant. Since they could not do anything, then they found someone who could. They did not want to have they rtionship turn sour, so they found another target who was willing to risk that. Ye Shuang was silent. Lawyer Lin¡¯s idea was not bad, but she did not expect he could be so decisive and resolute when necessary. ¡°You purposely called me out to tell me this...¡± Ye Shuang gasped. ¡°Does this mean your colleagues still don¡¯t know that it was you who leaked the news?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lawyer Lin huffed, directly mocking his colleagues¡¯ IQ. He even used his finger to point out their problems one by one. ¡°Look at our Miss Chef... With that busybody personality of hers, if she had known the n, she probably would have retrieved a focus light to shine it on Miss An all day. And our bodyguard, Brother Wong... He probably would not dare to even look at Miss An if he knew that he had to keep the n a secret. Well, you know how it is with the intern.¡± When the people in the living room noticed that Lawyer Lin was pointing at them, Brother Wong waved at them holding an apple in his hand, and Miss Chef smiled back. In any case, none of them realized that their respected Lawyer Lin was talking behind their back to Ye Shuang. If anything, they thought he was introducing their individual good qualities to the new agent. Lawyer Lin sure is thoughtful; he has started to prepare for our future already, so touching... Lawyer Lin waved back calmly before turning to address Ye Shuang. ¡°See? And you expect me to share the n with them?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Indeed, if she was in Lawyer Lin¡¯s shoes, she would have hidden the n from them as well. ¡°In any case, our contract with Miss An is bound to crash and burn.¡± Lawyer Lin continued to analyze with another push on his sses. ¡°She is nning to leave the country without notifying us; that is already a vition of our contract. However, we are pretending not to notice on the surface, so in a way, while we are still working for Miss An, we have to be focused on self-preservation as well. Letting Mr. Chen know about Miss An¡¯s pregnancy was beneficial to us.¡± Lawyer Lin did not really do much but dropped a few hints during his negotiation with Chen He¡¯swyer. Even though he did not point it out directly and quickly changed the subject, thewyer hired by Chen He was not an idiot. He held onto this point and started his investigation. Soon the startling news was unearthed¡ªthe former madam had gotten herself pregnant! ¡°The dealings between Miss An and Mr. Chen might getplicated. I¡¯m informing you of this now in case you let your focus be distracted by the hunt for the news leaker.¡± Lawyer Lin smiled. ¡°In any case, what we need to do now is take the front seat and watch this couple hash it out.¡± ¡°Yes, if we¡¯re lucky, it might drag out until our contract ends.¡± Ye Shuang looked at An Zining¡¯s bedroom withplicated emotions. If An Zining had not nned to hide her escape from even her allies, or if she had just cancelled the contract outright, things would not have devolved to this stage. An Zining¡¯s biggest wish was to disappear without a trace without arousing anybody¡¯s suspicion. Ye Shuang and the workshop¡¯s biggest wish was to not get roped into the argument between two families and end the contract peacefully and sessfully. An Zining was selfish enough to not consider the possibility of cing Ye Shuang¡¯s group in an awkward position after she disappeared, so Ye Shuang¡¯s group had no choice but to make the first move. Instead of them suffering, it had to be her. There were no saint in this world, why should they sacrifice themselves to help her? ... Not long after the chat between Ye Shuang and Lawyer Lin, An Zining exited her bedroom. She looked tired. She nced at the people gathered in her living room before walking over. Ye Shuang was still her personal assistant, so when An Zining was about to sit down, she quickly ced a cushion behind her back. While she handed An Zining a ss of warm water, she said, ¡°Sister An, what is the schedule for the day?¡± ¡°Temporarily, I have nothing that I want to do.¡± An Zining used her fingers to rub her temples, and she leaned back on the sofa with her eyes closed, ordering, ¡°Lawyer Lin, go and negotiate with Chen He one more time. Get the divorce settled as soon as possible. Surrender some benefits if necessary as long as he is willing to give up the child¡¯s custody...¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Lawyer Lin nodded, all ready for war. Previously, the point of contention had been money, and even then, Chen He had still refused to budge. Now An Zining wanted the man to give up on his child; it would be a miracle if he agreed. ¡°Also Mr. Wong, I don¡¯t want anyone to barge into my house today,¡± An Zining told Brother Wong. Even though it was not her turn, Ye Shuang could not help but ask, ¡°What if said person is Sister An¡¯s rtive?¡± Since it had already happened once yesterday, Ye Shuang felt like if there was nothing wrong with Chen He¡¯s brain, he would arrive today with family and friends as reinforcements. As this thought crossed her mind, Chen He¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°An Zining,e out and face me! You have the courage to get pregnant but no courage to answer the door?¡± Chapter 92 - So Crude n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

Chapter 92: So Crude

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The roar from Chen He shocked everyone present. An Zining¡¯sbat power had always been high, but there had not been incidents as serious as this, so the fight from the night before was on an epic scale. At the end of the first argument, An Zining had ordered Brother Wong to toss Chen He out and told the other party, ¡°The child has nothing to do with you.¡± Chen He had stuck around, forcing An Zining to call the security to escort him out. If not for the fact that the opposite house was temporarily rented to Brother Wong¡¯s group, many other people would have been present to see how sorry a figure An Zining was. Of course, it had not been that glorious for Chen He, who was escorted off the premises as well. One could imagine how angry Chen He had been. Beforeing for a second round of war, he had given the securitypany a call. After everything was prepared, the agitated Chen He made a beeline for An Zining¡¯s home, and when he knocked on the door, the words that were on his mind blurted out without filter... An Zining¡¯s face darkened immediately. Brother Wong pulled out the phone to ask, ¡°Boss, shall we call for some extra security?¡± The security probably wouldn¡¯te today, or else with themand from An Zining yesterday night, they would not have let Chen He enter the residential area in the first ce. ¡°Not necessary!¡± An Zining gritted her rows of sparkling white teeth. ¡°Open the door and let him in! I do want to hear what else he has to say.¡± Ye Shuang followed the order. When the door was open, she immediately took a small step back. Thankfully she did, because Chen He shot into the room like a train. Without a nce at Ye Shuang, he strode toward An Zining but was stopped by Brother Wong when he was about two meters away from her. ¡°An Zining!¡± Chen He knew that he was not there to fight with the bodyguard, and even if he did, he could not have beaten Brother Wong anyway, so he naturally sat down on the sofa across from An Zining and mmed heavily on the tabletop. ¡°I will not allow my child to be raised outside like a wild child! Name your conditions!¡± ¡°My conditions?¡± An Zining gave the man a side eye. ¡°Getting back with you is too big of a loss for me, so you expect me to agree by giving me several lousy contracts or severalpanies? I am carrying my own child, so why should I give it to you? Ask my employees, do you think I need money?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lawyer Lin had prepared everything when he received the call from An Zining the night before to report to work. He moved the topic away and very naturally pulled out his suitcase to prepare for a negotiation. ¡°Mr. Chen, do you wish to fight it out with my boss first as rxation, or shall we begin the negotiation for the child¡¯s custody right?¡± Fighting is a rxation? Have you lost your mind? An Zining and Chen He tossed an unsatisfactory nce at Lawyer Lin in unison, but the former recovered faster than thetter. She quickly added a sarcasticugh, sessfully making Chen He feel this was an insult that was directly only at him. Such crudeness! These people are horrible! Chen He shook in anger. Ye Shuang poured a ss of warm water and a cup of coffee. She ced the coffee before Chen He, and the warm water was for An Zining. When she was at Chen He¡¯spany, Ye Shuang had noticed in the breakroom that there were two coffee machines. Ye Shuang suspected that was Chen He¡¯s preference, and if she was wrong... so be it! After all, she was not a waitress and did not n to enter said field. An Zining nced at the cup before Chen He unsatisfactorily and frowned at Ye Shuang. ¡°The faucet water is more than enough for him, you even brew him coffee? Is he my guest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I will not make the same mistake next time.¡± Ye Shuang did not n to argue with a pregnant woman and quickly retreated from her sight. Of course, she would not do that in the future; she did not n to server her rtionship with An Ziningpletely. Lawyer Lin chimed in. ¡°Boss, Mr. Chen, let us discuss the divorce and the issue of the child.¡± Since the other party¡¯swyer did not follow along, it was open season for Lawyer Lin. ... The living room was soon filled with the sound of ¡°discussion¡±, mainly contributed by An Zining and Chen He. The only professional was Lawyer Lin while Brother Wong stood to the side just in case Chen He suddenly reached out to attack An Zining. Ye Shuang and Miss Chef brought the intern to watch the war from a distance. They could not contribute anything in this professional setting, and Lawyer Lin had taken care of everything, so they did not want to meddle. Chen He only had two choices for An Zining¡ªeither they got together again to take care of the child together or An Zining gave him the child after birth, and aspensation, he would give An Zining severalpanies. In any case, his own flesh and blood could not have any surname other than Chen. An Zining only had one reply¡ª¡±In your dreams!¡± The two talked over each other while flinging insults and sarcasm; all Lawyer Lin could do was intervene asionally to mediate the situation. Miss Chef soon got a headache from all the argument. It was clear that the pair had issues with each other, but she could not understand why neither could take a step back. Wasn¡¯t a child the continuation and crystallization of love? Both of them wanted the child but hated each other for some reason; this confused Miss Chef and deterred her from thinking about the possibility of marriage. Ye Shuang¡¯s power ofprehension was better. After some listening, she caught the gist of the argument. She saw how confused Miss Chef was, so she whispered, ¡°The key is both have different principles.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Miss Chef turned her head to face Ye Shuang. Finally, someone was going to exin it to her; she was touched. Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°With Sister An¡¯s pregnancy, the first reaction from both families was probably for them to continue the marriage, but there was aplication standing in the way¡ªwhat about the child inside the mistress¡¯ stomach? The Chen family refused to kill their own grandchild, and An family didn¡¯t want a child born out of wedlock to have a right to their inheritance, so this is the firstplication, theplication between both families. ¡°The secondplication is between Sister An and the An family. The An family¡¯s choice for Sister An was either reconciliation with Chen He or abortion. Finding a good husband after divorce is still possible, but it will be much more difficult with a child from the ex-husband. After all, society is more forgiving to males than females. ¡°The thirdplication is between Sister An and Chen He. Sister An cannot ept the presence of the mistress and her illegitimate child, but Chen He wants to keep both at the same time...¡± Of these threeplications, the third caused the first to appear, and the first formed the basis for the second... ¡°The principles of both individuals and their families are all different. Sister An and Chen He¡¯s ideas are rejected by each other as well as their families,¡± Ye Shuang concluded based on the argument that had been going on. She shrugged helplessly and told Miss Chef, ¡°So, we have this situation; neither could convince the other. Sister An might say a lot of big words, but with the child to consider, she has many things she is afraid to do.¡± This was probably why An Zining chose to have the baby overseas. Since her family couldn¡¯t ept her decision to have the child alone, and Chen He couldn¡¯t ept his child being raised in a single family, meaning An Zining couldn¡¯t get support from either side, she chose to escape. Miss Chef was not that familiar with theplications between the families; after all, her working environment was limited to the kitchen. However, her gossip senses as a woman were not bad, so the first reaction she had after listening to Ye Shuang was¡ª¡±So, the key is the pregnant mistress?¡± ¡°No, the key... wait, actually, you¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang unconsciously wanted to correct her but realized Miss Chef had a point. Miss Chef was encouraged and was about to continue toment on theplicated rtionship when the intern cut in. ¡°If Sister An wants to keep the child, then just have the mistress take away the baby! Sister An¡¯s parents are definitely influential enough to influence that! Theoretically, Mr. Chen¡¯s parents are in support of Mr. Chen and his mistress, but if something really did happen with the mistress¡¯ child, will they really cut themselves off from the An family over it?¡± When Ye Shuang nced at him in shock, the intern¡¯s face flushed and tried to exin, ¡°I mean, everything hinges on Sister An, so no party can force her; they can only negotiate. Inparison, dealing with the mistress will be a lot easier... Without Mr. Chen¡¯s protection, with the negotiation of some money or threats... Both the An family or Chen family would be able to do it. After all, which family of the upper society hasn¡¯t dealt with mistresses before? When everything is said and done, without the second child, no one will continue to fight over the mistress, and they will have to give further consideration to the child in Sister An¡¯s stomach.¡± Ye Shuang patted the intern whose voice was dwindling. ¡°Great idea!¡± The intern, who thought he had said something wrong, was thus encouraged. Miss Chef, who had her thunder stolen, grumbled, ¡°It is not that simple! Mr. Chen has hidden the mistress well, so even if we want to make her an opening, where are we supposed to find her? Based on the timeline, we only have a few weeks left until the time for abortion is over!¡± ¡°You even know how far along the client¡¯s ex-husband¡¯s mistress¡¯ pregnancy is?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. Is this the power of a woman¡¯s gossiping nature? Miss Chef works inside a small kitchen, but she manages to know about things that happen so far away. Miss Chef scratched her face shyly. ¡°Brother Lin investigated the mistress a bit to prepare for the divorce case. Even though there is no proof, there are plenty of rumours...¡± Chapter 93 - Sleep with Your Phone on Silent

Chapter 93: Sleep with Your Phone on Silent

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The three were gossiping happily while the two argued angrily in the living room. An Zining¡¯s apartment became quite rowdy. About another thirty minutester, it was apparent that the news of Chen He¡¯s arrival had been leaked because Mr. Fang soon arrived. When the younger generation was arguing, it was notmon for the seniors to be there because the younger generation would hold their tongues until the seniors left. The seniors knew about this but believed it was beneath themselves to point this out and roll up their sleeves to argue seriously with their juniors. Therefore, both families decided to stay out of this war and left it to the people who were of a simr age to the two concerned parties. None of the people from Chen He¡¯s side dared to show up. After all, he was in the wrong; he had an extramarital affair and got his mistress pregnant. On top of that, they did not want to get on An Zining¡¯s bad side; the woman was known to hold a grudge. An Zining¡¯s little brother did not dare to show up, probably afraid that An Zining would think he had leaked the n to escape overseas. Thus, since Mr. Fang had not returned to the capital, he was handed the mediating task that no one wanted. Mr. Fang had a deep pout the moment he entered the room. He red at An Zining, showing his dissatisfaction that his cousin had hidden her pregnancy even from him. After he was red back down with a more powerful stare, he coughed and turned to face Chen He. ¡°Brother Chen... I know we are no longer in ancient China, but that does not mean that there is no more respect between husband and wife. You wish to keep both your mistress¡¯ child and Sister An¡¯s child, does this mean I can also introduce several male models for Sister An and then have her produce a few babies of her own to y with?¡± Thisment was very direct. Obviously, even as a man, Mr. Fang could not ept Chen He¡¯s desire to keep both the mistress and the ex-wife happy at the same time. Before this, he had not intervened because, technically, it did not involve him, but things were different now. Chen He¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°...I can promise to cut all ties from that woman, but the child is mine; even if I carry him home, it¡¯ll only take up another seat at the table. Or do you think I¡¯m not rich enough to raise another child?¡± An Zining¡¯s emotions, which had calmed down slightly from the arrival of an ally, got riled up again. ¡°Why should the money that both of our families have earned over more than twenty years benefit a bastard? Nowadays, even a child born out of wedlock has the right to inheritance. Do you think that raising one is easy as raising a pet? Can you guarantee that child will notpete with my child in the future? We don¡¯t even need to go that far in the future; just your promise of cutting all ties from the woman is making me roll my eyes. Chen He, even without taking off your belt, your pants will fall down on their down. Two fake tears from the mother, and you will lose your conviction. Will you really stop the mother from reuniting with her son? Will you have the heart to tear them apart? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡± Mr. Fang coughed quickly to diffuse the situation. ¡°Sister An is a bit too direct, but she has a point. Let¡¯s be honest, most modern mistresses are looking for money. Why else would a pretty girl not go seek her prince but stay with a married man? The n is to have a baby and squeeze out the official wife, right? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of love. I¡¯m not a child who will believe something like that.¡± Even Chen He himself did not believe it was love, but he believed in his own determination. ¡°I promise at most I will give the boy an amount of money after he reaches the age of maturity...¡± ¡°How much will it be? Will there be future payments? When you see how hard life is for your precious son, will you really not reach out to help him?¡± ¡°An Zining, don¡¯t push it!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Who the f*ck here is pushing it?¡± Even Mr. Fang¡¯s presence could not halt the argument. Chen He and An Zining were like cats and dogs; they could not refrain from insulting each other every few sentences. Mr. Fang failed to reason with the two who were equally stubborn and had lost their rationality. Furthermore, his voice was not as loud as either of them, and soon, his role was relegated to that of Brother Wong, to stand there just in case it escted to a physical altercation. ¡°Look, the focus of the argument is still the mistress.¡± Miss Chef sighed, her chin pointing upwards with satisfaction. The intern scratched his chin. ¡°Unfortunately, other than Mr. Chen, no one knows where she is, or else things would be a lot easier.¡± If they reached out to the mistress, perhaps they could convince her to have the abortion. By the time Chen He found out, he would have no choice but to ept the result. Ye Shuang scratched her chin in thought. She did know who else might know about the location of the mistress. That Eva she had seen when she apanied Lawyer Lin to Chen He¡¯spany was the opening, but the problem was, even if the mistress was consideredpetition, she had no reason to side with the wife. The amount of money and effort that went into this would have been ridiculous. Furthermore, the main problem was, would she get extra money from doing stuff beyond her job scope? She was just a personal assistant, why should she get herself involved? Of course, things would have been different if she had a contract with the An family or Mr. Fang. This would have earned her money as well as reputation, but this led to a new problem¡ªhow should she tactfully reveal that she had some information with regards to the mistress¡¯ location? Ye Shuang felt conflicted. Should she go for the money that was before her? Was the risk to reward ratio good enough? The morning passed by in the couple¡¯s argument and Ye Shuang¡¯s hesitation. After making lunch, Brother Wong punctually tossed Chen He out of the door. Everyone decided to take a break to rest and have lunch. Chen He probably also went out to eat and look for allies to prepare for the uing afternoon battle. Thirty minutes after lunch, Chen He returned with twockeys. The expressions on the two¡¯s faces were awkward when they saw An Zining; they had probably been forced there by Chen He. An Zining clutched her stomach and screamed twice. Chen He¡¯s team escaped with pale faces, abandoning the war. Even though it might have been fake, they did not dare risk it. Only then, it hit them that they were dealing with a pregnant woman, who shouldn¡¯t suffer from too much provocation. ¡°Humph! Want to fight with me?¡± After the door mmed shut, An Zining flipped her hair back and scoffed with derision. The pain from before had disappeared to be reced by the presence of a queen. Mr. Fang was silent for a long time before sighing helplessly. ¡°Sister Ning, I fear Chen He might seek help from his family. You should prepare for a summon from auntie and uncle.¡± An Zining said that there was nothing to worry about. Previously she did not realize that she had this secret technique. Now, she had realized that her own condition was the best offense and defense. The baby practically made her invulnerable to all attacks. ... The day flew by with lots of work. Other than the tired Lawyer Lin and the physically exhausted Brother Wong, the rest of them had it quite easy. There was not much work, and they had courtside seats to a wonderful show. After returning to her home, she had nothing to do. Ye Shuang continued to rearrange the information she took from Han Chu before going to rest. She had thought that the night would end peacefully, but at 2 am, when she was sound asleep, the phone suddenly rang. No matter how mellifluous the ringtone was, when it rang at 2 am, it was no different from the worst noise in the world. A normal individual would not have been able to stand it, much less Ye Shuang who had her hearing optimized. F*ck! Forgot to put it on silent! Ye Shuang jumped up from bed and sat there blurrily for a while before she realized what was happening. Then she turned to re at the phone, which was still ringing. She grabbed it, and when she saw the caller ID, Ye Shuang felt like crying. It was her biological brother. Why would he call her in the middle of the night to ruin her dream? Just what kind of sin had shemitted in her previous life to be born in the same family as this guy? After answering the phone, Ye Shuang¡¯s maic voice answered tiredly, ¡°Hello?¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before Little Brother Ye understood what was going on. ¡°Brother?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Shuang curled herself underneath the quilt and closed her eyes, while replying, ¡°If you do not want to die, give me a reason not to kill you. What kind of emergency makes you call me in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Bro, don¡¯t be like that, we¡¯re family right...¡± Little Brother Ye pleaded. ¡°Erm, it¡¯s like this, me and my friends came out for supper, but we lost our wallets. If you don¡¯t mind, can you pleasee and save us?¡± That¡¯s all? Ye Shuang did want to go there, but it was to beat the boy up. It was not umon for university students to sneak out of the dormitory at night for a midnight snack. After all, she had done the same thing before. However, just how did the whole gang of them lose their wallets at the same time and get held up at the stall? Just how dumb did they have to be to do something like that? Even though Little Brother Ye was at the bottom of the food chain at home, he had found a ce for himself at the university. Since his pals had gotten into trouble, he naturally called someone for help. Yes, initially Little Brother Ye had been worried that it might be dangerous for a female like Ye Shuang to venture out into the city alone sote at night, but when he remembered how his sister had saved her boss from the ruffians, the worry had disappeared from his mind. Robbery? It was too early to tell who was robbing whom. ¡°Please help us, brother...¡± Little Brother Ye begged. ¡°I¡¯ll help you warm your bed if you do.¡± ¡°I... don¡¯t need you to do that!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s drowsiness was reced by anger. At the end of the day, she could not abandon her biological brother, so she got out of bed, put on her male clothes, and yelled, ¡°Address! I¡¯ll go to save your asses now.¡± After a wild cheer, Little Brother Ye gave the address. Ye Shuang then called a taxi at the guard house and raced to the destination. Chapter 94 - Come at Me

Chapter 94: Come at Me

N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The group that had snuck out of university was pure male, consisting of the few friends Little Brother Ye had at his dormitory. Ye Shuang actually knew them. During the holidays or when she went to the dormitory to pay her brother a visit, Ye Shuang was prone to seeing their naked bodies. After all, it was not umon for boys to walk around naked during summer, and sometimes her timing was so perfect that she arrived when they just came out of the shower. Ye Shuang was familiar with the number of moles on their bodies, much less their faces. They even followed Ye Feng¡¯s lead and called her Sis and her parents Father and Mother but with an additional surname. One of the reasons Little Brother Ye did not hesitate to call Ye Shuang for help was because everyone was familiar with this rtionship already. His friends were practically half-brothers to Ye Shuang. If this was any other elder in the family, having them take care of so many of his friends would have been embarrassing, but since Ye Feng knew Ye Shuang was familiar with his friends, it was fine. However, when they saw the current Ye Shuang, they were filled with fear and admiration. In the middle of the night, a tall, handsome man walked toward them with the fuzzy street lights falling around him; the picture was as picturesque as a movie poster. The group of boys who were originally happily chatting at the stall felt weirdly pressured. Anxiety rose within their hearts such that they did not even know where to put their hands anymore. Only Little Brother Ye rose up from his seat and rushed toward her joyfully. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re finally here, did you bring the money? We¡¯re full already, but sitting there without ordering anything is a bit embarrassing.¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes before turning to address the stall owner. ¡°Boss, how much does my little brother¡¯s table owe?¡± While Ye Shuang went to pay the bill, Little Brother Ye was pulled by his friends for interrogation, forcing him to surrender Ye Shuang¡¯s history. They had been to the Ye family¡¯s home several times for dinner already, so they were familiar with Ye Feng¡¯s family members. They knew he had a big sister, but when did he find himself such a handsome big brother? Little Brother Ye smiled wickedly. ¡°In any case, his words are more weighty than mine when dealing with my parents. Don¡¯t be so shy around him. Just treat him like you would my sister; call him Brother Ye whenever you see him outside.¡± Little Brother Ye, who had been given an early lesson by Mother Ye, did not create trouble for Ye Shuang by assigning her some ridiculous role. His introduction was vague, and what other people would like to think about Brother Ye was their own business. The group of boys was not horde of paparazzi. They stopped when they knew that this was a close family friend of Ye Feng¡¯s and thus an ally. Therefore, when Ye Shuang came over after paying the bills, the group of boys all surrounded her happily, calling her ¡®big brother¡¯. It did not feel like this was the first time they had met each other. ¡°It¡¯s only 3 am, what n do you guys have after this?¡± Ye Shuang looked at them helplessly. By then, the door to the dormitories would have been locked already. If she was dealing with Little Brother Ye alone, things would have so easy. Without a second thought, she would have dragged him home by the ears, but the problem was, what should she do about this group of boys? Returning to the inte caf¨¦ was impossible, finding a motel for them to stay might be the solution; after all, Ye Shuang would be worried if she let them loiter around sote at night. The group of boys shared a look with one another before pushing Little Brother Ye out to grumble, ¡°Big bro... we¡¯re feeling sleepy, but hard mattresses are not good for the spine!¡± This meant that they wanted to stay at a hotel, preferably one with soft beds. Ye Shuang smiled kindly. ¡°Sure, have your rest, and when you¡¯re all refreshed tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go find you to talk about life.¡± The group of boys would need one big room or two double rooms; this expense was not much for Ye Shuang. After all, before her apartment was ready, whenever she was in her male form, she would need to stay at the hotel, so she was used to the cost. There were plenty of hotels around the university, but since they stayed in the dormitory, they had not patronized these ces before. Following the light, they soon arrived at the ce. Due to the location, most of the customers were family members of students who came to visit them or university couples who were seeking a little adult fun. In any case, they were not high-end hotels but just slightly better than dormitories. The receptionist was already half-asleep at the table, but when she saw Ye Shuang leading the group, she woke up instantly. Her eyes widened, wondering why a man of such caliber would show up there. Ye Shuang knocked on the counter to get the receptionist¡¯s attention as she turned to ask the guys, ¡°Three rooms or two rooms? Assign the room yourself.¡± ¡°Two is enough; we wouldn¡¯t want to waste Brother Ye¡¯s money.¡± They still gave him face. Little Brother Ye hugged Ye Shuang¡¯s arm and said shyly, ¡°Bro, can Ie back to your ce to sleep? After all, there¡¯s no ss tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°No ss, or no ss that takes attendance?¡± Ye Shuang had finished university just a few years ago, so she knew about the shenanigans that went on. She smirked before saying happily, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but mom did call this morning to say she¡¯ll being over tomorrow to help me clean up the ce and stock up the pantry, so don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you when you¡¯re caught red-handed tomorrow.¡± Little Brother Ye instantly shook his head. He would need to lose his mind before he surrendered himself to let Mother Ye know he had skipped ss. Sleeping at Ye Shuang¡¯s ce when it was not a weekend... if that was not truancy, what was? When the group of guys heard this conversation, they confirmed ¡®Brother Ye¡¯ was not an outsider, so they chimed in rowdily. ¡°Ah Feng can just sleep on the floor in our room. Ignore him, Brother Ye. He¡¯ll be ying games throughout the night anyway; there¡¯s no need for a bed.¡± After some argument and discussion, the two double-rooms turned into onerge room, which was just nice because they could alternatively use the bed and theputer. If worst came to worst, they could share one bed. In any case, they preferred to stick together, and if they opened two rooms, they might end up running between the two rooms throughout the night. The receptionist kept sneaking nces at Ye Shuang, so much so that she keyed in the wrong number during the registration process. With the room keys in hand, Ye Shuang led them up to the rooms. When they reached the third floor, an urgent female voice came from the end of the corridor. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯te in, it¡¯s gettingte, we want to rest...¡± Then a male voice said officiously, following the sound of the door being shoved open, ¡°We just want to chat. What are you thinking about?¡± Another female voice seemed to convince the earlier girl. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re stilling down from the high of the karaoke. Let theme in for a chat. San San, what are you so afraid of? Brother Du is not a bad person, I¡¯m sure.¡± The hell he is! The group of boys who overheard this cursed. If he was really a gentleman, this Brother Du would not have forced his way into a girl¡¯s room in the middle of the night. Ye Shuang nced in the direction of the voices. Listening to the voice, the man was probably in his thirties while the two girls sounded young, like they were in their twenties. In fact, they could have been Little Brother Ye¡¯s schoolmates. Then again, university students today were much more openpared to before. For those who wanted to live a materialistic life, they needed to find themselves a stable source of ie. To be fair, there were not too many of those, but there had to be a few. For example, when Ye Shuang was in her third year of university, she heard rumors that a girl had been collecting money for an abortion. Some would judge them for not taking care of themselves, but such open girls would judge the judges for not being clever enough to make the most of their youth. There were many types of people in this world, and each had their own worldview. Ye Shuang did not align herself with these people and did not want to waste her breath on them. Her advice would fall on deaf ears anyway. A ¡°huh¡± from Little Brother Ye pulled Ye Shuang out of her thought. He scratched his head and frowned in thought before turning to ask his friends, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that female voice from earlier is quite familiar?¡± ¡°Now that you mention it...¡± The rest felt Little Brother Ye was right. They whispered among themselves. ¡°What did the other girl call her again?¡± ¡°Sounds like San San. Could it be Wang San from our ss?¡± ¡°That other female voice also sounds quite familiar, sounds like the beauty from the next ss.¡± Just as the group of boys were discussing, the first girl yelled, ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± Then it was the sound of the door being mmed again¡ªit sounded like she was attacked from both inside and outside. ¡°Big brother?¡± Little Brother Ye was a little cheeky at times, but he was still a young man with a heart for justice. Ye Shuang sighed and turned toward the corridor and yelled, ¡°Wang San! Why are you here?¡± They did recognize the correct person! The man who was barging into the room halted while a little girl with tears streaming down her face took this opportunity to dash out of the room. When she saw the unfamiliar Ye Shuang, she was stunned. Then Little Brother Ye and his gang rushed over. The hesitant young woman dropped her guard and rushed toward the group of friendly faces. ¡°Ye Feng!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± the man yelled. Two other girls poked their heads out from inside the room. The man challenged, ¡°Who are you people?¡± When the two girls saw Ye Shuang, their eyes glowed, but when they saw the group of familiar faces, they turned their faces away and kept their mouths shut. Some things were not meant to be brought up to the surface; it would only be awkward for everyone. Little Brother Ye roared back, ¡°Who we are has nothing to do with you! If you¡¯re not satisfied,e at us!¡± The man choked. The other party consisted of five young men and a tall, imposing man. He looked at his own party... a middle-aged man with jiggling fat plus two weak girls. ¡°This is not over yet!¡± the man croaked before turning to head back to his own room. Chapter 95 - The Whitest Lotus

Chapter 95: The Whitest Lotus

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 With this ident, Ye Shuang, who nned to leave after helping Little Brother Ye, also stayed. Even though the man seemed harmless enough, what if he decided to call for back-up? Knowing that her little brother could be in danger, Ye Shuang could not just leave like that. Afraid that returning to the hotel room might cause trauma to the girl, Ye Shuang led the group back down to the first floor¡¯s restaurant. They ordered some food and sat in a corner to talk. ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl, Wang San, held a cup of hot tea in her hands. Her tears had already dried, and her emotions had considerably stabilized. With her head lowered, she was silent for quite some time before exining, ¡°Those two girls... They are from the same agency as my big sister. I know them through my sister. When I realized that we came from the same school, I got close to them, but who would have thought that tonight...¡± ¡°Agency?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at her brother with confusion. The group of boys grumbled among themselves before letting Little Brother Ye answer. ¡°We did hear some rumors about the beauty from the next ss being a part time model. It is not some famous magazine, but it¡¯s enough to create a following at the school. She even has an online presence via Facebook and Twitter. They use those to release everyday pictures. Big brother, do you want to see them? Let me go online and ask around, someone should know more about it.¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± After the confusion was solved, Ye Shuang moved on. After all, she would find things out faster from asking the girl directly. ¡°Does your sister know about this? Shall we call her toe fetch you?¡± What she was most curious about was, since the girl had a big sister in San Lin city, why would shee out sote at night and sleep outside at a hotel with her schoolmates? Of course, it could have been the location was convenient for her schooling needs, but there was a possibility of weird men barging into the room. So, no matter how one saw it, sleeping with her sister was safer, could there be a hiddenplication? The girl sniffled and said hesitantly, ¡°Is it wise to disturb big sister¡¯s sleep?¡± Ye Shuang was silent. With a few more questions, she realized that the little girl was the shy and weak type of girl. Afraid to speak up, such girls often became a source of inconvenience. Such a girl might have been unwilling to do something, but they would eventually relent due to peer pressure. The ident earlier was the best example. A man was about to barge into her room, but she was still too embarrassed to yell loudly for help. Ye Shuang could never understand why girls acted this way. They probably hoped things would not be as bad as they assumed, and they chose topromise for the sake of not inconveniencing or offending others. If they were lucky, there might be a knight in shining armor who was there to save them. Such was the fate of the white lotus. Of course, there were not that many knights in shining armor that strolled the streets freely, so some white lotuses would only suffer the fate of being ravaged. ¡°...Then you think staying with a group of guys overnight in a hotel is better?¡± Ye Shuang nted a firm grip on Little Brother Ye¡¯s arm to stop him from talking while she posed the girl this serious question. The girl¡¯s eyes started to rim with redness again. ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Her eyes blinked innocently at Ye Shuang. Her tall, handsome image,bined with the fact she had just saved her, had imnted a certain degree of trust in the girl toward Ye Shuang. Ye Shuangughed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, I don¡¯t know either! Furthermore, aren¡¯t your two friends also staying under the same roof? Or perhaps the man from earlier might call for reinforcements. If you think none of that matters enough for you to call your sister, then so be it.¡± The little girl was thus scared. Unconsciously, she kept focusing on the best possible scenario, but Ye Shuang purposely reminded her of the worst possible scenario. The chance of the man calling others to block the girl was low, but the two ¡®best friends¡¯ing over in the morning and pretending that nothing had happened was highly probable. In any case, Ye Shuang did not want to get herself involved anymore. She had done everything she could after saving the girl, and she was not going to get concerned about the girl¡¯s life. You have no idea what to do? Good, me neither, then so be it. Little Brother Ye¡¯s group was schoolmates with the girl and probably knew about each other¡¯s personality from school. Seeing as they might get into trouble from this, the boys started to persuade her. ¡°What are you acting so shy for? Quick, call your sister!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you might be saved this time, but what about next time? Brother Ye won¡¯te to save you every time.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure your sister will understand...¡± The boys talked over each other, but in the end, it was Little Brother Ye who mmed on the table impatiently and concluded, ¡°Either you call your sister, or you go back to your friends! We are not going to be responsible should anything happen to you. Or do you think we should be following you around twenty-four hours a day to protect you?¡± The group of guys looked at Little Brother Ye in shock, while the little girl shivered in her seat. Ye Shuang patted her brother on his head approvingly before taking a look at the time. ¡°We¡¯ll give you half an hour. In half an hour, we¡¯ll return to our room.¡± The girl almost cried. Even in her dreams, she did not expect the heroes of this generation would abandon her after they saved her. What about being a gentleman? The saddened girl borrowed Little Brother Ye¡¯s phone to call her sister. Her own phone, along with her purse, had been left in the room when she hurried to escape earlier. The sister on the other end of the phone was simrly woken up in the middle of her dreams like Little Brother Ye did to Ye Shuang. The voice sounded nasally. When the girl started to cry, the big sister woke up instantly. When she saw it was an unknown number that called her, she feared something bad had happened to her sister. Through the tears, the sister finally got a grasp of the whole situation¡ªher own little sister had almost been taken advantage of thanks to a few juniors from her agency. She was safe, but she had not really escaped from the danger yet... because the people who saved her were six males and five of them were her schoolmates. However, the group of guys wanted to return to their room after half an hour, thus leaving her sister alone in the hotel restaurant. The sister was so scared that she promised to arrive as soon as possible. She begged her little sister to not hang up or else she might be worried. Little Brother Ye felt like crying. He leaned on Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulder with tears in his eyes. ¡°My phone bill...¡± F*ck! Should have let the girl scream once and then hang up the phone immediately, waiting for the other person to call back. Wait, would she have mistaken us for kidnappers then? Ye Shuang patted Little Brother Ye on his shoulder and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just ask the sister forpensation when she arrives.¡± The hero asking the victim for tens of dors aspensation money, won¡¯t that look a little cheap? ... Since the girl had made the call, Ye Shuang¡¯s party did not really return to their room after half an hour. Since they had nothing else to do, they asked the receptionist for a deck of cards, and everyone waited alongside the girl for her sister to arrive. Ye Shuang leaned back and watched them y, asionally closing her eyes to rest. There were a few times when the boys tried to get her to y, but they were quickly hushed by Little Brother Ye. With Sis¡¯ ability, we¡¯ll only get bullied, so don¡¯t be dumb. The girl hugged the phone with tears in her eyes. She talked into the phone at random intervals, but probably afraid that she might distract her sister¡¯s driving, she kept her mouth shut most of the time. Twenty minutester, the phone battery was dying. The girl started to panic. Ten minutes after that, the restaurant door was shoved open from the outside. A woman with delicate features wearing sses rushed into the room. She looked around before her eyes lit up, and she rushed toward the little girl. ¡°Sis!¡± The girl croaked as she stood up and ran toward the woman who had just walked in. Ye Shuang rubbed her eyes and straightened herself. She turned her head toward the voice and jumped from surprise. The two women hugged each other, and the fear that girl had experienced finally found a safe channel to release; she cried like a baby in her sister¡¯s arms. The sister consoled her in a soft voice. When the girl felt better, she led her over the group of boys who were ying cards, and she offered her thanks. ¡°Thank you for saving my little sister.¡± What about the threat that they had made toward the little girl? The big sister thought that was nothing. She was familiar with her sister¡¯s personality, and if they did not force an ultimatum on her, she would not have made the call to her. Even though their method was a bit forceful, they did not mean any harm. ¡°Sis, there¡¯s a mister who saved me as well.¡± The girl pulled on her sister¡¯s clothes and pointed at a dark corner. Ye Shuang walked out from the shade, and her good looks stunned the big sister for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Eva.¡± Ye Shuang nodded politely. The big sister was Eva, the model from Mr. Chen¡¯s office. When she heard her namee out of the man¡¯s lips, she was shocked. ¡°You know me?¡± A fan? Impossible! My fame isn¡¯t at that level yet, and based on the man¡¯s face, he doesn¡¯t look that much like a star-chaser. Ye Shuang thought about it and signaled for Little Brother Ye to take the little girl to the side. She walked closer to Eva and said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m currently working for Miss An. Now do you understand?¡± Eva became alert instantly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Miss An? Since he has purposely brought up Miss An, it won¡¯t be someone random. It has to be An Zining. Ye Shuang sighed before changing the subject. ¡°I feel your sister is awfully na?ve.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°But a person¡¯s environment decides her social circle, and the social circle will slowly influence said person. Miss Eva, don¡¯t you think your friends at your agency are not that suitable for your sister?¡± ¡°...My contract will be ending soon.¡± Eva was still on high alert. ¡°Plus, I can end my rtionship with Mr. Chen... if that is what you¡¯re hinting at.¡± ¡°I merely feel you can earn a bit of money for self-preservation.¡± Ye Shuang cut her off with a smile. ¡°I hear you might know about the hiding spot of Mr. Chen¡¯s pregnant mistress?¡± Chapter 96 - Finding Her First Case

Chapter 96: Finding Her First Case

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Eva¡¯s sister did not know about her own sister part-timing in a kind of job that had existed since time immemorial. This was perfectly normal. If the little girl knew, she would not have this push-over personality, and Eva herself would want to keep it a secret. She wanted to have a life of ease and have a supporter who would help her career in the entertainment business. So, naturally, she had to give something back. Without talent or experience, she would have to rely on some other method to survive. However, that did not mean that she wanted the world to know the kind of lifestyle she was leading, especially in front of her little sister, who had no interest in the entertainment industry. Ye Shuang did not expect that saving this innocent little rabbit would lead back to the thousand-year-old vixen. After all, they were not even of the same species. In any case, she was not going to waste her energy thinking about it. If a ready-made clue was going to present itself to her all wrapped and ready, she was not going to say no. Eva hesitated in the presence of her sister. Even though it did not like being threatened, she soon realized that the leaking of this message would not affect herself personally, so she nced at her little sister, who was looking their way with interest, before whispering hurriedly, ¡°That woman hasn¡¯t left the state; she¡¯s residing in a small vige in the south-eastern region of the state where Mr. Chen¡¯spany has an ongoing project. The project manager is looking after her, and if you follow this lead, you¡¯ll find her soon enough.¡± Ye Shuang smiled naturally as if she had heard where she could buy the cheapest vegetable. ¡°Thank you.¡± Eva sighed before ring at the handsome man. ¡°Keep your mouth shut. I don¡¯t want any rumors circting at the school.¡± This man is already way past his schooling age, so why is he hanging out with so many students? It¡¯s not even a famous school. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged to im her innocence. To be fair, she had not thought of spreading gossip. The night soon ended. The next morning, on the way to work, Ye Shuang gave Han Chu a call, asking what the protocol was if there was a ready case that she would like to take. Han Chu said that she should find the client and then find the talent; she could not ept it personally. The most important limitation to an agent was that they could not take the case themselves. This was not an issue of payment but preservation of the product chain. If she epted this case because the payment was lucrative or simply because she had the time, then she would be stealing the work of her talents. All the good resources were taken by the agent, and the talents were given the sloppy seconds. This would leave a bad taste in the mouths of the people who cooperated with her, and that would not be good for her future. Therefore, the actual job scope of an agent was being the middleman. The higher the number of cases that had beenpleted, the greater the totalmission, and the stronger the link between herself and the talents as well as the clients. Even if she stumbled across a case for which she was perfect, she would still have to introduce it to her talents. Of course, since she was perfect for the case, she could lower the difficulty of the case by giving more hints and information, thus increasing themission ratio. For example, for A level cases, themission ratio was ten percent, but with the clues she provided, the case¡¯s difficulty level would drop to D or E. The reward money would remain the same, but themission ratio would increase at least by threefold. In other words, themission ratio for A level cases had remained the same, but for the others, it had been raised. The original ratio that Chen He had offered Ye Shuang was two percent, but after some grumbling from Yao Zhixing, her ratio was raised. Ye Shuang thought about it and decided that this was a missing person case, so the difficulty level should be around E. She could negotiate the case with the people from the An family, and the reward money would not be too low. If the reward was more than 100,000, she would be able to take amission of about 7,000. It still felt quite little, giving others the meat while she had to satisfy herself with the soup. Why was there such a hidden rule in this world? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Aftermunicating with Han Chu, Ye Shuang considered the possible targets for the case, and she eventually sent her sight on An Zining¡¯s parents. However, she had to acquire their number first. Before Ye Shuang could start worrying about it, Yao Zhixing¡¯s call came. ¡°The driver¡¯s licenses are ready. Are youing to collect them, or shall I have my people send them to you?¡± This was the power of people who had influence. Even though it was not the exam period, there were driving licenses to be had. ¡°I¡¯ll collect them from you after work,¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°By the way, do you know the phone number of the An family¡¯s two elders?¡± ¡°An? Which An?¡± Yao Zhixing asked his group ofckeys. ¡°Hey! Does anyone of you know the number for the An family?¡± Then amotion filled up the line. Soon enough someone said, ¡°Is it Uncle An who owns an electronics business? I have his number.¡± Ye Shuang very luckily got a match. Her original n of stealing An Zining¡¯s phone was thus abandoned. Then, everything else went smoothly. Ye Shuang made the phone call on the balcony and cut straight to the point. The name of San Lin City¡¯s agent was quite useful. Ye Shuang said that she could help them find Mr. Chen¡¯s pregnant mistress and asked if would they like to hire her services. Mr. An, who was with the Chen family at that moment, did not doubt her ability but tactfully said that they could talk about thister as it was not a convenient asion for him. However, Ye Shuang did not catch the hint. She said that if everyone was agreeable to the conditions, she would go over then with the contract, and after An family signed it, she would have her people depart on the train immediately. After all, this case could not be dragged on any longer; the negotiation would be more difficult after the mistress¡¯ stomach becamerger. Chen He¡¯s father asked with a concerned frown, ¡°Inw, do you have something important to do? If that¡¯s the case, we can talk about thister. After all, we cannot intervene too much into the younger generation¡¯s business.¡± Even if your daughter refuses to take back our son, we¡¯re not worried because we still have another grandson. Father An changed his attitude. After he hung up the phone, he typed a message to send while smiling kindly. ¡°Sure, we should take about thister. By the way, I havee into a new brand of tea leaves...¡± Don¡¯t be happy so soon, when the mistress is found, let¡¯s see how confident you are then... The two old foxes smiled at each other like they were the best of friends. At the same time, Ye Shuang followed the number given by Father An to call An Zining¡¯s mother. Things could not have been smoother with Mother An. She had been trying to find that mistress for a long time already, but the investigators in San Lin City were useless. They had been giving no progress. Ye Shuang said that she had confidence that they could find the mistress for her. Mother An did not care whether Ye Shuang was lying or not; after all, she would just not pay if the people could not be found. ¡°150,000 for the exact address, 200,000 if you bring the person before me! If you cannot do that in fifteen days, then the case is closed.¡± Mother An gave the conditions readily. Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Then I will visit you with the contract now. By the way, do you mind helping me request leave from Sister An? Currently, I¡¯m on working hours.¡± ... There was temte for the contract, so Ye Shuang only needed to change a few details. After signing the contract with Mother An, Ye Shuang still had to assign the case. She was toozy to search through San Lin City¡¯s talent list, so when she returned, she dropped the case contract before Lawyer Lin. ¡°Does your workshop ept missing person cases? E level case, the location and clues have all been settled. Basically, you only need to send someone to confirm the exact address and intercept the target; the reward is either 150,000 or 200,000.¡± Lawyer Lin was surprised by this sudden offer. After he read the contract, he asked, ¡°Where is the target? How did you know about her location? And is the source trustworthy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 80 percent confident.¡± Ye Shuang poured herself a ss of water. ¡°The source is confidential. If your workshop wants to take this case, you can depart tonight. If not, I¡¯ll go and find someone else.¡± Lawyer Lin made a call that sounded like he was discussing with the boss of the workshop. He then nodded before jotting down a name. He epted one set of the contract and handed back the other. ¡°We¡¯ll take it. Keep this for yourself.¡± Ye Shuang put away the contract and was about to leave when she received a call from her mother. What a busy day. Mother Ye¡¯s excited voice came through the line. ¡°Xiao Shuang, your advertisement is finally released! You¡¯re so handsome! Have you seen it? It¡¯s being shown on the local station Channel 2; you look so photogenic on screen!¡± For real? Ye Shuang turned back to the living room. She apologized to Lawyer Lin before turning on the television. One secondter, when the screen came on, an advertisement showed her male persona standing on the balcony barefooted, leaning against the bannister and looking at the sunset. Then the contact number of Fang Mo¡¯spany rolled on screen. Lawyer Lin looked at the man on screen and then looked at Ye Shuang beside him. He nodded to himself before advising kindly, ¡°Brother Wong should have kept a pair of sunsses in the house, albeit the styling is a little... In any case, do you need a pair?¡± ¡°...Do you think I really need one?¡± Ye Shuang had almost forgotten she had shot an advertisement because too many things had happened since then. Now she realized that since Fang Mo¡¯spany was the leading localpany, the advertising effect was going to be powerful. However, Ye Shuang was curious about why there was not a single shot of Fang Fei. Didn¡¯t they shoot the advertisement together? Lawyer Lin said with a smile, ¡°Even though I am slightly envious, I have to say you are easily recognizable. Of course, it is your prerogative to not use the sunsses, but I personally advise you to use them.¡± Ye Shuang silent for half a minute. ¡°Do we have a mask?¡± Chapter 97 - New Discovery

Chapter 97: New Discovery

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There were three versions to the advertisement. One of them was five minutes long, meant for thepany¡¯s website and mailed to thepany¡¯s client list. Another was one and a half minutes long; it was for ying on the side of the buses or buildings. Thest was a thirty-second special edition meant for television. Other than the first version, the other two focused on Ye Shuang alone, and there were no shots of Fang Fei at all. Fang Mo¡¯s advertisement created a shockwave almost instantly. Thepany had ced full support behind the advertisement because it showed up practically everywhere. There was no way people were going to miss it. There were reasons Fang Fei did not appear in thetter two versions¡ªthe first was because there was not enough time, and the second was because Fang Fei did not have fame, but most importantly, acting as Ye Shuang¡¯s wife would put her at too much risk. One could not be too careful, and Fang Mo¡¯s concern was not illogical. The advertisement screens by the sides of skyscrapers in the city normally changed during the afternoon rush when people were getting off work. The crowd would not have paid attention to the screens. However, when that unblemished face opened his eyes as he climbed out of bed, it felt as if someone had pressed a deceleration key on the street. The walking crowds all slowed down in their steps, and even the vehicle honks that usually flooded the streets had quieted down. Almost everyone who noticed the advertisement stopped, watching in shock as the man in the advertisement went on his leisurely life. He wore a simple white shirt and jeans. The top two buttons near his neck were unbuttoned, exposing his incredibly sexy vicle. The man stepped bare-footed onto the carpeted balcony and sat down without even putting on the slippers. His gaze sweptzily and unintentionally across the camera. The one-and-a-half-minute advertisement soon ended, but the crowd¡¯s eyes were still stuck to the screen as if they were afraid of missing any details. When the LED screen switched to the other advertisement, they still had not recovered from their shock and awe. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome...¡± Two officedies were holding hands window-shopping. After the advertisement had repeated itself multiple times, one of them recovered and sighed weakly. ¡°Yes, he is very handsome.¡± The other agreed before asking, ¡°By the way, what was the advertisement about already?¡± ¡°Erm, not sure.¡± The man was too handsome, and they had forgotten about everything else. However, it did not matter too much because the advertisement would repeat. ¡°Noah Real Estate¡¯s new building project?¡± Having finally captured some information about the handsome man, thedies immediately pulled out their phones to search for the person online and realized that the information avable for the handsome man in the advertisement was...pletely nk! It was as if the man had appeared out of thin air. None of his information was avable to the public, and he had not appeared in other means of mass media before. How could that be? Fang Mo¡¯s customer service line was crowded. However, none of the calls were asking about the new project; they wanted to get more information about the handsome man who appeared in the advertisement. The phone operators went from curious to shocked and then apathetic. In the end, whenever they heard the term ¡®advertisement¡¯, they would hang up immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we are a real estatepany, not a celebrity agency. We also do not know much about the private information of the man who appeared in the advertisement. Perhaps you can contact the television studio. Thanks for calling.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± the caller whined with dissatisfaction. ¡°Which block and room is the man in the advertisement is living in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the apartment shown in the advertisement is a sample; it is not the real residence for the main character.¡± ¡°What? Then where does he stay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t know...¡± Noah Real Estate¡¯s hotline was crowded; the studio¡¯s hotline was crowded; even the inte was crowded. Less than ten minutes after Ye Shuang received the call from her mother, various HD screenshots started to leak through the inte. ording to rumors, they were captured by users who logged onto Fang Mo¡¯spany¡¯s webpage. This meant that even Fang Fei who did not show up in the other two versions achieved some degree of fame. This age was notcking in handsome men and pretty women, but handsome until there was no blemish was pretty rare, especially since most celebrities achieved their brilliance from make-up and lighting. Ye Shuang¡¯s male form carried with him a natural photoshop effect; even at close-range, one would not be able to spot a single w. Lawyer Lin used his index finger to pull down the blinds to nce at the LED wall of a nearby building before turning back to look at Ye Shuang, who was surfing the with a devastated expression. He thought about it and suggested, ¡°How about you stay a night here with Brother Wong. I¡¯ll return to the workshop in a bit.¡± ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯ll figure out a solution.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her hair. At that moment, her phone rang. When she answered it, the first thing she heard was Yao Zhixing¡¯s wickedughter. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re famous now! My little sister heard from my minions that they know me, so she came to me to ask you for a signed photograph.¡± Ye Shuang did not know what to say. ¡°That advertisement was just a favor for Brother Fang; I¡¯m not nning to enter the entertainment business. Fine, the autograph aside, I¡¯m still at the apartment next to An Zining¡¯s, do you have any solution that can transport me out of here safely?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a car?¡± Yao Zhixing gasped but then it dawned on him. ¡°Then again, you don¡¯t have a driving license, so it¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t have a car.¡± The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Just how did this person manage to develop such an impressive driving skill without owning a car? Yao Zhixing drove over personally to give her a ride. Ye Shuang then asked for a pair of sunsses and a cap from Brother Wong. Like a thief, she snuck out of the building, and after she climbed into the eye-grabbing race car¡¯s backseat, she sighed in relief as she took the cap off. Without turning back, Yao Zhixing threw her two driving licenses and a photograph. Then a pennded on herp. Yao Zhixing said, ¡°The driving licenses and sign.¡± Ye Shuangughed bitterly, as she signed her name. ¡°Where did you get this picture?¡± ¡°Downloaded from the inte and printed it out using glossy paper.¡± Yao Zhixing epted the signed picture back from Ye Shuang and dropped it inside thepartment beforeughing. ¡°Since you don¡¯t n to enter the entertainment business, why did you agree to help Xiao Fang shoot this advertisement? A provincial agent has to keep a low profile because it is beneficial if not too many people know about your presence to avoid trouble and unwanted attention.¡± ¡°Why else but money, big brother?¡± Ye Shuang admitted with a shrug. ¡°I just wanted to earn some money to pay for an apartment. Who would have thought it would lead to so many repercussions?¡± Yao Zhixing was shocked. ¡°With your driving skill, you¡¯re stillcking money?¡± There were few racers who survived on racing alone; after all, investing into a professional race car was a huge money sinkhole. Normally, either the rich who sought adrenaline would do it or a brand looking for a chance at advertisement. A normal individual would not be able to support a racing lifestyle. However, with great driving skill, finding a racing team to enter or joining underground races with a few trophies every year, several hundred thousand annual ie was doable. Listening to what Ye Shuang had to say, it sounded like the advertisement was a one-time thing. Instead of earning unnecessary exposure, why not enter a few more races? With a few rounds, tens of thousands a month was definitely earnable. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°me it on my youth...¡± Before her DNA optimization, she had just been a normal office worker. How would she know about all these different channels and individuals? It was pure luck that she had saved Fang Mo, and from that man, Ye Shuang¡¯s social circle had started to expand. Then again, it was not that easy for her to earn money now. The races mentioned by Yao Zhixing were unrealistic. Ye Shuang did not have her own race car, so how was she going to enter those? Entering a racing team was going the professional route. Ye Shuang had not trained as a racer before, so she did not think it would be suitable for her either. Thankfully, Yao Zhixing was just talking about it for fun; he did not intend to drag Ye Shuang into his racing team. They soon left the parking lot. ¡°When you¡¯re free, get a car. It¡¯ll be far more convenient, especially now. Nowadays, secondhand cars aren¡¯t that expensive. In fact, there are a few of my racing buddies who deal in secondhand cars. The original price would be several hundred thousand, but they bought it for several ten thousand and then sell with an additional ten or twenty thousand. I¡¯ll ask around. If there¡¯s a good catch, I¡¯ll inform you.¡± ¡°No money,¡± Ye Shuang said expressionlessly. ¡°If it¡¯s 3,000 or 4,000 then I might consider.¡± That was notpletely true. Ye Shuang had earned some from the advertisement, but emptying her ount to buy a car sounded foolish to her. Yao Zhixing was silenced by this admission. His normal social circles consisted of mostly second-generation young masters, so this was the first time he had heard someone only having 3,000 or 4,000 to buy a car. This was a territory that he waspletely unfamiliar with. ¡°...Fine, I¡¯ll help you ask around at a smaller car dealership,¡± Yao Zhixing promised with a difficult expression. Now it was Ye Shuang¡¯s time to be embarrassed. Even a single part to Yao Zhixing¡¯s car cost tens of thousands, but now he had to find a whole car for several thousand. If this carried back to the racers, Brother Yao would probably die from shame. ¡°Never mind, forget I said anything.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to save and get a good one in case I need to change it every few days.¡± Yao Zhixing sighed surreptitiously before listing the names for the few car dealerships that he knew. ¡°XX, YYY, ZZZ... when you¡¯re on the market for a car, go to these ces and drop my name. They will definitely give you a special discount.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang looked at her phone; a new message had arrived¡ª¡¯The mistress has been found, a new discovery.¡¯ The mission had been given this afternoon, and the results hade back so soon? Chapter 98 - New Homes for All

Chapter 98: New Homes for All

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was an unknown number that sent the message, but Ye Shuang knew it belonged to the workshop that Lawyer Lin represented. Since it was a workshop, it had people who specialized in different fields. However, looking for a missing person was hard to define, so it would normally be given to the person who was most free and convenient. It just so happened that there was one member of the workshop who was out on a mission near the district that Ye Shuang mentioned, so this case naturally fell on hisp. The minute the contract was signed, the person received the details and hired a cab to go to the location given. By then, the project manager was getting off from work. The man tailed the manager and eventually found Chen He¡¯s mistress. The person from the workshop nned to wait for the manager to leave before intercepting the mistress, but as they waited... they saw the manager enter the bedroom with the mistress. The person was stunned. It was understandable for the manager to be tasked with helping the mistress with some daily needs, but what was the meaning to enter the bedroom together? Ye Shuang could not say too much in Yao Zhixing¡¯s car. Even though thetter was a close friend, this involved the client¡¯s privacy. Therefore, Ye Shuang waited until she was home to call back and ask for more details. It was already 8 pm. It was a spirited young man who answered the call. After chatting with the new agent, he volunteered the surveince report. ¡°I suspect that this project manager is having an affair with the mistress. The extended period of interaction probably caused love to bloom; in any case, they share an intimate rtionship.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand the case. We¡¯re looking for someone, not investigating their private lives. After you¡¯ve confirmed that the target has been found, just send the address back, and the mission will bepleted.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need me to persuade the target toe back?¡± The young man cracked his knuckles. ¡°If we bring her home, we¡¯ll get an extra 50,000. If the woman has that intention, we can try to persuade her, but I¡¯m not that good at talking, so I want to ask your opinion...¡± Indeed, bringing her home would add 50,000 to the reward. Themission rate for E rank mission was twenty percent, so this meant that Ye Shuang would get an additional 3,000. However, this had a certain risk. If the mistress was willing to cooperate, it would be perfect, but if she refused to and started to run, then the 150,000 would have disappeared along with her. Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°The case belongs to your workshop, so I¡¯ll leave the decision to you. Personally, I suggest you discuss this with Lawyer Lin; this is his forte.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± It sounded like the man had not thought of that. Then the young man hung up before going to harass Lawyer Lin. Ye Shuang assumed that the young man called her first because she was the new agent, and there was curiosity involved. Ye Shuang did not know what the suggestion given by Lawyer Lin was, but she did not receive a message with the address of the mistress. She believed that the workshop had changed the n and decided to try to negotiate. Lawyer Lin told Ye Shuang that the workshop had sent another individual to negotiate with the mistress while the young man would continue to keep an eye on the mistress. If she moved, he would follow her to the new hiding spot. On the third day, the negotiator arrived at the vige to liaise with the mistress, but before that, the negotiator also hid himself for a whole day to fill up his camera with pictures of the project manager interacting with the mistress inside the house. Even though they did not do anything over the line, it did not look that way in the pictures. For example, one of the pictures framed it in such a way that even though it was just the manager standing up to help the mistress with some dishes, it looked like they were locked in a kissing embrace. There were other pictures that looked like they were hugging or touching and one that created the impression that the project manager was cing his hand on the mistress¡¯ chest. The pictures were time-stamped on the bottom right, and it started from the minute the project manager entered the room, followed by the many misunderstanding-prone pictures, and finally the manager leaving the room. There was a half an hour empty space in the middle for the viewers to fill in the nks on their own. When Ye Shuang received the pictures, she asked around and realized that the negotiator¡¯s day job was one of the paparazzi. After getting all the leverage that he needed, the negotiator approached the woman on the fifth day. The woman tried to deny it, and when the project manager heard the news, he quickly arrived to toss the negotiator out. That night, the negotiator went to print out a few of the pictures and slid them under the door, and on the sixth day, he was finally allowed entry. With the threat of the pictures and the promise of money from the An family, the mistress finally agreed to return to San Lin City to see Mother An. At the same time, she requested that the person delete the pictures and keep them away from Chen He. She was a close rtive to the project manager, so they could not have an incestuous rtionship. She merely went there to prepare for the pregnancy. The reason the mistress did not want Chen He to know about this rtionship was because the project manager was involved in taking bribes and embezzlement. It was because the mistress had been covering for him that he had not been exposed. If this fake affair was exposed, Chen He might look into the situation, and the many horrible things that the project manager had done and the ways the mistress had benefited from it would be exposed. The next day, escorted by two members of the workshop, the mistress returned to San Lin City. Ye Shuang called a cab to intercept them at the train station. They arrived at Mother An¡¯s ce safely, and the case was thuspleted. ... ¡°You havepleted the case?¡± Han Chu called after he received notification of cash entering his ount and the email from the workshop saying that the case had beenpleted. Ye Shuang, who had money in her ount, answered happily, ¡°Yup, does Brother Han have any new cases to rmend?¡± Han Chu was silent. ¡°We¡¯re headhunters, not private investigators. If not for the unique circumstances, I would not advise you to take these kinds of case.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Shuang answered easily. To be fair, nothing was going to rain on her parade. Han Chu could say anything he wanted, and Ye Shuang would answer simrly. For this time period, the poprity of Brother Shuang was at its height, so it was no longer convenient for him to be An Zining¡¯s personal assistant. Since Sister Shuang was not there when Han Chu came to negotiate, the position of personal assistant was naturally taken over by the intern. This meant that Ye Shuang had only done two weeks of work. When the contract was over, her original payment was going to be shed by half to pay the intern. When Ye Shuang held the sry that was halved, she felt like crying. Thankfully, the case for Mother An was finished in less than a week, and she obtained amission worth 15,000; it was a great constion to Ye Shuang, so how could she not be happy? ¡°By the way, Brother Han, when I moved into the new apartment earlier, I nned a barbeque party housewarming, but I forgot about it thanks to the many things that have happened. Are you free tonight? If you are, doe.¡± After all the jobs had been settled, Ye Shuang finally remembered that she was supposed to invite her friends over for the housewarming. Han Chu was naturally free. The only thing he could be busy with was being the middleman, but the work at San Lin City had already been taken over by Ye Shuang. In other words, Han Chu was on a short holiday, so his schedule was free. After inviting Han Chu, inviting Yao Zhixing was a piece of cake. He would probablye even if invited at 3 am, much less during dinner time. Fang Mo said that he would arrive after work. Ye Shuang also invited Brother Wong, Lawyer Lin, and the rest whom she had worked with for almost two weeks. There were eight people in total who epted her invitation. After confirming their attendance, Ye Shuang went out happily to purchase the ingredients. The male Ye Shuang was still going viral on the inte, and there was a period when she did not even dare leave the house. Now that she was in her female form and had nothing to do, she was quite bored. Since there was a reason to go out, she jumped at it without a second thought. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After three hours of shopping, Ye Shuang returned home, dragging a whole cart of fresh vegetables and meat. She shoved parts of them into the fridge while she prepared the rest. She busied herself in the kitchen until 4 pm, and half of the dishes were almost done. They were just waiting for thest step. Ye Shuang removed her apron to take a rest when someone rang the doorbell. Ye Shuang opened the door, and Han Chu was standing outside of it with theptop, which did not seem to leave his side. ¡°New ce.¡± Han Chu looked around andmented satisfactorily after he put on the slippers Ye Shuang provided him. The room wasrge and spacious, the furniture was brand new, and for a bachelor or bachelorette¡¯s pad, this ce was more than enough. In fact, it was big enough for a family of three. ¡°I was lucky,¡± Ye Shuang said embarrassedly. ¡°The apartment was given by Sister An and the furniture by Chen He. They wanted to thank me for saving their lives.¡± ¡°Those are our clients.¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll get Yao Zhixing to prepare your gold card for various golf courses. Of course, you¡¯ll need to pay for the membership fee yourself. The card can be used for discount and entry. If you¡¯re free, expanding your social circle into the upper society can be good for business.¡± Even if they might be looking for headhunters, the upper society would not broadcast that. At most, they would ask around among their friends. If her headhunting business was not that famous to make them go to her, then she would have to go to them. Ye Shuang thanked Han Chu for the lesson. Han Chu realized that he was there as a guest, so he did not carry on with the lecture. He walked around the living room, adding, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll be leaving for Chao Hai City and then leaving the country to sign aputer expert. If you have nothing else to do, help me look around for empty apartment, I¡¯ll be back around the end of next month.¡± ¡°Brother Han ns to reside in San Lin City?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. ¡°Not permanently,¡± Han Chu said naturally, ¡°but as a holiday house.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 99 - Housewarming

Chapter 99: Housewarming

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang really could not understand the world of the rich. For Han Chu, San Lin City¡¯s weather was not bad, and the real estate price was not steep. His friends were there, and that was more than enough for him to call this ce home. Furthermore, his new agent was established here. Yao Zhixing did not count; he had merely been ying, and he only did it for half a year before quitting. If Ye Shuang nned to do this long term, then it would be necessary for Han Chu to have constant contact with her. However, what if there were changes in the future? He could sell the house, right? In reality, Han Chu had real estates in other cities both locally and abroad; buying a new house in San Lin City was nothing for him. For example, Yao Zhixing and Fang Mo also had holiday houses or vis in other cities, much less Han Chu, who was more mobile than them. Normal citizens moved with their houses, and one house couldst them a life while rich people moved around depending on their taste. Ye Shuang sighed silently to herself and promised to be on the lookout for Han Chu. After all, it was no skin off her back. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ... When it was almost 6 pm, Ye Shuang returned to the kitchen to continue cooking. Han Chu treated the ce like it was his own home and nted himself in front of the television. When the dishes were mostly ready, the other guests started to arrive. Thest guest, Fang Mo, arrived at 7 pm. Ye Shuang then switched off the stove and served the soup that she had been stewing over the slow fire. The dinner atmosphere was peaceful. After all, all the guests were directly or indirectly rted, so there was nomunication problem. Lawyer Lin¡¯s group had a contractual rtionship with Han Chu; Han Chu and Fang Mo were friends; Han Chu and Yao Zhixing were also friends. Technically speaking, the social butterfly was undeniably the headhunter, Han Chu. Evenpared with the expert, Miss Chef, the dishes cooked by Ye Shuang with her cheat were still exceptionally delicious. Even Lawyer Lin¡¯s group, who were already used to Miss Chef¡¯s meals, could not find a single fault with the food. After dinner, all the empty tes were dropped inside the sink, and Ye Shuang prepared arge fruit te to serve her guests. ¡°Anyone up for a round of mah-jongg? Brother Fang has prepared for all kinds of asions; there¡¯s a mah-jongg table ced on the balcony.¡± Initially Fang Mo thought about buying a snooker table, but after some consideration, he realized mah-jongg table was bigger, and there were more mah-jongg yers than snooker yers, so he made the switch in the end. ¡°Count me out.¡± Yao Zhixing waved his hands. ¡°Tonight, I have a midnight race, so have fun without me.¡± Fang Mo smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll just chat with Xiao Han.¡± Lawyer Lin¡¯s group each had something to deal with, and they had to work tomorrow. They only nned to stay for a while before leaving, so naturally, they would not y. In the end, everyone just sat in the living room chatting. Han Chu was watching the television when he suddenly asked, ¡°There¡¯s only three or four days left for An Zining¡¯s contract, right?¡± Lawyer Lin¡¯s group was quietly talking among themselves, but they raised their heads when they heard this question. In the end, it was Lawyer Lin who represented the whole group to provide the answer. He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but I might personally extend the contract because there are some things between the two families that have not been settled yet. Thus, I will continue to represent Miss An to negotiate the divorce with Mr. Chen. The others will return to the workshop to report for the next duty.¡± Then he turned to update Ye Shuang on the missing person case. ¡°Mr. Chen¡¯s mistress has been escorted by the An family to fulfil the abortion. She took the money and left San Lin City the next day. Based on the current situation, there is a possibility for the two families to mend their rtionship.¡± These things could be found out with some asking around, so there was no need to keep them a secret. Lawyer Lin did not think it was a problem to share that after all; they were not exactly secrets. The most important thing among the upper society was the speed at which one received information. For many asions, if one was unable to grab firsthand information and made a wrong decision from theck of information, the loss might be arge amount of wealth or an irreparable rtionship. Since there were no outsiders, Lawyer Lin did not mind sharing. Furthermore, Han Chu did not stop Lawyer Lin, so this meant that he also thought sharing the information was not in vition of any rules. Fang Mo frowned like he wanted to say something, but there was hesitation. Han Chu caught his expression and directly asked, ¡°There¡¯s a problem?¡± Lawyer Lin also turned his way. There were some things that he did not think he should say, but since they had brought up the topic this way, Fang Mo believed it would not hurt to expose some insider information before Yao Zhixing and Han Chu. Therefore, he said kindly, ¡°I believe the marriage problem between An Zining and Chen He is bigger than the couple themselves. Of course, if the two families could mend the broken bridge, it will be great, but for certain parties, it will not be the best result. Furthermore, if it can happen once then it will happen again. There were influencers between An Zining and Chen He, and I¡¯m afraid things won¡¯t be settled so easily.¡± This was a reminder targeted at Lawyer Lin. Other people, including Ye Shuang, were distancing themselves from this case quickly. Only Lawyer Lin intended to remain connected to this case. If thing becameplicated, one could imagine how troublesome it would be for Lawyer Lin. In fact, he might be so wrapped up in this case that he would not be able to take up any other cases. Lawyer Lin pushed on his sses and soon realized what Fang Mo was hinting at. ¡°Mr. Fang thinks that I should pass the case onto someone else?¡± Fang Mo smiled. ¡°Certain things are hard to talk about, like family rtionships. Both the An and Chen families are big families withplicated power structure; I¡¯m sure you understand.¡± Ye Shuang chimed in. ¡°Is it about Sister An¡¯s little brother...¡± She swallowed the rest of the sentence and tossed the room a knowing look. Miss Chef looked on with interest. This was even more interesting than television drama. Fang Mo was surprised. ¡°So, you all already know about it.¡± The fight of inheritance was none other than these few things. Theoretically speaking, An Zining was a married daughter, so she would not influence her little brother¡¯s right to inheritance and, in fact, would aid her little brother in the future. However, after Fang Mo released some insider information, they understood why Brother An was so cautious of An Zining. To put it simply, it was the case of sexual orientation. Brother An was a man, but he also liked men. With this in mind, his right to the inheritance would not be as solid. For the first few years, after the An parents realized this, they tried to stop Brother An from having a boyfriend, but since Brother An did not bring back any girlfriends for the following years, the An parents still did not know whether their son had been ¡®corrected¡¯ or not. Therefore, the married daughter was thus brought back to the forefront, and if Brother An still refuse to marry in the future even though An Zining was already married, she could still return to inherit the An family treasure. Yes, the An family inheritance would carry on to the Chen family, but it was still better than letting it go to the son who would have no progeny. ¡°...One is a son that cannot provide an heir, and the other is a married daughter; how should An parents choose?¡± Fang Moughed bitterly. ¡°This is an open secret among the upper society, and it is still too early to tell whether it was An Zining or her brother who will take the inheritance, so this furtherplicates the marriage between An Zining and Chen He.¡± Ye Shuang rearranged the rtionship web in her mind and asked curiously, ¡°Won¡¯t it solve everything if Sister An just asks for a divorce after her pregnancy and returns to An family?¡± Fang Moughed. ¡°There are way too many rtionships that are involved between the two families. Lawyer Lin is dealing with the divorce case, so he should know a thing or two about this. There are too many business deals between the two families, and a drastic parting will cause a giant loss. To be honest, this is trouble created by An Zining herself. In reality, neither of the families wanted to have the younger generation divorce, and saying to take away An Zining¡¯s child is also an empty threat.¡± Some nodded knowingly, but others were confused. Yao Zhixing who showed zero interest in other people¡¯s gossip. Miss Chef had heard everything, but she did not think she would understand theplicated dealings of the upper society. Only Han Chu and Lawyer Lin followed this information closely to prevent themselves from identally stepping on this taboo in the future. Just as everything was deep in thought, Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Since both families need to cooperate, and both wish for an heir, they should just push Brother An together with Chen He and let An Zining bring home the heir, then everything will be... Hmm? Why are you guys looking at me like that?¡± ¡°...Nothing, I just feel like it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Fang Mo¡¯s eyes twitched as he stood up. When Ye Shuang walked him to the door, he asked, ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t I see Xiao Ye today?¡± ¡°He¡¯s out on duty,¡± Ye Shuang lied easily. ¡°Anything you wish to tell him?¡± Fang Mo nodded. ¡°Have you heard of the celebrity, Luo Mingxin?¡± Of course! Ye Shuang nodded excitedly. ¡°Definitely, I even have his signed photograph and collector¡¯s edition album.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Fang Mo sighed a long sigh before continuing embarrassingly. ¡°When I sent the internal advert to thepany clients, one of them was a client who sponsored Luo Mingxin¡¯s new film. They seem to have interest in cooperating with Xiao Ye. Even though I have rejected it on Xiao Ye¡¯s behalf, I do not think they will give up that easily. They might contact you should they fail to contact Xiao Ye. In any case, be prepared.¡± Brother Shuang has such a huge presence? Han Chu wandered over when he heard this. ¡°Agents are not supposed to ept private cases.¡± ¡°If he does, this is only a part-time job, not a headhunting case.¡± Fang Mo smiled as he waved goodbye. ¡°In any case, be prepared.¡± Chapter 100 - What Is the Connection? N?v(el)B\\jnn

Chapter 100: What Is the Connection?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The day after the housewarming, Han Chu left San Lin City. Originally, he had nned to stay for a few days, but during the dinner, he received a phone call. Following which, he changed his ne ticket to an early morning flight that day itself. He dragged Yao Zhixing with him, bringing him home to pack before sending him to the airport. After Han Chu, Fang Mo, and Yao Zhixing left, it was time for Lawyer Lin¡¯s group to leave. When Ye Shuang walked them to the door, she saw her own little brother standing outside the door with his backpack, looking like he nned to knock on the door. Pairs of eyes looked at each other; Lawyer Lin¡¯s group didn¡¯t know Little Brother Ye, and Little Brother Ye was not expecting to see so many people stream out of his sister¡¯s home. Both parties stood at the door for a long time, and it was Ye Shuang who first recovered. ¡°You¡¯ve escaped from the dormitory again?¡± It was not the weekend, so from the looks of things, Little Brother Ye did not even return to his dormitory but headed for Ye Shuang¡¯s ce directly. Before Ye Shuang could stop him, Little Brother Ye slipped into the room and warned, ¡°The school is already locked. If you chase me out, I¡¯ll tell mom and dad that you made me sleep on the street.¡± Ye Shuang smiled embarrassingly at Lawyer Lin and the rest. ¡°This is my little brother, Ye Feng. I am so sorry you had to see that.¡± She turned back to Little Brother Ye with a serious, mother-like expression. ¡°Come and say hi to the big brothers and sisters!¡± Little Brother Ye knew how to act before strangers. He greeted Lawyer Lin¡¯s group politely and even managed to earn a box of homemade cookies from Miss Chef. When Ye Shuang was sending her guests off, he snuck into the living room, opened up his suitcase, and marked his territory. Ye Shuang waved at him from inside the kitchen with soapy hands. ¡°Your timing is perfect. Come help me do the dishes.¡± ¡°...¡± Little Brother Ye felt like escaping into the bedroom. It was arge party with many dishes served, so naturally, there were many pots, tes, and pans to be cleaned. The Ye family siblings were pampered by Mother Ye, so they took more than half an hour before all the dishes were done. Then, they copsed onto the sofa together, and Ye Shuang finally had the time to interrogate Little Brother Ye. ¡°So. Tell me, why did youe to me sote at night?¡± Ye Shuang gave Little Brother Ye a side-eye. She knew something must have happened, so she asked the question directly. It was normal for university students to disappear from their dormitory rooms, like going out for karaoke. Some students were from the same city, so they returned home to spend the night. This was all totallymon. However, sneaking out at a time like this and not because he had a date with his gang of friends, now that was weird. Little Brother Ye hugged his face andmented. ¡°This is all the fault of my overly perfect good looks...¡± Ye Shuang raised the cushion threatening, and Little Brother Ye grumbled, ¡°Every time it goes back to violence. I hate it so much!¡± You¡¯re just that little bit stronger and little bit faster! Humph! After some back and forth, Little Brother Ye finally revealed the truth, and it was all thanks to that little girl Ye Shuang saved half a month ago. After Wang San escaped from the wolves, she followed her sister¡¯s order and distanced herself from her two ¡®good friends¡¯ at school the next day. However, due to her weak disposition, she did not dare break off the rtionshippletely. She needed someone to depend on, and she was reminded of the group of male schoolmates who aided her when she most needed it. Since Little Brother Ye looked to be the closest to her savior, Ye Shuang, he became the new spiritual support for Wang San whether he liked it or not. Of course, things were not as harrowing as described, but the meaning was clear enough. With the cry for help from Wang San, the group of guys who knew about the secrets volunteered to help segregate the two girls from Wang San. They did things like rushing her away when the two girls came to ask her out to go shopping or came to ask her out for dinner. After this happened more than a few times, even though the girls did not feel that good about it, they were afraid that the boys might expose what they did at the hotel. Even though it would also ruin Wang San¡¯s name, if they pushed it too far, it might be Wang San herself who exposed everything. Therefore, the fake friendship had no reason to be continued. Thatbined with the pressure from Eva at thepany as well as the boss¡¯ dwindling interest in Wang San after a few days, the two girls finally stopped harassing Wang San. Just as everyone thought the case was closed, another rumor started its cirction. Since the two girls had left, Little Brother Ye¡¯s group stopped approaching Wang San, but thetter still came to Little Brother Ye¡¯s dormitory room every so often to send fruits and gifts. Finally, one of the guys approached Little Brother Ye to ask, ¡°Did you break up with Wang San?¡± F*ck, when have I ever in a rtionship with her? Little Brother Ye¡¯s first reaction was shock. After all, he had been pursuing another girl from his ss. Even though he did not state his intention openly, people with eyes knew what was going on. He was waiting for thatst step, for the girl to nod. Thinking back, no wonder the girl had been turning her face away from him recently. Before this, she would agree shyly to his invitations out to dinner, but now, she ignored him fully, and theirst phone conversation was so long ago because most of Little Brother Ye¡¯s recent time had been dominated by Wang San. ¡°Even so, you did not have to escape alone sote at night.¡± Ye Shuang berated Little Brother Ye, but she could not help but gossip a little. ¡°Then again, the whole group of your friends is close to Wang San, why are only you misunderstood? There has to be something else that you have done.¡± ¡°What I have done is to have f*cking bad fortune,¡± Little Brother Ye cried. ¡°We always used paper-scissors-rock to decide who would go pick Wang San up. No one likes to leave thefort of the dormitory, and that is how we usually decide who is going to go purchase lunch. For that period of time, for some reason, out of ten games, I lost eight, so you can guess what happened....¡± Then came the real reason he escaped to Ye Shuang¡¯s ce that night. It was unclear whether Wang San was influenced by the rumors or was indeed interested in Little Brother Ye, but it was her birthday that night, and she only invited Little Brother Ye, skipping the rest of the boys. The rest of the guest list consisted of the girls from her ss. If Little Brother Ye epted this invitation, this would have been a silent admission of their rtionship, and the scariest part was one of Wang San¡¯s good friends was the girl Little Brother Ye was really interested in. When Little Brother Ye got the insider news, he almost peed his pants from fear. Before Wang San¡¯s troop arrived at the boys¡¯ dormitory, he snuck out of the backdoor. Going back home would have been too shameful, so Ye Shuang¡¯s ce was the most convenient. Also, he nned to stay there for a while... at least until this rumor had boiled down. Ye Shuangughed until she had trouble breathing. ¡°Such a stupid boy. When you found out something was wrong, you should have told Wang San that you like her friend and asked her to be your matchmaker.¡± One stone killed two birds. Why should he run? The moment he did, he exposed himself for criticism. People would suspect that he had done something bad, and as rumors continued to circte, no matter how Little Brother Ye denied it in the future, thebel ¡®heartbreaker¡¯ could not be shaken off him that easily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she is really interested in me, and I will make her cry on her birthday.¡± Little Brother bit on his fingers and said embarrassedly, ¡°But the biggest problem is that Wang San is close to our Qi Qi. Earlier, Qi Qi knew I¡¯m interested in her, but then this Wang San thing happened. If I now continue to pursue Qi Qi, will they think I¡¯m toying with their feelings?¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not getting involved in rtionships between little boy and girls, but certain things have to be said to prevent misunderstandings. If nothing works, just go with the flow. After all, a university romance willst for one or two months at most; you¡¯ll be free after that.¡± Just as Little Brother Ye was wrapped in the conflict, his phone that was left in the room rang. The boy jumped up like a spooked rabbit and soon came out with the phone, yelling like the world was going to end, ¡°Sis, what should I do? It¡¯s Wang San!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for me to answer it?¡± Ye Shuang knew that she would need to fix this mess whether she liked it or not. Little Brother Ye was waiting for Ye Shuang to say that. He tossed the phone into her arms. Ye Shuang rolled her eyes, and Wang San¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Ye Feng, why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Ye Shuang coughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Ye Feng¡¯s sister. He¡¯s currently in the shower, how can I help you?¡± Wang San probably did not expect Little Brother Ye¡¯s sister to answer the phone. She stammered for a while before exining shyly, ¡°Sister Ye, I¡¯m... Ye Feng¡¯s schoolmate. I¡¯ve invited Ye Feng to my birthday party tonight, but he has not shown up.¡± ¡°Oh, about that, there¡¯s a family emergency, so he probably won¡¯t be able to make it tonight.¡± After all, no one was going toe to her house to check whether she was lying or not. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wang San quickly said, ¡°Nothing else.¡± She turned around to whisper to people around her. Wang San soon started speaking again in an embarrassed tone. ¡°Actually, it is my sister who wants to ask Ye Feng some questions, but if he is not avable, then it¡¯s alright.¡± Your sister is looking for Ye Feng? After hanging up the phone, Little Brother Ye sighed in relief and returned to the room while Ye Shuang scratched her chin to think. Eva, Wang San, Ye Feng. What is the rtionship between these three? There does not seem to be any; the only time they interacted was when Wang San was rescued. But wait, didn¡¯t I appear in my male form that night? Chapter 101 - Viral

Chapter 101: Viral

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s instinct was right. Eva was not interested in little boys; the real person she was trying to approach Ye Feng was Brother Shuang. The confession that Little Brother Ye was worried about was not real, or rather, it was notpletely real. In reality, Wang San did have a good impression of Little Brother Ye, but it was not enough to cause Wang San to drop her feminine reserve to chase after guys. The reason she had invited Little Brother Ye that night was because her sister had asked her to. As the saying goes, a wild goose leaves behind a voice; a man leaves behind a name. One¡¯s appearance could not be without a trace. Even though Ye Shuang did not have any more interactions with the entertainment industry after her advertisement, despite her intention to keep herself away from the fame and fortune, she would inadvertently leave behind clues for others to find her via the people she had interacted with. Mingxin¡¯stest movie was a big deal. The movie, which had already started production, had suddenly announced that they wanted to find a newbie to swap out a character. Even though the character was not the main character, it was important enough, and the role of this side character was quite interesting. The plot was a mix of a crime drama and romance, and an interesting feature was the rtionship between the main character and the side character. The main character would definitely be yed by Mingxin; the movie started with him being handsome, powerful, and brilliant. However, in the shbacks, several years ago, he was just an unimportant second-generation young master. Then, the main character had a big brother that outshone him. He was raised by the family to take over the business, and he was better than the main character in terms of business acumen and looks. He supported the family business on his own and pampered his only little brother to the moon as back. With such a protective big brother, the main character led a life of ease and contentment. Unfortunately, tragedy struck, and the big brother was assassinated. After that, the main character was forced to grow up and eventuallye into his own. Heter joined forces with an expert female cop to investigate the murder that imed his big brother¡¯s life years ago. The character of big brother would only appear in several shbacks, but the influence he had on the main character was humongous. As the idol that the main character had looked up to from a young age, he would appear a few times in the main character¡¯s memory, to give him the necessary push when he was feeling down. Such a character was hard to master. ording to the script, the big brother was the main character¡¯s idol and the person that he looked up to; therefore, he would be so devastated after the tragedy happened to him. The script needed that unwillingness and sense of regret! But in reality, Celebrity Luo Mingxin, be it in terms of looks or position in the entertainment industry, had already reached its peak. Would some random extra be capable of ying his brother and making the audience feel sad when the brother died? A normal actor could not even rival Luo Mingxin in his presence. With his first appearance, the audience would start to curse him. This dummy is so annoying! Why won¡¯t he die soon enough? Our Mingxin is so much more handsome than he is! The director was an experienced director, and he had even won an Oscar before. Originally, he nned to use a famous model to y Mingxin¡¯s brother. He nned to only shoot the character¡¯s back. Yes, it was a regret that the big brother would never show his face, but at least the ¡®impressive¡¯ big brother would not be outshone by the ¡®innocent¡¯ little brother from the first scene. However, half way through the shooting, the movie¡¯s sponsor identally came across Fang Mo¡¯spany¡¯s advert. When the director saw the advert, he was excited, too. He had announced that the character of the big brother had to be yed by the man inside the advert. With this announcement, the entertainment world started to quake. This newbie was destined for great things! Even though Ye Shuang suspected that Eva was looking for her male self, she did not know that the whole entertainment world was also looking for her, so naturally, she did not put one and one together. Therefore, Ye Shuang tossed this thing out of her mind. Since she had no work the next day, she sent Little Brother Ye back to school, and after that, she returned to Little Brother Ye¡¯s dormitory bedroom to pack up some of his things and bring them back with her to her ce. This was not the first time the boy had tried to sneak his way into Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment. Even without the incident with Wang San, he would continue to stay for another few days. Standing before Little Brother Ye¡¯s bedroom, she first tried the door. There was no answer. Ye Shuang knocked again and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ming in. Those without clothing put them on, and those who can¡¯t move fast enough hide under the covers.¡± Then she opened the door with the key. As expected, the moment the door was opened, screams erupted inside the room. The boys had thought that it was the dormitory manager checking the room, so they did not answer. It was their fault for not realizing it could be a family member who woulde in whether there were people inside or not. Only two skipping ss? Looks like the school has gotten more serious with the attendance. Ye Shuang nced at the two beds with people in it. She ignored them and walked to the table to put down packs of food. Then she walked to Little Brother Ye¡¯s cupboard. Simrly, she opened it with her own key, grabbed a few clothes, and shoved them into the small bag that she had brought with her. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om When she was halfway through her work, the boys in bed put on their clothes and stuck their heads out from underneath the cover. ¡°Sister Shuang?¡± No one else would be cleaning up Little Brother Ye¡¯s belongings, but this woman looked prettier than the Sister Shuang that they knew. Ye Shuang turned to look at them and pointed at the packs of food on the table. ¡°Those are for you. Xiao Feng will be staying with me for the next few days and will onlye back when the sses are full. Do you two not have sses today?¡± The question was small talk. Of course, they did not have sses, why else would they be home? However, for social situations, small talk was incredibly important. If everything someone talked about was serious business, who would be able to stand being their friend? The mention of food brought the boys out of their beds. They cheered as they rushed for the food,pletely forgetting the changes that they had noticed in Ye Shuang. The food was rice packs with either braised meat, ribs cooked with soy school, or spicy chicken. They were all dishes Ye Shuang that was experimenting with, but they had the standard of a five-star restaurant. The two boys took out a pack of rice each and started to stuff their faces with food. With food in their mouth, they exined, ¡°We are down with fevers, so we skipped sses today. We have a doctor¡¯s note... from a reputable clinic.¡± ¡°Stop feeding me nonsense. You cannot even envision the means I used to apply for doctor¡¯s notes when I was your age.¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. After she packed the clothes, she scanned Little Brother Ye¡¯s bed. She turned to the boys with a wicked smile. ¡°Alright, boys, it¡¯s report time. Where does my brother hide the illegal stuff?¡± ¡°Does a home-cooker count?¡± The two boys yed dumb. ¡°We sometimes use it to cook instant noodles.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying this game with you. Nowadays, kids are getting sneakier.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°In any case, if I am satisfied with your report, each report can be traded for fifty canteen point cards.¡± The two stood up instantly, tossing the camaraderie between brothers aside. ¡°Sister Shuang, pick me, pick me!¡± Then Ye Shuang sessfully found two packs of cigarettes and a dirty book from Little Brother Ye¡¯s shoe box and under his mattress. ¡°He has taken up smoking?¡± Ye Shuang grinned viciously. Just a few point cards, and she managed to get all the updates she wanted on Little Brother Ye. The years of university for many students were the first time they were away from their parent¡¯s prying eyes. They could do many things without worry; it was an age for curiosity and exploration. For example, some were not allowed to have a rtionship before going to university, some had nightly curfew, some were forbidden alcohol... They were exposed to many things during university, and this period would usually affect one¡¯s life deeply. In fact, many firsts happened during the university years; the short four years was enough to mark a person for life. Ye Shuang had just graduated from university, so she understood how important this period was for character building. As long as Little Brother Ye did not do anything illegal byw, she would choose to close one eye to the many things that he did. For example, the cigarettes¡ªin any case, Little Brother Ye would not be able to dangle a cigarette on his lips to pretend to be some gangster, but if this was outside, Ye Shuang would choose to ignore it. Furthermore, it was because this was Ye Shuang that the boys were willing to expose these things; exposing each other was a way to bridge rtionships between boys as well. Things would be a lot different if they were dealing with Mother Ye or Father Ye. Ye Shuang thought about recing the cigarette and magazine, but she decided otherwise. She tossed them to the two boys saying, ¡°Share these among yourselves, Sister Shuang¡¯s treat.¡± The two epted them with wicked grins. Ye Shuang pped her hands together, picked up the bag, and prepared to leave. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. If Xiao Feng needs anything else, tell him to bring it with him tonight. If you¡¯re free, ask Xiao Feng to bring you to Sister Shuang¡¯s ce for dinner.¡± The two boys finished the food. One of them went to clean the utensils while the other went to theputer. They were waving goodbye at Ye Shuang when the boy at theputer suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, Sister Shuang, do you know the Brother Ye that Xiao Feng is familiar with?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang turned back into the room. ¡°I do, what¡¯s up?¡± The boy heard her and eximed excitedly, ¡°It was Brother Ye who shot that real estate advertisement, right? He has gone viral on the inte! How long has Sister Shuang¡¯s family known such an impressive person?¡± Gone viral? Ye Shuang scratched her chin and pushed the boy¡¯s head aside to look at the website that he was surfing. Brother Shuang¡¯s picture had been spread throughout the inte. It was just a five minutes ad, but every single shot had been pulled. Other than pictures, there were fluff news ¡®exposing¡¯ the man¡¯s information. The most eye-grabbing news was definitely that the director who was famous nationwide and the celebrity Luo Mingxin had dered openly online that they were hoping the mystery main character would reach out to them. Chapter 102 - He Wont Be That Unlucky

Chapter 102: He Won¡¯t Be That Unlucky

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 With the words from two powerful yers, almost everyone in the business tried to locate Brother Shuang. Fang Mo was a no-go; he was not in the entertainment industry, so normal individuals would not be able to get the information from him even if they wanted to. An unknown character even wanted to try threatening the CEO of Noah Real Estate? That was no different from suicide. For people like Eva who had been impressed by Brother Shuang before had that ¡®Damn! I have seen this person.¡¯ Then? Then, there was nothing. So what if they had seen him before? Could they find him? Did they have his contact number? Hell, everyone had seen him before in themercial! When the entertainment industry started to get serious, they realized with a start that the mysterious man in the advert was nowhere to be found. No one had any idea where to search. ...Of course, there was still that one person hiding among the feckless crowd who knew about Ye Shuang¡ªOu Qianru, whose offer was once rejected by the Ye family. As Ye Shuang¡¯s future sister-inw, Ou Qianru did not need any reason to visit the Ye family. She was a busy woman, unlike Luo Ce who was still rolling around the industry with a bunch of C-list celebrities. Ou Qianru¡¯s business was huge, and her schedule was full. As a manager of a certain stature, Ou Qianru had aplete team working under her like make-up artists, personal assistants, and drivers. They were there to serve the biggest and brightest stars under Ou Qianru. Therefore, unless there was a serious contract that needed her presence, Ou Qianru would not be there for normal cases. It was because of this that Ou Qianru managed to clear her schedule to pay a special visit to the Ye family. ¡°I told you before that the man will be famous,¡± Ou Qianru grumbled with heartache as she pulled out presents from her luggage. ¡°You see, he is famous from just onemercial. Even Director Zhou is looking for him. If he would just walk around with Ah Ce, then he¡¯ll be able to fight for more exposure like more lines even if it¡¯s just for an extra. By the way, Uncle Ye, this is wine I brought back from France. The taste is not bad, give it a try.¡± Mother Ye was rather embarrassed. After all, Ou Qianru was close family. She was respectful to her elders and had a good rtionship with both Ye Feng and Ye Shuang. If not for Ye Shuang¡¯s unique condition, they would definitely have helped her. ¡°At the end of the day, the man will be an extra, what can he get from more lines?¡± Little Brother Ye asked heartlessly. Before Ou Qianru answered, Ye Shuang, as an expert who had been to a few film sets before, exined seriously, ¡°Well, for example, when a group of extras y soldiers that are being demolished, the few lucky ones will have focused shots showing them dying on screen.¡± Little Brother Ye gasped. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Ou Qianru blushed from slight embarrassment. ¡°Even though the people Ah Ce leads are not that mainstream, he has to do his best for them.¡± Little Brother Ye turned to her with curiosity. ¡°Like how?¡± ¡°...Like if a bunch of extras are chasing after someone in the night, one of them might be given the chance to shout, ¡®Look!¡¯ Something like that.¡± Ou Qianru thought for a while, but afraid that they might get the wrong idea, she immediately added, ¡°This is the nature for extras. They are only given less than a second, but as time goes on, they might slowly gather poprity. Other than those who are fortunate or have special talents, this is how most actors have their humble beginnings. That king ofedy from Hong Kong was an extra for seven years before he caught his big break, remember?¡± ¡°Seven years... By then Qianru, you would be old already. Is it okay for you to have the baby with Ah Ce at forty?¡± Mother Ye said worriedly. Ou Qianru felt like coughing blood. Now was not the time to discuss what age was suitable for her to have a child; the key was that the man had already created such amotion within the industry, so it was only a matter of time until he was discovered. If he was going to participate in Director Zhou¡¯stest movie eventually, why not benefit Luo Ce with this chance? Ye Shuang and Little Brother Ye had purposely been called home to deal with Ou Qianru. Ye Shuang naturally knew what Ou Qianru meant. Since Luo Ce was her cousin and if it did not hurt anyone, giving a family member a helping hand was no biggie. Furthermore, Ou Qianru was already very kind toward them. She came over to the Ye family to mumble and grumble, but she had not said a word to the outsiders. If she wanted to, she could have leaked the information. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Sister Qianru, it¡¯s not that we do not want to help you, but Brother Shuang has already gone to Shanghai for work. He will not return anytime soon... Besides, he really has no interest in entering the entertainment industry, can¡¯t you suggest another candidate to that Director Zhou?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not famous enough to even see Director Zhou, much less make a rmendation for his character. Wait a minute, you said he is currently in Shanghai?¡± Ou Qianru pped, and a glow lit up her eyes. This was not a lie. The schedule was already nned. When she changed that night, she would fly, so Ye Shuang answered easily. ¡°Yes.¡± Ou Qianru thought about it and then suddenlyughed. She passed them two name cards. ¡°The man is walking into the trap on his own. Give him this number. If he decides to take the movie offer, tell him to contact Ah Ce. Give his family a hand, okay?¡± At this point, the woman¡¯s professionalism appeared. She looked particrly clever andpetent. Ye Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her hands that went for the name cards were shaking. ¡°Sister Qianru, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Director Zhou is also currently in Shanghai...¡± F*ck! Didn¡¯t you say his new movie is currently shooting? Celebrity Luo¡¯s fans are all visiting him on set at XX Studios, right? If you¡¯re the director, why aren¡¯t you following your crew? Why are you in Shanghai? Ye Shuang was stunned beyond belief, but thankfully, Mother Ye recovered fast. She saw the problem, and with a worried look thrown at Ye Shuang, she said, ¡°How about... you ask Xiao Ye to skip this trip? What if they run into each other in Shanghai?¡± Ye Shuang looked at her mother with sadness. Don¡¯t go? Of course not, this was an order given by Han Chu. Technically, this is first case as the new agent¡ªthe missing person one didn¡¯t count as an official case. The first case will decide the rest of my career, and this case came directly from my boss. How can I reject it? The call Han Chu received during Ye Shuang¡¯s housewarming was a call from Shanghai. China had nine luxury clubhouses¡ªfour of them were in the capital, and the remaining five were in Shanghai. They were the gathering ce for the top echelon of society in China. Han Chu left the headhunting business in other states to the regional agents, but he personally handled the cases in Beijing and Shanghai because of the threshold required by these clubhouses. The joining fee ranged from 20,000 to 100,000, and then every month, there was a membership fee of upwards of several thousands. The main eight clubhousesprised of members from the financial industry, but thest clubhouse had a more varied clientele. It had famous individuals from other walks of life, like artists, sports people, or celebrities. Of course, one could enter the ce if one had money, but even if one was a member, it did not mean that one had a free pass into the social circles; that mainly depended on one¡¯s social skills. Han Chu might have been a headhunter, but his history and academic standard were all recognized by the upper circle. He was easily epted, but if he sent other agents, they would be ostracized. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Thistest case was negotiated at thatst clubhouse. It was not something big. A celebrity who came from San Lin City wanted to invest in apany at her hometown so that she had a ce to call home when she felt like retiring. San Lin City had just been handed over to Ye Shuang, so since the deal involved San Lin City, she was called over to negotiate the deal. The celebrity needed someone to handle the business and then someone to go over the official red tape like applying for business registration and the like. Normally, this required a professional manager and awyer. Since the celebrity did not know much about business, she decided to ce herplete trust in Han Chu. This was a huge case. Thewyer part was simple. The contract would be one or two months long, and after settling the official documents, thewyer¡¯s job would beplete. However, the professional manager had to sign up for at least one to three years. If this case was sessful, Ye Shuang would not need to worry about her expenses for a whole year. This was a huge piece of cake falling from the sky, and what it needed from Ye Shuang was to go to Shanghai and pull suitable names from Han Chu¡¯s talent storage. Why would she reject it? After weighing the pros and cons, Ye Shuang gritted her teeth and announced, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s just two or three days. He won¡¯t be so lucky as to run into that Director Zhou.¡± That¡¯s right. Shanghai is big, so their paths wouldn¡¯t necessarily cross! ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure!¡± Ou Qianru said with a wicked grin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting what that guy looks like?¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 103 - Baby Face

Chapter 103: Baby Face

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Actually, Ye Shuang knew how troublesome this trip would be. It was possible for her to run into that Director Zhou, but it was definite that she would run into the celebrity that came from San Lin City or her client. The celebrity was in the entertainment business and had no rtionship to the family like Ou Qianru. When she discovered that her assigned headhunter was the Brother Shuang everyone was looking for, she could very well sell that information to Director Zhou for a favor. However, trouble did not equate to danger. Yes, the whole world was looking for Ye Shuang, but she was not a wanted person. Actually, scrap that! It would be better if they did not meet. After dinner, Ye Shuang found a random excuse to leave, saying that she was also going on a work trip. Her destination? Shanghai, naturally. Ou Qianru did not think much of it. After all, she might not be able to convince Brother Shuang even in person, so she decided to wait until the other party needed something from her first. Ye Shuang returned home to pack several changes of clothes for both male and female forms and waited patiently for midnight to arrive. When she changed into her male form, she grabbed the ready cap and left the house with her luggage. The taxi was booked already, and when Ye Shuang came down, the car was already waiting at the gate. She hopped into the cab and headed straight for the airport. San Lin City was a small town, and the possibility of famous celebrity showing up was low. Basically, those famous singers doing a national tour would not have a stop here for no reason. Because of this, even though Ye Shuang¡¯s disguise was rough, as long as she kept her head lowered, people would not be able to recognize her. Other than the taxi driver and the air security who recognized her as the man from the famousmercial, everything else was fine. Getting famous was equal to losing your privacy, which further confirmed that Ye Shuang had no interest in getting into the entertainment industry. ... After airnes became the main means of transportation, travelling from one city to the next became easy. For example, flying from San Lin City to Shanghai was no different from the time taken to travel to the city market during rush hour. When she arrived at the Shanghai hotel she was staying at, it was around 7 am. After a cursory cleaning up, Ye Shuang went down for breakfast. The hotel provided a free budget for all its tenants. She had just chomped down a piece of bread and bacon when the call from Han Chu came. Ye Shuang answered the phone and reported her location. After a while, Han Chu arrived with his own te of food. ¡°You sure arrived fast.¡± Han Chu did not mind whether it was Brother Shuang or Sister Shuang who came for the negotiation. After all, they were partner and, in essence, interchangeable. Han Chu ced his te on the table and peeled open the small box of butter, using a knife to spread it generously on his bread. His tapered fingers moved back and forth leisurely. ¡°This afternoon, you will follow me to the clubhouse to meet Miss Bai. Remember to bring the prepared contract. Before then, make use of the downtime to draft a list of suitable candidates for Miss Bai¡¯s case. I believe you should know her requirement by now, so I¡¯m not going to repeat myself.¡± Ye Shuang wanted to sigh. It was obvious that when she was in the male form, Han Chu¡¯s attitude toward her was pointedly colder. She fondly remembered how permissible he had been during her housewarming. Could Brother Wong be right? Han Chu is only gentlemanly around females? However, reminded of her predicament, no matter how cold Han Chu was acting, Ye Shuang had to remind him, ¡°Mr. Han, I believe you know the problem I¡¯ve been facing recently. That Miss Bai is from the entertainment industry, and if she identally leaks some information or brings someone with her, will that influence our work?¡± Han Chu was a clever person. With just that, he understood what Ye Shuang worried about. He raised his head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m just a headhunter, not a pimp. You have to worry about your part-time job on your own; this is not within my range of concern. With regards to Miss Bai... that¡¯s her concern. How to draw the line between official and private business, how not to offend the client or make use of this chip as leverage, you¡¯ll need to decide on your own. After all, if you do not want to take this case, I¡¯ll just have other agents take over for you.¡± Ye Shuang almost choked on her food. As she expected, Han Chu treated her so roughly. If not for the timing, Ye Shuang really would not have wanted to interact with the man in her male form. Han Chu, however, did not think that what he had said was wrong. They were both male, and he did not think he needed to be careful of hurting another man¡¯s feeling. In this society, asset and ability spoke volumes. Before Brother Shuang had enough caliber to be on the same level as he was, his attitude would change ordingly. His less strict treatment toward Sister Shuang was something akin to pity the strong had toward the weak. After all, there were natural differences between males and females. On top of that, Sister Shuang¡¯s personality was pleasing to Han Chu, so he was willing topromise in areas that he believed were not that important. After a few bites of the bread, Han Chu stopped talking. Therefore, Ye Shuang had to pick up the conversation. The boss had all the right in the world to be quiet, but the underling could not be so blunt as to let the conversation die. Furthermore, Ye Shuang was honestly interested in the clubhouse. ¡°The clubhouse that Mr. Han mentioned, will there be a lot of people? How about its privacy?¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang before lowering his head to munch on his bread and exined, ¡°Some clubhouses only allow their clientele toe with a date, but the one we¡¯re patronizing this afternoon is not that closed to the public. Even non-member can patronize their restaurants and bars, and the price is not that unreasonable. With regards to privacy, do not worry. Many celebrities are members of this club, so the club does not allow the entry of individuals like reporters.¡± Ye Shuang sighed slightly in relief. As long as the privacy was well taken care of, she felt that everything would be alright. She could rush through Miss Bai¡¯s case, and after she returned to San Lin City, who would care about the Director Zhou, who was at Shanghai? After breakfast, Ye Shuang and Han Chu parted ways. Ye Shuang returned to her room to work on the talent list. Finding thewyer was easy. This type of professional took up the majority of Han Chu¡¯s talent storage. In fact, Ye Shuang thought that Lawyer Lin was a good candidate. He was professional and could adopt to the changing circumstances; however, it was unclear whether he had time outside of dealing with An Zining¡¯s case. Furthermore, there was another thing she needed to confirm¡ªthe issue of partiality. If the agent kept giving all the cases to her favorites, the others would slowly distance themselves from her before eventually breaking off to work for other people. Therefore, after some consideration, Ye Shuang sent phone messages to all thewyers who had the qualifications. Then, she received three confirmations in return, including one from Lawyer Lin. After arranging their information, Ye Shuang moved on to the search for a qualified professional manager. This was slightly troublesome. As mentioned before, San Lin City was not an international city; all the high end business spots had been taken and were full. All those who studied business management or had experience would leave for Shanghai or Beijing to try their luck. Since she could not find anyone suitable in San Lin City, Ye Shuang moved onto the national talent storage. She picked those with resumes that were not so glorious because they would be more willing to reduce themselves toe to a backwards ce like San Lin City for a short-term contract. She used theputer to send a group email, and a message soon came into Ye Shuang¡¯s phone. ¡°Han? Did you change your phone number? Why are you suddenly so polite?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless and believed that this one was a close friend of Han Chu. Therefore, she exined the situation patiently, exining she was acting as Han Chu¡¯s agent and not Han Chu himself. She said that she had obtained his contact from the talent storage and was looking for a manager to manage a future start-uppany in San Lin City. Twenty minutester, the reply came¡ª¡±I¡¯m sorry, took some time to look up the term on the dictionary, meaning you are looking for a CEO?¡± The term might have been a bit inted, but based on Miss Bai¡¯s requirement, she was looking for someone to help her manage apany, so it could be called a CEO... but on a much smaller scale. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Therefore, Ye Shuang swallowed the small mouthful of blood and replied, ¡°Yes, I need a CEO.¡± ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll take it,¡± the message replied happily. ¡°You said San Lin City? What kind of local threats does it have? Mind giving a short introduction?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang could not help but worry. Instead of replying, she turned to pull up the information on the person behind this number. Blonde hair, blue eyes, hippie-style hair withrge headphones on his head, a handsome yet cute childlike face, there were even dimples when he smiled... Anthony, Chinese name: Wang Daqiang... What the? Who is this golden retriever? Ye Shuang almost coughed up blood on theptop screen. With shaking fingers, she called Han Chu. ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯m sorry, but do you know Wang Daqiang?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Han Chu asked impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Anthony, American, the one with the baby face...¡± Ye Shuang tried to be calm. ¡°I found his details in your talent storage.¡± There was silence on the other end of the phone. Then, Ye Shuang heard Han Chu make a call on his other phone, and he asked in a chilling voice, ¡°Tony, why did you mess with my server?¡± Chapter 104 - Western Parents Also Give Their Children Nicknames, Who Knew?

Chapter 104: Western Parents Also Give Their Children Nicknames, Who Knew?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The Tony Han Chu spoke of was Anthony. Just like how Chinese parents liked to give their children pet names, it was the same for western parents. If possible, the full name would be taken in its short form, and that would be the name used between close family and friends. From the term of endearment, it was clear that Han Chu was close to the golden retriever; their rate of affection was at least seventy to eighty percent. However, from the Han Chu¡¯s tone, it also sounded like the golden retriever was a constant pain in Han Chu¡¯s butt. ¡°I don¡¯t remember adding you to my talent storage.¡± Ye Shuang heard the concealed anger through the phone, but behind it, there was a thick sense of helplessness. ¡°I have not sent any headhunting requests your way before, and myputer isn¡¯t connected to the inte... So how did you manage to nt your information into my files?¡± Since the conversation was two phones away, no matter how powerful Ye Shuang¡¯s hearing was, she could not hear the answer, but the thing she could confirm was that after the person gave his answer, Han Chu became even angrier. Even his lowered voice had unconsciously risen for several octaves, inteced with unbridled fury. ¡°You stole myputer? Tony, how did you even do something like that?¡± Ye Shuang silently moved her mouth away from the phone in case herughter slipped out. It sounds like boss is currently busy. I¡¯d better call backter. Regardless of the personal rtionship between Han Chu and the golden retriever, the only person who had replied to her request for the manager was that Wang Daqiang... or rather, Anthony. So, if the person was indeed qualified, Ye Shuang felt like she had to fight for it with Han Chu. She could not meet Miss Bai empty-handed, right? After watching a movie and drinking two cups of coffee, Ye Shuang went to take a shower. When she was done, she touched her chin that rarely grew hair. Ye Shuang was thankful that her gender change did notst more than three days and the hair growth on her male form was not that active, or else she would need to familiarize herself with standing before the mirror every day to shave. Then again, she had gotten used to peeing while standing up, so what was there that she could not get used to? Her emotions becameplicated, and when Ye Shuang wanted to return to her table to y a game to rx herself, Han Chu seemed to have ended the negotiation with the golden retriever because his call came. When Ye Shuang picked up the phone, she heard a heavily suppressed voice spit, ¡°Bring Tony¡¯s information with you. If Miss Bai is satisfied, then just sign the contract.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Ye Shuang answered naturally. After all, she was merely an agent. If the golden retriever did not want toe, she could not do anything about it. But since Han Chu had given the order, then it was perfect. ¡°Mr. Han, I¡¯ve gone back to check, and Anthony¡¯s agent slot is empty, and so are his phone and address. I managed to find him with the search term ¡®business management¡¯. Should I contact him to get him to fill in the information?¡± There were many types of business managers; some were more familiar with the daily working of apany while others specialized in marketing. If Ye Shuang did not broaden the scope of her search, she would not have spotted Anthony¡¯s information. He was still an uncategorized talent. ¡°No need!¡± Han Chu hissed, and Ye Shuang could hear the sound of a keyboard typing on the other end of the phone. Han Chu was probably looking through the information himself. ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve been unable to spot him. He probably stole myptop during our gathering two months ago when I returned to the States. Tony¡¯s specialty is business management, nning, andputer technology. No need to waste your time categorizing him because he might lose interest in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. Don¡¯t think just because you cursed under your breath, I can¡¯t hear that ¡®shit¡¯. Looks like Han Chu ispletely hopeless when dealing with the golden retriever. ¡°Right!¡± Han Chu continued typing before adding, ¡°I¡¯m sending you the information for a few extra people. Find their profiles and print them out. Bring them along with you when we meet Miss Bai this afternoon.¡± Ye Shuang followed Han Chu¡¯s orders but realized that these were all those experienced talents who she did not dare to approach earlier. Their resumes were longer than the earth was round, and some of them had even managed overseaspanies before. ¡°Mr. Han, I don¡¯t think these people will be willing toe to a small ce like San Lin City.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve talked to them, and they¡¯re willing to go!¡± Did you strong-arm them? Ye Shuang blinked. ¡°Okay, understood.¡± The hotel provided a free printing service, and Ye Shuang carried a USB to the service counter to ask for the printing. Of course, she could have waited in her room for the printing toe, but that was a waste of time, and most importantly, the information she was printing was confidential. The receptionist was professional, andbined with the effects of Brother Shuang¡¯s looks, when Ye Shuang leaned against the counter, before she had even said anything, they had already done everything for her. The information was printed on thick 80-gram paper, and they were put inside an opaque file. A middle-aged man who also asked for the same service looked at the paper bag in his hands, and his face darkened deliciously. ¡°Please doe back if you need any further help!¡± The receptionist was exceptionally kind and passionate when sending Ye Shuang away. Ye Shuang left that afternoon with Han Chu. When the booked taxi arrived, customer service called to inform the two of them. After grabbing the printed contract and individual talent files, Ye Shuang did not bring much else other than herptop, phone, wallet, and room key. Han Chu was waiting for her at the elevator. He turned when he heard the footsteps and nodded at Ye Shuang before turning back. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Just as Ye Shuang thought Han Chu would continue to ignore her, to her surprise, Han Chu spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to my friends about your situation.¡± Ye Shuang turned to the man with shock. Han Chu¡¯s gaze was kept on the number above the elevator, but he was definitely talking to Ye Shuang. ¡°Director Zhou is a senior director in the national movie scene, and he has won several nominations and awards. His attention will definitely influence you... As I¡¯ve said, your face is too much trouble.¡± ¡°...Mr. Han wants me to go ruin my face?¡± Ye Shuang grumbled. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Han Chu finally nced at her, but it was still coldly and with disinterest. ¡°Theoretically, I do not limit my agents from taking on part-time or even full-time work. After all, my upation is to provide talent to those who need it. Therefore, if you n to enter the entertainment business, it will have nothing to do with me, unless your job will make you too busy to fulfil my demands. If that¡¯s the case, after consideration, I will consider ending the contract with you.¡± Ye Shuang did not quite understand what the man was getting at. Han Chu exined it clearly. ¡°However, if you kept being under the spotlight, this will definitely influence your headhunting career because certain clients do not wish for their case to be followed or exposed. Therefore, if you do not have any interest in fame, I suggest you try to limit your exposure.¡± The entertainment industry was all about exposure¡ªmany stars could barely finish a movie in a year, so how could they make sure they were not forgotten by the public? The only option was to create drama, like sending out rumors about infighting among the crew or hooking up with someone. On top of traditional media, they also faced challenges from the inte. With the rise of many popr people online like the prettiest Sister XX or the most handsome Brother XX, they would have to find ways to survive. The public was forgetful; they would follow you to the end of the world when you were famous, but the fame left as easily as it came. Ye Shuang was at her height of fame; after all, Brother Shuang¡¯s face was too unforgettable, so it would not leave the public¡¯s mind for a while longer. However, if Ye Shuang did not want to create trouble for herself in the future, maintaining a low profile was what she should do. Director Zhou¡¯s invitation was indeed alluring; for the people in the industry, it was sure way to reach to the sky. Even if Brother Shuang did not reach the height of superstar, with this experience in his resume, he could easily nab a role of the second male lead in lesser films. Han Chu did not mean to pressure with his words; he only meant toment on the possible development in the future. He could see that Ye Shuang was rather anxious about dealing with this. Just the gaze that kept being tossed his way during breakfast had made the man visibly ufortable. Whether he was entering the business or not, the first thing he had to do was to fix his way of thinking. At the end of the day, it was that same idea¡ªDo not let it influence your actual work! After taking a deep breath, with a half understanding of what Han Chu was trying to say, Ye Shuang replied, ¡°No problem, Mr. Han. Even if Miss Bai is from the industry, I do not n to enter it, so there is no point in me being extra cautious around her.¡± Ye Shuang did feel better after listening to Han Chu¡¯sforting words. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Chu turned back to the elevator and after a while, he added, ¡°But if Miss Bai withdraws from the contract because of you, you are going to be responsible for the losses.¡± Mr. Han... What about the constion earlier? Are you just toying with my feelings? Chapter 105 - A Different Kind of Pressure

Chapter 105: A Different Kind of Pressure

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang believed that the ¡®losses¡¯ Han Chu mentioned did not refer to financialpensation; after all, that would be illegal. However, even so, the threat had its weight, especially considering Han Chu would not be kind to fellow males. Ye Shuang had full confidence that if she had caused Miss Bai to forgo this contract, Han Cu would demand something impossible in return from her, likepleting one million worth of contracts in a year. Therefore, Ye Shuang had lost the worry and anxiety from meeting Miss Bai because it waspletely reced by a different kind of pressure. ... When Miss Bai saw Ye Shuang, she was understandably shocked. The announcement from Director Zhou and Mingxin had its influence; even the people who were not directly rted to the film were paying attention. Everyone thought that the main character in themercial was biding his time or was waiting for the offer to get bigger, but no one had thought that the man was a real outsider and, on top of that, was a headhunter. When Han Chu sat down, Miss Bai was still dazed, looking at Ye Shuang, who removed her sses and cap to reveal her actual face. ¡°Noah Real Estate came to you to help find him amercial main character?¡± She assumed Fang Mo could not find a suitable candidate for hismercial and went to Han Chu to make a request and found this district agent. Then again, that did not make much sense. Han Chu was a middle-man and not a star manager, why would Fang Mo go to him for a case like finding amercial actor? Ye Shuang pulled the chair back and sat down. There was a grace in her smile as she said, ¡°I merely did a personal favor for Mr. Fang. I have nothing to do with the industry and have no interest in entering it.¡± Every celebrity relied on make-up and the spotlight to shine brighter than most during everyday life, but Miss Bai realized that this person before her did not need to rely on things like that. No matter where he was, every single detail was wless. Ye Shuang pulled out the printed information with a smile and ced the files before Miss Bai. Due to privacy reasons, the information was already filtered. Other than their specialty and resume, all the other details like name, picture, and personal contact had been blocked. Miss Baiposed herself and decided to focus on her own issue first. She picked up the files and went through them before asking, ¡°Mr. Han, do you have any rmendations? By the way, how shall I refer to this agent that you¡¯ve brought with you?¡± ¡°My name is Ye.¡± Ye Shuang did not n to give Miss Bai her full name. Han Chu understood and did not make the full introduction but continued Miss Bai¡¯s conversation. ¡°All this information is arranged ording to Miss Bai¡¯s requirements. Any of them are qualified enough to help you start and manage apany, but they have their contract limitations. The thing that you need to pay attention to is that after the contract is over, they have the right to leave yourpany, so if Miss Bai manages to find a suitable candidate to take over thepany, please send them into thepany as soon as possible to facilitate the take over.¡± Obviously, Miss Bai would be worried if an outsider handled thepany that she was going to use as a safety for her retirement, hiring a professional manager to handle the difficult start-up. After thepany was on track, Miss Bai would hand over thepany to her father, and she would slowly fade out from the industry to assist her father. Therefore, Miss Bai was not looking for a permanent manager. However, using people and then kicking them out when things were going well was not a praiseworthy action, so instead of dragging the awkward situation untilter, it was better if everything was cleared from the very beginning. ¡°Other than that, some of them would be doing this part-time, meaning they might be responsible for multiplepanies. When they are free and willing, they might ept the headhunting case from otherpanies.¡± Han Chu picked up one of the files, scanned the ID, and exined it to Miss Bai. ¡°This gentleman, for example. Other than Miss Bai¡¯s case, he is currently the marketing expert for two otherpanies. He has a good eye for such things and has the necessary courage to back it up. I am sure Miss Bai will not be disappointed by picking him. I am telling Miss Bai this to prevent misunderstandings in the future. Of course, I can personally vouch for these people¡¯s work ethic if Miss Bai is worried about that.¡± The misunderstanding Han Chu mentioned was if Miss Bai did not know about this and realized that the manager was working for otherpanies. She might think they were professional spies, so certain things had to be exined from the very beginning. Since Miss Bai had taken out most of her savings to enter this business venture, she was extremely cautious. Just the routine exnation from Han Chu, and Ye Shuang could already feel Miss Bai was bailing out. As she expected, Miss Bai¡¯s expression froze and becameplicated. ¡°Of course, I believe in Mr. Han¡¯s eyes, but...¡± Han Chu raised his brows, signaling for her to carry on. Miss Bai gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just wondering, is there someone who can focus fully on mypany? And if it¡¯s not too much trouble to ask, can any of them give me a guarantee of positive ie?¡± Han Chu was exceptionally patient with females, so even though Miss Bai had shown her suspicion and had asked a very unprofessional question, he exined, ¡°No manager can guarantee that. Even the top CEO in the world can only promise to make the best and most suitablepany expansion n for you... especially since, Miss Bai, yourpany is just starting out. The main focus should be to get back your capital.¡± Just like the economic bubble, even the best could only dare say they could help you protect your capital. For example, if you are a fried chicken seller, no matter how impressive your management is, the business is going to suffer when the chicken flu hits. The world of business was often quite rocky, yes, and the CEO was very important, but if fate decided to toy with you, even the best CEO had to submit to the power of fate. Miss Bai had probably realized how unprofessional she sounded. Han Chu¡¯s name was trustworthy among the upper society¡¯s circle. Furthermore, he came from a renowned family, so no one believed that he would ruin his family name simply because of a small mary gain. Miss Bai was not worried about Han Chu, but she was worried about the people he rmended not working at their optimum condition for her. If they had many different responsibilities, wouldn¡¯t that ruin their focus and concentration? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Miss Bai¡¯s concern was understandable. She was going to pay for the talent¡¯s full price, so why should she share the service with some other party? She thought that the choices before her were not bad, but she wanted better. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Han, but do you mind me asking if you have any candidate that do not have responsibility with otherpanies?¡± If they have no other responsibility, it means they are unwanted. You¡¯re a smallpany and not a giant. It is already a bigpromise for them toe work for you, and you want them to cancel all their other more lucrative contracts? Han Chu wanted to say something to advise Miss Bai when Ye Shuang chimed in, saying, ¡°We do.¡± We do? Han Chu turned to Ye Shuang with a frown and unconsciously wanted to counter, but he realized with a start¡ª F*ck, we really do! Ye Shuang did not notice Han Chu¡¯s expression, which looked like he had been constipated for three days. She pulled out a file and ced it before Miss Bai. ¡°This is someone with a double doctor¡¯s degree from an Ivy League University, a member of Mensa International. He is an expert inputers and management. Since he just arrived in China, temporarily, he has no other responsibilities, so I believe he¡¯ll be able to fit Miss Bai¡¯s demand.¡± Miss Bai¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°What is Mensa International?¡± That is what you focused on? Gossiping is truly a female¡¯s nature. Even the brightest focal point couldn¡¯t beat an inquisitive heart. ¡°It¡¯s the society for high IQ individuals of the world. It is a non-profit organization open to people who score in the 98th percentile or higher on a standardized, supervised IQ or other approved intelligence test. There are currently about 100,000 members, and locally, we only have about 200 members.¡± Han Chu pouted, very unsatisfied that the golden retriever had caught Miss Bai¡¯s attention. Then again, if not for the man¡¯s unruly nature, his resume was indeed impressive. The man did not minding to China, and he did have a double doctorate. Even the Mensa International membership was enough to gain him entry to most ces. It was not that Han Chu particrly favored the foreigners, but even with high IQ, it depended on how you use it. The foreigners tended to use their brains to explore questions and lifestyles that were of interest to them, but the local group of high IQ individuals used the Mensabel to gather online followings or write books. Ye Shuang coughed to draw Miss Bai¡¯s attention. ¡°Then, is Miss Bai satisfied with this candidate?¡± ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Miss Bai finally realized that she was picking herpany¡¯s CEO and not a reporter snooping for information. She picked up the golden retriever¡¯s information and nced at it several more times before saying, ¡°He¡¯ll do.¡± The most difficult manager had been decided. Then, Miss Bai randomly picked up the file for thewyer. After all, the procedure for opening thepany was the same, so Miss Bai¡¯s requirement was that it had to be a localwyer. Ye Shuang nced at the file, and regretted that it was not for Lawyer Lin. She sent the message to the two who were selected. Ye Shuang ignored the overly emoticon-filled reply from the golden retriever and calmly took out the pre-drafted contract. She also handed over the contact number for thewyer and golden retriever to Miss Bai, and the case was considered sessful. Chapter 106 - Go Mingxin!

Chapter 106: Go Mingxin!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After nabbing the contract, following the rules of the industry, Ye Shuang very sessfully earned hermission fee from Miss Bai. Eighty percent of it belonged to Han Chu while the rest was Ye Shuang¡¯s. The talents, though, needed to start working before they could get their sry. After telling thewyer and golden retriever that they would sign the contract in San Lin City, Ye Shuang¡¯s official business was considered over and done... but not her private business. ¡°Dinner?¡± Ye Shuang gasped on the phone as she surfed the inte. ¡°Is that really necessary? The contract has been signed, and we¡¯re not really friends, why is Miss Bai so kind?¡± She is definitely up to something. Maybe Director Zhou or someone from the industry will be at the table Han Chu¡¯s voice drifted out from the phone. ¡°Actually, the main focus isn¡¯t the dinner. Miss Bai said that she had invited Director Zhou. Since he has been looking for you for so long and you¡¯re both in Shanghai, she thought it¡¯s a good chance to meet up.¡± F*ck! Since she has stated this so openly, it¡¯ll be hard to reject the invitation tactfully.Ye Shuangughed drily. ¡°Is it about that legendary extra character again?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Han Chu was calm. ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned this before. If you do not wish for the focus to continue, you had better start to keep a low profile, but if Director Zhou continues to be this insistent, you are not going to escape the spotlight until the shoot is over.¡± Unless, of course, Director Zhou found someone even more fitting for the character. ¡°Won¡¯t the focus berger if I ept the offer?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Han Chu agreed calmly. ¡°So, I do not know how to handle this situation either, but this is your problem and not mine.¡± ¡°...Couldn¡¯t you use a different way of putting it so that I¡¯ll feel better?¡± Ye Shuang felt injured. Han Chu was in no mood to take care of other people¡¯s feeling. ¡°Whether you end up epting it or not, from the perspective of the client, Miss Bai has just invited us to dinner; rejecting it nkly will appear rather rude. With regard to Director Zhou, I feel that openly talking about it will be better than you hiding like a fugitive.¡± Ye Shuang knew that, but she hated the feeling of being dragged to this dinner. Furthermore, it would be better if Brother Shuang did not get more popr because what would happen after her male form disappeared? Make a report that said that he had gone missing? Then again, from another perspective, since Brother Shuang was going to evaporate from this world eventually, shouldn¡¯t I have fun with it? No wait, too high of a poprity will lead to an infringement of privacy, so I had better not. The more Ye Shuang thought about it, the more conflicted she felt. To be fair, it was rare for a woman to not be a little vain. In fact, males also liked to have the world¡¯s anticipation or else how could face-pping web novels dominate the poprity charts for so long? However, Ye Shuang¡¯s rationality won out. She knew she had a big secret that she needed to protect, and if this secret was exposed, the consequences were unimaginable. Therefore, everything was unimportant before the threat to personal safety. ... The dinner was booked at a reclusive restaurant. Many celebrities would patronize the ce when they wanted to avoid the prying eyes of the public. There was nothing called the dining hall. The moment they stepped into the restaurant, the waiter would lead them to their booked private room. The chef was famous as well or else no matter how secluded the ce, people would not havee. Naturally, the price there was high¡ªthe price of a simple dish was multiple times a normal price, and that did not include the service charge. Han Chu was part of the guest list as well; after all, he was Ye Shuang¡¯s boss and the reason Miss Bai knew Ye Shuang. Therefore, both left the hotel at 6 pm. When Han Chu got into the taxi, he came with his luggage other than his usualptop and phone. When he saw the curiosity in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, he exined, ¡°I¡¯m flying to Chao Hai Cityter tonight.¡± ¡°Right, thatputer expert.¡± Ye Shuang nodded, being reminded of the schedule. If not for this sudden case, Han Chu would still have been holidaying at San Lin City. ¡°Yes, so I¡¯ll be leaving after dinner.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°They might want you to stay and talk, so you had bettere up with what you¡¯ll say then. Remember the rules of our profession require that we treat all with kindness.¡± Treat all with kindness was not equal to bending over to help others, but at least she could not offend others for no reason. Other than Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing, who had done this for half a year, there were three other regional agents under Han Chu, and they were all over the age of forty. Therefore, other than the issue of experience, one more important thing was temper. Aged individuals were not easily angered and had a way with people. For example, a young person might retaliate when facing people that they did not like, but aged individuals would just smile. It was not that they did not have a temper, but they had realized that getting angry would not solve anything. Unless there was something to be gained, getting into argument over face was a waste of time. The raging emotions of young people would make things worse because they would not think things through before taking action. This was what Han Chu was trying to tell Ye Shuang. No matter what he was thinking, be it impatience or anxiety, these were not emotions a good agent should have because she would never know who her next client might be. A temper might cause her to lose an important case. ¡°So, do not offend anyone.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Han Chu shrugged and kept his mouth shut. After all, he had already given up on San Lin City since he was willing to give it to Yao Zhixing to manage. The jury was still out on whether this Ye Shuang would be a worthy agent, but even if he failed... it would not matter that much. Han Chu would just ask the next agent to take care of the mess; he would not be the one to deal with it. Han Chu had intended to use this meeting to test Ye Shuang¡¯s mettle, and Ye Shuang thought it was better to just solve the problem once and for all, but to their surprise, when they arrived, there was no Director Zhou, only Miss Bai sat there alone. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency at the filming set, and Director Zhou had to leave,¡± Miss Bai exined awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but it sounds like things aren¡¯t that good.¡± Ye Shuang sat down beside Han Chu and added thisment. When she realized it, she wanted to p herself and swallow back the sentence. Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang. If you do not want Director Zhou to meddle into your life, why are you meddling into theirs? Ye Shuang almost cried. I¡¯m sorry, I merely wanted to get some gossip. ¡°Yes, it is quite serious.¡± Miss Bai nodded. ¡°I hear it¡¯s because of an ident from the car chase scene they¡¯re doing today. Luo Mingxin has gotten himself into an ident and shattered some bones. He¡¯s resting at home now, and Director Zhou had to rush back to check on the situation. If there¡¯s no mistake, that will be the headline tomorrow morning.¡± Ye Shuang was impressed. ¡°He didn¡¯t even use a stunt double? So professional!¡± Miss Bai smiled. ¡°Luo Mingxin rarely uses stunt doubles in his movies unless it involves something physically impossible for him to do. However, Luo Mingxin likes to race in his free time, so he probably believed that he would be able toplete the scene on his own.¡± Using a stunt double for dangerous scenes wasmon practice, but everyone knew that the effect of the real actors and stunt doubles was different. To create the illusion, certain angles had to be taken when shooting the stunt double, and that would greatly affect the editing process, thus influencing the production of the movie. N?v(el)B\\jnn Director Zhou was a serious director, but of course, if his star could not do it, he would not force it on him. However, if Luo Mingxin himself was willing to do it personally, then Director Zhou weed it. He was not going to treat Luo Mingxin like a china doll. The possibly awkward situation did not ur. Since they knew Director Zhou was noting, the atmosphere rxed, and the dinner ended in a rtively peaceful mood. After dinner, Han Chu dragged his suitcase and rushed to the airport while Ye Shuang returned to the hotel. She was scheduled to return to San Lin City the following afternoon. The next morning, all the papers reported on Luo Mingxin¡¯s ident during the shoot. Even Ye Shuang saw the news report it when she was at the airport. Ye Shuang was a bit stunned by how big the story was. She was no longer that much of a star-chaser, so she just felt things might not be that peaceful for Luo Mingxin. However, this was notpletely bad either. Even though it was a bit heartless, Ye Shuang realized happily that after Luo Mingxin¡¯s news appeared online, itpletely overwhelmed people¡¯s interest in her. The world had gotten so quiet suddenly! There was no longer any need to wear sunsses when going out! Mingxin, you¡¯re the greatest; Mingxin, you¡¯re the best. Chapter 107 - Two Puppies

Chapter 107: Two Puppies

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After a peaceful day, when Ye Shuang recovered from the tiredness of the Shanghai trip, she returned to the world in her female form. Finally, I can openly go home to rest and bezy! Ye Shuang was exceptionally happy. She grabbed her phone and wallet and told Little Brother Ye, who was still camping at her ce, ¡°I¡¯m going home. Are youing home for dinner tonight, or are you going to settle it yourself?¡± Little Brother Ye did not even pull his eyes away from the game he was ying. He raised his hand to wave at him. ¡°There¡¯s a guild war tonight. I need to go farm some materials, so I¡¯ll just eat some instant noodles.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Do you want me to bring you some food back?¡± Even though she had just moved out, Ye Shuang had gotten used to having her little nest; she woulde back home to sleep even when she was in her female form. Little Brother Ye was finally willing to turn his head around, his eyes glowing with great interest. ¡°Yes please. Bring as much as you can, then I¡¯ll be able to save on the food tomorrow.¡± Ye Shuang shed him the finger before going out to call a taxi and headed back home. When she was home, Father Ye cornered her and asked about her recent situation. Ye Shuang said that the amount of memory influx that urred had greatly decreased; it was probably because she had reached the rudimentary education level of the alien race and would need to discover the rest on her own. The issue of changing gender was not that big of a problem. There were only apartments on each floor of the building. She had moved in for half a month already, and she had not met the neighbors. It was probably because their schedule did not align, so the possibility of being exposed was limited. Mother Ye, though, was more worried about her children¡¯s everyday lives. Yes, her daughter¡¯s cooking had improved greatly, but was she patient enough to cook all three meals every day? Ye Shuang quicklyforted Mother Ye. Little Brother Ye had sses in the morning, so he had his breakfast and lunch at the school canteen. He would just find a random ce to have his dinner. It was even more direct for herself. All the outside restaurants used too much seasoning and oil; with her advanced taste buds, she could not stand that anymore. That,bined with her easily hungry stomach, meant that even if she did not like it, she had to cook for herself, and it had be a habit for her. After dealing with her parents, it was finally time for dinner. Mother Ye¡¯s cooking was not at the level of a 5 star chef but at least she had raised two children with her cooking. To be honest, Ye Shuang had already gotten used to the taste, so it did feel quiteforting. Winter melon soup, braised ribs, stir-fried beef... and the key benefit was that she did not have to cook! This is the real life! Ye Shuang ate her fill with tears in her eyes. Thankfully, Mother Ye had gotten used to her daughter¡¯s new appetite¡ªmore than eight tes of food were on the table. After a leisurely nap, Ye Shuang went for a walk with her parents. Before she left, she was given a bucket... yes, a bucket of braised ribs. Ye Shuang then returned home happily, all prepared to feed Little Brother Ye. Whenever she had food in her hands, Ye Shuang¡¯s appearance would be weed with great passion by Little Brother Ye. However, this time, after she opened the door, the quiet living room unsettled Ye Shuang. The kid is probably still farming in his game. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang ced the bucket in the kitchen and walked into the guest room without knocking. And then... she was blinded by the mane of blonde hair that was sitting before theputer. Wait! Who is this? Ye Shuang thought that there was a thief; she was about to grab something to assault the man when Little Brother Ye came out of the bathroom. ¡°Hey, Sis, you¡¯re home!¡± Little Brother Ye bounced toward her happily, but before Ye Shuang could reply, the blonde before her took off the headphones and grumbled, ¡°Ye! Got the item you wanted. Is there a more challenging raid?¡± The golden locks, azure eyes, big smile, and baby face... Wait, why is this golden retriever at my ce? Just as Ye Shuang was spacing out, Little Brother Ye abandoned his biological sister and rushed toward the golden retriever. ¡°Really? You¡¯re awesome! The fastest I¡¯ve beaten this raid was one hour, and it only took you forty minutes.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite simple. You just need to know the right trick.¡± When he turned around, Anthony also saw Ye Shuang. After he answered Little Brother Ye, he greeted her with a bigger smile. ¡°This must be... Miss Shuang?¡± Since he had already designated the ¡°Ye¡± for a certain someone, Anthony had toe up with another term of reference for Ye Shuang. Actually, you can skip the miss... it makes me feel so old. Ye Shuangughed drily. ¡°Anthony?¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Did the other agent tell you about me? Or was it Han?¡± ¡°Sis, you two know each other? Your friend is amazing¡ªhe is aplete pro. He ys the game like a professional game,¡± Little Brother Ye praised. Ye Shuang almost cried. If you don¡¯t know this guy, why did you let him into our house? Seeing the expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, Anthony¡¯s smile grew so big that his eyes were narrowed, and his rows of white teeth shed. ¡°Ye is a kind host, and I¡¯m a good guy.¡± ¡°Whether or not you are a good guy is still debatable.¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes and used measured force to smack Little Brother Ye on his head and hissed, ¡°I just cannot ept that my own brother is so dumb.¡± In any case, Little Brother Ye thankfully did not run into an actual criminal, so after a few lectures, Ye Shuang let him be. She walked to theputer and extended her hand to the golden retriever. ¡°Since you found this ce, it must have been Han Chu who told you the address. Nice to meet you, I am the agent for San Lin City, Ye Shuang.¡± Anthony stood up from theputer table. Initially, Ye Shuang thought he was young due to his baby face, but when he stood up, his 186-centimeter height and muscr body turned that impression around. He shook Ye Shuang¡¯s hand and introduced himself with a friendly smile. ¡°Anthony... but you can also call me Tony. I believe you have seen my information. In thising year, let¡¯s be friends, Miss Agent.¡± After the self-introduction, Anthony seemed to remember something. With a cute smile he added, ¡°By the way, I have not found a ce to sleep yet, do you mind helping me find a rental? ¡°I can pay the rent myself, or are you willing to adopt me?¡± What else could she say? Ye Shuang shot a smile that did not reach her eyes. This was the first time she hade across someone who was more shameless than she was. Ye Shuang knew that she had met her match. ¡°You can stay at the hotel tonight, and I¡¯ll find you a ce to stay as soon as possible.¡± After the introduction, Little Brother Ye made use of the opening toin that he did not let just anyone in. It was mainly because the golden retriever mentioned Han Chu¡¯s name first, and he assumed that he was a friend. Before Little Brother Ye could finish his fake cry, Anthony sniffed and suddenly jumped up excitedly with his eyes glowing. His face was turned pleadingly toward Ye Shuang. ¡°Shuang, did you bring any good food with you?¡± Little Brother also sniffed the air, and his eyes simrly glowed. ¡°Braised ribs, holy braised ribs! It has to be¡ªI know this smell too well!¡± Without Ye Shuang leading them, Little Brother Ye and his new best friend wandered on their own to the kitchen. Ye Shuang blinked, and in that moment, she felt like she saw two puppies rushing over to their food. Anthony was definitely a golden retriever while Little Brother Ye... well, he could be a Chinese Field dog. When Ye Shuang walked into the living room, the two of them had opened the bucket and stood beside it with bowls and shiny oil on their lips. The Chinese field dog... no, Little Brother Ye patted his chest and told his new best friend, ¡°It¡¯s good, right? My sister¡¯s cooking is even better! Come eat with us in the future, and I promise you, you¡¯ll forget the American burger soon enough!¡± It looked like she had lost her share of the braised ribs. Thankfully, she had just had her fill back home, and she was temporarily not hungry. Ye Shuang sighed to herself and walked to her bedroom to call Han Chu. She reported to him that Anthony had arrived in San Lin City and was at her home, having the time of his life. For some reason, Ye Shuang felt like she heard pity in Han Chu¡¯s reply. ¡°Since you two know each other now, help me take care of him. After all, he has not been to this country before. In any case, I¡¯ve found a house through Fang Mo, so he can stay there after I purchase it. Then you can leave him be. Even if you drop this man in the middle of Sahara Desert, he¡¯ll survive.¡± ¡°...Brother Han, for some reason, I feel like you are hiding something from me.¡± Ye Shuang was suspicious. ¡°...¡± Han Chu took a long sigh. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Tony sometimes likes to y. Just try not to get involved in his schemes.¡± Sounds like a dangerous person this one... Ye Shuang was silent. Han Chu continued. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do anything illegal...¡± After that, Little Brother Ye¡¯s admiration-filled gasp came from the living room. It was so loud that even Han Chu on the other end of the phone could hear it clearly. ¡°Tony, you¡¯re a God! You¡¯ve hacked into the Pentagon before?¡± Chapter 108 - I Am Not That Weak, Either

Chapter 108: I Am Not That Weak, Either

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°He he...¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyebrow twitched. Nothing illegal? Perhaps Han Chu was cursing the golden retriever because there was about half a minute of silence before he continued speaking in a rtively calm voice. ¡°At least he has not been caught doing anything illegal, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± How did your statement change so fast? Ye Shuang could not do anything else but continue tough. Even though Han Chu had asked for Ye Shuang¡¯s favor to find a ce to buy, this did not mean that the man had stopped looking himself. After all, Han Chu¡¯s connections were wider and more vibrant than Ye Shuang¡¯s, so he could get more information than Ye Shuang. This was the difference between those with few connections and those with great connection. Ye Shuang could only search for information through official channels like real estate websites orpanies, but if the owners themselves did not release their information on these channels, Ye Shuang could not reach them. Han Chu was different. For example, he could reach out directly to the constructionpany and contact the owner directly, asking whether someone in the building was willing to sell or not. Many people had regrets after buying a home but would leave the ce empty instead of selling it either because of theplicated process of selling or the price of selling was not so good. Basically, rooms that were empty for a long time meant that their owners might have interest in selling. After gaining these people¡¯s contact details, Han Chu called to ask and eventually he did find a seller. ¡°If you have a talent moving in from outside the city, the first thing to consider is the ce for them to stay,¡± Han Chu exined to Ye Shuang patiently. ¡°Even though it is their responsibility to take care of that themselves, there might be emergency cases or idents, and you won¡¯t be able to take them to the hotel every time. After purchase, the ce will be my private property, but if it¡¯s too urgent, I don¡¯t mind you cing the talents in it for a few days. Tony is a special case. After he moves in, he will not be moving out. In any case, since I won¡¯t be there often, just let him stay there and pay me the rent.¡± Ye Shuang understood Han Chu had indirectly helped her solve a problem, so she knew what to say, ¡°Thank you, Brother Han. Then, are you done with the real estate purchase procedure? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Fang Mo can handle it.¡± Han Chu ordered, ¡°It is coincidental that your neighbor is moving, so I bought the ce next to you. The fastest Tony can move in is tomorrow. After all, there¡¯s no need to buy a new set of furniture.¡± So, this is the reason why I have not seen my neighbor? Ye Shuang tried to envision her future life, and after gauging the good rtionship between her little brother and Tony that was bridged over the love ofputer games, them being partners in crime was a sure thing. Before she could share this unlucky prediction with Han Chu, a familiar voice entered their supposedly private conversation. ¡°Really? Does this mean I cane to Xiao Shuang¡¯s ce to have meals often in the future?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Shuang turned her head in shock and saw Anthony in the living room was waving at her happily. Therge headphones were back on his head, and obviously, the young man was not listening to pop music as she thought. She also noticed the small microphone that extended out from the phone. After ten seconds of silence, Han Chu warned, ¡°Tony, I remember telling you not to intercept my phone conversations.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you guys were talking about me, so I believe I have the right to know what you guys are saying behind my back.¡± Anthony had both his hands on top of the table, his cheeks puffed up from the pieces of braised ribs. He smiled as he chewed. ¡°Xiao Shuang?¡± Ye Shuang repeated with confusion. She nced at her traitor brother, who was facing away from her, chewing on the ribs, and her lips twitched. ¡°...I have an idea where the name came from.¡± It was almost certain that the shameless rascal had been bought over by a few words and had taken Anthony as his new best bro. Then, he probably said something like, ¡°My sister is your sister; my braised rib is your braised rib.¡± Then he would have asked Anthony to refer to them as Xiao Feng and Xiao Shuang. After all, this would not be the first time the rascal had done something like this! Since things were settled and done, Han Chu ended the call with a not so wonderful mood, and Anthony removed the headphones from his ears. He waved his paw at Ye Shuang with a smile like nothing weird had happened. ¡°Xiao Shuang, would you like some ribs? We left some for you.¡± Ye Shuang walked over to sit down. ¡°I thought you were listening to pop music through your headphones.¡± ¡°Pop music? Of course not, I don¡¯t like that.¡± Anthony picked up the headphones and very easily slid it over Ye Shuang¡¯s head. ¡°Want to take a listen?¡± Ye Shuang wanted to say no, but the sound from the headphones had already drifted into her ears. She had no idea what Anthony had done, but the voices on the phone sounded like they belonged to Miss Bai and Director Zhou. They were on the phone. Ye Shuang remembered Miss Bai¡¯s voice because she had just talked to her a few days ago, and she recognized the other voice as Director Zhou because he named himself during the conversation. ¡°...That¡¯s what happened. I¡¯m sorry, Director Zhou, but he has returned to San Lin City. If you still wish to see him, I can ask him out again when I return to my home town.¡± Ye Shuang pointed at the microphone, asking if she could make any noise. Anthony pressed a button on the side of the headphone, and the microphone reeled back in. Then his smile deepened. ¡°Of course you can speak. I¡¯ve closed the input mode, so they cannot hear you.¡± Ye Shuang removed the headphones and sighed, looking at Anthony. ¡°Tony, eavesdropping is illegal.¡± And Han Chu dares say this person has not done anything illegal? ¡°Illegal? Of course not!¡± With Little Brother Ye looking on with admiration in his eyes, Anthony reached his two fingers into the bowl of braised ribs to take one out, popped it in his mouth, and sucked on his fingers before smiling harmlessly. ¡°Thew is essentially a set of made-up rules. The weak follow the rules, and the strong decide the rules. The government has been eavesdropping on the people, but they simply do not announce it, so why can they do it but not the citizens? Because the government is powerful... and I am powerful.¡± Ye Shuangughed. She took the headphones, but instead of returning them, she walked around the living room with them. She stopped beside the sofa and reached her hand into the corner to search before returning with a bug with an antenna on it. She ced the bug and the headphones on the table beside Anthony and announced calmly, ¡°I am also not that weak. Don¡¯t install some random crap in my home.¡± When she put on the headphones earlier, she had identally noticed the sound of distortion. It seemed like, in the future, she would have to walk around the house with her phone whenever she was free or else her privacy would be exposed without knowing it. Anthony¡¯s expression froze like a fox who had its tail caught. However, he soon turned that into a boisterousugh. He slipped the bug back into his pocket and wrapped the headphones around his neck. With a cute smile, he surrendered to Ye Shuang. ¡°I understand, Xiao Shuang. I respect power, so I will not do that again.¡± Little Brother Ye hadpletely fallen for Anthony. This kind ofputer expert who was at the same time a gaming expert was his idol incarnate, but thankfully, he still knew the gravity of the situation. To protect Ye Shuang¡¯s transformation secret, he immediately took Ye Shuang¡¯s side. Of course, his tone was not hectoring. Instead, it sounded like he was trying to talk some sense into his best pal. ¡°Tony, listen to me, don¡¯t try it with my sister. She is a scary person. Hmm, if you want to eavesdrop on people, I¡¯ll help you. How about my university? You can even help me steal the test questions.¡± Anthonyughed heartily. He turned to tell Ye Shuang happily, ¡°Your brother sure is cute.¡± One of these days, I¡¯ll kill this rascal! After sending Anthony to the hotel, Ye Shuang felt seriously exhausted. Such an unusual character was going to live next door to her in the future... one could imagine how ¡®interesting¡¯ her life would be. Ye Shuang started to suspect whether handing Miss Bai¡¯spany to him was a mistake or not. No wonder Han Chu¡¯s expression was soplicated when he saw Miss Bai pick up Anthony¡¯s file. After warning Little Brother Ye to not reveal her secret under any circumstances, Little Brother Ye went out happily after shrugging on his backpack. He had promised Tony to find the best food avable in San Lin City that night. What about the guild war? What was that? Compared to Anthony, that thing wasme. At around 8 pm, after dinner, Yao Zhixing arrived for a visit with an antique phone from the seventies. As he walked through the door, he shoved the thing in Ye Shuang¡¯s hands and looked around. ¡°Is Xiao Ye here?¡± Ye Shuang had gotten used to people referring to her male form as Xiao Ye and female form as Xiao Shuang, so she nodded and said, ¡°No, he¡¯s not here. Are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Not really, just asking.¡± Yao Zhixing scratched his short hair, rather obvious with his disappointment. ¡°There¡¯s a race tonight, and I was thinking about bringing him with me. By the way, this is the signal detector that Xiao Han asked me to bring you; it¡¯s used to detect wireless signals. I didn¡¯t go to the garage today, so I yanked this out from my car... but why would Xiao Han want me to give you this?¡± Ye Shuang understood Han Chu¡¯s intention immediately. After epting a gift, she exined weakly, ¡°There¡¯s a new case that involves one of Han Chu¡¯s friends. He¡¯s aputer expert, and eavesdropping and nting bugs is like drinking water for the man. Brother Han probably wants me to have this to help me prevent the man from installing micro-cameras or hidden recorders at my ce.¡± Chapter 109 - Dangerous Woman n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

Chapter 109: Dangerous Woman

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Any audio recorder or spy camera would emit a wireless signal whereas wired signals were used for official equipment like security cameras and the like. Therefore, it was not hard to detect these things. The simplest method, if one did not have a specialized device to detect wireless signal, was to turn on one¡¯s phone or wireless radio and walk around the ce. If there was an interruption to the sound, there was a wireless signal nearby. However, people would not normally do that. This was not a spy film, who would be so free? It had to be said that Han Chu knew his friend well. That golden retriever had managed to nt a bug inside the slit of the sofa from a simple visit. If not for Ye Shuang¡¯s superhuman hearing, discovering that bug would not have been easy. The detector Yao Zhixing brought was meant for a car, so while it was usable, its range was rather small, only about five meters. It was a temporary measure. Ye Shuang had to carry it and walk around her house for it to work. To be fair, it would be more convenient if Ye Shuang just walked around the ce with her phone on. At least she could hear signal distortion within a ten-meter radius. However, Ye Shuang understood to not look a gift horse in the mouth. Ye Shuang epted it and strolled around the house. She did not discover a second bug¡ªit looked like Anthony only managed to sit in the living room for a while before being dragged by Little Brother Ye to y his game. The time was too short for him to be able to leave any other toys. Perhaps, the one bug was simply out of habit; just as kleptomaniacs could not stop themselves from taking something, this golden retriever could not stop himself from leaving something. In other words, it was not his intention to spy on other people¡¯s lives. After confirming there was no trash left in her home, Ye Shuang thanked Yao Zhixing and sent him away. She sat in the living room, and at around midnight, Little Brother Ye finally returned home. ¡°Come here, inspection time.¡± Ye Shuang waved at Little Brother Ye, and thetter jogged over happily and allowed Ye Shuang to inspect him like airport security. There was no problem, so Ye Shuang ced Little Brother Ye in the guest bedroom while she returned to watch her shows. Since she had no case, there was no job. It meant that she was free tozy about. Ye Shuang was very satisfied with her current life, but there was nothing interesting on the television, especially around midnight. Therefore, the television was merely there as background noise. She had other concerns on her mind. Miss Bai¡¯s contract was confirmed. When she returned to San Lin City in a few days, Ye Shuang would bring thewyer and Anthony to meet her, and after that, the contract was wrapped up. She was only required to check in once in a while. So, where should she find a new case? Han Chu worked on an international stage and would not focus on developing a particr city. Therefore, this time, she was lucky. If she did not actively reach out next time, she probably would not have a case for another year. Therefore, widening her social circle was a must. Other than Fang Mo and Yao Zhixing, Ye Shuang was still rtively unknown in San Lin City¡¯s upper society. Han Chu was right; she had to make herself seen at those high-end clubs that he rmended. The price of admission was high, but at least there was free air conditioning. Of course, she had to be careful not to just stalk one particr location. This way, her shifting gender would not matter or attract the suspicion of other people. Midnight passed, and the memory influx soon began. Compared to before, the amount of information during the influx was negligible. Trying to stay awake did not require much effort, but as long as she did not resist it, the memory influx was a convenient sleep-inducing tool. Since her immune system was already upgraded, Ye Shuang was not afraid of catching a flu. She hugged the cushion and fell asleep right there on the couch. The next day, when she woke up, it was because of a familiar noise. It was not her brother but that golden retriever. ¡°Are you sure she¡¯ll wake up soon? I purposely came over without having breakfast.¡± Anthony squatted down beside the sofa and reached out his finger to try to poke Ye Shuang¡¯s cheek but was stopped when he was within inches of Ye Shuang¡¯s face. Having the golden retriever¡¯s face up close after opening her eyes was something that Ye Shuang did not expect. Does this person not know manners? Releasing the wrist that she was holding, Ye Shuang sat up with a sigh. ¡°Tony, in eastern culture, there¡¯s a respectable distance between members of opposite genders ,so please respect that next time.¡± Also, what¡¯s with my little brother? Couldn¡¯t he see I was being assaulted? Why didn¡¯t he help me? Anthony moved his wrist with interest. When he was grabbed earlier, it had felt like a machine had mped on his wrist; he could not even wiggle out of it. Her arm was so thin and untrained, but it had such great strength? After all, he was professionally trained in boxing. He looked at Ye Shuang with a deeper smile before hugging his iPad and sitting on the other end of the sofa. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± Little Brother Ye rushed over, having no idea that he had earned Ye Shuang¡¯s ire. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re awake? Tony said that he can help me finish a nightmare raid today, so I promised to invite him over for breakfast.¡± Ye Shuang had half a mind to smack this traitor and kick him out. ¡°Don¡¯t you have ss today? Go study and stop ying games every minute.¡± ¡°Today is an off day.¡± Anthony smiled cutely as he poked on the screen of the iPad. When Ye Shuang turned around to look at him, he gave the order shamelessly. ¡°Xiao Shuang, I want to eat Xiao Long Bao. Xiao Feng said that you know how to make them.¡± Eat your head! There¡¯s no meat and no flour, you want me to magic out some Xiao Long Bao? Ye Shuang shed a mirthless smile. ¡°We only have mushroom porridge, take it or leave it.¡± This was something she had made the night before because she knew she would be toozy to go out and buy something to cook early in the morning. She had prepared it half-cooked and ced it in the slow cooker to boil. It was the simplest way to make porridge. It wasted no time, and the freshness could be preserved. It was much more energy-saving and delicious than cooking it over a small fire for hours. Anthony probably did not like this meal. He batted his pitiable eyes at Ye Shuang. ¡°But Han Chu said that you¡¯d take good care of me...¡± The pleading in his voicebined with his cute yet handsome good looks would melt most women¡¯s hearts, but he was facing the heartless Ye Shuang. Naturally, it had no effect. ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean I have to be your mother.¡± Ye Shuang stood up and walked into the bathroom. On the way there, she took out the slow-cooker from the kitchen and ced it on the dining table. ¡°It¡¯s all self-service here. There are shallots and salt on the table, and some other side dishes are in the fridge.¡± ¡°Tony, it¡¯s fine. The porridge my sister makes is very delicious as well...¡± Little Brother Ye tried to be a good host and dragged his friend toward the dining room. When Ye Shuang came out of the bathroom, the golden retriever, who hadined about the menu earlier, had already finished his third bowl. Ye Shuang made a mental calction of the man¡¯s appetite and the times he would show up at her ce to ask for food in the future. Suddenly, she felt like there was a need to collect the fee for food. ... After finishing breakfast, Ye Shuang left the two animals at home and went out with her bag andptop. She was not worried that Anthony would bug her ce. After all, she could inspect that when she returned. What about him being a thief? To be perfectly honest, Ye Shuang believed that most of the things the man did, he did it out of curiosity and challenge. He was not a malicious person. Even though she had not known the person for long, she had faith in Han Chu¡¯s friends. Han Chu had a wide social circle, but for those whom he called friends, they had a simrity¡ªthey would not betray their friends for benefits. For example, Fang Mo and Yao Zhixing, even though their personalities were as different as could be, Han Chu considered them both friends worth having. If this was not Han Chu¡¯s friend, if Ye Shuang had found out the person had bugged her ce, she would have kicked him out at first notice. Ye Shuang took a taxi to a private club. Ye Shuang came to familiarize herself with the environment and people. Of course, if there was a potential client, it would be perfect. Perhaps because of the time of her visit, most of the clientele there was women, and their topic of conversation was simr: fashion, make-up, or bags, before ending with the discussion on Celebrity Luo¡¯s hospitalization. Before Brother Shuang¡¯s arrival, Celebrity Luo had been every woman¡¯s dream guy, and his poprity was not just an overnight fad. ¡°I would love to see Luo Mingxin in person, but it is rare for him to appear at public functions. I¡¯ve only seen him once at a product release press conference.¡± A socialite sighed. ¡°Specially clearing out a schedule just to see a celebrity will definitely make people talk; it¡¯s sad really.¡± ¡°Yes, when the family finds out, they¡¯ll be very unhappy,¡± another socialite concurred with a smile. ¡°But do you know that guy that appeared in Noah Real Estate¡¯smercial? I hear he came from San Lin City, so we might have a chance of running into him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The female voices eximed in unison. ¡°Yes, thepany¡¯s CEO¡¯s little sister told people that. s, I¡¯m not close to her, or else I would be able to ask her for more information.¡± The socialite who exposed the news was feeling rather prideful. She loved this feeling being the center of attention. ¡°That man seems to have some kind of rtionship with Mr. Yao. This was also revealed by the CEO¡¯s sister.¡± F*ck! Ye Shuang immediately lowered her head to sip on the tea to cover her face. Fang Fei is definitely a dangerous woman. Even though I¡¯ve not seen her in weeks, she has still managed to f*ck up my life! Chapter 110 - Dont Worry, It Will Be Fine

Chapter 110: Don¡¯t Worry, It Will Be Fine

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 In certain circles, some harmless topics travelled fast. In the two hours Ye Shuang had spent drinking tea at the private club, the news that Brother Shuang originated from San Lin City had spread from a small group to half the clubhouse. The few socialites who were chatting among themselves branched out to talk to others, and thus, the news spread from one to the next, and the insider information became a public post. Facing the situation where the handsome mercial star¡¯ was as popr as Luo Mingxin, Ye Shuang had to quietly retreat. She was not going to find her potential client that day... unless she decided to pimp herself. That kid is still not home? Ye Shuang was confused because she did not see Little Brother Ye when she returned home. Twenty years of sibling rtionship could not rival a golden retriever that he had just met. Yes, the man knows a little aboutputer games, but do you need to be so unprincipled? Still not seeing the man after dinner made Ye Shuang call to give him a piece of her mind. With a roar, she demanded, ¡°You¡¯re still out there even after dinner time? Are you not nning toe back home tonight?¡± Based on the background sound, it appeared that they were inside a taxi. There was an asional sound of wind brushing against the car window. ¡°Sis, I¡¯m going to the night market with Tony, and we¡¯ll return together. Don¡¯t worry, Tony knows boxing, and I am a local, so it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Considering he had to stay a year at San Lin City, Anthony went to apply for membership cards at ces that he would visit, like the boxing center. Little Brother Ye acted as a helpful guide and personally saw how Anthony managed to knock the boxing coach of the gym out with just two punches. His level of admiration for the man had only increased to a whole new level. ¡°Come back home together?¡± Ye Shuang gasped. ¡°What time do you two n toe home? And he is staying at the hotel; you want him to drop you home and then go back to the hotel? For shame.¡± ¡°Tony said that the room next to ours has been bought by his friend, so he checked out from the hotel this afternoon. I¡¯ve even bought him everyday necessities to help him settle in. Tonight, he¡¯ll move in next door to us,¡± Little Brother Ye eximed excitedly. ¡°Sis, let me tell you. This newputer that Tony has is amazing. Next time, I¡¯ll bring you next door toe see it...¡± Looks like it is time to cut off this little brother. I¡¯ve fed him for so many years, but it took him less than a few days to turn to the outsider. After hanging up on his biological sister, Little Brother Ye sighed in relief before turning to Anthony next to him with a victorious ¡®V¡¯ and a wicked grin. Anthony could not help butugh. He removed the headphone from his ears with one hand and patted Little Brother Ye¡¯s head like one would pat a kid¡¯s head. ¡°Boy, you shouldn¡¯t lie to your big sister.¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t lie,¡± Little Brother Ye replied confidently. ¡°You said that we¡¯re going to the night market. If I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯re actually going to the nightclub.¡± ¡°Night market, nightclub, po-tay-to, po-tah-to. So, I misspoke slightly. It¡¯s fine.¡± Little Brother Ye shrugged before rubbing his hands together wickedly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to go to one of these nightclubs, but my sister refused to let me go.¡± The taxi driver nced at them through the rear-view mirror and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to visit the nightclub; there¡¯s nothing wrong about that. We just go there to look and nothing else. The womenfolk just like to make a big fuss out of nothing; my mother is the same.¡± The driver did not look that old, and he resonated with Little Brother Ye¡¯s thoughts. Anthony did notment further. Foreigners had always respected personal freedom. In their eyes, everyone was responsible for their own actions, and elders dictating their children¡¯s life. Furthermore, Anthony himself was an untamed horse. Even if someone jumped off a building before him, he would have been able to stand there with a smile to enjoy it. He was never going to butt into other people¡¯s business. Thus, the two guys headed for the nightclub, the smaller one purely to see the world, while the bigger one had a motive that he did not reveal. In any case, he was not going there because he felt like it. On the other hand, Ye Shuang did know how proficient Anthony was at fighting; it was stated on his file that he was the champion of amateur boxing. Since Anthony was Han Chu¡¯s friend, she believed that she would not suddenly receive a phone call saying that Little Brother Ye had been kidnapped. Then again, the son of the family not returningte at night, as a parent, one had to worry. Basically, Ye Shuang stayed at home to watch the television and would call every hour to check up on Little Brother Ye. The few first calls, Little Brother Ye only answered them when he was hiding inside the bathroom, so he was not discovered. However, thetest call that was made around midnight finally let slip to Ye Shuang the noisiness of the nightclub. Ye Shuang, who finally knew what Little Brother Ye was up to, was at the height of her fury. ¡°Ye Feng, you sure have guts!¡± Little Brother Ye did not know whether to cry orugh. He immediately tried to plead for forgiveness. ¡°Sis, I know I¡¯m in the wrong, but Tony is drunk, and I cannot move him alone. Can you pleasee help us?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Drunk?¡± Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°Since he dared get drunk at a ce like that, you leave him be. Just drop him by the roadside or something!¡± Even as she said so, Ye Shuang still put on her jacket to prepare to rescue the boys. Thankfully, it was tomorrow night that her gender swap would happen. If she had been in her male form, she would have needed to call Yao Zhixing to go and help them. ¡°Address?¡± After Little Brother Ye revealed their location, Ye Shuang called for a cab. She waited twenty minutes for the cab to arrive and then another twenty minutes for the cab to get to her destination. This made her understand the convenience of having a personal car, especially when she needed to go out at midnight. Hmm, there¡¯s some leftover money from the contract. Perhaps I should buy a car after epting a few more contracts. ... After the DNA optimization, Ye Shuang had turned from the girl next door to a gorgeous beauty. Even though it was not charming enough to make men walk into poles, it was enough to make her shine amid the normal crowd. The atmosphere at the nightclub was high. Under the influence of head-banging music and alcohol, people let go of their shackles, and they dared do things that they normally would not like flirting. After entering the nightclub, Ye Shuang headed in the direction that Little Brother Ye had told her, and along the way, she ran into at least five drunks trying to flirt with her. The first few were alright; she could just ignore them with a gentle shake of her head. Thest one, however, was probably someone from a certain background. Instead of epting Ye Shuang¡¯s rejection like a man, he snapped his fingers. The sound was too soft to be heard over the music, and that humiliation turned into anger. He called for his men to surround Ye Shuang to force her to drink as an apology. This was amon urrence at nightclubs. In today¡¯s day and age, chivalry had died, and there was no one who jumped out to save Ye Shuang. If anything, they cleared a space around her and stood to the side to watch the show, hollering and hooting. They did not know her, so why would they put their own lives in danger to help a stranger? By then, Ye Shuang was not far from Little Brother Ye. The crowd parted, and Ye Shuang managed to catch a glimpse of the golden retriever, who was copsed on the sofa against the wall, next to Little Brother Ye. Little Brother Ye was also curious about the sudden movement in the crowd. He raised his head and saw Ye Shuang being surrounded by a few burly men. He almost coughed up blood. Sis, what have you done this time? To be fair, Ye Shuang also felt like coughing up blood because this dummy for some reason did not hide and keep a low profile when he saw what was happening but instead screamed, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s going on?¡± You should not be afraid of good opponents but dumb allies! As she expected, the moment Little Brother Ye said that, the drunks that blocked Ye Shuang slurred their words as they said, ¡°Hey, the beauty¡¯s little brother is also here? Perfect,e and have a drink with us.¡± Then a few of them wandered off toward Little Brother Ye. It was toote to grab their attention, so Ye Shuang came to the decision immediately. She grabbed the long hair of the drunk closest to her, and the drunk screamed from pain as he was forced to bend over. Before he could roar angrily, he felt something press down on him. Using the drunk as her support, Ye Shuang leaped into the air and kicked out a circle around her like how one would see in a kung fu movie. The man crumbled under the weight, and before he copsed, Ye Shuang kicked on his head as rebound and leaped to a spot just before Little Brother Ye. The moment shended, the mannded with a thud. Even though the sound was soon swallowed by the music, the club froze for several seconds. Everyone thought they were hallucinating; that was the only way to exin what they had seen. Without knowing it, the DJ stopped the music, and the party-goers all looked at Ye Shuang like they had seen a ghost. ¡°Want to fight?¡± Ye Shuang smiled, and without the music, her voice rang as clear as bell. The alcohol left the man¡¯s body in the form of cold sweat, and he woke up instantly. ¡°No, that¡¯s not...¡± ¡°If not, then get out of the way!¡± Ye Shuang crossed her arms, and the crowd parted like the Red Sea for Moses. Ye Shuang wanted to maintain the image of a gentle beauty and not the sister gang leader. First, it was the incident at Yao Zhixing¡¯s stake out, and now, there was this incident at the nightclub, thanks to her little brother. If this continued, this would end up a different story than the one she had in mind. The minute Yao Zhixing¡¯s name appeared in her mind, there was a thunderous apuse from the second floor. Ye Shuang raised her head to see Yao Zhixing there, and behind him, hisckeys cheered, ¡°Madam Boss sure is amazing!¡± Chapter 111 - Sleepover

Chapter 111: Sleepover

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Yao Zhixing¡¯s minions were all nocturnal creatures. Other than car racing, they would often visit nightclubs. When the crowds on the first floor started to part, they had noticed. However, since fighting wasmon at nightclubs and seeing only Ye Shuang¡¯s back as well as the dim lighting of the ce, they did not care too much about this interlude. It was not until Ye Shuang took down the people using her kung fu that the situation attracted Yao Zhixing¡¯s group¡¯s attention. When Ye Shuang turned to face them and the music cut off, the racing team finally saw her face and realized who she was. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om It was understandable for Yao Zhixing. This was a good brother, so he had to support her, but hisckeys were also exceptionally excited. They rushed forward to cheer for Ye Shuang. Yao Zhixing, who did not know hisckeys had this misunderstanding, was stunned before grabbing a nearby minion and smacking him on the top of his head. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± ¡°Hey, Brother Yao, don¡¯t be shy!¡± The group of minions had already confirmed that Ye Shuang was their Madam Boss, and they did not ept Yao Zhixing¡¯s exnation. If anything, they only cheered even harder. Ye Shuang turned to Yao Zhixing with pity. You should just dump this bunch of idiotic minions. With the racing team¡¯s help, they very sessfully transported Little Brother Ye and Anthony out of the nightclub and into Yao Zhixing¡¯s car. The racing team was friendly to Little Brother Ye because he was Brother Yao¡¯s future inw. Even though Brother Yao still refused to admit it, action spoke louder than words. They had all seen how naturally Sister Shuang the seat next to Brother Yao. Even if she was not the Madam Boss now, she would be in the future. However, the minions had a less than favorable impression on Anthony. Who is this blondie? Why should Sister Shuange to take care of him? After Ye Shuang saw Yao Zhixing¡¯s minions shove Anthony into the backseat, she made the introduction. ¡°This is Anthony; he¡¯s Han Chu¡¯s friend. Remember the signal detector you gave me earlier? It is to deal with him, theputer expert.¡± Hearing that, Yao Zhixing scratched his head and said with a frown, ¡°Xiao Han really has no filter on his friend list, does he?¡± ¡°They probably met each other when they were studying overseas?¡± Ye Shuang gave her spection but soon shrugged and said, ¡°In any case, that is his business. After I take him to see the client, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think. He¡¯ll be living next to you, so this won¡¯t end soon.¡± Yao Zhixing asked, ¡°Do you want me to talk to Xiao Han and get him to move this kid? After all, I have several empty houses.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Brother Han has said that for this kind of dangerous entity, it¡¯s better to keep a close eye on him. This way, the range of damage can be limited. Letting him loose to sow chaos in the public would be a no go...¡± Yao Zhixing choked. He did not know what to say. Han Chu¡¯s friends were of a certain caliber, but they often had too high an uncertainty risk to them. Hell, even Yao Zhixing himself had the kind of personality that one would worry about if he was given any responsibility. Like Ye Shuang said, these kinds of people needed to be kept close so that one could keep an eye on them. The minions kept their ears open to listen to their conversation. They knew of Han Chu, and after Ye Shuang made the introduction to Anthony¡¯s identity, the minions were satisfied that their Madam Boss did not cheat on their Brother Yao. They sighed in relief and stopped being so concerned about the fact that she was called to help send a foreign stranger home. However, they started to turn their dissatisfaction toward Han Chu. Why would he ce an adult man, especially one that was so out of control, so physically close to their Madam Boss? How could he exin himself as Brother Yao¡¯s friend? Little Brother Ye and Anthony were shoved into the backseat, and Ye Shuang sat shotgun. Four of them filled up the car perfectly. Yao Zhixing used less than five minutes toplete the journey from the nightclub to Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment. He fully employed all his racing techniques. The speed was so fast that the eyes of thepletely unprepared Little Brother Ye almost popped out of their sockets. Listening to the humming as the car cut through air, the streetlights outside the windows shot past like shooting stars, and Little Brother Ye¡¯s adrenaline level also shot up. Both his hands gripped the handle by the door like his life depended on it. He felt like, should he let go, he would be flung out of the car and smashed into a meat pulp. After opening a new door with the DNA optimization, why are all the new friends in Sis¡¯ social circles so crazy? ¡°Right, we still need to go the mountain to participate in a race; it¡¯s starting at 1 am. So, I¡¯ll drop you here.¡± With a perfect drift, the car finally stopped right before the front door. Yao Zhixing smiled at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang opened the door with no change to her expression. ¡°Thank you, Brother Yao. Come over to have dinner when you¡¯re free.¡± Yao Zhixing was impressed with how calm Ye Shuang was after the high-speed racing, and nodded with a smile. In contrast, Little Brother Ye¡¯s condition was indescribable. His hands were shaking so much that he could barely grab hold of the door handle. Ye Shuang finally lost patience and walked over to yank the backseat door open. She offered one hand to pull Little Brother Ye upright while her other arm very handily hauled the drunk Anthony over her shoulder. Then, she even leisurely waved at Yao Zhixing. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°...Okay.¡± Yao Zhixing, who saw how unsteady Little Brother Ye was, wanted to get out to help, but when he saw how easy it was for Ye Shuang, he stopped himself and could not help butugh. ¡°When you¡¯re free, Brother Yao will take you car racing.¡± ¡°At least let me get a car first.¡± Ye Shuangughed drily. After waving goodbye at Yao Zhixing, Ye Shuang dragged the big and small lead weights into the elevator. They got off the elevator on the third floor. Facing the door, Ye Shuang realized a problem. What is the password to the golden retriever¡¯s ce? Ye Shuang ced Anthony down and turned to ask Little Brother Ye. ¡°Xiao Feng, do you know Tony¡¯s password?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± Little Brother Ye was still feeling a little bit weak in his legs, but he was also frowning at the locked front door. ¡°This morning, I saw Tony open it once, and he didn¡¯t try to hide the password from me. But I wasn¡¯t paying attention, and he moved so fast. I turned to sneeze, and the door was already open.¡± Ye Shuang put on a fake smile. ¡°Then what shall we do now? Ssh him with cold water to wake him up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Little Brother Ye sighed. ¡°I used ice water, and he still wouldn¡¯t wake up...¡± Initially, Little Brother Ye did not want to let Ye Shuang know that they were at the nightclub, so he had used all sorts of methods to wake Tony up, including sshing his face with the ice bucket that the wine came in. Ye Shuang smiled once more. ¡°How much exactly did you guys have to drink?¡± ¡°I only had one beer.¡± Little Brother Ye was conscious enough to know that his sister was angry, and he quickly admitted everything honestly, hoping for the lightest punishment. ¡°But Tony drank quite a lot at the nightclub: red wine, beer, and even some cocktails.¡± ¡°No wonder you couldn¡¯t wake him.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the blond head that leaned against her shoulder patiently. Little Brother Ye saw the opening and pled, ¡°Sis, I know I¡¯m wrong, how about you let Tony sleep me with for tonight? After all, you¡¯re going on business only tomorrow...¡± Going on business meant changing gender. When they first discovered Ye Shuang¡¯s condition, she had told Little Brother Ye and her family that they should not mention the gender swap no matter what, and going on business was now the code word. There was no other option than to re at Little Brother Ye and haul the man back to her ce. Little Brother Ye walked behind them, watching how manly his sister was. He was feeling both impressed and afraid. After the exposure that night, for the next few days, he would need to be an obedient little child. He needed to wait until at least his sister¡¯s fury had dwindled before he dared go out and sowed chaos once more. After unlocking the door, Ye Shuang deposited the golden retriever inside Little Brother Ye¡¯s bedroom. Ye Shuang ordered her brother to remove the man¡¯s clothes and shoes. It was obvious that she was not going to take care of the golden retriever. Thankfully, Tony only slept after he was drunk. He was quiet and made no fuss. If he had started to vomit, Ye Shuang was not sure she would not have just left him out of his own house¡¯s front door. Ye Shuang sat in the living room, waiting for Little Brother Ye to finish with his job. Ye Shuang pointed at the seat before her with her chin, and as Little Brother Ye sat down, the interrogation began. ¡°So what did you do at the nightclub? I know how much you wanted to visit the ce since it¡¯s your first time, but it couldn¡¯t have been Tony¡¯s first time, right? Why did he want to go there?¡± ¡°Tony said that it was to get to know the city better.¡± Little Brother Ye smiled obsequiously. ¡°He said that to really know a ce, one has to visit ces like the nightclubs. Entering the upper society needed too much time and tactics, but open ces like a nightclub where people let loose is a good ce to gather information that you wouldn¡¯t find at other ces. Actually, I don¡¯t really get it, but Tony did get to know people after a few drinks, and people started talking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in way too deep.¡± Ye Shuang patted Little Brother Ye¡¯s head and warned, ¡°My friend told me Tony is someone with great survivability, and his curiosity is much more dangerous than normal, like with him hacking into the Pentagon. ying video games with him is fine, and Tony will not purposely bring his friends to do something dangerous, but if this happens again, you¡¯d better not follow him.¡± ording to Han Chu, Anthony would not harm anyone, but he also would not stop others from wandering too close into his world. Little Brother Ye was obviously not at Anthony¡¯s level, and being too close to him would only be dangerous for Little Brother Ye. Chapter 112 - That Was Your First?

Chapter 112: That Was Your First?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Little Brother Ye was given the punishment of no meat for one whole week. This punishment was so inhuman that Little Brother Ye started to shed tears immediately and swore to the heavens above that he would never follow Tony to a dangerous ce again. Ye Shuang was d that her little brother had finally grown up and knew how to admit his mistakes and correct them. Little Brother Ye immediately made use of the opportunity to pander to Ye Shuang, hoping that she would rescind the no meat punishment, but Ye Shuang¡¯s stance was firm. She said that it would keep his intestines clean for a few days, and that would help improve his memory. Therefore, after one night of regret, Little Brother Ye ran back to school the next morning, saying he would note back for the whole week. He would rather suffer the school canteen¡¯s horrible menu because... at least they would serve meat! Ye Shuang could not leave, considering that there was a drunk in her home. She was afraid that when she returned, her whole ce would have changed. However, Anthony was obviously not one who had a normal biological clock; sleeping early and waking up early were things that he had never done. Combined with the amount of alcohol in his body, hoping for him to wake up in the morning would be a waste of prayers. After lunch, Ye Shuang looked at the still silent guest bedroom, and she started to consider whether she should force the man to wake up. After all, she would be ¡®leaving on business¡¯ that night, and she needed a buffer between her gender swap to create the mirage that the house had changed hands... like going out as female in the afternoon anding home the next day as Brother Shuang. After considering her safety and privacy, keeping a man home during this sensitive period was not only not that safe but also not right. With the decision made, Ye Shuang threw the bowls and pans into the dishwasher and prepared to wake the man up. She knocked twice on the bedroom room, but there was no answer. Then she called twice, and there was still no answer. Ye Shuang twisted the door knob with a frown, and as she crossed the threshold, the warning light on the detector attached to her waist started to sh. This was a sign that the number of illegal signals inside the room was incredibly high. Looking at the golden retriever who dominated the double bed by sleeping wide, Ye Shuang was at a loss for words. In just a few steps, the detector found a bunch of illegal items in Tony¡¯s bag, which was leaning beside the cupboard. After walking away from the bag, the warning light started to sh again when Ye Shuang neared Tony¡¯s clothes, which were ced beside the bed. Phone, watch, shoes... Basically other than the man himself, everything he owned and wore was illegal. The detector was working on overdrive, so Ye Shuang decided to switch it off for now. She would wait until Anthony left the ce first beforeing back to inspect the room. When Ye Shuang got close to the bed, she realized why there was no answer when she knocked and called at the door. There was a pair of sound-proof earplugs in Anthony¡¯s ears. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Remembering that Mother Ye onceined about how the men in the Ye family were serious snorers, Ye Shuang instantly felt embarrassed. Little Brother Ye had changed the man into pajamas, so Ye Shuang did not need to be so cautious. She shook the slumbering golden retriever. ¡°Tony, wake up! It¡¯s time to go home.¡± Anthony felt the pushing and woke up blearily. The residual alcohol in his body muddled his mind, and he had a hard time telling where he was. With his eyes closed, he struggled to be left alone before he mumbled, ¡°Give me ten minutes, just ten minutes. Oh, baby, why don¡¯t you join me...¡± Even though he had no idea where he was, Anthony remembered that a hot girl had apanied him. Her eyes were filled with seduction, and based on his experience, there was a great chance they would proceed to a deepermunication in the bedroom. So, Anthony reached out his arms and yanked the person into bed with him. With perfect ease and expertise, he rolled his body around to press the girl under him and pressed his lips against hers. After a quick smooch, he opened his eyes to take a look at his conquest and nned to ask for a second round... but then again, howe he had no memory of the first round? Was he that drunk? ¡°Baby, you are gorgeous, but you look so familiar. We...¡± The words stuck in his throat. With cold sweat running down his forehead, Anthony looked at the Eastern beauty that was pressed under him, and the alcohol in his mind dissipated instantly. He realized he had made a very big mistake. After all, flirting with a date and flirting with a working partner werepletely different things. Ye Shuang also did not expect this kind of assault. When she recovered, everything that should not have happened had, and no matter how powerful she was, she could not turn back time. With a face that had darkened, Ye Shuang pulled on her lips andughed a creepyugh at Anthony, who was finally himself again. ¡°I think we need to have a little talk.¡± The sweat kept on pouring. Anthony¡¯s eyes darted about as he tried to find a solution. He pouted pitiably, trying to get out of this one. ¡°Actually, this is just a misunderstanding, I didn¡¯t mean it. You see, I was drunk...¡± But no matter what he said, the temperature in the room continued to drop below the freezing point. And then? And then Anthony did not want to relive that part of his memory. In any case, ten minutester, Anthony crawled out of the guest bedroom, feeling like every bone in his body had been shattered and rejoined again. There was not a part of his body that was spared; even the corner of his lips and edges of his eyes were bruised. Ye Shuang felt much better and turned around to look at the crying Anthony. She scoffed, ¡°You should be thankful that I went easy on you.¡± If she had gone full force, this golden retriever would not have ended up with just bruises. To have his head exploded from a punch was not impossible. Thankfully, Ye Shuang had learned how to control her strength. If this was the earlier Ye Shuang, he would have died already. With tears in his eyes, Anthony pleaded, ¡°Violence is never the solution. It was an honest mistake, plus it was only a kiss. Wait, don¡¯t tell me that was your first kiss?¡± Of course not! Ye Shuang leveled him a side-eye. Even though eastern society was not as open as the west, having a romance at university was verymon, and Ye Shuang did have a boyfriend when she was studying. Like normal couples, there were hugging and kissing. Of course, Ye Shuang still thought it was too soon to give it up to her first love, so she rejected firmly when her boyfriend expressed his desire to spend the night. After a few more rejections, the boyfriend asked for a break-up because he said Ye Shuang did not trust him. The memory was sweet because it was shrouded in nostalgia. When Ye Shuang examined it closer, the senior was not really that perfect. The kiss was not that big of a deal; it was not her first kiss either. Even though this did not mean that she was an easy woman, she would not be hung up over a stolen kiss. Therefore, the rage left her after the physical lesson. What else could she do? Force the man to take responsible, or change her impression of the golden retriever suddenly because of a kiss? Tuning out Anthony, Ye Shuang pointed at the sandwiches on the table and proceeded to haul the man out. ¡°After changing, grab your lunch and leave. I¡¯m leaving for work soon, and tomorrow, the other agent wille to take over the job.¡± ¡°Is it the Ye who signed me?¡± Anthony was back to his jumpy self again. Without changing out of the pajamas or brushing his teeth, he shoved the sandwich into his mouth. Chewing on the bread and ham, he tried to get some gossip. ¡°I hear he¡¯s a man who¡¯s as handsome as Narcissus!¡± Ye Shuang took out her phone to Google the unfamiliar name. ¡°The narcissistic god who fell in love with himself? Where did you hear such rumors?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what everyone says.¡± Anthony was the kind that had horrible memory. He had already forgotten about the awkward encounter they had earlier. With a happy smile, he munched on the sandwich and said, ¡°The people in your country seem to love his looks, but another celebrity¡¯s news has been pushing his poprity down. I¡¯ve watched themercial shot by that Ye, and he is indeed handsome, but I still think I¡¯m much cuter.¡± A guy calling himself cute? You sure are shameless. Ye Shuang did not even hide her condescending gaze. Anthony shrugged as he grabbed another sandwich. He did not change but grabbed his bag from the bedroom, ced the headphones on his neck, collected his dirty clothes, and waved his hand that was filled with food at Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ll return your pajamas after I wash them. And have fun on your business trip.¡± Since he was just walking next door, Anthony did not see any point in changing. What about people gossiping? He had hacked into their level¡¯s surveince, so all he needed to do was edit the image. No one would know he had left the room with just pajamas... if Ye Shuang minded that. After sending the unstable weirdo away, Ye Shuang sighed and picked up the detector to start her inspection. Perhaps due to the promise that had been made earlier, other than the first time, Anthony really did not leave anything else at her ce. After making sure her ce was clean, Ye Shuang packed a suitcase and pretended that she was leaving the residential area. Then, she was going to wait until she could return on the next day. Chapter 113 - Late

Chapter 113: Late

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang put on her earphones and found a random motel to check in. She yed games on her phone, and the clothes for her to change into were ced beside her. This type of motel did not need the guest¡¯s identity card when registering; they only needed money for the room key. Understandably, one could expect the quality of clientele they received. However, theck of transparency was what Ye Shuang needed. She did not mind sharing the same building with questionable characters since she had more than enough means to protect herself. She would stay in the ce until her transformation urred and leave early the next morning if she felt like it. That way, no one could find out about her check-in history. When she finished her game, it was almost midnight. Ye Shuang was satisfied with how punctual she was. She exited the game and removed her clothes so that she could change into the male outfit that was left on the bed. However, one minute passed, two minutes passed... When the clock reached 12:30 am, the feeling of her bones expanding still had not appeared. Don¡¯t tell me this motel is so horrible that even the clock is not correct? Ye Shuang nced at the time on her phone and realized that it was only two minutester than the clock in the motel room. In other words, the transformation should have urred already, but she was still in her female form. Ye Shuang was flustered by this sudden ident. She was used to transforming every three days. She stood there dumbly until 1 am. After making sure that there was indeed no sign of transforming, Ye Shuang realized that she could not just stand there and wait anymore. Therefore, she packed up her luggage, put on her female outfit, and left. With the uncertainty in the transformation time, the best solution was to hide at her parents¡¯ ce. If she transformed in broad daylight with the world watching, she would be famous around the world, and Ye Shuang did not want that. After waiting for half an hour outside the motel, she finally saw a taxiing. Ye Shuang waved her hand excitedly, but the taxi driver turned alert when he saw a woman standing alone by the roadside with cap and mask in the middle of the night. He not only did not stop but stepped on the gas pedal, and the taxi zoomed past Ye Shuang. I hear nowadays robbing at night is verymon, and this woman is too suspicious! Even though she looks to be alone, she might be carrying a weapon or have others waiting nearby. Ye Shuang, who was sted with a full face of dust, wanted to curse. Wanting to get a taxi around midnight was harder than reaching the sky. Regarding the mask and cap... she only did not want to scare people if she suddenly transformed! One hourter, Ye Shuang finally saw another taxiing. Remembering the unsavory experience from before, Ye Shuang stayed squatted down by the roadside and did not move. The taxi stopped on its own. The driver walked out from his car and gasped. ¡°What is going on? Why did the tree fall?¡± You thought right. Ye Shuang pulled a tree out of the ground and ced it right in the middle of the road. No matter who you are, you¡¯ll need to stop. Go ahead and step on that gas pedal¡ªI want to see you try. Ye Shuang stepped up slowly, and when the driver saw the masked woman, he was alerted, but since Ye Shuang was just a woman, he soon dropped his guard. ¡°Miss, do you know what happened here?¡± ¡°No clue, but I need to hire a taxi.¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°We¡¯ll need to move this tree away first.¡± The driver removed his driving gloves and walked to the tree to prepare for work. ¡°Miss, wait a minute. Let me try moving this thing first.¡± Ye Shuang moved forward to help without saying a word. Then she controlled her strength as they slowly moved the tree away from the middle of the road. The driver did not realize that someone was aiding him. When Ye Shuang walked over to help, he assumed that she was just doing it for show. After all, her arms were so thin. After the tree was moved out of the way, the driver was d that his muscles had not deteriorated over the years. He had retained the strength of his youth from working the fields even though he had stopped farming years ago! Ye Shuang grabbed her luggage and hopped into the car. The driver was still submerged in his joy, so when Ye Shuang arrived at her destination, he even got out to help with her luggage. Hmm, yes, this is easy, looks like my body is not as bad as I thought! Actually, her luggage did not contain anything heavy. There were keys, a phone, and a wallet. Even though Ye Shuang¡¯s new ce had a password lock, she still carried her old home¡¯s key on her out of habit. Therefore, it did not take much effort to open the door. She entered her old bedroom easily without even waking her parents. Now that she was home, there was no worry about exposure anymore. She left her luggage by the door, removed her clothes, and jumped into bed. The next morning, Ye Shuang still woke up in her female form. Ye Shuang frowned in contemtion but soon gave up. This was something that she could not understand. She left her room in her pajamas. Mother Ye was serving breakfast. When they woke up and saw the luggage against the door, they knew that Ye Shuang had returned home, so they were not shocked to see her. Father Ye was the first to realize what was wrong. After he nodded in response to his daughter¡¯s greeting, he stopped eating and raised his head to look at Ye Shuang, who took her ce at the table. He frowned and asked, ¡°...If I¡¯m not mistaken, you shouldn¡¯t be in this form today, right?¡± Ever since the incident with the DNA, Father Ye had kept a schedule recording Ye Shuang¡¯s transformation time like he was helping her keep a period diary. He had marked the calendar at home: three days blue and three days red. Today was supposed to be a blue day, but Ye Shuang had appeared in her female form. When he realized that something had gone wrong, he immediately put down his chopsticks and asked in a serious tone, ¡°What happened?¡± Mother Ye gasped after she was reminded. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you didn¡¯t transform?¡± After a short pause, she could not help but ask, ¡°Do... don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ve already selected my future son-inw, and you two have...¡± ¡°No such thing!¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a target yet!¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s your mistake! Finding a good man is the most important task for a girl. Christ, I wish you would be more urgent about this...¡± Mother Ye instantly started to nag Ye Shuang. Fortunately Father Ye interrupted her. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about that. Since nothing happened, why did your transformation suddenly stop?¡± Ye Shuang detested thinking on an empty stomach, so she suggested they finish breakfast first. After a hasty breakfast, Ye Shuang returned to her bedroom to change, and when she came out, her parents had finished cleaning everything and were sitting on the sofa, waiting for her. Holding a ss of water in her hands, Ye Shuang thought about it before exining, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure why the transformation didn¡¯t happen. ording to the inherited memory, the alien DNA I¡¯ve absorbed belonged to a highly-evolved species. Even though they also had the concept of enjoyment and entertainment, for this race, sex was only meaningful in terms of procreation. So, if it was not activities that are rted to trading gic information for procreation, nothing would normally affect the gender transformation.¡± ¡°Could it be a deviance in the genes?¡± Father Ye suggested. ¡°After all, you have the genes of an earthling. Perhaps that interacted with the alien DNA and caused this deviance?¡± Ye Shuang paused and used a scientific eye to dissect her problem. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The optimization process of my body is almost over. Other than improving the cellr power, other major gic maniption should not have happened.¡± For example,puter software might be improved via patches, butpleting changing its core was unlikely. ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then something must have happened.¡± Father Ye tried to think. ¡°Are you going to stay in this gender forever, or is this just a kink in the system?¡± ¡°I have no clue; that¡¯s why I came home to hide.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°If the transformation suddenly happens, at least I¡¯ll be at home.¡± The discussion halted due to ack of information. The question had to be moved aside first. It would be continued after Ye Shuang had a better grasp of the situation. The whole day, Ye Shuang enjoyed her life,zing about at home. She did not even leave the house but stayed at home to y games all day. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She did receive a call that afternoon from Miss Bai, who wanted to schedule a meeting with her future employee tomorrow. Ye Shuang said that she was on business overseas but would return to San Lin City tomorrow to bring the people to see Miss Bai. If she was unavable, it would be Brother Shuang who would handle the meeting. Miss Bai¡¯s target was Brother Shuang, and even though it was an unfamiliar woman who answered her call, she did not question it. She just assumed that the number was a work number. Midnight that night, when the familiar sensation arrived, Ye Shuang knew that the transformation was happening. She felt a mixture of regret and relief, regret because the transformation still urred and relief because since it was going to happen. If it was going to happen, she would rather it happen when she was ready. Mother Ye went back to bed because she was tired while Father Ye waited alongside Ye Shuang until midnight. When Brother Shuang walked out of the bedroom, Father Ye knew the result. ¡°It was just temporary?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang pulled on her pajamas and went to sit on the couch. She ced her palms under her chin, and the presence of a leisurely yet graceful noble radiated out from her. ¡°I¡¯ve collected all the relevant information the whole morning andbined with this situation, I¡¯vee up with a hypothesis. ¡°The dy in the transformation time is probably because I shared a kiss with a member of the opposite sex.¡± Father Ye¡¯s bottom jaw almost hit the floor. ¡°During the day of gender transformation, kissing the opposite sex will let me stay in my current gender for another day.¡± Chapter 114 - Reputation

Chapter 114: Reputation

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After she figured it out, the situation was not that hard to understand. If intimate activities were delineated ording to levels, sex would naturally be the highest level and lower than it would be kissing, hugging, and holding hands. Hugging and holding hands were out of question because they might ur too identally, like someone might reach out to steady you when you tripped and fell. In fact, these activities might be considered a cultural reaction for the alien race. So, it was understandable that these two interactions would not influence the sex transformation. However, kissing was obviously a sign of intimacy. If intercourse was the concrete condition to stabilize one¡¯s sex, a level 1 intimate interaction could be seen as a pseudo-trigger. The effect of a pseudo-trigger was not permanent, so without a final condition to follow up, the sex swap would return to its original state. Ye Shuang discovered something interesting that she had not paid attention to before. Like on that alien, what if a couple¡¯s transformation time waspletely simr? Sex between same sex individuals was not meant for trading of gic information, so it defeated the purpose of procreation. So, they would have to go and have sex with another alien to stabilize their sex beforeing back to hump their lovers? That was too challenging to the moral standard; even the aliens had shame. Therefore, when facing this situation, one of the couple could ask for a kiss of blessing from a family member of the opposite sex to extend the sex transformation to the next day. This meant that their transformation time would be dyed by one day... and that was more than enough time for those ¡®things¡¯. This kind of interaction only needed the touching of the lips¡ªthe length and passion would not affect the oue. After breaking up, this method could be repeated until the final partner was found. ¡°So, as I¡¯ve said, kissing a member of the opposite sex can dy the transformation time to the next day, but this is only possible on the day of the supposed change; kissing earlier than that would be pointless. For example, if I kissed someone on the second day of being a woman, then the third day I would still be a woman, so the kiss would have no effect, and it wouldn¡¯t be dyed to the fourth day.¡± Of course, if you want to continue the streak on the fourth day, it was possible as well. The alien race upheld the notion of free love, too. Before settling down with the final partner, a little physical affection was not that out of line, and it could be used to stabilize both parties¡¯ sex. Basically, it was easy to discern whether someone was in a rtionship on that¡ªyou could just see whether their sex had changed within a three day period. If it did not, then said person was taken. After the detailed exnation, Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to this detail before because I assumed it was an alien culture and life experience information... and isn¡¯t something worth knowing. Since I don¡¯t n to visit this alien, I just skipped over the information.¡± Why would she, an earthling, familiarize herself with alien culture? If not for the need to find out the reason for the discrepancy, she would not have gone back to study it either. After hearing Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation, her father felt much relieved because at least it was not a health scare as he had thought, but now he had another problem to worry about. ¡°Who is the creep that kissed you?¡± Father Ye¡¯s face fell and hissed through gritted teeth. Which f*cker dared kiss my precious daughter? Does he want to die? ¡°...Erm, it was an ident. I still have work tomorrow, so I¡¯ll be leaving, good night!¡± Ye Shuang fled as soon as she could. With flighty steps, she hurried back to her room to sleep, leaving a grim-faced Father Ye who was prepared to find out more information from Little Brother Ye. ... The next day, Brother Shuang reappeared at her apartment. After fetching the golden retriever, she picked up thewyer on the way to meet Miss Bai. Miss Bai was straightforward. That morning, she had called to say that Director Zhou was free due to the dy in histest film and wasing with her because he wanted to meet Brother Shuang. Therefore, Ye Shuang was not surprised when she saw the elderly man sitting beside Miss Bai. She even greeted him gracefully, ¡°Director Zhou, it is nice to finally meet you. Your name precedes you.¡± When Brother Shuang stepped into the caf¨¦, Director Zhou¡¯s eyes were glowing. When he first saw Brother Shuang on themercial, he knew this was the person he was looking for. The man¡¯s handsome level superseded normal understanding. However, Director Zhou thought part of it was thanks to special effects like post-editing. That was how things worked in advertisement¡ªthings like photoshop and airbrushing ran rampant. Commercials normally only ran for tens of seconds, and the director often had to rely on artificial help to create a dream-like scene, so before meeting the man, Director Zhou had been mentally prepared to see the difference between the real man and the man on themercial. However, when Brother Shuang appeared in person, Director Zhou realized how wrong he was. There was no post-editing involved; the man¡¯s handsomeness was all natural. Just how kind was God to this man? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°This is Anthony and Lawyer Ding Wei.¡± After sitting down, Ye Shuang made the introductions to Miss Bai. Lawyer Ding nodded politely, and standing next to him, Anthony appeared incredibly animated. He picked up the spoon from the table andmented with a grin, ¡°Nice to meet you, Boss!¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang pulled the spoon back from Anthony¡¯s ws calmly and reced it back on Miss Bai¡¯s saucer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have taught him more table manners, but Tony¡¯s professionalism is definitely trustworthy.¡± Actually, Ye Shuang did not know that for sure. She had not really seen Anthony at work, but since Han Chu had vouched for this guy, Ye Shuang chose to believe him. Anthony and Lawyer Ding had already signed the contract, so after Miss Bai signed it, Ye Shuang returned one copy to her, and the case was thuspleted. The details of thepany start-up did not need her anymore. She was just the middleperson. It was not her responsibility to follow up on the working rtionship between the talents and the client. Therefore, Director Zhou lifted the cup of coffee and asked with a chuckle, ¡°Xiao Ye, shall we change to a different table?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± This was the real test that day. Ye Shuang stood up and moved to another table with Director Zhou. After calling the waiter to serve two cups of coffee, Director Zhou said directly, ¡°Your name is Ye Shuang, right? I¡¯ve talked to Xiao Bai earlier, and I believe you know why I¡¯m looking for you, yes?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard the rumors from the inte.¡± When she was a man, Ye Shuang would unconsciously act a bit more freely. After all, this was an identity that she would shed sooner orter, so she did not have to worry about offending others. Therefore, Ye Shuang smiled easily, and after nodding at Director Zhou, she rejected the man directly. ¡°But I have no interest to go into the entertainment field, so I might disappoint Director Zhou.¡± Director Zhou came prepared because he was not easily persuaded off by Ye Shuang. What did those people who joined the entertainment business need? Poprity, reputation, a good script, and a good contract... but Ye Shuang did not need any of these because she did not want to walk this path. However, that did not mean that she was without weakness. After all, as long as she was human, she would need something. ¡°Xiao Ye, don¡¯t reject me so quickly.¡± Director Zhou smiled serenely as he added a cube of sugar into his coffee. ¡°I heard from Xiao Bai that you¡¯re a talent scout. That¡¯s a wonderful job, but with Xiao Ye¡¯s talent and looks, howe I¡¯ve not heard of you before?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m new to this job.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. Before this, there was no Brother Shuang, so how could Director Zhou have heard of her? ¡°New at this job, is it...¡± Director Zhou scratched his beard and continued in the tone of a concerned elder. ¡°But it is not so easy to break into the upper society. Before they work with someone, they needed the other person toe from the same powerful background as them or... the other person has to at least have a certain reputation. After all, if they don¡¯t even know you, how do you expect them to cooperate with you?¡± ¡°This might sound superficial, but this is how the world works.¡± Director Zhou slowly got to the purpose of his visit. ¡°For example, if you have a designer who was new to the scene and a designer who had been in the business for years already, and you are going to a big event, which designer would you have more confidence working with? Thetter would do a satisfactory job to preserve their reputation, but the former...¡± Ye Shuang understood the hint. She was the former, and people would not believe her because she had nothing to lose, so she would not pay as much attention to preserving her reputation. ¡°Therefore, Director Zhou¡¯s suggestion is that I should work on improving my reputation?¡± Chapter 115 - If I Cant Find a Boyfriend, Maybe a Girlfriend

Chapter 115: If I Can¡¯t Find a Boyfriend, Maybe a Girlfriend

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Reputation has many uses.¡± Since Ye Shuang had opened the topic of conversation, Director Zhou did not mind going into detail. ¡°No matter the field, there will always be a smaller, more elite circle at the center, but that doesn¡¯t mean that they don¡¯tmunicate with others. Production, transportation, sales, promotion... only after all the fields are linked together is a marketplete. The entertainment business might seem detached, but it is also part of this huge chain.¡± Those with reputation were generally public characters. They had to control their actions and words in public because they lived their lives under the gaze of a microscope. Unless the person had gone insane, no one enjoyed being mocked by the public. There was only one thought in Director Zhou¡¯s mind. Want to be an agent? Then you first need to get into the circle. Want to get into the circle? Then you need to have reputation. Want to have reputation? Then,e shoot the movie. ¡°The benefit of the entertainment businesspared to other fields is that you don¡¯t need capital to start.¡± Director Zhou continued his persuasion. ¡°Of course, there are legends of those who built themselves up from nothing in other businesses, but those are rare cases; most are in family business. ¡°However, take a look at the entertainment world. Most A-list celebrities came from a humble background, and these celebrities depended on themselves to reach the status they have today.¡± Ye Shuang was indeed intrigued. She had thought about the troubles from overexposure, but she had not analyzed the benefits that she would get from it. After a moment¡¯s silence, Ye Shuang slowly opened her lips. ¡°You¡¯re right, but to be famous and get status in this field wouldn¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I can guarantee you¡¯ll be famous.¡± Director Zhou was director¡ªhe merely saw Brother Shuang as suitable for a role he had in mind¡ªbut this did not mean that he nned to stick himself to Ye Shuang after the movie was over. ¡°I am merely providing you with the opening you need to enter the business; this is also because I need you to solve my casting problem. After that, whether you wish to continue to stay inside the business or leave after knowing the people that you need to, that has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Shuang used another perspective to understand this. In other words, she was trading a few days of stepping in as an extra for a few invitations to high-end gatherings. When she saw it this way, it was easier to ept. After all, the reason she visited those expensive private clubs was to expand her circle and sniff out potential clients. So perhaps venturing into the entertainment business might not be such a bad idea. Most importantly, with the ident that happened a few days ago, Ye Shuang suddenly realized there was an additional method that she could use to control her gender swap. There was no need for her to hurry and jump a man. If needed, she could find herself a boyfriend to smooth things out. As long as Brother Shuang and Sister Shuang¡¯s time of appearance and disappearance wasn¡¯t so regr, the chance of being found out was still very low. If I can¡¯t find a boyfriend, then a girlfriend would... Scratch that! I¡¯d better go search for a boyfriend stat! ... After meeting her new employees in person, Miss Bai was quite satisfied. Both Anthony and Lawyer Ding¡¯s professional level was up to her standard, and after an initial interaction, she had faith in the future of herpany... even though thatpany still had no shape nor address. Director Zhou was satisfied as well. He had spent so many resources to start the online manhunt, but it hade up with nothing. He had been prepared to give up, but a surprise sat waiting for him. For Ye Shuang, since Director Zhou had clearly stated that he was merely inviting her to take on a role and had no interest in cultivating her, she epted his invitation on the condition of getting Director Zhou to help her make introductions to powerful and influential individuals. Han Chu¡¯s name was still quite useful. Even though Han Chu did not do much promotion, people knew of him because the quality of his talents preceded him. Director Zhou had no issue with this condition, so everyone was happy with the arrangement. Before leaving the caf¨¦, Lawyer Ding and Anthony came over to say goodbye to Ye Shuang. After all, their main focus was Miss Bai, and they did not need to have so many interactions with the agent. They were not even employer and employee, so there was no reason for extended interaction. Even Anthony maintained a safe distance with a smile on his face. Since his arrival in San Lin City, he had only met Sister Shuang and did not know much about Brother Shuang, who was also an agent. Furthermore, a man who was more handsome than him was indeed annoying. With just one nce, Anthony condemned Brother Shuang as someone who was untrustworthy. ... Ye Shuang was free since there were no cases ongoing in San Lin City. Therefore, she returned home to pack her bags, booked a ne ticket, and flew to Jing Hu City the next day. This was the ce where the shoot for Director Zhou¡¯s new film would be taking ce. Director Zhou had exined the relevant scenes to Ye Shuang, so she could start shooting whenever he was free. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Why? The reason was very simple, the scenes with the main character¡¯s big brother were all taken at home. For this purpose, Director Zhou had rented a bungalow to act as the main character¡¯s home, and the bungalow could be used as a resting ce for the few main actors when they were tired. This saved plenty of time since they did not need to rush to different sets... Unfortunately, due to Luo Mingxin¡¯s injury, the shooting schedule had to be halted. However, the rented bungalow could not be returned, so while they were busy shooting other scenes, the ce was left to be used as a hotel of sorts. Since the ce was avable, Ye Shuang coulde whenever she wanted. Director Zhou wanted to finish her scenes within a month. In a way, Ye Shuang was given the treatment of a star. Director Zhou returned one day earlier than Ye Shuang. After confirming that Ye Shuang would being the next day, the moment his nended, he called the assistant director to set up the shoot. ¡°The bungalow? But the schedule has already been set,¡± the set managerined weakly. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to be leaving for an outdoor set tomorrow to shoot the conversation between the two main characters at Lin Yin Road and to expose the real culprit. Since Celebrity Luo can only sit down, he promised to do these scenes that do not have much action.¡± ¡°If his legs are still injured, then tell him to rest!¡± Director Zhou waved his hand. ¡°Just listen to my order! Tomorrow, we¡¯ll shoot the scenes with the brother.¡± The set manager was scared into silence, and the assistant director said, ¡°But didn¡¯t Director Zhou say we don¡¯t have a suitable actor who can carry this role?¡± ¡°What lousy memory you have!¡± Director Zhou red at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t we found one?¡± ¡°But that person refuses to show himself...¡± the assistant director said reflexively but stopped himself mid-sentence before eximing, ¡°You¡¯ve found him?¡± Director Zhou enjoyed the admiration-filled gaze tossed his way by both the assistant director and the set manager. He could not have been prouder¡ªwho was better than him at recognizing talent? Therefore, the schedule was changed overnight. All the main actors were given a call to inform them that they had a holiday while side characters like the butler and maid were called to the set. In less than a night, the news of Brother Shuanging to the bungalow tomorrow spread through the entire crew. Whether it was to see the handsome man in person or just to join the fun, basically those who were free... all came. At this, Ye Shuang only had one thought. Lol... ¡°...Director Zhou, I haven¡¯t even seen the script yet.¡± Ignoring the gauntlet eyes that focused on her, Ye Shuang, who had been called to the scene after she checked into the hotel, was speechless. She had to say something to remind this overly excited director. If she was invited to join a movie, she at least had to know the kind of role she was ying, right? She had not been given a basic script, so what was she supposed to do? Director Zhou recovered instantly. He tapped his head. ¡°Right, I forgot to give you this!¡± The ¡®big brother¡¯ technically was just part of the backstory, a plot device to push the plot forward. He only appeared in the main character¡¯s shback, perfect and regrettable. The main character¡¯s life was separated into two phases, and the brother¡¯s death was the dividing line. Prior to his death, the main character lived under his wings. He had nothing to worry about because his big brother was invincible. The main character grew up pampered and protected. After the brother¡¯s death, the main character lost the only thing that protected him from life. He lost the spiritual guidance that he had looked up to, and the main character who fell from heaven to hell was tormented by depression and malicious intent that came from all sides. After losing the bother, he realized how helpless and childish he had once been, and to investigate his brother¡¯s cause of death, he forced himself to grow up fast and strong. Using his big brother as his goal, the thing that pushed him forward was his memory of those wonderful days with his older brother. That was the only pure thing left after the curtain that shielded him from the ugliness of the world was pulled away. That man was temporary like a shooting star, yet his brilliance was such that it was also unforgettable. It was because of this that the memory was fresh in the main character¡¯s mind. He missed his big brother, missed his lessons, missed his helpless and pampering smile when facing his rebellious and stubborn little brother, missed the things that he tried to make the main character understand, missed... how important he was to his life. The endless regret and memory reminded the main character of his past weakness and helplessness. Why... why didn¡¯t he have the power to save his big brother? ¡°So, a St. Mary type of character.¡± After Ye Shuang read the script and lines, she closed the script and only had one thought in her mind. Is the big brother even human if he¡¯s that perfect? Chapter 116 - Have a Candy

Chapter 116: Have a Candy

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though she had heard the rumors from the inte, after reading the actual script, Ye Shuang understood why this character was so hard to master. After the elder brother died, the main character practically used every living moment of his life to pay tribute to his brother. He ced his brother on a pedestal and kept repeating their memories together in his mind. To not forget those memories, to not forget that person, the main character turned over a new leaf because he knew that was what his brother would have wanted him to do. Therefore, he kept improving himself, striving for the top. Even though it would not bring his brother back, but he wanted to do something for the man. It did not matter whether the real brother was that perfect or not. After all, the script did not have that prequel... but in the main character¡¯s heart, his big brother was the epitome of everything great and good. There was just a scene missing of the main character kneeling to the greatest idol in his heart. It was why the main character worked so hard after his brother¡¯s death; he refused to ept this result. He refused to believe an ident was how his brother died. He trained himself to the extent of it feeling like torture because he refused to let his brother die in vain. ording to the script, the little brother¡¯s actions were psychologically understandable, but what if this little brother was Luo Mingxin? Who could possibly make Luo Mingxin lower his head, debase himself, and treat the other like an idol? Even if Luo Mingxin was willing to do that, his fans would not be happy. F*ck, look at that ugly mug of yours, how dare youpare yourself to our precious Mingxin? Indeed, the script could always be amended, but only the face was going to be the sole deciding factor. Luo Mingxin had dominated the ranking for every female¡¯s dream guy for multiple years already. Even though this was influenced by other factors like poprity, the man¡¯s looks were the main reason. Other celebrities who were more handsome than Luo Mingxin... before the appearance of Brother Shuang, no one had thought that was even possible. Some had not enough poprity, others were a different kind of handsome. In any case, no one dared to say they were more handsome than Luo Mingxin... until Brother Shuang¡¯s debut. ¡°Hmm, this script...¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin and looked at the script in her hand meaningfully. Finally, she could not help but raise her brow to ask Director Zhou, ¡°Are you sure the little brother is not in love with his brother?¡± After all, the descriptions did make it sound like that. Please stop kidding! Director Zhou almost roared from anger, but he turned and saw the expression on his assistant¡¯s face that felt like he had seen the new world. It was as if the door to a new world had been opened, and he had discovered some well-hidden secret. The script did describe... something simr to a crush! If the blood ties were removed, then the big brother could easily rece the female lead! The real love in the little brother¡¯s heart was his older brother! If that was not true love, then what was? ¡°It¡¯s respect and adoration!¡± Director Zhou tried his best to ignore the hesitance in his assistant¡¯s eyes and exined confidently, ¡°It is because the big brother is so perfect that his death is so regrettable, and that causes a giant rage to form in the main character¡¯s heart...¡± ¡°I remember a period dramast year has that plot as well.¡± Ye Shuang interrupted Director Zhou and gave her own opinion. ¡°The emperor also thought that the original empress was better than everyone else. None of the consorts¡¯ dancing and singing were better than hers, and those who were treasured were because they shared simrities with the original empress...¡± ¡°...¡± Director Zhou struggled to hold his ground. ¡°In any case, this is a pure sibling love!¡± ¡°Of course, of course. I¡¯m just saying, I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged and lowered her head to continue reading the lines. But it looked like you are not one bit convinced. All the actors were silenced, and even the assistant director was breaking out in cold sweat. Just as Director Zhou was caught speechless, there was a burst of chuckle that came from the side. Ye Shuang raised her head to look toward the voice and saw Luo Mingxin standing at the fringe of the crowd with crutches. He was looking her way with interest in his eyes. It felt like he had been there for quite some time already. With his casual wear andck of make-up, Luo Mingxin appeared friendlier than he was onscreen¡ªhe even looked several years younger in age. His injury was not so serious that he needed a cast. If he did not move about too much, he would have a full recovery after staying in bed for several weeks. Of course, to prevent the formation of aftereffects, it would be best if he refrained from doing strenuous exercise. ¡°Actually, I also feel like I have a little crush on my brother.¡± When Luo Mingxin saw Director Zhou and the rest turn his way, he greeted everyone with a smile before wandering over on his crutches. He sat down beside Ye Shuang and turned his head over with a seductive smile. With a tone aimed to charm, he said with his brow raised in a challenge, ¡°s, when you were alive, I failed to recognize the feeling in my heart, and after you died, the realization came toote. ¡°Since it was toote, then why not pretend it did not matter? Since it was toote, why not bury it deep inside my heart? Living forever in my memories... The memory is to be cherished and not vited.¡± The cello-like voice was filled with sadness and mncholy like it wasmenting the cruelty of time and fate. The vicissitude of fate caused loneliness, confusion, and pain. All the emotions suffered by the main character were brought out in these few simple sentences. Those that heard it felt their hearts twitched, and their eyes were stinging with tears. What else could Ye Shuang say facing this situation? No wonder the man was a triple-threat superstar. He could act, sing, and dance. Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes exuded mncholy. His slightly lowered head was etched with loneliness, but his body was stubbornly sat upright, like a proud warrior who refused to surrender to the loneliness that ravaged his heart. In the entertainment industry, Luo Mingxin had a pair of publicly recognized high-voltage eyes. To borrow Director Zhou¡¯s words, his eyes alone could y all the emotions. If a full score was ten, then Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes alone would have four marks, and the rest of his face taking up the remaining six. He was in the mood to act, so he managed to bring everyone into the scene in just mere minutes. All the people present could see the little brother who lost the biggest spiritual guidance in his life. The man himself seemed to have slipped into this world as well. He reminisced on his memories and licked the wounds on his body alone. He closed himself off from the rest of the world and deterred others froming too close. Alone, he guarded this precious memory that he refused to share with others. Other than Luo Mingxin, the crowd did not seem to be able to see anyone else. However, just as people were going to fall into his charm, Ye Shuang coughed lightly. It was not a loud voice, but it was enough to break the spell that had fallen over the crowd. The crew finally noticed Ye Shuang, and after they turned to him, their focus was unable to be pulled away anymore. If Luo Mingxin was as brilliant as the sun, then this ¡®big brother¡¯ beside Luo Mingxin was as mysterious and graceful as the night. When he sat there quietly, he was patient and epting, but once your focus fell on this mean, even if he invited you to join him in hell, you would have willingly followed. His face was wless, and every line on his body was a creation of absolute perfection, his fingers, his hair, hisshes... The man did not seem to mind the attention the world was paying him. He sat to the side, away from the conflict of the mundane world, looking at it with a pair of detached and cold eyes. Luo Mingxin, who appeared so depressed and sad earlier, instantly turned into a young boy who was throwing a tantrum. The mncholy that he had disyed earlier now felt like a tool to attract people¡¯s attention. Perhaps he was sulking because his candy was stolen away from him... ¡°Here, have a candy.¡± Ye Shuang took out a candy that hade with the set meal on the ne and tossed it to the dazed Luo Mingxin. Wait, he really gave Mingxin a candy? The girls in the crowd almost screamed from pure excitement. Director Zhou recovered from his shock and then realized that Luo Mingxin seemed to have toyed with him. After taking multiple deep breaths, Director Zhou growled, ¡°Why are you ying along with him? I¡¯ve said that this is a pure sibling love!¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin squeezed the candy in his palm and looked at Ye Shuang with interest. Then he turned to Director Zhou with a face of innocence. ¡°I¡¯m not ying, all the words I¡¯ve said are from the script. How is that wrong?¡± As he said so, Luo Mingxin snapped his fingers, and his personal assistant immediately came forward with a thick script. Luo Mingxin epted it and flipped to a certain page and pointed out the lines for Director Zhou to read. ¡°See, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Since it was toote, then why not pretend it did not matter? Since it was toote, why not bury it deep inside my heart? Living forever in my memories... The memory is to be cherished. Such a line did exist but... Director Zhou mmed the script down. ¡°That is because the little brother did not want to work hard because he was envious of his brother. After the brother¡¯s death, he understood how wayward he had acted. Why did you twist the meaning?¡± Also, where did the ¡®vited¡¯e from? There was no such word in the script! ¡°I¡¯m Luo Mingxin!¡± With a roar, the man¡¯s personality switched from deep mncholy to cool and overconfident. He raised his chin and announced proudly, ¡°An experienced and professional actor knows how to use his own perspective to digest the script. I¡¯m not one of those newbies who only knows how to memorize the lines mechanically.¡± I¡¯d rather you be a newbie!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 117 - What Flavor Candy Do You Like?

Chapter 117: What vor Candy Do You Like?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The public, including Ye Shuang, had always had the impression that Luo Mingxin was a perfect gentleman. However, after meeting the man in person that day, Ye Shuang realized that impression was wrong, or rather, other than the image Luo Mingxin was willing to put forth to the public, the fans had no idea who Luo Mingxin was as a person. From how Director Zhou and the crew reacted to the man, this superstar seemed to enjoy ying pranks on others. In fact, that might seem to be the thing that brought him the greatest joy in life. He enjoyed watching others being all flustered, using a single word, action, or skit to ruin the tempo others had in mind. He used his charm to trick others as they fell victim to his prepared script. Ye Shuang was reminded of the fact that Luo Mingxin was a psychology student before entering the entertainment field. Ye Shuang suddenly felt that perhaps this was one of those horrible people who could not help themselves from toying with other people. What perfect gentleman? That¡¯s all a lie! Then again, this whole debacle with Luo Mingxin was not all bad either¡ªat least Ye Shuang had managed to get herself into character. The sadness, regret, memory, and adoration of the ¡®little brother¡¯... all those feelings were present in Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting. In that moment, Ye Shuang really did feel like she was the idol her little brother had been looking up to. Luo Mingxin easily dealt with Director Zhou then he turned around with satisfaction. The prankster, with good cheer in his voice, held the candy in his grasp and asked, ¡°Found the feeling?¡± Ye Shuang nced at him. With a maic tone, he asked in return, ¡°That was to help me get into character?¡± ¡°Acting is no easy feat.¡± Luo Mingxin pushed the crutches away with some degree of aggression. He tossed the candy up and down in his hand, adding, ¡°Even though you only have a few scenes in the movie, your character is the most important character in the movie. As the main character¡¯s spiritual support and the target he¡¯s working toward, if your character is not powerful and perfect enough, it will not enhance the pain and regret the main character is feeling... ¡°Whether your character will leave an impression in people¡¯s hearts will also decide whether the film will be a masterpiece or a throwaway project. If your acting is not up to par, the movie is destined to be a typical revenge flick, but if you¡¯re perfection, it¡¯ll be a touching tragedy.¡± Luo Mingxin smiled easily as he threw the candy back to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang raised her hands without even looking, and her tapered fingers caught the candy easily from the air. Luo Mingxin was stunned. However, when Ye Shuang raised her head, the expression on his face had returned to normal. ¡°Director Zhou has prepared two endings. One is a typical ending where I win everything, and the other is where you appear in dream to pat me on my forehead when I am having an afternoon nap. Whether this¡¯ll end up amercial flick or a winning film depends on you.¡± With Luo Mingxin¡¯s background, he no longer cared about the ticket sales. Other than the prize of best actor, he had no need for anything. If not for the importance of the ¡®big brother¡¯ character, he would not have found time to teach a newbie acting, no matter how handsome the newbie was. His personal assistant then wandered over to remind Luo Mingxin that he needed his rest. Luo Mingxin pouted as he grabbed his crutches to stand up. He then waved goodbye. ¡°Have fun with your filming. I¡¯ll be back when the scene requires me. By the way, I don¡¯t like fruit-vored candy; I prefer peanut snacks.¡± How is that rted to me? Ye Shuang waved back silently and shoved the candy back into her pocket. Then she turned to tell Director Zhou, who was looking at her with anticipation, ¡°I love peach-vored candy.¡± I¡¯ve already removed the cap on the camera lens and you¡¯re telling me that? The first day was for the crew and actors to get used to the situation. Everyone knew that Ye Shuang was a new actor, but that face was hard to ignore. In any case, they did not have too high an expectation. Simr to themercial she did, the first day was to capture some living scenes like working at the desk, reading the newspaper... In any case, these did not require real acting skills; she just had to act normal in front of camera. The heavy hitters were the scene with her ¡®little brother¡¯. Some of the scenes required a close-up, and this seriously tested Ye Shuang¡¯s acting skill. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After an afternoon nap, Luo Mingxin returned downstairs to y. He y-acted alongside Ye Shuang as a joke and realized that the man was really a newbie with zero experience. Ye Shuang¡¯s acting could not have been more awkward. To help her, Luo Mingxin once again reminded her, ¡°Do you have a little brother?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ye Shuang could not admit it easily. After all, she was not rted to anyone when she was in her male form. Luo Mingxin raised his brow. ¡°Like this part...¡± He pointed at the part of the script where the elder brother was trying to teach his brother the secret of his business after having a premonition in his heart. However, the little brother refused to listen to him due to ack of confidence. ¡°Think about it, if you¡¯re in a crisis but still have to deal with a resisting brother who couldn¡¯t understand where you¡¯reing from, what would you do?¡± It was the conflict of worry and anger, the hesitation of anxiety, and the reluctance to break the other¡¯s dream. The worry, anticipation, anxiety, and the wish that the bird under his wing would grow up overnight... After cing Little Brother Ye into the situation, Ye Shuang felt the emotions within her, and her face fell as she hissed, ¡°Beat the crap out of him!¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Looks like you think I shouldn¡¯t have done that?¡± Ye Shuang tossed him a side-eye. Luo Mingxin looked at Ye Shuang patiently. His fingers massaged his temples. ¡°...Don¡¯t you think family violence is a bad habit?¡± Ye Shuang tutted and closed the script gracefully. ¡°This means that you don¡¯t have a little brother in real life.¡± Any parents with a child would know that kind advice only went so far. When the unruly child was acting up, the fist was the best solution. Because if one tried to reason with the child, one would only end up angering oneself. Luo Mingxin was silent. ¡°In any case, everyone has a different way of dealing with the same situation. The character you¡¯re ying loves his brother to the point of spoiling him, so he definitely would not harm his brother. Sigh... I¡¯ll leave you to think about it.¡± Any more conversation, and Luo Mingxin had a feeling that his understanding would be influenced by others, so he chose to leave. After Luo Mingxin left, Ye Shuang¡¯s phone vibrated. At the film set, everyone would turn their phone silent. Even though Ye Shuang did not know the rules, that did not mean people would not tell her. Her eyes twitched, and when she saw the caller ID, she knew it would not be something good. After she answered the call, Little Brother Ye¡¯s voice appeared on the phone. ¡°Big brother, are you currently in Jing Hu City?¡± ¡°Get to the point!¡± Ye Shuang warned. Little Brother Ye was overjoyed after he confirmed his sister¡¯s location. ¡°Remember to get me some presents when youe home!¡± After dealing with what he thought was the most important, he carried on to the purpose of his call. ¡°Also, mother wants me to remind you that if you¡¯re going to do the movie, remember to look after Cousin Luo Ce. He¡¯s also in Jing Hu City. It¡¯s one thing if your schedule cannot line up but to not even say hi to him when you¡¯re at the same city, Sister Qianru would never forgive you... and my sister.¡± Little Brother Ye stressed the threest words to make sure that Ye Shuang got the point. F*ck! I¡¯ve really forgotten all about it! Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll message him in a bit.¡± Why not just call? Because the male Ye Shuang had no rtionship with Luo Ce, and forgetting about him did make Ye Shuang feel guilty. After all, Ou Qianru had purposely reminded Sister Shuang about this. After hanging up the phone, Ye Shuang measured her tone and sent a message to Luo Ce. She exined that she was currently at Jing Hu City for business and was nning to do the favor for Director Zhou. She was free tomorrow, and if Luo Ce had free time, she would like to get together for lunch or dinner. To start with the actual purpose of helping him with his career was rather awkward. Perhaps Luo Ce did not want her help, or rather, he might not admit that he wanted her help, so Ye Shuang just invited him out for a meal. During meal, they would chat, and one thing would lead to another. Perhaps Brother Luo could help Ye Shuang deal with some problem with the film crew, and that would bridge the rtionship between Brother Luo and the film crew. That was better than Ye Shuanging out to say that she was there to meet Luo Ce as a favor to Ou Qianru. The most important aspect of social interaction between Chinese people was face. Ye Shuang was nning to open the door for Luo Ce, but what he made of that opportunity depended fully on the man itself. Things should not be made to be so obvious so that it would not be awkward for everyone involved. Brother Luo was understanding and was appreciative of the helping hand given by his cousin¡¯s boyfriend. His message soon arrived, and he said that he was in the middle of a casting call for a newbie and would meet up with Ye Shuang when the audition was over. After reading the message, Ye Shuang pulled on the sleeve of a small assistant who was walking past. ¡°Do you know where Yun Tian Club is?¡± The assistant was over the moon at being picked by the handsome Adonis. Her face was red, and she stuttered through her introduction. Luckily enough, the club was not too far from the set. It would only take a short drive. Out of respect, before she left, Ye Shuang told Director Zhou. Luo Mingxin had informed director Zhou earlier that Ye Shuang would not be able to get into the condition that day, so he let her go. After all, he did not n to shoot all the scenes in one day, and Luo Mingxin needed a few more days to rest his broken bones. Ye Shuang grabbed her bag and left the bungalow. She called for a taxi and headed for Yun Tian Club, where Brother Luo Ce was waiting. Chapter 118 - The Secret to Success

Chapter 118: The Secret to Sess

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 What was the secret to sess? Ny-nine percent hard work and one percent luck. Without plenty of preparation and self-improvement, even when the opportunity arrived, you would not be able to grasp it. One should work hard and not count on gifts falling from the sky. However, there were those who worked the ny-nine percent already and just needed that one percent to rise above the rest, but that simply would not happen. Man proposes, God disposes. 1 Luo Ce was one such individual. Be it from professionalism or experience... Luo Ce¡¯s skill in talent management was in no wayckingpared to his future wife¡¯s, but Ou Qianru was lucky enough to manage several potential stars when she entered the business and soon became an important agent. However, no matter how hard Luo Ce tried, the talents given to him simply would not gain fame. Either he could not find a good job for his talents, or his people left him for other agents. There was one that Luo Ce finally made a little something out of, but the woman was afraid that Luo Ce might make use of her since he was an outsider. So, when she started to make a name for herself, she kicked Luo Ce aside and hired her own mother to manage her. Therefore, after so many years, Luo Ce was still a minor personal assistant. There was not one person under him that the public could say the name of. In reality, being an agent was harder than being a star, and there were not many who rose to the top. Luo Ce¡¯s condition was not really that bad, but whenpared to his girlfriend, especially when their sry was ced side by side, his ego as a man was heavily shattered. Ou Qianru did not intend for this to happen either. She invited Luo Ce to join her team so that they could manage her people together. Ou Qianru¡¯s stars did not mind it, but Luo Ce did. In spite of everything, they shared a stable rtionship, and Ou Qianru did not have the heart to see Luo Ce continue to flounder. Therefore, she spent more effort trying to help Luo Ce than helping her own people. Finally, there was a cousin-inw that fell from the sky. This was the future star that was named by Director Zhou and was considered a family member. When Ye Shuang arrived at Yun Tian Club, she did not see any signs. The size of the casting here probably was not big. At least it was not on the scale of Director Zhou¡¯s crew and thus did not receive much attention. ording to inside information that slipped from Ou Qianru¡¯s lips asionally, at most, this kind of small casting would book a whole floor and ask the entertainment agency to send over some of their smaller stars. After all, so many movies were shot in a year, and not every film would be able to reach the silver screen. Even if it did, the issue of ticket sales was an unknown, so not every film in shooting would be given attention. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om She walked to the first-floor receptionist and smiled at the girl who was looking at Ye Shuang with passion in her eyes. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but where is the casting for XX crew?¡± ¡°Third floor.¡± The receptionist lowered her head to look through her records and smiled sweetly at Ye Shuang. ¡°Do you need me to lead you there?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, thank you.¡± After rejecting the receptionist¡¯s kindness, Ye Shuang walked up the stairs. When she arrived, she saw that the ce was an open stage. The whole third floor was filled with seated people, and there was a small space that was left open in the middle. The people who were called for an audition would need to do so on the stage in front of everyone. There was not even an isted room. If Ye Shuang did not know this was a casting call, she would have assumed that it was some university¡¯s drama club doing an activity. She stood at the door and yawned. She was not interested in the audition, but once she made her appearance, she attracted the attention of the room immediately. Someone from the crew came to ask her, ¡°What role are you auditioning for? I think you¡¯re perfect for the second male lead. Even though we¡¯ve already confirmed one, it still can be changed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not here for casting.¡± Ye Shuang smiled politely. This kind of unprofessionalism made Ye Shuang find it hard to have faith in the crew. Director Zhou had asked for her because of the unique position of the character. Even though the character was important, she was ultimately just an extra. This kind of crew who invited her to try out for the second male lead based on face alone... even though this person might not be the director, it did show the kind of standard this film crew had. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± The person frowned, and his attitude worsened. ¡°We are a serious film crew; we don¡¯t ept interviews from unknown reporters!¡± ¡°...Not here for an interview either.¡± Ye Shuang practiced patience. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± The person looked Ye Shuang up and down before pressing a number card into her hands. ¡°Take this ande in!¡± Ye Shuang did not know what was wrong with the man, but she had gotten what she needed: entry into the hall. The people inside were the invisible ones from variouspanies. Even the most famous among them was a small side character; none of them had any film contracts. Perhaps ten or twenty of them were under the same agent, and whenever there was news of an audition, they would have to show up. The luckier ones would be given several lines, and the rest would continue to try out. After all, there were too many young people who had big dreams. People might leave after a while, but there was always a new batch of newbies to rece them. Understandably, these people¡¯s rtionship with their current agent would not be too close. After all, if these people managed to gain poprity, thepany would assign them a better, more qualified manager, and the artist¡¯s sess had nothing to do with their original agent. Luo Ce had dropped from personal manager to assistant agent, and it would not be simple to rise back up the ranks. The only method was for him to befriend a few of the potentials from the people that he currently had on his hands, but based on the situation, the chances of that happening were low. ¡°Brother Luo.¡± Ye Shuang searched amid the crowd and soon discovered a young man sitting alone at the corner. After greeting the man, Ye Shuang sat down beside him easily and pulled down his sunsses to make a formal introduction. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Shuang. The film crew has given me a break, so I came to see you.¡± Brother Shuang¡¯s face would attract attention no matter where he was. After removing his sunsses, the artists who noticed him started to throw hostility his way. Even though the casting that day did not require someone with Ye Shuang¡¯s face, people did not need a reason to hate on handsome people. ¡°Ye Shuang?¡± Luo Ce was shocked, but he soon recovered and smiled apologetically. ¡°I nned to look for you after the audition here finished. Erm... if you don¡¯t mind, can you wait? It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± Even though he knew his cousin and future cousin-inw shared the same name, it was still hard for him to get used to. Brother Shuang¡¯s face alone was enough to stun Luo Ce. He had seen themercial and heard the strong rmendation from Ou Qianru, but being greeted by him without any warning was a startling experience. This kind of person would be famous without an agent. Ye Shuang shrugged, signaling that she did not mind. Luo Ce then turned back to focus on the audition that was going on. The eyes of the artist that Luo Ce had brought with him lit up. He slid over and smiled shyly. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re the one who shot themercial for Noah Real Estate, right?¡± Noah Real Estate¡¯smercial was on its track to be an industry legend. The actor in it had managed to be famous overnight and even gotten himself named by Director Zhou. This kind of luck only happened to main characters in fiction. Ye Shuang looked at Luo Ce and the young man. She then reached out her hand with a smile. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Brother Luo¡¯s rtive. You can call me Xiao Ye.¡± The young man did not mind, but Luo Ce did. ¡°...Brother Ye is better. He just graduated. Even my cousin is older than him.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang, who was trying to act young, pouted. ¡°Fine, Brother Ye also works.¡± The young man also quickly made his self-introduction, and they shook hands. Ye Shuang turned to look at the audition, and the longer it went on, the more awkward she felt. Finally, she lowered her voice to tell Luo Ce, ¡°Brother Luo, I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying this¡ªI know I¡¯m an outsider¡ªbut this film is rather... unusual?¡± Luo Ce turned to look at the young man he had brought. When he realized the man was not paying attention, he turned back to Ye Shuang and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s more than unusual. This is a film sponsored by a big boss because his own stepdaughter wants to be a star. It¡¯s supposed to be some love story, but the boss himself was the main character who pped the second female lead and destroyed the second male lead before finally having a happy ending with his own stepdaughter. Do you think this kind of film can be good?¡± ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°There¡¯s no other choice. If none of the artists are working, then the agency will take more resources away from me, and the artists themselves need the paycheck, so to be honest, this is just for the money. It is also because the standard is so low that the newbies have a chance.¡± Luo Ce¡¯s smile was filled with helplessness. ¡°Without contacts, only these kinds of offers are avable, but the more you take these horrible films, the more the good contacts refuse to associate with you. This is how it is unless you¡¯re lucky enough to get selected for arge production, but think about it, how many actors¡¯ names can you remember other than the leads in arge movie?¡± Superstars got the lead roles while B-list actors get the secondary roles. Basically, even the extra with a few lines was a prize for the many hopefuls that filled up many entertainment agencies. With the resources on Luo Ce¡¯s hands, unless the agency was willing to give him a chance, there was no way his artists were going to rise to stardom. However, the agency had to look after so many people, and they naturally focused on the hopefuls. Therefore, Luo Ce had to attend these casting auditions because no matter how bad they were, they at least could be used to fill up the actors¡¯ resumes. Chapter 119 - The Pride of Men

Chapter 119: The Pride of Men

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang had always known that things were rough for her cousin, but without seeing it in person, she had no idea how rough it had actually been. Ou Qianru flew in and out of the nation every three days, bringing gifts like wine from France, handmade chocte, and more. But what about Brother Luo Ce? Ye family only saw the man during big holidays like Chinese New Year. Most of the time, the man was busy taking his artists to casting, auditions, and meeting people. After meeting Luo Ce, Ye Shuang understood why her cousin refused to marry Ou Qianru before he made a name for himself. They both had the same starting point, but their development was vastly different. If they got married, Ye Shuang could see people talking about how he was living of his wife. Any man¡¯s pride would be hurt by rumors like that. After a short silence, Ye Shuang patted Luo Ce¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I just arrived today, and I¡¯m supposed to treat Director Zhou and the crew to dinner tonight. If Brother Luo doesn¡¯t mind the crowd, why not join us? Help me save the trouble of clearing my schedule to treat you another time.¡± Luo Ce understood this was Ye Shuang doing him a favor. Normally, people would not drag a stranger to a dinner meeting. If Ye Shuang was really a selfish person, she could have not done this; after all, there would be chances for Luo Ce to interact with the film crew in the future. However, stating her stance and allowing things to happen naturally were two different things. For the former, even if Director Zhou was not impressed by Luo Ce, he would be kind toward him, and if he had no use for Luo Ce, he might introduce him to his friends out of giving face to Ye Shuang. While for thetter, if Luo Ce did note with Ye Shuang¡¯s rmendation, Director Zhou might not even nce at Luo Ce. Luo Ce, who understood Ye Shuang¡¯s meaning, was naturally incredibly appreciative. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t mind. Many people in the industry hope to have dinner with Director Zhou, but will it be too troublesome for you?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s no problem. We¡¯re family, right?¡± Ye Shuang sighed and used the toilet as an excuse to leave. Then, she found a spot that was quiet to make a call. The dinner was not nned, but for her cousin, she had to make it happen. ¡°Dinner? Thanks, but that won¡¯t be necessary. You¡¯re not familiar with Jing Hu City, and most of the crew are staying at the bungalow. We¡¯ll just buy some ingredients for steamboat; it¡¯s more economic and less troublesome.¡± Director Zhou did not get what Ye Shuang meant. After hearing Ye Shuang¡¯s invitation, he rejected it quickly. Ye Shuang thought about it; eloquence and persuasion were not really her forte, and even if they were, she would not be able to rival this old fox who had been in the business for decades already, so she decided to be forward about it. ¡°Dinner is not that important, but I have a close friend who is a manager, and the artists under him haven¡¯t had any good job opportunities. I¡¯m wondering if Director Zhou could lend him some help.¡± Director Zhou did not know how to respond for a moment. This was also the first time someone had been so forward with asking for a character from him. Even the most famous director had friends and families. No matter how hard Director Zhou tried to keep it professional, to say he had not done a professional favor for others like fitting a friend into his movie was going to be a lie. For a normal-sized movie, after the first ten actors, the rest of the casting list could be used to do favors like including the sponsors¡¯ people or some new artist from agencies that he had a close working rtionship. After all, extras that might not even have a name would not affect the quality of the film, and people would not rmend him people who were too horrible to be even seen on screen. If someone insisted on photobombing his shoots, then of course, Director Zhou would still kick said person out of his set. However, no matter their intention, those who wanted to squeeze people into his movie were also tactful and polite... not because they were afraid of Director Zhou but because they gave face to the director. Facing Ye Shuang, who made her request as straight as an arrow, Director Zhou had a hard time responding. ¡°Help... you say... Let me think...¡± Director Zhou paused for half a minute before he recovered. At the end of the day, he still needed extras to fill up some scenes, so adding in a new character with some lines was totally fine. However, he was afraid Ye Shuang¡¯s people wanted aplete role with full characterization. After some thought, Director Zhou decided to clear the air first. ¡°You said your close friend is a manager? Half of the movie has been done already, so fitting in an extra is easy, but a full character would be difficult.¡± Extras could be added to the background, but fill characters were involved with the plot. ¡°So even if I really use any of his artists, the people who benefits will be the artists and not your friend,¡± Director Zhou exined clearly. ¡°Before asking me, you should have thought about it properly. I don¡¯t want you to end up doing a favor for the wrong person and it only benefitting a stranger.¡± Unless Ye Shuang decided to use the rest of her life to make introductions for Luo Ce, a manager without contacts had zeropetition power. Director Zhou wanted Ye Shuang to think about it carefully and closely. When it had nothing to do with filming, Director Zhou was a friendly person. Ye Shuang was still young, so he did not mind giving him some advice. Ye Shuang understood what Director Zhou was getting at, but she just wanted to give her cousin a head start¡ªwhat he did after that was his own problem. After making the connection and getting the role... if Luo Ce was really talented, with this introduction and a few more meetings with these influential people in the business, when they needed casting, they would think of Luo Ce and perhaps give his artists the opportunity. If Luo Ce still could not make anything of himself after Ye Shuang had done him this favor, then perhaps he was not meant to be in this business, and Ye Shuang would advise him to switch for a different path in life. Ye Shuang exined her intention to Director Zhou. The role was not that important¡ªshe just wanted to introduce her friend to the crew. ¡°Fine, fine. If you want to treat us, do you think we¡¯ll say no?¡± Director Zhou did not mind it. ¡°Bring the actor along and have the set manager make the necessary arrangements. Send me a message when you¡¯ve booked the ce for dinner.¡± After settling things with Director Zhou, Ye Shuang used her phone to search for famous eateries in Jing Hu City. She used her credit card to book a restaurant with a private room. After that, she sent Director Zhou the message, and Director Zhou would help her inform the rest of the crew. Pocketing her pocket, Ye Shuang put her sses back on and returned to the room. While she was gone, the audition had finished. Everyone was sitting and chatting among themselves. A fat man who sat in the middle, yelled loudly when he saw Ye Shuang return, ¡°You¡¯re thest one. Quick, it¡¯s time for your audition. After that, we¡¯ll decide the characters.¡± He seemed to be the one who was responsible for casting. This was merely a formality. When had an audition director waited for one artist before? Basically, the crew had already decided to take on Ye Shuang, and they needed her to go through the audition so that it would look formal to the other hopefuls. ¡°Audition?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at Luo Ce before shrugging. ¡°I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding; I came here to find someone, not for an audition.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not here for an audition, why did you take a number card?¡± The fat man was unhappy. ¡°Do you know how much time we¡¯ve wasted just waiting for you? A newbie has to be humble, polite, and make sure that not one opportunity slips through his fingers. Take off those sunsses and read this scene for me.¡± Ye Shuang did not remove her sunsses. Her lips curved upwards, and she scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not an actor.¡± Then, before the fat man could say anything, she turned to Luo Ce. ¡°Brother Luo, time to go! I¡¯ve booked the ce for dinner.¡± Having booked a ce meant going to meet Director Zhou. This was such a rare opportunity, so even if it might fail, Luo Ce would have to give it a try. Furthermore, inparison, he would rather have a chance at a real movie than whatever this was supposed to be. Bringing his artist, Luo Ce followed behind Ye Shuang without hesitation, ignoring the angry threats of the fat man behind them. It was not until they left the ce that Ye Shuang shook her head at Luo Ce. ¡°Brother Luo, your patience is amazing. That kind of crew seems to treat their actors so badly, and even if your people got selected, it would only be a ck mark on their resume.¡± ¡°Which actor doesn¡¯t have a ck mark in the entertainment business?¡± Luo Ce smiled. It seemed like he had gotten used to this lifestyle. Ye Shuang nced at him and did not say anything. Luo Ce was willing to take the heat from this kind of unofficial filming crew, lower his face to ask for help from a newbie, and follow his artists to traipse all over the country just for a chance at a big break. He could lower himself to do so many things, but the one thing he would not do was ept the help from Ou Qianru. If Luo Ce just went around the ce using the name of Ou Qianru¡¯s fianc¨¦, even if he might not reach Ou Qianru¡¯s standard instantly, it would definitely be better than how he was now. But he did not want people to say that he was relying on his fianc¨¦e, and she wanted to help her fianc¨¦ preserve his manly pride, so both were suffering due to face. Luo Ce ended up having to audition for these kinds of crappy films, and Ou Qianru chose to ignore it because she did not have the heart to see Luo Ce¡¯s suffer. He was willing to bend over backwards so much for outsiders, so why couldn¡¯t he just ept the help from his own woman? Ye Shuang could not understand the pride of men, but since Luo Ce was family, no matter how confused she was by his actions, she would be on his side. The young man who followed Luo Ce could not understand why they would suddenly leave the casting site. He wanted to say something but stopped himself. When he finally got enough courage to open his lips, a car stopped beside the three of them and honked. Then, the window of the backseat rolled down. When half of the face of the person sitting inside was revealed, it was enough to make the young man scream like a fan girl. ¡°Celebrity Luo?¡± Chapter 120 - He Didnt Tell You?

Chapter 120: He Didn¡¯t Tell You?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even among other celebrities, Luo Mingxin was an idol. He had several awards for best actor under his belt and was of the few rare Asian superstars who were loved by the western media. Luo Mingxin¡¯s position in the industry could not be understated. Of those who just entered the field, there were none who did not view Luo Mingxin as a mountain that could not be climbed and the highest target that they were working toward. Therefore, although the young man was still grousing about missing the audition a minute ago, when he saw his own idol slow down his car and roll down his window to greet him, he did not know how to react. Luo Mingxin nodded at the young man and Luo Ce, who recognized him, before moving his gaze to Ye Shuang. He asked with a smile, ¡°Doing something with your friends tonight?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°Technically, we have something to do with you tonight as well... Erm, I mean, I¡¯m treating everyone to dinner tonight, did Director Zhou not inform you?¡± Luo Mingxin was shocked. He turned to ask for his phone from his assistant. He flipped through his inbox, and there was indeed a message from Director Zhou. Luo Mingxin smiled apologetically. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice this. There¡¯s supposed to be a business ball that I¡¯m required to attend tonight... But, oh well. Where and when?¡± A ball was rejected just like that. Then again, he had the power to do so. If this was Luo Ce and the young man, the ball would have been an important chance to socialize¡ªperhaps they might run into a sponsor who would be willing to invite them for an endorsement ormercial. However, in Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes, a ball was no different than a dinner. In fact, he thought it was more tiring than a dinner. After Ye Shuang gave the name of the restaurant and time, she added jokingly, ¡°Actually, we can meet up another time. After all, we¡¯ll see each other during shooting anyway and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll offend someone if you miss out on the ball.¡± ¡°Offend? Who in the country doesn¡¯t know that I have a broken leg? Due to the injury, I can¡¯t drink alcohol and can¡¯t even stand for long.¡± Luo Mingxin smirked coldly, probably reminded of someone. ¡°Making nice with the sponsors is not a bad thing, but at the end of the day, the artist should be the most important. Certain people wish to sell me out for money, but that also depends on whether I¡¯m willing to give them that face or not.¡± The personal assistant pulled on Luo Mingxin¡¯s sleeves surreptitiously, and that earned him a re from the man. The assistant immediately shrunk back to the corner of his seat. Looks like this is family business... Ye Shuang smiled, pretending not to hear the words unsaid. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll see Brother Luo tonight. By the way, this is Brother Luo, my family. He¡¯s now an agent. If Brother Luo sees him in the future, please take good care of him.¡± Luo Mingxin was tickled. ¡°This is the first time someone asked me to take care of someone so directly. Sure, but don¡¯t waste that enormous courage of yours, remember to show that courage during the scene in a few days.¡± Luo Mingxin did not promise anything, but at least his tone was not bad. Luo Ce was satisfied with this result, and even the young artist had his face full of smiles. Luo Mingxin did not really want to attend the so-called ball, and he stopped the car when he saw Ye Shuang on the way there. Since there was a dinner tonight, he had every reason to skip the ball tonight and told his driver to turn around. Ye Shuang stopped the man. ¡°You¡¯re going back to the bungalow? Perfect, Director Zhou said that we need to help arrange a scene for this young man. If Brother Luo is returning to the set, do you mind taking him with you to meet the set manager?¡± The young man who was pointed out almost fainted on the spot. Even Luo Mingxin, who had witness Ye Shuang¡¯s courage earlier, was speechless. ¡°You want me to give him a ride?¡± You want an Asian superstar to give someone else a ride? Perfection! No one has dared to make this demand of me yet. ¡°Well, your words are heavier than mine. We don¡¯t have a big favor to ask, just that you¡¯ll take good care of him back at the set.¡± Ye Shuang smiled, not hiding the fact that she was using Celebrity Luo. Did her demand go a little bit too far? Not really. Even though he was a superstar, even though he would not normally promise to help others, giving someone a ride was not really much of a favor. Giving a friend a ride was nothing, and even if it was not a friend, if the person insisted on being close to him, what else could he do? Reject it by iming it would waste his gas? But the key thing was no one had dared to do such a thing to him before... ¡°...Get in!¡± Luo Mingxin was someone who had an image to take care of, and he would not be caught doing things that were too un-gentlemanly. As long as the request was not unreasonable, this kind of individual was easier to deal with than most. You just had to be a little shameless. When Luo Mingxin¡¯s car disappeared around the corner with the young artist whose limbs were practically frozen, Luo Ce rxed enough to say, ¡°You actually dare to make demands of Celebrity Luo...¡± Ye Shuang smiled. This was like a schr meeting a soldier. The schr had to uphold his gentlemanly standard, arguing with words and logic, but the soldier ignored his words and attacked with force. The schr would always lose. The greatest example was Tyson biting Evander Holyfield¡¯s ears. Evander Holyfield was a heavy weight boxer who had many world records; he could defend against punches and jabs but could not rival shamelessness. Those who followed the rules would be unsettled by those who did not because while they followed the epted regtions closely, their opponents did not give a flying f*ck about their rules. Of course, Ye Shuang did not think that she had gone overboard. After all, she did not bite Luo Mingxin¡¯s ear; she only asked for a free car ride. After sending the young artist away, only Luo Ce and Ye Shuang were left. Since they were future family, they did not need to be so guarded around each other. When the young man was still around earlier, it had been difficult for Luo Ce to say anything. Now, he let out a long sigh and started to slowly exin what Celebrity Luo¡¯s words meant. ¡°Everyone in the field knows a thing or two about Luo Mingxin. After all, people have always been focusing on him. The ball tonight sounded like it was arranged by his manager. Normally, with an artist as famous as Luo Mingxin, the manager should have done everything within his power to stay close to him, but there is some bad blood between them. After all, their goals are different. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Frankly, both the star and the manager are working on the same thing, which is the value of the star¡¯s name. Normally, people would look after themselves, but certain managers only see their artists as a product, so they use all kind of methods to squeeze as many benefits out of them as they can.¡± Even though his future wife had stated that his future cousin-inw had no interest in being in the entertainment business, half of Ye Shuang¡¯s leg was already in the pot, so Luo Ce was not afraid to reveal certain things to Ye Shuang. ¡°For example, to ensure the star power of the celebrity doesn¡¯t drop, the manager will often arrange for the star to be in some kind of scandal when they aren¡¯t working or to ept movies that are damaging to the star¡¯s image for money and exposure. The star definitely considers things from their own angle, but the manager considers things from the angle of the agency. When both see eye to eye, the manager can help the star with many things, but once they see things differently, conflicts are bound to happen.¡± Luo Mingxin had already done enough work and started to slow down his career. The projects that he epted were because he enjoyed them and not because he needed them. However, it was different for the manager. Luo Mingxin could live off hisurels for the rest of his life, but the manager could not. Even though the star and manager were supposed to support each other, when their intentions were different, life would be hard. He wanted to retire? Good for him, but what about the manage? Furthermore, even if the manager was willing to let go, the agency would not agree. It had been so hard for them to cultivate a big star; not using him to his maximum potential would be a waste! Therefore, with the permission from the agency, the conflict between Luo Mingxin and his manager started to increase. There had been news that Luo Mingxin had already prepared to leave his agency after his contract ended, and Luo Mingxin had even hinted at that himself. He was powerful enough to not rely on any agency now. Therefore, with this in mind, how they could squeeze every drop of value out of Luo Mingxin before he departed became the only concern for the manager and the agency. Things like epting as many movies as they could, using Luo Mingxin¡¯s name to do favors for others, using Luo Mingxin to gain good rtionship with other sponsors, using Luo Mingxin to bring up as many newbie actors as they could... Even though the contract between Luo Mingxin and his agency was not tight and had few limitations, there were certain things that he could not reject. ¡°This is just like a couple getting married and breaking up,¡± Ye Shuang concluded after Luo Ce exined everything. ¡°For example, who will keep the house that they bought together? If it¡¯s the woman, then the man might not feel great. After all, it was he who paid for it. If it¡¯s the man, the woman would feel insecure. There are so many extra-marital affairs nowadays, who knows whether the man will abandon her after she has helped him manage the family for decades? ¡°The manager needs security and openly asks Luo Mingxin to give him as many resources as he can before he leaves, but Luo Mingxin thinks the other party as inconsiderate to his feelings. At the end of the day, it¡¯s better if you depend on yourself. If the manager is truly talented and connected, he will be able to survive without Luo Mingxin.¡± This analogy was too close to home, and Luo Ce became alert immediately. ¡°Xiao Ye, your way of thinking is wrong. Think of it this way, you¡¯ve shown your sincerity, and of course, you would expect the other party to do the same, but this is mainly just a test to see whether the other party is serious or not. Wait, do you n to keep some things to yourself when you marry my cousin?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang did not know tough or cry. Luo Ce had such an imagination. No wonder he was Ye Shuang¡¯s biological cousin. Chapter 121 - The Most Electrically-Charged Gaze in the Business

Chapter 121: The Most Electrically-Charged Gaze in the Business

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The young artist managed to get an extra role that had a few lines in the movie, and the reward of the day was already much better than he had anticipated. The dinner that night was a treat from his agent¡¯s close contact. As valuable as the opportunity was, the young man knew how to act ordingly in such a situation. He did not shamelessly ask to follow along. Furthermore, the connections that the agent made would be used for his artists, right? Therefore, after the casting, the young man very obediently said that he wished to return to the hotel to familiarize himself with the script. Only Luo Ce went along to the dinner with Ye Shuang. Since Director Zhou and Celebrity Luo were both present, the rest of the crew and actors had to attend as well. Ye Shuang had to pay an extra thousand to ask the management to clear the screen that separated two private rooms so that they could fit in twenty people. At the dinner table, Ye Shuang introduced Luo Ce to the crew. ... The next day, Luo Ce, who had received the implicit permission, started to appear at the set with his own artists. He said that he was there to visit Ye Shuang and the young man, but in reality... Well, everyone knew why. Luo Ce¡¯spany naturally had no problem with this. The agent¡¯s time was freerpared to others, and Luo Ce was technically working. Visiting Director Zhou¡¯s crew was such a rare opportunity, so they encouraged him to not waste such a precious chance. Therefore, when Ye Shuang arrived at the set from her hotel, she saw her cousin talking to the set manager and other crew members, but she was not surprised. ¡°Cousin Luo, you¡¯re so early?¡± Ye Shuang greeted him. Is this man that friendly with everyone? Yesterday, it was still Brother Luo, Luo Ce thought. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re early as well.¡± Luo Ce ignored the question of salutation; after all, they would be cousins soon. ¡°You have a scene to shoot today?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Shuang greeted the crew members who were shocked to see her. Then she pulled Luo Ce aside to find a ce to sit down. ¡°Honestly, I know nothing about acting, so I came to see if I can learn something or not from other people.¡± Ye Shuang was technically a cameo and not an actor from an agency. She also did not have any ns to enter the business, so the crew did not have many requests for her. Thus, she coulde and go as she pleased. She was unlike Luo Ce who needed to brush up on his existence so that people would notice him. Even if he could not leave a good impression on the crew, at least he would be able to leave the impression that he was a very hardworking man. To be more direct, Ye Shuang had nothing to worry about since she did not n to enter this field, so she did not feel any pressure around Celebrity Luo and Director Zhou. She did not feel the pressure to go the extra mile to improve others¡¯ impressions of her. Luo Ce was surprised. ¡°Not even a little? Then that might be a little troublesome. Based on what I heard from Director Zhou, if Celebrity Luo is the pir of the whole film, then your character would be the soul, if you fail...¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be horrible. Director Zhou will hate both of us for life.¡± Even though Ye Shuang said so, there was a smile that hung on her face. ¡°What has it got to do with me? Fine, you¡¯re the one who introduced me to the crew.¡± Luo Ce did not know whether tough or cry. There was indeed such a culture in China. Suddenly realizing that Ye Shuang was even greener than he was, Luo Ce felt a pressure on his shoulders. Everyone knew that Director Zhou had ced his hope on the character of ¡®big brother¡¯, or else he would not have made such a bigmotion about finding Ye Shuang online. There had been a precedent of directors using a newbie actor for the main role¡ªperhaps it was because the stars in the field did not fit the feeling he wanted, or he needed a new face for the role. In any case, no matter the reason, the thing Director Zhou did was not umon. Of course, only those experienced directors or writers dared to make demands like these. Most films opted for household names to ensure ticket sales. However, hiring a newbie to y a character that was the soul of the plot? That was risky even for experienced director. The main character had plenty of scenes since the whole movie revolved around this character¡¯s journey, so it would be easy, even for a newbie, to get into the character. There were plenty of scenes to practice. However, things were different for the soul character. Ye Shuang only appeared in shbacks. The public would not know what happened to the big brother¡ªhis life, his personality, his experience¡ªso they could not rte to him unless the actor who yed him yed him very well. It required an actor who could embody the brilliance, pride, and emotions that were not even described in the script well. Even if the movie goers did not know what kind of awards and sess he had achieved, with just one look, they could sense his grace and pride. This was not an acting skill that a newbie could provide. Luo Ce realized that things were more difficult than he thought. If acting was that easy, then everyone would join the entertainment business. In other words, Ye Shuang had to master her acting in mere days or no matter how handsome the big brother was, he would end up as part of the background. ¡°I heard from the manager that Celebrity Luo is going to rest for three weeks, so they¡¯ll be shooting your scenes in this period of time?¡± Luo Ce fell silent for a moment before finally giving his advice. ¡°An acting ss is toote now, but splitting the scenes into individual cuts and mastering them should be doable. How many scenes are you involved in?¡± ¡°I died at the start of the film, and then there will be three shbacks. If the director thinks I¡¯m good enough, there will be one final scene where I appear to take advantage of Celebrity Luo,¡± Ye Shuang concluded easily, not hiding anything from her cousin. Finally, she asked, ¡°What did you mean earlier?¡± ¡°...I meant, learning how to act now will be toote, but if we just focus on these few scenes and practice the expressions and actions beforehand, it should be enough to handle the real thing.¡± Ye Shuang understood it immediately. ¡°So a pre-nning?¡± Acting could be divided into natural talent or hard work. The best acting naturally came when the actors morphed into the parts themselves. However, if the scenes weren¡¯t that many and the actor wasn¡¯t that experienced, there were some shortcuts to take. In other words, Luo Ce¡¯s meaning was Ye Shuang did not know how to act, but she only needed to know what kind of expression to give and actions to do when it was her turn. An actor was supposed to familiarize themselves with the script to put themselves into the story, but if an actor wasn¡¯t that talented, they could just memorize what they themselves were supposed to do and ignore everyone else. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om After all, Cousin Ye doesn¡¯t intend to pursue a career in entertainment. After Luo Ce came up with a n, he exined to Ye Shuang, ¡°If you were my artist, I definitely would not suggest something like this because every cut is an opportunity for them to learn. But since you¡¯re not nning to enter this field, there¡¯s no point in you practicing your acting skill. You only need to do what you¡¯re expected to do... so the point now is how to make sure your acting is satisfactory enough.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°I feel like things aren¡¯t asplicated as you think. Cousin Luo is asking me to imitate others, right?¡± Imitation? Then again, the exnation made sense as well. Imitate what kind of expression and reaction the ¡®big brother¡¯ should have, practice it many times, and then do it for the camera. Even though this might not help Ye Shuang own the character, at least there was only a small chance of things going wrong. Luo Ce was satisfied with Ye Shuang¡¯s innovation, but he did not understand why Ye Shuang woulde to the set for imitation. ¡°Xiao Ye, your idea is not bad, but all the characters have different personalities, and none of them are ying the ¡®big brother¡¯.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her head. How was she suppose to exin this? ¡°For example, what do you think of Celebrity Luo¡¯s title of the best electricity-filled gaze in the business?¡± ¡°Celebrity Luo is famous for his acting skill, and naturally, his gaze cannot easily be imitated.¡± Luo Ce was confused by what Ye Shuang was saying. ¡°But from how I see it, his gaze is nothing more than a more literary way of putting things.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Gaze is part of the eyes, and eyes are a spherical organ filled with gel, covered with ayer of cornea... The electricity is inside his eyes? Don¡¯t tell me Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes carry their own spotlight or electrical charger? No, at the end of the day, his ¡®acting skill¡¯ came from his muscles.¡± ¡°Muscles?¡± Luo Ce did not know how to react to this. ¡°The tensing or rxing of the muscle around the eyes can create changes in the shape of the eyes, but the key lies in the brows. In any case, everyone¡¯s facial expression is decided by facial muscles. Take, for example, a smile. Some might have a big smile and others a reservedugh; the difference is the level of muscr movement. Of course, a person¡¯s looks y a role as well.¡± Ye Shuang nced at Luo Ce, who looked at her like she was some kind of mad person. She thought about it. Words alone did not seem to exin her ideas well. Therefore, she leaned her body slightly forward and made a mncholic and heavy-hearted expression that Luo Ce was familiar with. With her head lowered and her tone as deep as a lovelorn prince, she said, ¡°Therefore, acting skill is nothing other than how good you can control your expression...¡± Luo Ce was stunned by both the things that Ye Shuang said and her current expression. This saddened gaze, this loving expression... It was identical to thest scene in Celebrity Luo¡¯s most famous work, the reason he was called the most electrically-charged gaze in the business. This was... the perfect imitation. Chapter 122 - That Spherical Organ

Chapter 122: That Spherical Organ

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The human face alone was made up of 44 muscles. Through thebination of blood vessels, nerves, bones, and cartge, people could make more than five thousand expressions. Just the motion ofughter alone, there were already neen known types, and the smallest change in the facial muscles would contribute to a different form ofplicated emotion. For example, in front of six pictures of a man with his eyes closed and lips wide open, could you tell which one was excited from winning a game and which one was ecstatic from having his proposal epted? You might think this was preposterous; even the most experienced actor would not be able to tell such minute difference. However, while most people could not do it, it did not mean that no one could. There was an American psychologist, Paul Ekman, who was known as the face reader. He was a pioneer in human emotions and facial expression. The series ¡®Lie to Me¡¯ was based on his life¡¯s work. Using his knowledge of ¡®micro-expressions¡¯, he helped his country solve many cases. Even the FBI and CIA had asked for his consultation on cases. Ye Shuang had not been to acting sses and had no idea how they taught acting in acting school, but from how she understood it, acting was just another form of lying. A fake story and a fake character, the greater the liar, the better the acting. Those who could lie to the audience to make them believe they were inhabiting the characters were experienced actors. For normal people, acting depended on getting into the character and, through that, the emotions that they felt would be more authentic. This was one reason directors preferred using actors who had a life story simr to the characters they were ying. It would be easier for them to get into character. Ye Shuang did not know much about acting, but after her DNA optimization, the uracy and control she had over every inch of her body was not something that could be rivalled by normal people. Instead of saying that she was there to learn from other people¡¯s acting, she was actually there to categorize the myriad rhythm of everyone¡¯s facial expression. For example, how many muscles were involved in making certain expression? How taut should the muscle pull? Was it an upwards or downwards pull? What was the degree and angle of the pull? She did not have much time, so she came to the set to study the real actors¡¯ facial expressions. After she had familiarized herself with them, she would apply them herself. When she returned, she needed to go watch some of the past Oscar-winning films. The actors would have a better control of their emotions. Of course, if she had time, she could also observe how normal people manipted their expressions in everyday life and search for the psychology book to read. Ye Shuang focused on the set, but Luo Ce had a hard time catching up. After he recovered from the electrically-charged gaze that Ye Shuang perfectly copied from Celebrity Luo, Luo Ce pulled out a cigarette and thought about it. He turned to look at the set, put the cigarette back, and could not help but advise Ye Shuang. ¡°Xiao Ye... I still feeling controlling the facial muscle type of acting won¡¯t work...¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If this kind of preposterous acting style was so easy, why did so many people go for years of acting sses? ¡°You mean acting using the spherical organ is more usable?¡± Ye Shuang asked in return. That is called acting using the gaze... Fine, maybe you would call it ocr muscle... ¡°Just an alternative name for it.¡± Looking at how her cousin had such a hard time epting this, Ye Shuang thought about it and opted for a different exnation. ¡°This is an objective conclusion. If you still think it is too difficult to understand, just consider me a genius...¡± Cousin-inw, does my cousin know you¡¯re so... unique? After another few exchanges, Ye Shuang stayed at the set to continue her study. Since she insisted on doing this, there was nothing Luo Ce could do but walk away with a heavy heart. He was going to talk to the young man who was trying to make nice with the film crew. At the very least, Luo Ce had seen Ye Shuang¡¯s ¡®performance¡¯. It was as impressive as the acting Celebrity Luo did several years ago. Even though it was an impromptu performance, when Ye Shuang lowered his head and chuckled to himself, Luo Ce automatically filled in the background of a depressed youth. If he could replicate the same thing when Director Zhou was shooting the scene of the ¡®big brother¡¯, achieving Director Zhou¡¯s demands would not be too difficult. As long as Ye Shuang could manage what she set out to do. ... The scenes shot that morning were sessful. At the very least, they did not cut into the lunch break. ording to legend, there was one time when Director Zhou was so angry that he forbad the whole crew from having lunch until the shot waspleted. Ye Shuang went to ask for a boxed lunch, too. After all, the crew had enough budget for that. In fact, asionally, there might be leftovers for the crew members to take home as dinner or supper. However, she was just snooping through the dishes of the boxed lunches when Director Zhou waved for her toe over. ¡°Did you get anything from looking around the set all morning?¡± Director Zhou asked as he shoveled food into his mouth. He could speak clearly even though he was chewing, but there was a deep line between his brows. Normally, when a normal person was there to study acting, they would throw in the use of the mind, like imagining how they would react in the same scenario or how they could make a certain line feel more natural. However, whenever Director Zhou nced at Ye Shuang in the middle of shoot that morning, he found this man... It would be wrong to say that he was not focused. The way Ye Shuang looked at the shoot was very focused, but that was the issue; he was being too focused... It felt like he was doing something like data entry instead of learning how to act. Ye Shuang was focused, serious, but there was no showcase of emotions on hisface, as if he wanted it to be as peaceful as possible. But the most important element to acting was feelings or getting into character. If you have no feelings, how are you supposed to act? Ye Shuang did not understand Director Zhou¡¯s worry. Her chopsticks poked into the rice, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s going well.¡± She had collected plenty of data and had familiarized herself with the general rhythm. All that was left was minor tweaking and setting to make sure the expressions were closer to reality. Director Zhou had little faith in this ¡°it¡¯s going well.¡± He thought about it but did not question Ye Shuang. He reached into his pocket to pull out a small mirror that he had probably prepared for this asion. ¡°If you¡¯re free, practice your expressions before this mirror. Actually, you have the talent; try to make some soft expressions and see whether you can make something of them or not.¡± Teaching slowly was impossible, so intensive training was the only choice. After all, Ye Shuang only needed to survive a few important cuts. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shuang took the mirror and left. Without settling on a characterization, she did not want to waste her breath exining it to others. Furthermore, she would change back to a woman that night. She could spend the three days finding relevant information. What if she identally showcased that she had a talent for acting and Director Zhou was so satisfied that he wanted her to stay for a few more scenes? What was she going to do then? Find a randomdy to kiss? After dealing with Director Zhou, Ye Shuang had to deal with her cousin. Luo Ce also came to check up on Ye Shuang. Has cousin-inw improved on his method, or has he found that it won¡¯t work after some exploration? If it¡¯s thetter, I should advise him toe up with an alternative solution. Ye Shuang had more patience for Luo Ce. As she finished the boxed lunch, she exined to Luo Ce the rtionship between micro-expression and emotions. This was also to prevent him for getting worried for no reason. Luo Ce thought about it and said, ¡°Based on what you said, this method does sound doable, but it won¡¯t be easy to practice. Then again, that should be fine; you only have a few scenes in this movie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the next few days, I¡¯ll go look for some books on acting and performance,¡± Ye Shuang said,ying down the foundation for her uing disappearance. Luo Ce rxed slightly, and he had the mood to make jokes already. ¡°Listening to what you said, the face reader is someone who is incredible. If you managed to master this, doesn¡¯t this mean you¡¯ll be able to read other people¡¯s mind in the future?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. For example, I can discern that someone is lying from minor details, but I cannot possibly know why he is lying. Another example¡ªwhile I can tell someone is having a great day even if he appears calm on the surface, I won¡¯t know what made him so happy.¡± Ye Shuang exined just in case Luo Ce ced too much of his own imagination on this ability. ¡°It¡¯s just reading a person¡¯s emotions from their expression, to see if their expression matches their emotions, that¡¯s all. After all, there are limited expressions to limitless emotions, so this is face-reading and not mind-reading.¡± Furthermore, this was not an exact science. Someone might be emotionally twisted. They might have a happy smile while killing someone. Because murder might not be a bad thing in their mind, the happiness on their face would not be faked. Simrly, children had innocent smiles, but many adults had seen children pull off the wings of dragonflies with such innocent smiles on their faces. The rice of the boxed lunch was soon finished, and Ye Shuang gave the dishes that apanied the rice to Luo Ce. This was one of the negative effects from the DNA optimization. Her tongue became too sensitive, and she had to spend most of her time outside being hungry. She observed for the rest of the afternoon and departed from the set at 4 pm. She told Director Zhou that she was going to stay at home to focus on the script and acting for the next few days. Director Zhou was very satisfied with this and waved goodbye to her. After Ye Shuang returned to her hotel, she went online to search forrge,fortable bookstores in Jing Hu City. The face reader¡¯s book had been published about one decade ago, so she wondered if she could still find a copy. Chapter 123 - A Girls Gotta Eat Somehow

Chapter 123: A Girl¡¯s Gotta Eat Somehow

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Hello? Yes, this is Ye Shuang.¡± ¡°Then, it¡¯s right,¡± a female voice said with suppressed rage. ¡°I suspect my husband is cheating on me. He just bought two properties for no reason!¡± ¡°...Then I suggest you go find a private investigator, I don¡¯t...¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who found the vixen that was troubling Xiao Ning¡¯s home, right? I¡¯ll give you 5,000 to help me find that b*tch! But you cannot let her know that we¡¯re looking.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not...¡± a PI team but talent scouts. ¡°8,000! If not for Mrs. An¡¯s personal rmendation, I would not havee to you, don¡¯t push it,¡± the woman warned. ¡°I got your ount number from Mrs. An already, and I¡¯ll send you the money now. Just help me find out who the damn vixen is!¡± Then the call was hung up. Ye Shuang held the phone and was silent for at least half a minute before she understood what had happened. It was probably An Zining¡¯s mother who helped spread the word for Ye Shuang. Since Ye Shuang had managed to help her find Chen He¡¯s mistress, that probably gave her the wrong impression of the nature of Ye Shuang¡¯s work. Normally, head hunters dealt with specific, high-end cases, but recently, Ye Shuang had received many cases that were rted to extra-marital affair or investigation of a family member. This was not anything illegal, and from how Ye Shuang saw it, while this work was technically within her job scope, it was not what talent scouts like her would normally do. ording to Han Chu, if she continued to bend over backwards for the sake of money, her career would easily veer off the straight path and ended up as a private investigator. Ye Shuang did not heed his warning. Even though the talent storage at San Lin City was not high, it was not low either. When there were no cases, filling the void with these small requests could not have been more normal. To be honest, both Ye Shuang and the talents needed a source of ie. Not long after that, Ye Shuang received a message on her stating that 8,000 had entered her ount. The amount was not high, but she could still get around 500 to 600 worth ofmission. Ye Shuang thought about it before sending a message to Han Chu to exin the situation. The reply soon came. Basically, Han Chu¡¯s idea was for her to do anything she wanted at San Lin City. Han Chu had already be immune to everything when Yao Zhixing was his agent for half a year, so when he was threatened into giving the agent post to Ye Shuang, he had already decided to give up on this ce. In any case, a private investigator could be considered a talent as well. Therefore, Ye Shuang happily contacted Lawyer Lin, whom she had an amiable working rtionship with. The man was more receptive of the job than Han Chu. After exchanging the information, he assigned aputer expert at the workshop to follow the client¡¯s husband¡¯s bank ount and phone activity. After hanging up, Ye Shuang epted that private investigation would be part of her business, something that she could do when there were no big cases. This was a win-win situation for herself and the talents of San Lin City. Ye Shuang then spent the night looking through the store of movies they provided at the hotel. After a whole night of studying the micro-expressions of various stars, the next morning, Sister Shuang grabbed her backpack and left for the biggest bookstore in Jing Hu City. The cashier counter provided a book searching service. Ye Shuang gave the person the title of the Face Reader, and she was told that the store only had seven to eight copies of the books published by the man. If she wanted the rest, she would need to order them online. The books were in area E on the second floor. Ye Shuang thanked the man and headed upstairs. There were fewer customers there than first floor; thus, it was quieter. Beside the bookshelves stood or sat individuals who were reading their favorite books. asionally, they would bring out a notepad to write something down, but most of the time, they were focused on reading. Of course, they could just buy the books to take home, but it just felt better reading at the bookstore for some reason. Reading at the bookstore would garner a better focus than reading at home. Since everyone else was doing it, the psychological part of it enabled the reader to assimte into this atmosphere more easily. Secondly, there were simply too many distractions at home. Like when you were just turning over the second page, you would hear your family opening the television in the living room. Since Ye Shuang had nothing arranged for the rest of the afternoon and she had an incredible memory, her initial n was to read at the bookstore and then leave. She walked to Area E and found the books by the Face Reader. Ye Shuang carried a stack of books and looked around. She soon found a hidden corner by a ss window. The lighting was perfect and the location even more so. There was enough light for reading, and being in the corner meant that she would not be so easily disturbed. She did not want others toe looking for the books she was reading. Then again, this worry was rather unfounded because those interested in Area E¡¯s psychological analysis books were not thatmon. After all, this was not an easily-mastered skill. Knowing the theory did not mean knowing the skill. For example, the most basic skill of psychological analysis was the study of facial expression followed by artful speech. The former could help one analyze the other party¡¯s thought while thetter could help one influence others. It had to be stressed that this was how Ye Shuang categorized these things¡ªhow psychology was really studied had to be different from how Ye Shuang understood it. In any case, it was true that those who knew psychology either had great observational power or read plenty of books. These people were mostly sessful figures in their fields and would not have time to read the books provided by the bookstore. Their instinct and experience would give them the thing they needed to face various problem, and they would not need to rely on books. Inparison, those who were interested in psychology were mostly those normal workers who desired sess. They did not have the natural talent in this area and thus had not found sess. After scratching the surface of psychology, they would think they had stumbled upon another shortcut to sess, but they did not realize that without talent, it would require decades for them to even familiarize themselves with the basics of psychology. These people saw psychology in books like ¡°How to trick your boss¡± or ¡°How to get the girls that you want¡±. They hoped that through guidance provided in such books, one day, they would turn their lives over and became the rising stars in their industries. This was how it was with specialized skills. Those who knew them had no need for the books, and those who read the books would not be able to learn them anyway. Other than those who specialized in studying this field, these books would normally be of no help to anyone. Time passed by slowly. The stack of books beside Ye Shuang slowly diminished until two were left. By then, the sunlight that filtered through the window had inched upwards from her toes to her well-defined calf. Her fair skin glittered like a diamond under the ray of the sun. The first thing Luo Mingxin saw was this pair of legs. Even a celebrity like him was a man too, and it was normal for a man¡¯s gaze to linger on the opposite sex. Luo Mingxin was impressed by the masters that seemed to be hiding among the general public. First, there was that impossibly handsome man, and now a beauty with perfect legs. Just her fair skin was something that could not be achieved by many A-list celebrities. His gaze moved upwards, but it was blocked by a rather familiar cap when it reached the head. The woman who had her head lowered from reading only showed her jaw. Where have I seen this before? But this cap is sold at most roadside stalls. Luo Mingxin was thinking about this when the girl noticed his gaze on her. She also raised her head to look at him. She¡¯s quite pretty, around 80 marks. Not enough to cause a traffic ident but pleasing on the eyes. However, the rare thing is she¡¯s not wearing any make-up. Luo Mingxin was rarely recognized on the street. Basically, he yed the role of a gentleman before the camera, so no one would expect he would be wearing earrings, sunsses, a baseball cap, and jeans with holes in them when he was out on a walk. Therefore, facing the girl¡¯s gaze, Luo Mingxin was calm. He shed a bright smile and nned to turn away. However, what the girl said next stunned him. ¡°Who would have thought that Brother Luo likes to pretend to be young as well?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What? Who the f*ck are you? Luo Mingxin whipped his head around in microseconds to examine his surroundings. Thankfully, there was no one near him, and no one seemed to pay attention to this normal-sounding greeting. Luo Mingxin sighed in relief and pulled his cap lower. He dashed up the stairs and squatted down beside the girl to whisper, ¡°And you are?¡± Ye Shuang was easily confused by the social circles of her different sexes. She did know Luo Mingxin, so the greeting came out of her naturally. However, she realized what was wrong when she heard the female voice escape her lips. Looking at the caution on Luo Mingxin¡¯s face, Ye Shuang put the book in her hands away and smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a fan.¡± ¡°...Stop kidding, you don¡¯t look like a fan at all.¡± No matter how rational a fan was, even if they did not scream in his proximity, they would be nervous, but Ye Shuang was so calm that it felt like she was conversing with her friend. Luo Mingxin had a weird feeling that he had seen this woman before... perhaps they had once been friends? ¡°Take a guess!¡± Ye Shuang tossed the question back. After all, she was not the curious party¡ªwhy should she make up an excuse? Luo Mingxin frowned. ¡°Fine, at least tell me how you managed to recognize me.¡± Ye Shuang looked at him, and the answer she gave confused Luo Mingxin even more. ¡°Cranialparison.¡± Chapter 124 - Catch Me If You Can

Chapter 124: Catch Me If You Can

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 This answer caused Luo Mingxin¡¯s teeth to pulse with pain, which travelled to his legs too. Even though he had been recovering for days and could stand and walk for a limited time, maintaining the same pose for an extended period could still put pressure on his broken leg. Luo Mingxin had taken a taxi to the bookstore, so that was fine, but he ran a bit too fast due to the shock earlier. His legs that were only pricking with pain previously were now starting to ache. He nced at Ye Shuang¡¯s table and saw the books that he was looking for. To make things easier on himself, Luo Mingxin took the seat beside Ye Shuang and shed a smile, trying to hide the pain that he was experiencing and naturally picked up a book from the stack beside Ye Shuang. Instead of flipping through it, he turned to continue to study Ye Shuang. ¡°I still have no idea who you are... but cranialparison?¡± Luo Mingxin touched his own face, and his expression shifted. ¡°...Who would have thought that I would one day be treated like a fugitive?¡± Cranialparison was a type of modern technique used for identification using cranial reconstruction and imagery superimposition. However, this was mostly done on theputer. Conducted with the naked eye? Needless to say, Luo Mingxin did not believe her one bit. Ye Shuang thought about it and exined through this self-introduction, ¡°I¡¯m the partner for your beloved big brother.¡± ¡°My big brother?¡± Luo Mingxin was baffled. ¡°I¡¯m a single child, what beloved big brother you¡¯re talking about... Wait, I think I understand now.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed and face-palmed. He finally understood why the girl acted so friendly with him. If she was the partner of the Ye Shuang from his crew, then this was not that surprising. After all, that Ye Shuang was shameless enough to ask him to be a driver for a friend after having only met twice. Since they were partners, their way of thinking was probably the same. Luo Mingxin could imagine that Ye Shuang telling her partner, ¡°Right, I saw that Luo Mingxin at the set today.¡± And in the same tone, Brother Ye would say, ¡°Right, I saw arge cabbage being sold at the market this morning.¡± Therefore, it was not hard to understand why the girl acted so naturally around him, like he was some kind ofmoner. Luo Mingxin was caught in his thought, and Ye Shuang put her book down to continue his thread of conversation. ¡°Do you really think that your identity is that much better than a fugitive?¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Either way, both identities need to run and hide... but at least, the fugitives are just running from the police, but you? If I scream right this moment, ¡°Celebrity Luo is right here¡±, do you not think the crowd woulde in to swarm you? Their hands would be all over your body before you were saved, and you could do nothing because it is not illegal for them to do so...¡± Luo Mingxin could not help but ask, ¡°Are you really my fan?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Shuang said confidently. F*ck, as if I would believe that! Perhaps afraid that Ye Shuang would really scream his name or perhaps he considered Ye Shuang an acquaintance already, after a few more exchanges, Luo Mingxin decided to stay beside Ye Shuang to read the books. It was rare for him to find a beautifuldy who he could chat with without pressure, and on top that, she was reading the books he was interested in. In that case, why would he switch ces to torment himself? Luo Mingxin had enough insight to discern whether someone was being phony or hypocritical. They were both beautiful people and shared the same interest. It wasmon for them to exchange ideas since they were reading the same type of book. Luo Mingxin was a high-achiever in psychology and before he entered the entertainment business, he studied quite deep into this field. With the desire to teach and impress, he could not help himself from sharing a few tricks with Ye Shuang. After some back and forth, the rtionship turned from acquaintances into friends with a simr interest. After realizing the girl was not just reading these books for fun, Luo Mingxin excitedly dragged the girl to y the game of people-watching with her. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn anything from just reading¡ªyou have to experiment more. Look at these people that walk into the bookstore. Can you guess their upation from their dressing and mannerism?¡± Luo Mingxin was as excited as a puppy. ¡°...I¡¯m just here to study the rtionship between expression and emotional management, did you misunderstand me somewhere?¡± Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. Shouldn¡¯t this Luo Mingxin act more like a celebrity? Is okay for him to put his guard down like this? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°A person¡¯s unconsciousness habit is simr to expressions, and you can make use of them to determine one¡¯s identity,¡± Luo Mingxin stated. ¡°Facial expressions can only give you their emotions while bodynguage and habits can provide you with more information... like the book about looking through lies that you¡¯re reading.¡± Luo Mingxin had been paying attention to Ye Shuang¡¯s reading list. Other than studying expressions, the girl seemed to be studying certain aspects of psychology as well. ¡°Take acting for example. To bring the character¡¯s emotions to life until they influence the audience, those are called a-list actors, but to be able to bring out the presence of the character beyond their emotions, those are known as the best actors. Do you know why I¡¯m one of the best actors? Because others are merely ying a character and they need the plot and supporting characters to indirectly build up their character, but that¡¯s not so for me. As long as I¡¯m standing there, I¡¯m truly that character!¡± ¡°All this just to remind me that you¡¯ve won the Best Actor award?¡± For some reason, Ye Shuang felt like the man was merely making use of this opportunity to gloat. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m more curious why you could take my presence so naturally.¡± Luo Mingxin shed a soul-sucking smile and did not feel shamed at the attempt to seduce a girl. Then he turned serious and said, ¡°But my real purpose is not that, I...¡± ¡°Stop lying to me.¡± To continue their conversation, Luo Mingxin ignored the not so friendly usation and moved away from this sensitive topic. ¡°From how I see it, there are two types of psychologists. Profiler and liar. ¡°A profiler can discern an individual¡¯s personality and background from their expression, action, and habits. While a liar is theplete opposite. They look at sets of personalities and backgrounds to analyze the types of expressions, actions, and habits those people would have.¡± ¡°The best liar is also the best actor.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She closed her book because her interest was piqued. ¡°By the way, are you this chatty normally?¡± ¡°Mainly, it¡¯s because I¡¯m bored.¡± Luo Mingxin pointed at his broken leg. He shed azy smile, and his gaze moved beyond Ye Shuang to look at the sky beyond her. ¡°You know I¡¯m injured, and since there¡¯s no working arrangement, I¡¯m bored.¡± ¡°Even if a star is temporarily stopped from shooting a movie, that does not mean they have lost their value. You should have plenty of invitations like making a scandal with less popr actors. Furthermore, your leg is broken, not your face. There have to be richdies who love your face and new actors who desire the newsworthiness that you possess.¡± Ye Shuang touched the cover of the book while saying leisurely, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t matter; after all, we won¡¯t be having many interactions in the future...¡± Luo Mingxin might have seemed approachable, and it was true that it was because Ye Shuang had no hidden motive that he was so friendly, but Ye Shuang had noticed one thing. They had been chatting for so long already, and it might have appeared that they enjoyed each other¡¯spany, but until now, Luo Mingxin had not asked about her name. It was clear what that meant. He was bored and just so happen to find a girl who he could spend time with. So, they were just chatting for fun. A normal person might have misunderstood Luo Mingxin and how friendly he was, thinking they could be considered friends already. However, Ye Shuang believed that the moment they left the bookstore, even if they ran into each other again, Luo Mingxin would revert to his state of a superstar and reintroduce himself without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those sad topics.¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes narrowed and, with an easy smile, moved the topic away. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to acting, do you know who my idol is?¡± ¡°Marilyn Monroe?¡± Ye Shuang answered easily because she had seen the man¡¯s online profile. ¡°Wrong!¡± Damn liar even cheats on his online information! Ye Shuang thought before answering, ¡°Ekman?¡± ¡°I respect the psychologist, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s my idol.¡± Luo Mingxin pouted and threw the Ekman he was still reading away. With his palm on his chin, he revealed the answer. ¡°My greatest idol is the great artist, Frank Abagnale.¡± Who? Ye Shuang took out her phone expressionlessly but could not find an actor by that name. ¡°Are you toying with me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Luo Mingxin said confidently. ¡°Frank wasn¡¯t an actor; hemitted crimes in 26 countries. He was a named fugitive in many countries, and by the time he was 21, he had taken on the roles of pilot, pediatrician,wyer¡ªto name a few¡ªand had never been exposed. His lies were even bought by professionals, making them believe that he was their colleague... Hey! What is the meaning of your gaze?¡± Ye Shuang raised the book to hide the lower half of her face. She only revealed a pair of eyes before leaning back to introduce some distance between them. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised that Celebrity Luo¡¯s taste is so different from normal... Go on, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Chapter 125 - Im Your Biggest Fan

Chapter 125: I¡¯m Your Biggest Fan

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang should have known that official fan page could not be trusted. People wanted to get close to their idol but could not ept when their idols were too different from what they imagined, so this was how image management was born. For example, when an agencyunched a new idol, they woulde up with his personality and front based on his looks. Then, with that personality in mind, they would choose suitable activities and promotions. The innocent girl on the silver screen might be a heavy smoker in real life, or the cool Casanova might be ridiculously shy. What they were like in person did not matter¡ªwhat was important was what their fans wanted them to be. Luo Mingxin did not need to watch this as closely as other celebrities; his status and achievements meant that he could ignore part of the limitations and rules, but actions that were too beyond his perceived image still had to be avoided. For example, when asked by the reporters about his idol, he could not possibly say that his idol was the greatest liar of the twentieth century, a fugitive in more than twenty countries. ¡°If you act well enough, people will believe almost anything. That was what Frank said when he was detained and recruited by the CIA.¡± Luo Mingxin touched his lower lips in thought. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be able to find the book written by Frank on the first floor Area C. In fact, the film Catch Me If You Can is also based on his life. Ignore me if you¡¯re not interested, but if you have any intention of studying psychology, personally, I think understanding behavioral psychology and the greatest mastermind of our generation are crucial.¡± Luo Mingxin had his suspicions about that Ye Shuang and his beautiful partner¡¯s working content. Even though he had heard that they were famous headhunting agents, there was no rule that said agents could only assign cases and not take cases themselves. Some cases were legal, but some could not be brought up to the surface. Luo Mingxin naturally would not get close to these things, but it did not mean that he was not interested. ¡°Wait, Catch Me If You Can by Steven Spielberg? Sure, Leo is so handsome!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°You think behavioral psychology will help with acting?¡± This girl¡¯s focus seems to be rather multi-dimensional, Luo Mingxin thought to himself but did not point it out. ¡°Like you said, the best liar is also the best actor, and when you constructing a lie, behaviors and words can have more influence than expressions.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang nodded as she took note of this. She would need to study behavioral psychology after this. Memorizing the different ways people acted would not be that difficult for her. ¡°By the way, what kind of personality do you think a perfect, mature man would have?¡± Since Celebrity Luo was already there, she might as well ask him for tips. ¡°Probably humble but silently proud, gentle but cold at times... Since he is already perfect, naturally, his personality will be different from others, but due to his maturity, he understood the w of humanity.¡± After he answered Ye Shuang¡¯s question, Luo Mingxin scratched his chin and said in confusion, ¡°Why does this character sound so familiar?¡± Of course it sounds familiar; it¡¯s your beloved big brother... Ye Shuang shed a toothy smile. ¡°Don¡¯t mind the details. I¡¯m leaving, do you still want to read these books? If not, I¡¯m putting them back on the shelves.¡± ¡°Oh, I still want to read them, just leave them here.¡± After waving goodbye, it was as Ye Shuang expected¡ªLuo Mingxin did not ask for them to meet again or ask for her name. When Ye Shuang¡¯s shapely body disappeared down the stairs, Luo Mingxin flipped through the pages and suddenly remembered somthing. ¡°No wonder it sounded so familiar...¡± That character setting is the character her partner is ying soon! F*ck, a celebrity of my caliber still fell to the charm of a woman! ... Perhaps the advice from Luo Mingxin did have its uses because Ye Shuang found for herself a new target. Other than acting, how to liaise with people from different walks of life and especially how to garner their trust became more interesting than anything else she had done. Furthermore, this would help her gain potential clients and thus cases. In terms of theories and knowledge, Ye Shuang already had the memory influx to help her. Combined with the optimization of her physical prowess and the superhuman ability of herputing power and logic, Ye Shuang had recently found the world to be quite uninteresting. She had mastered cooking in the blink of an eye and managed to surpass Yao Zhixing¡¯s second-inmand by calcting the race car¡¯s motor power and structure at the fastest speed. When many things no long intrigued or challenged her, Ye Shuang naturally lost interest in them. For example, when a normal person went to a horror movie, it might have been exciting, but for Ye Shuang... Oh, based on that blood¡¯s viscosity, it should be ketchup. The ghost utilizes XXX theory, do you think the viewers are that dumb that they cannot differentiate a human heart and a cow heart? However, human emotions and thought were the most difficult things to capture in the world. They had patterns, but they often veered away from the patterns. Different background, environment, and other elements contributed to many different personalities and behaviors. Most importantly, this was not a field that could be mastered with pure talent and logical calction. Jing Hu City was one of the nation¡¯srgest cities, so the scale of its private clubhouses could not be rivalled by a small San Lin City. Ever since her DNA optimization, Ye Shuang had not been faced with a challenge as big as this. For the purpose of training her acting skill, she set a goal for herself, which was to enter the clubhouse with no outside help, pretending to be a socialite and not be exposed. Since that most incredible liar of the twentieth century managed to trick airlines into believing he was pilot with just a uniform and travel to more than twenty countries for free, why couldn¡¯t she? Therefore, one weekter, Luo Mingxin ran into Sister Shuang interacting naturally with others at the most luxurious private clubhouse in Jing Hu City. One could imagine how shocked he was. The red wine he was holding almost spilled. ¡°Which socialite Celebrity Luo has seen to cause him to react thusly?¡± A local young master who stood beside Luo Mingxin chided him. He was the heir to thepany Luo Mingxin was endorsing. Since Luo Mingxin was in Jing Hu City for the movie, it was unavoidable that he needed to interact with his sponsors. Quickly recovering hisposure, Luo Mingxin appeared like the ident earlier was just a minor slip of the hand. The gentleman-like smile returned to his face. ¡°I did catch a brilliant beauty, but I was just surprised that I¡¯ve not seen her here before.¡± ¡°Hmm? Which one do you mean?¡± The young master followed Luo Mingxin¡¯s gaze and soon saw Ye Shuang in a cheongsam. ¡°It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t recognize her. Then again, I¡¯ve only seen her recently. I hear shees from a mysterious background, but no one dares to ask what it is...¡± Why don¡¯t you people ask? ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Mingxin smiled naturally, but his heart was quivering. ¡°Then how do you guys know she has a mysterious background and not no background?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He did not mean this in a malicious manner; Luo Mingxin was not trying to ruin Ye Shuang¡¯s name purposefully, but he could not understand how this little beauty managed to create this impression in others that she came from a mysterious background. The young master looked at Luo Mingxin with a knowing look. ¡°We can sense when we are in the presence of a kindred spirit. Sometimes, it¡¯s best to not know too much.¡± ¡°...Kindred spirit?¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s face was so twisted that it looked like he was constipated. Could it be that this headhunting agentes from a ridiculous background? The young master smiled and raised the bottle of wine from the nearest table to change the subject. ¡°Do you know the year and the ce of production for this wine in my hand?¡± Luo Mingxin unconsciously wanted to nce at the tag of the bottle, but he stopped himself and shook his head gracefully. ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with wine.¡± ¡°Laffite, ¡¯96.¡± The young master put the bottle down and exined, ¡°The most recent Laffite are from ¡¯90, ¡¯95, and ¡¯96. This clubhouse has all three of them in stock, and that miss managed to identify them easily with just a sip. Thatbined with the little habits that she has... Even without an expensive gown, that elegant presence that radiates from her core cannot be mistaken.¡± No, it definitely can be mistaken. Perhaps that woman is just a very talented con artist... Luo Mingxin had a curious feeling facing this young master¡¯s deep conviction. The incident that happened one week ago at the bookstore was like a dream. If not for the fact that he was sure he had not lost his mind, Luo Mingxin might even have suspected that the woman he was seeing then and the woman from one week ago were two different people. Without any evidence to prove his point, there was nothing Luo Mingxin could do but raise his ss. ¡°To the mysteriousdy.¡± The young master smiled and clinked his ss with Luo Mingxin¡¯s. When the ss reached Luo Mingxin¡¯s lips, the voice that he heard one week ago suddenly appeared behind him. The legendary, mysterious socialite had walked over and smiled gracefully at Luo Mingxin and the young master holding a flute of champagne. ¡°Do you boys mind if I join? I¡¯m Celebrity Luo¡¯s biggest fan.¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin did not know how to describe his feelings in words. Chapter 126 - The Cheongsams Grace

Chapter 126: The Cheongsam¡¯s Grace

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s choice of outfit was interesting. The cheongsam was traditional Chinese attire, and it was touted as an outfit that could enhance the softness of the female beauty. It was adored even by the international crowd. However, unlike other articles of clothing, the cheongsam did not have much difference in price due to a limitation of cheongsam manufacturers. Of course, there were still several traditional seamstresses. From the upper echelon of the society to themon folk, there was an asion for everyone to put on a cheongsam, and the difference in quality could mainly be discerned from the needlework and embroidery. As the founding ce for the various schools of embroidery, finding a professional seamstress in Jing Hu City, while not easy, was not too difficult. With enough money, a cheongsam exquisite enough to trick others was born. Other than that, Ye Shuang wore simple essories, a normal pair of silver earring, a sandalwood bracelet, and a hair pin. None of these things were expensive, but since no one would expect people to take sandalwood, which was normally used in prayers, and fashion it into essories. The natural spection was that these essories were transferred down through generation, and the socialite was one who appreciated culture and tradition. Even though the question ¡®Why did she not wear jade then?¡¯ did sh across several people¡¯s minds, it was soon overwhelmed by Ye Shuang¡¯s gentle and graceful presence. [What a beautiful youngdy. Only a traditional family would be able to produce such a soft, reserved woman. Ye Shuang was like a vision from the past, a wonderful presence wrapped in silk like she had just walked out from a Chinese painting. Simple yet graceful attire enhanced the soft and kind smile that blossomed on her face. Luo Mingxin nced to his side and was not surprised to find that the young master beside him had unconsciously lost himself in her deception. He stood up from the chair in a hurry to greet Ye Shuang like she was someone that deserved such a respectful treatment. [Does your father know you¡¯re so easily tricked by women? After a brief conversation between the young master and Ye Shuang, thetter made the introduction for Luo Mingxin. ¡°By the way, Celebrity Luo just mentioned Miss Ye. Let me make the introduction. This is Miss Ye Shuang, and I believe Celebrity Luo needs no introduction... Hahaha. Who would have thought that someone like Miss Ye also follows celebrity news?¡± [Why do this couple share the same name? Also, am I imagining this, or is the man implying that knowing me pulls down the taste of her goddess? Luo Mingxin finished the remaining ss of wine with a trace of sadness before standing up with a polite smile. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m surprised Jing Hu City has someone as beautiful as Miss Ye. It¡¯s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.¡± ¡°Jing Hu City is as picturesque as a painting; it is definitely my misfortune to not have been born in such a gorgeous ce.¡± Ye Shuang smiled like she did not hear Luo Mingxin¡¯s probing. The brilliance of her performance was almost blinding to Luo Mingxin. Luo Mingxin pretended to not notice and asked directly, ¡°Then where does Miss Yee from?¡± Ye Shuang was baffled before a trace of mncholy surfaced between her brows. With a forced smile that was hiding plenty of history, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± The young master frowned and surreptitiously pulled on Luo Mingxin, who had more questions, warning him that he had crossed the line. Luo Mingxin almost fainted from frustration due to this man¡¯s interruption. [I¡¯ve not even said anything yet. Why are you so worried? ording to social manners, pressing on another¡¯s privacy was very rude behavior, especially when it was clear that the other person did not want to talk about it. Luo Mingxin had a pretty good idea about how thedy managed to brush over the questions on her background and history. If he did not know about her background, even he would have been tricked by this wless performance of hers. Since he did not know where the youngdy learned such amazing acting skills, he was curious. If someone insisted on knowing her history, how would she avoid it? After all, even if China had plenty of traditional families, those who would wear cheongsam on a daily basis were rare. Only old royalty who had survived for generations would insist on such a tradition, and the numbers of such families were dwindling. In fact, one could count them with two hands. Therefore, even though the cheongsam had helped Ye Shuang solve the issue of her inability to purchase branded goods, it could be considered her biggest mistake. Luo Mingxin was interested to find out how she was going toe up with a ¡®Ye Family¡¯ that had survived for decades already. With a wicked interest, Luo Mingxin ignored the young master and pressed with anticipation, ¡°If Miss Ye doesn¡¯t mind, may we know where Miss Ye¡¯s familyes from?¡± ¡°Mr. Luo!¡± The young master was pissed; his whispered warning was filled with dissatisfaction. Ye Shuang shook her head and smiled to console the young master before sighing. ¡°What is the point of history when I¡¯m all alone in a foreignnd, being a foreign guest? Sometimes, I¡¯m reminded that I have no one around me and...¡± The sentence trailed off, and the beauty¡¯s pair of eyes were covered with sadness. The young master immediately tried his best to console Ye Shuang and picked a more light-hearted conversation topic. Luo Mingxin almost dropped to his knees. He was that impressed by this queen of acting. [Wonderful! Perfect! A Chinese from a foreign country¡ªnaturally, she might not be that open to reveal her country of origin. The important point was that she had travelled back to her country of origin. She was a foreigner, so naturally, they would not have heard of the ¡®Ye Family¡¯... Even though many Chinese would assimte into other cultures, the fact that she had not and would return to China deserved recognition. It added to her overall beauty and mystery. Even if Luo Mingxin flipped through the history of all the great Chinese families, he would not be able to point out the w in her story! On top of that, these conclusions were formed by other people on their own; Ye Shuang herself had not actually said anything. A foreign person in a foreignnd? Technically, that was not wrong. After all, she was not from Jing Hu City, so the ce was indeed a foreignnd, and other than her partner, she was indeed alone there. Even if she was exposed, she could say that she had not made ims to any of those things. He gulped down a ss of wine, and Luo Mingxin¡¯s heart chilled. Even the best Oscar winner was nopetition for this woman. [So be it. The earlier generation will always be reced by those whoe after them. At the very least, it was me who taught this liar... Hmm, howe that doesn¡¯t make me feel any better? ... The expressions, words and behaviors created an illusion. A lie could not be fully foolproof, but as long as the weakness was not exposed, it would be perfect. Ye Shuang made up a number of little actions and verbal insinuations to increase other people¡¯s faith in her fake identity. When this belief reached a certain level, people woulde up with their own exnations to cover up her slight anomalies. After all, a foundation that had been set could not be ruined easily. Basically, she was reinforcing their trust, not so different from brands tricking consumers with their brand ideas. Another thing that worked for Ye Shuang was that she was not out for money or other gains, apletely harmless individual, so she would not arouse suspicion in others. If one were splitting hairs, however, it could be said that her gain was potential clients. But this would not really take away from her presence; it might even add to the trust of her connections. Not long after that, when the young master left, Ye Shuang turned away from the crowd, and the easy smile that Luo Mingxin saw at the bookstore returned. ¡°Celebrity Luo sure is amazing. I¡¯ve been putting everything that you¡¯ve told me to good use.¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s lips twitched, and his emotions becameplicated. He gulped down another ss of wine. ¡°...As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°If you act real enough, people can believe almost anything...¡± Ye Shuang leaned against the chair in a graceful pose, looking just like a youngdy who had been taught social manners since she was young. Unconsciously, this youngdy would uphold these standards even when she was rxing. ¡°Now, I see what you mean.¡± ¡°...You n to cheat people like this for how long?¡± Luo Mingxinughed. Since there was no one else there, he had more courage to say certain things. ¡°A lie cannot be carried on forever. Even Frank was exposed and detained in the end. Have you ever considered the consequences after you¡¯re exposed?¡± ¡°Distance makes the heart grow fonder, and distance also preserves privacy.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in a few more days, so I just need to nab myself a potential client before that.¡± After all, the talents normally would not know the agent¡¯s identity, so Yao Zhixing and those who knew her personally were special cases. Furthermore, normal agents would not expose their identity to potential clients either. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om A lie could not be carried on for long, but Ye Shuang was not lying, merely misdirecting. When she was inside the clubhouse, while it seemed like everyone had seen through her background, in reality, she had not said anything. This was merely people¡¯s assumption based on her actions and presence. Because she was a good wine-taster, people thought she was from the upper ss. Because she knew foreignnguages, people thought she came from a foreign background. Did Ye Shuang confirm or deny any of that? She did not. She merely put forth some stuff to misdirect others to form the impression that she wanted. Once she left, people would talk about how a wonderful youngdy once graced them with her presence, but no one seemed to have asked for her phone number. Luo Mingxin soon understood Ye Shuang¡¯s meaning. He chuckled like he wanted to say something, but his face suddenly fell. Ye Shuang was confused when a female voice came from behind her. ¡°Mr. Luo is also here? It¡¯s such a shame that we didn¡¯t get you to see you at the ballst week, but I hear from your manager that you¡¯ll being to my birthday party tomorrow. Is that true?¡± Chapter 127 - A Bored Supercomputer

Chapter 127: A Bored Supeputer

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Upon hearing the voice, Ye Shuang looked at Luo Mingxin with a faded smile. Realizing that his manager has sold him out again, Luo Mingxin¡¯s emotions dropped¡ªespecially when he noticed that someone was smiling mockingly at him. However, no matter what, Luo Mingxin was a public figure. Even if he did not need to bend over backwards to please others, he had to take care of his own image. His fingers pulled on the cuff of his shirt, and with a tantalizing smile, he softened his expression at the woman behind him. With a low and sincere voice, Luo Mingxin apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, butst week, my leg was still bloated. In fact, even now, standing upright for too long hurts slightly. However, I will try my best to attend Miss Lin¡¯s birthday party. After all, I¡¯ve already prepared the birthday present.¡± Actually, Luo Mingxin did not promise anything; all he promised was to ¡®try his best¡¯. If the night was too cold or humid, causing the injury in his leg to worsen, then no one would be able to prevent things like that. It was no one¡¯s fault that Jing Hu City was famous for itskes; it was only natural for it to have a high humidity. However, the woman did not hear the meaning inherent in his words. When she heard that Luo Mingxin had already prepared her birthday present, she brightened immediately as she epted the apology from Luo Mingxin. People like this woman needed face from others. As long as one was willing to rub her fur the right way, she was willing to provide one with her generosity and aid. Observing how easily Luo Mingxin managed to take care of this awkward encounter, Ye Shuang smiled and excused herself, giving Luo Mingxin and Miss Lin some privacy. Looking at Ye Shuang¡¯s retreating figure, Miss Lin lowered her voice and said, ¡°Who would have thought Mr. Luo would be so familiar with Miss Ye so soon. Recently, Mr. Lu has shown great interest in Miss Ye, and you¡¯ve just epted hispany¡¯s endorsement. It would benefit you to be friends with Miss Ye.¡± The smile on Luo Mingxin¡¯s face froze once more. Howe it felt like the things that he thought he knew about people around him had suddenly changed? Why didn¡¯t anyone question the woman¡¯s background or existence? Sometimes knowing too much was not a good thing, like now. Luo Mingxin really did not know what the appropriate way to respond was. There were no so-called opening hours at the private clubhouse. If you want toe to rx, the doors were open for you. You also could leave whenever you felt like it. Other than greeting a few familiar faces, there was no limit to how long one could stay at the clubhouse. Ye Shuang prepared to leave at around 3 pm because she received a phone call. After a short conversation, Miss Lin and Luo Mingxin separated to find their own groups. There were other entertainment rooms and even a private gym on the second floor of the clubhouse. It wasmon for a socialite to share a word or two with her favorite superstar, but if she was seen haranguing him, it would create a negative buzz among the crowd. Luo Mingxin could enter such private clubhouses easily, but the invitation was not extended to his manager. Therefore, Luo Mingxin¡¯s real purpose of being there was to rx. After Miss Lin left, he did not find others to socialize with but sat in the corner. When he saw Ye Shuang starting to leave, he made to follow. He was only halfway to Ye Shuang when the young master from earlier also noticed Ye Shuang¡¯s departure and walked over. ¡°Miss Ye is leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Something came up.¡± Ye Shuang shed an apologetic smile. The femininity radiated from Ye Shuang as she hooked her hair behind her ear. ¡°I nned to stay a little bit longer, but unfortunately, there¡¯s not enough time.¡± The young master did not press. ¡°Do you want me to give you a ride? It¡¯s not easy finding a taxi here.¡± Ye Shuang was probably the only guest who did note to the clubhouse with her own car. However, since she was not a ¡®local¡¯, the other guests did not think too much of it. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary because I feel like walking. Since Jing Hu City has such a marvelous view, it¡¯s a shame not to enjoy it.¡± Unwilling to let these people know the actual location of her hotel, Ye Shuang rejected the offer politely. The young master backed-off. After a few more polite exchanges, he walked Ye Shuang to the door. Luo Mingxin noticed this interaction and was reminded of the information provided by Miss Lin. Obviously, this young master was interested in Ye Shuang. Therefore, he had no reason to make enemies if he could help it. He climbed into his car and had his driver wait at the side of the road for a while. He saw Ye Shuang exit the clubhouse and tailed her for a distance before asking the driver to catch up to her and sound the horn twice to get her attention. Luo Mingxin rolled down the window and said with a raised brow, ¡°Get in, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°That would be awesome.¡± Ye Shuang did not act so womanly this time. She jumped into the car and thanked Luo Mingxin. ¡°This clubhouse sure is located at an isted part of town. I would have needed to walk at least one kilometer before I could catch a taxi. Thankfully, you¡¯re here to give me a ride.¡± Luo Mingxin felt likeughing. It was rare for him to offer rides to his friends, but after arriving in Jing Hu City, he had offered that service twice to this couple already. He had the driver roll up the partition between the front and back seats so that they could have more privacy. ¡°Miss Lin told me earlier that Mr. Lu is interested in you. If you don¡¯t want to y with fire, I suggest you stoping around so often.¡± This was the first time he hade across someone as daring at Ye Shuang. He had just rmended the work of the greatest con artist in the twentieth century, and the next day, she put it into practice. Luo Mingxin saw himself as an acquaintance of the girl, and even though he was not one to intervene in other people¡¯s business, he would find it a shame if Ye Shuang got burned from getting too close to the fire. ¡°Mr. Lu?¡± Ye Shuangbed her mind to fix a face to the name, and she remembered. ¡°You mean the one who sat with you earlier? Wow, I didn¡¯t even notice that because everyone at the clubhouse is overly polite around me.¡± Furthermore, Ye Shuang assumed that Mr. Lu¡¯s interest was only based on intrigue. After all, it was notmon for a woman like Ye Shuang, who was all traditional, to frequent the clubhouse. Luo Mingxinughed while shaking his head. He did not remind Ye Shuang that a man¡¯s interest might lead to actual pursuit. ¡°To prevent your cover from being exposed, now is the time to stop. After all, if he really chases after you, the spotlight will be focused on you, and the danger of being exposed will increase.¡± ¡°One¡¯s identity can be assimted within a certain range. For example, both businessmen and politicians are public figures, but their properties are slightly different. I¡¯m just giving people a general stereotype. Now, everyone is guessing that I came from a royal background, and that is because my identity showcases such properties, but in reality, I could havee from a literary family or the direct disciple of respected teachers.¡± Ye Shuang gave Luo Mingxin a side-eye. ¡°Your gaze is too narrow. Details can add to one¡¯s identity, but too much detail will lead to the urrence of weak point. I¡¯m just creating a range around my identity but haven¡¯t specified the type of background I hail from, so how can I be exposed?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Even if she was exposed toe from a normal background, by then, her talent would be exposed to the public, and her family background would cease to be so important. For example, great scientists, artists, and designers: is there a rule that states that these people have toe from a great background? Many of such people were epted by the upper society due to the merit of their talents instead of their family background. There were conditions to enter a circle, but once one had assimted into it, no one would mind how one managed to gain entry. The upper society was a small social circle, and people from various walks of life could enter it. Luo Mingxin choked on his words. He was being kind to remind Ye Shuang, but he was mocked for having too narrow sight? Probably because he had not been criticized before, before he could stop himself, Luo Mingxin blurted out, ¡°Just knowing a singleyer will not be enough. Your analysis of the upper society is not wrong. Even though I have no idea where you get this information, impromptu performances are not that easy. You have to change things up depending on the people that you¡¯re interacting with. Are you sure you can act convincingly when the situation calls for it?¡± Ye Shuang was silent. She was not one to boast. Luo Mingxin had a point as well. Her data collection was notplete yet, so she did not counter his ims. She scratched her chin and said, ¡°I remember that Jing Hu City has quite a fewrge entertainment outlets, yes?¡± ces like that should be filled with all kinds of people, and it would be a perfect ce to train her acting skill. Luo Mingxin had a bad feeling. ¡°Wait, what are you nning?¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± ¡°...Never mind, I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Luo Mingxin started to regret knowing this woman as his friend. He could not stop himself from sighing helplessly. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve not said anything today, and don¡¯t pull me into the water should something happen. By the way, why are you intent on causing all this trouble?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. Indeed, why was she so interested in these things? ¡°Probably it¡¯s because the human heart is moreplicated than everything else in this world, and I enjoy solving it. For example, if you have the bestputer in the world but you only use it for solitaire or minesweeper, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? Even if your interest is rather low level, theputer itself would be bored.¡± Luo Mingxin was speechless. What kind of ridiculous analogy is this? Chapter 128 - Pretty Faces, Dark Hearts [2 in 1]

Chapter 128: Pretty Faces, Dark Hearts [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Thankfully, Ye Shuang did not have time to run all over the ce after that. Not just her, even Luo Mingxin did not have to find a reason to miss Miss Lin¡¯s birthday party¡ªhe could not attend it because he had a valid reason. It was none other than because Brother Shuang wasing back to shoot his scenes. Since he said that he was going to take the whole week to focus on honing his acting skill, and since Director Zhou was also very busy, no one went to disturb Ye Shuang for that entire week. It meant that she had plenty of time to wander all over town. She had lessons in both theory and practical applications; she was out there either swindling others with her identity as a socialite or stayed in her own room or a bookstore to brush up on her knowledge. Even though the alien knowledge was high-end, its cultural development was still different from Earth. Ye Shuang did not have to worry about science and math, but she needed to pay extra attention to humanities and history. Her photographic memory served this purpose well. Ye Shuang worked at a speed that was several hundred times faster than normal to memorize theseplicated theories. She memorized every single thing before examining them in closer details. After assimting them into her mind, she used her equally insane mind-and-body coordination to live and breathe these theories... For example, teaching a chimp how to do simple actions like picking up a bowl of water would require plenty of time because their muscture was not that evolved. However, teaching a more evolved human to do something like this would be easier and faster. Others might require a long time to learn forms and manners, but with Ye Shuang¡¯s evolved body, it was as simple as ABC for her. Others would need thousands of hours of practice before they could pick up something, but she only needed to pay some attention to it. When Director Zhou finally found some free time and was reminded of this character who had a special cameo, he realized that he needed to follow up on Ye Shuang¡¯s progress. That was the phone call Ye Shuang received at the Fu Hao Private Clubhouse. ¡°This pair sure is weird. They don¡¯t have private numbers but share the same number between the two of them.¡± Director Zhou gave his orders to his crew while he grumbled to Luo Mingxin, who was sitting beside him. ¡°Ye Shuang¡¯s partner is a girl who also goes by the name Ye Shuang. I have not met her before. I wonder what kind of person she is.¡± ¡°Hehe...¡± Luo Mingxin, who had personally met Sister Shuang, sighed. There was aplicated emotion on his face. ¡°I still think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know her too well.¡± Director Zhou looked at Luo Mingxin with a confused look. ¡°You¡¯ve met her before?¡± Can we not bring up this sad topic? The two continued to chat for a while. Director Zhou had been slightly curious when a female voice answered his call yesterday, but he did not intend to intrude into Ye Shuang¡¯s life. Thus, after Luo Mingxin showed obvious disinterest in discussing the female Ye Shuang, Director Zhou shrugged and went back to the official business. ¡°I¡¯ve given that Ye Shuang one whole week of holiday already. Even though he had a great presence and photogenic face, I wonder whether he can aplish this role or not.¡± Director Zhou was anxious and worried. He had not called to check up on Ye Shuang because of two reasons: one, he was really busy; two, he was afraid of finding out the answer. It had been so hard for him to locate someone who fitted the criteria that he wanted. It had taken so much effort before he was able to convince the man to take the job. However, when the shooting started, he realized that dragging an amateur into a big role was a harder task than he had anticipated. To make the audience feel the uniqueness of this character with just a few scenes and to let them realize his love and hope for his little brother... Could an outsider really manage to construct such an image? Making the audience think ¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome. Yes, he is able to be Celebrity Luo¡¯s big brother¡± was not enough. Director Zhou needed Ye Shuang to carry this movie¡¯s soul. Luo Mingxin did not know whether Brother Shuang could manage it or not, but when he thought back to how Sister Shuang had managed to assimte herself into the roomful of socialites and young masters... He really did not know what to say. ... ¡°I¡¯ve said, let it be!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om An annoyed teen yanked the seatbelt on his body with great impatience. Sitting in the passenger seat, he turned his head to look out the window. It looked as if he did not want to talk to, or even see, the man who was driving beside him. The ss of the car window reflected the young man¡¯s slightly despondent face. Unwilling to see himself in such a shameful state, the young man half-lowered his gaze to hide the darkness in his eyes. He harrumphed coldly as if he was trying to use it to hide something. ¡°After all, as you¡¯ve said, I was not born to do this! Everything is fine and dandy with the family business because you¡¯re there. If I had time to look over those boring documents, I¡¯d rather spend it looking at some beauties.¡± The man in the driver¡¯s seat was silent and calm. His suit made him appear generous and graceful, and not one hair on his head was not in ce. There was a soothing and powerful presence about him. With just one nce, most people would not be able to drag their eyes away from him. They would be suppressed by the regal presence that seemed to naturally radiate from the man. There was an ease in his eyes that said that he never needed to worry about anything in his life because everything was within his control. This kind of man, this kind of older brother... there was zero talk ofpetition¡ªthe young man could not even bring himself to have a shred of confidence. His big brother was an idol in everyone¡¯s eyes like the sun in the sky, so what did it matter if he did not make anything of himself in life? Who would care? After all, as long as he remained beside his big brother, everyone¡¯s eyes would be focused on his brother. As if being reminded of something, after the short silence inside the car, the young man suddenly raised his voice, and his tone turned uglier. ¡°I don¡¯t like thepany. I don¡¯t like doing business. I don¡¯t like plotting against others. I...¡± ¡°Liu Xuan.¡± The man was not angry even though the young man had made such silly argument. He merely cut through the young man¡¯s grumbling by stating his name. His gaze did not even move away from the street half an inch. The awe-inspiring presence that was inherent in those two simple words was enough to stun the young man. His lips were open, but he found himself unable to say anything else. The young man bit on his lips angrily. He turned his shame into anger. Why couldn¡¯t I even gather the courage to counter him? After an angry huff, the young man leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes, saying, ¡°I want to sleep; don¡¯t disturb me!¡± His body mmed against the seat and refused tomunicate. There was no sound of people and traffic on the highway, which amplified the silence that filled the car. Suddenly, the young man heard a barely-discernible sigh next to his ear. The man who had said so little during the ride softened his voice and sighed. He was no longer as calm as he had been, but his face was wreathed in a great weight of helplessness. ¡°My silly little brother.¡± What? He dares to mock me? The young man, who had intended to endure the pressure silently, forced his eyes open. He wanted to roar back at the man to prove that he too had a temper. However, when his eyes opened, he unexpectedly met a pair of beautiful eyes that looked back at him. The light filtered through the car window and fell on the man¡¯s impossibly handsome face. The man had turned around earlier, and he was looking at the young man. The pupils that were as dark as an inky well were filled withplicated emotions, and this was the first time that Liu Xuan had seen such soft kindness on his big brother¡¯s face. There was even a helpless smile that hung on his lips. ¡°What am I going to do with you?¡± he said softly. ¡°What am I going to do with you? You still haven¡¯t grown up.¡± Unwillingness, helplessness, and quiet eptance. ¡°Actually... I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± As the voice ended, the man¡¯s body suddenly tipped forward. His right hand that was holding the hand-brake loosened, and his left hand turned the steering wheel hurriedly. When all else failed, he leaped over the seat to use his powerful arms to hug the young man and used his body topletely shield the young man underneath him. What is going on? As the car twirled out of control, the young man¡¯s shocked gaze swept the space under the driver¡¯s seat, and he saw that his big brother¡¯s feet had remained on the brake. Brake? What¡¯s happening? Allplicated thoughts froze in that one moment. After his eyes werepletely shrouded by darkness, the young man felt the car shake, and the sound of ss shattering reverberated beside his ears. Then his nostrils were filled with a heavy hint of blood. That was thest memory the young man had of his big brother... ¡°Cut! Perfect!¡± Director Zhou¡¯s excited cheer filled up the set, shattering the silence that followed the earlier scene. Following which, the crew rushed forward. Some went to pull the actors out of the car; others cleared away the debris. In just a matter of minutes, the scene was set up to shoot the other scene. Ye Shuang pressed on the car seat and extricated herself from Luo Mingxin. Her long leg crawled out from the model car interior, and she shook the stic shrapnel off his body. She raised her head and ran to Director Zhou excitedly. ¡°Do we need to repeat that scene?¡± In a smooth motion, Director Zhou stuck a red packet that was meant to ward off bad luck into Ye Shuang¡¯s hands. Ignoring the meaning inherent in Ye Shuang¡¯s words, he eximed excitedly, ¡°Of course! We¡¯re starting over when the dead people¡¯s make-up is ready. Remember to put more blood on the face. If a face like yours is dead, that¡¯ll surely make people cry... Right!¡± At this point, he directed his fire toward Luo Mingxin, who was also climbing out of thepartment. ¡°Remember to cry, let them tears flow... You have to make them believe that you¡¯re in depth of despair! Xiao Ye has done such a great job even though he¡¯s a new actor, so don¡¯t waste his death!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Ye Shuangughed awkwardly. Luo Mingxin had a rough idea how Director Zhou would die in the future. Director Zhou finished giving his orders and ran back to the camera to look at the on-screen effect. He had initially thought the newbie would require plenty of retrials before he could get the feeling that he wanted. He had already been prepared to spend a long time there. However, to his surprise, the man¡¯s acting skill increased tremendously in just a few days. The few scenes he did were perfect. Not only did he perfectly embody the big brother¡¯s majestic presence, even the zoomed-in cuts were as pretty as a picture. They could be posted online without any need for editing. That serenity that knew this was going to be the end. The willingness to face death, the courage to look death in its eyes... there was no sadness nor despair. The only thing that broke his barrier was that sigh. It was filled with worry for his little brother. A whole generation of young girls would be swept off their feet when they saw this at the cinema! Director Zhou was so excited that he felt like runningps around the set. He thought that he had found an unaltered gem. However, even before he started to work on it, he realized that the gem was already a brilliant gem. This was such good luck that fell from the sky! Pulling the assistant director and all the cinematographers over, Director Zhou began drafting apletely different n. He ordered them to focus more close-ups on the face and eyes¡ªthere was no reason to purposely avoid them anymore! The man¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion. In fact, it wasparable to Luo Mingxin. ¡°...Actually, Director Zhou didn¡¯t mean to do this on purpose.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed, looking at Director Zhou, who flitted about the set like a madman, before turning to look at the handsome man before him who had fake blood flowing down his face. In the end, he could not help himself from exining, ¡°Normally, when Director Zhou works with a newbie, he¡¯ll do the most difficult scenes first since if they can survive the most difficult hurdle, the rest will be easy...¡± What kind of insane habit is this? Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched into an unnatural smile. She did not dare to make too big an expression because she was afraid that she might ruin the make-up. ¡°That¡¯s why, when I arrived, he told me directly, ¡®Xiao Ye, go and die.¡¯¡± Luo Mingxin coughed awkwardly, but soon it was reced by a good-natured smile. ¡°After all, the effect was nice, right?¡± In honesty, Luo Mingxin also did not have confidence in the newbie that Director Zhou seemed to pull out of nowhere. Even though the man was impossibly handsome and perfectly fitted the image of the older brother in the movie, an image alone was not enough to make a character. The big brother¡¯s presence, personality, his uniqueness, his ability to make others surrender to him with just one interaction... these were things that could not be aplished with just a pretty face. After all, there were plenty of handsome guys in the world, but did they all have the presence required for the movie? It was because of that anxiety that Luo Mingxin went to visit the set on Ye Shuang¡¯s first day. He did not say it explicitly, but he had been there to give some pointers to the newbie. However, after meeting the uniquely-gifted Sister Shuang and witnessing her ability at the private clubhouse, Luo Mingxin¡¯s worry toward Brother Shuang had decreased greatly. Since they were partners, their ability wouldn¡¯t be drastically different from one another, right? The scene that they had just shot was the first scene for the day. It was the most important scene that set the tone and foundation for the rest of the movie. Ye Shuang¡¯s performance did surprise Luo Mingxin. Luo Mingxin was a photogenic man. It was not because he liked to hog the camera, but the audience were not idiots; they could figure out whose acting, emotions, and characterization was more authentic when they were in the same frame. This was something that could be discerned quite easily. It was still okay if there was noparison, but once there wasparison... ¡®Celebrity Luo is always the main character¡¯ was not something that was exaggerated by the media. The most horrific experience was when he made a cameo for his friend in a school romance drama. It was a typical love square between three males and one female. Technically speaking, the female lead should have been the main character, and all the male characters were considered supporting characters. However, due to the insuppressible presence of Luo Mingxin, the audience only focused on his scene and ignored the two main leads that the love story was focused on. In the end, due to his immense poprity, the ending of the drama had to be rewritten to show that the character Luo Mingxin yed had to leave the country so the two main leads could be together... It had pretty much nothing to do with the female lead. That drama became one of the few darker moments in Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting career. The start of the drama showcased the strong and independent female lead, the plot centers about the three male characters pursing her, and the ending was the third male lead having to leave the country attached with a monologue. The audience enjoyed the drama, but in the end, no one could tell what the drama was about. Who is the plot supposed to be focused on? Howe the main plot is so convoluted? The female lead had been disappointed. She was supposed to have been supported by Celebrity Luo, but her career had thus been shoved into the gutter. The first male lead had also been disappointed. No one even remembered him after the drama was over. The productionpany had been disappointed. If they had known earlier, they would not have arranged Celebrity Luo to cameo in this drama! However, this time, without even looking at the recording, Luo Mingxin knew that Ye Shuang would not be overwhelmed by his brilliance on screen. If anything, due to his character setting as the little brother, he might end up being the one who was overshadowed. This kind of experience was rare for Luo Mingxin... it was aplicated feeling. Even though Ye Shuang could not move much when the make-up was being applied, her eyes could still move. She caught the various emotions that crossed Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes. One moment, he was relieved; another moment, he was filled with dread. The man was as temperamental as a woman! ¡°By the way, was it your partner who taught you how to act?¡± Luo Mingxin was reminded of something, and he posed Ye Shuang this sudden question. ¡°Partner?¡± Ye Shuang blinked. ¡°I guess you could say so.¡± This couple sure is insane. Luo Mingxin wanted to say something else, and he noticed the make-up artist had her ears as big as an elephant¡¯s. In the end, he chose a more rounded way to make his point. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to meddle into other people¡¯s business, but recently someone... Cough! Your partner should know who that is. In any case, that person is quite interested in her, so you¡¯d better advise her to be on the look out.¡± ¡°She¡¯s quite busy at the moment.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. Naturally, she knew that Luo Mingxin was referring to Mr. Lu. Since she did not make a statement, the man might have misunderstood. Since he was merely being kind, Ye Shuang exined patiently, ¡°She has epted a case out of Jing Hu City, and she¡¯ll be busy trying to close the deal. She won¡¯t be around, and she¡¯ll be leaving in a few days. I¡¯m not even sure she¡¯ll return to Jing Hu City. By the way, why are you so worried on her behalf?¡± Luo Mingxin was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m worried about her?¡± ¡°Are you not?¡± Ye Shuang tossed the question back before frowning. ¡°Howe I feel like our conversation is a little bit silly?¡± Yes, it is a little bit silly. The make-up artist continued to stick the fake ss on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. These two are so good-looking, but their hearts sure are dark! They insist on speaking in riddles even though the topic is so damn interesting! Couldn¡¯t they just give me something to gossip about? Luo Mingxin¡¯s brows creased heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just think the things that she¡¯s doing are a bit inappropriate. Why seek trouble when trouble has not found you? You need to pay attention, especially now. I suspect she might be going to some not so good ces.¡± ¡°Like?¡± ¡°Like Shi Fang Casino...¡± Luo Mingxin exined. ¡°The buildings on the surface are okay, but plenty of illegal trades go on underneath the surface. Even though a normal person might not know about them, what if she caught wind from some random source and barged into the ce? Who knows what would happen to her...¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ye Shuang nodded satisfactorily. She had spent the whole night on the inte but could not find these ces, but now Celebrity Luo was revealing the road for her. Luo Mingxin suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°You won¡¯t tell her that, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal this to a second person.¡± ¡°Not even the first person!¡± Luo Mingxin suspected that this man was ying word games with him. ¡°...Fine, I¡¯ll never tell anyone about this, regardless of whether they¡¯re male, female, friends, cousins, or even my partner!¡± Ye Shuang raised her fingers to swear. Luo Mingxin studied Ye Shuang seriously. After he made sure the man did not seem like he was kidding with him, he rxed slightly. ¡°...Promise, you won¡¯t tell anyone, okay?¡± Ye Shuang nodded silently before frowning as she scratched her chin. ¡°By the way, Celebrity Luo, have you fallen in love with my partner?¡± What, where did that usation evene from? Luo Mingxin¡¯s handsome face was almost green from the misunderstanding. The make-up artist finally found her chance to grab Ye Shuang¡¯s hand that almost went to her face. ¡°Don¡¯t move! You¡¯ll ruin the blood!¡± I¡¯m in heaven... I finally touched my idol¡¯s soft hand... The day¡¯s shoot was finally over. Since the shooting was carried out on set, the scenes at the bungalow would have to wait. Ye Shuang made use of this opening to leave early and return to the hotel to change. Then, she needed to follow up on the case that she had received at Fu Hao Clubhouse. Even though Shi Fang Casino had its attraction, since she already had a case, a lucrative one at that, not closing it sooner made her worry. Thankfully, Sister Shuang had a good reputation at Fu Hao Clubhouse, and she was lucky enough to run into someone who needed her service. The first case there came easily, but assigning the talents from San Lin City would require her to notify Han Chu. After all, Jing Hu City was another agent¡¯s territory. Even though the talent was technically from San Lin City, this kind of case was normally epted when there were too many requests to go around, and the local agent did not have the resources to handle all of them. Han Chu did not know what to say when he epted the call. ¡°...So you¡¯re telling me, you travelled to Jing Hu City for a break and ¡®just so happened¡¯ to ept a case?¡± ¡°Yes, it was pure coincidence!¡± Ye Shuang immediately tried to exin that she was not trying to intrude into other¡¯s territory. ¡°Actually, if I don¡¯t ept, the client will just find his own friend to deal with it. Your other agents are handling seven districts, so they might not have the time to handle this case.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± Han Chu¡¯s voice came through the phone, but his tone switched immediately. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter this time. Remember, in the future, either the client or the talent has toe from San Lin City.¡± Wait, this means you¡¯re allowing me to take other people¡¯s piece of pie? Chapter 129 - Its Kexin, Not Kevin

Chapter 129: It¡¯s Kexin, Not Kevin

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Just as Ye Shuang had said, the number of cases avable to Han Chu¡¯s other agents was more than enough to satisfy their needs. The three agents took care of about seven districts each, which meant that every one of them had to look after more than a hundred cities. Even if they changed the city daily, having them pay attention to every city was practically impossible. Furthermore, some days they had to keep their schedule open for socializing or meeting with clients, talents, and so on... Basically, the other three agents mostly spent their time around the more advanced cities, dealing with bigger and more important cases. It was unavoidable that they would miss the smaller cases. After all, it was not umon for some of the upper society to not have even heard of Han Chu. So, what about the cases that they had missed? Since they were not epted, those could not be called cases. Either the client would find a friend to solve their problem or employ someone through the ssified pages. Therefore, Ye Shuang technically had not crossed the line. After all, she had found this case herself, and if she had not, the client, who had not heard of Han Chu, would not have gone to his other agents anyway. As long as it was not a maliciouspetition, Han Chu might even rescind the limitation of having either the client or the talent from San Lin City in the future. Of course, another reason Han Chu was so permissible was because it was Sister Shuang who had epted the case. If Brother Shuang did not exin this detail on the phone, this discussion might have gonepletely differently. As a man, it was expected that he should suffer a little more than women. Of course, Ye Shuang did not know that it was because of her female identity that things went so smoothly. If anything, she was d that Han Chu did not treat her male self so differently anymore. After she got the approval from Han Chu, Ye Shuang made use of the two-day break in filming to contact the talents from San Lin City. After finding the candidates that fulfilled the requirement of the clients and getting the talents¡¯ agreement, she contacted Miss Lin via email. Ye Shuang was frustrated by how convoluted this was. Whenever an identity of hers disappeared, she would need to run and hide or else she could have appeared in person to settle the thing once and for all¡ªthere was no need to be so secretive about it. Other than that, the part-time shoot was smoother than expected. Just as Luo Mingxin had said, after the most difficult scene had been taken care of, what was there to be worried about when it came to the simpler scenes? Director Zhou was stunned by Brother Shuang¡¯s surprisingly good acting skill. He had originally nned to spend some time honing his skill, but seeing how good the man was... there was no need for that anymore! Celebrity Luo had fun acting alongside Brother Shuang at the bungalow, and the film crew on set had great fun as well. The two were perfect; their scenes never required a ¡°Cut!¡± and even changing scenes went smoothly. The cinematographers did not need to work hard because any single angle could be used in the movie. Basically, they only needed to push the camera ording to the n. Other than the asional zoom in ordered by Director Zhou, there was barely any need to look over the captured scene. Thest scene was the little brother exploding after holding so much pressure in. The set manager left the scene after preparing everything. Luo Mingxin, who stood waiting on the second floor, slowly strode down from the stairs while the older brother, who was yed by Ye Shuang, sat at the dining table, enjoying his breakfast without even raising his head. ... Liu Xuan¡¯s face was filled with suppressed annoyance as he pulled the chair out noisily. He wanted to use a cold war to stress his annoyance, but his temper lit up the moment the man across from him leveled a gaze that was equivalent to a shrug. ¡°Why did you chase Kexin away?¡± Liu Xuan mmed on the table angrily as he stood up, his eyes burning with unbridled anger. ¡°Do you think everyone owes you before you¡¯re rich? So you use checks and money to humiliate others?¡± ¡°I am your big brother,¡± the man said softly, his expression cold and calm. However, there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. His tone, though, was as t as his expression. ¡°You¡¯d rather believe your so-called true love and not our blood ties?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to dictate my life!¡± ¡°The one who is trying to do that is not me.¡± The man folded the newspaper he was reading and ced it lightly to the side. With grace, he picked up the cup of coffee to take a sip. The folded sleeves hiked up his arm from the motion to expose his well-defined muscles. After the clink from the cup touching the saucer, the man raised his head, and his finger trailed around the cup rim absent-mindedly. He looked at his little brother with a faded smile, but his eyes were as cold as a sharp knife. ¡°Do you really think that Liang Kexin is in love with you? She approached you only because you¡¯re my little brother...¡± And behind that woman is someone that you cannot handle. ¡°Enough!¡± Liu Xian punched the table heavily. His teeth were gritted, angered by this gaze. ¡°Stop making decisions for me in my life!¡± ¡°Then you have to grow stronger.¡± The man lowered his eyes, and his tone was so calm that it sounded cruel. ¡°Strong enough that I won¡¯t be able to make decisions for you anymore...¡± ... The reporters who arrived at the scene because they heard Director Zhou had found the actor from the advertisement were confused. Wasn¡¯t the setting about a gentle big brother? Howe he had be so cruel? With a nk expression, Director Zhou exined that it was because the car ident scene was so perfect. Furthermore, the big brother¡¯s reserved expression was so alluring, so the script-writer focused on this to add to the plot. A gentleness that could not be denied but never shown. The man never relied on words but simple actions to deliver the best to you. N?v(el)B\\jnn There was no gloating, no obvious pampering, but a natural protectiveness. It was not until the end of his life that the treasure that was deeply hidden within his heart was revealed. It had to be said that after this change in setting, the character had more depth. The character came alive with Ye Shuang¡¯s performance. The deeply-buried gentleness that would only explode at thest moment of his life would definitely touch the little brother and the audience. Inparison, the original setting of being a saint for no reason would have appeared to be too unoriginal. Regardless of the change in character setting, the reporters had fun watching the scene, especially considering there was no one shouting, ¡°Cut!¡± The performance by the two had the magical effect of drawing people into the scene. It was as if they were really watching a big brother who loved his little brother so much that he would not argue even if he was deeply misunderstood and a little brother who had a hard time seeing the love his brother had for him. Luo Mingxin also had not had such a smooth shooting experience before. No matter how great an actor he was, he was ultimately human. It was natural for him to forget his lines once in a while. Whenever that happened, he needed to collect his emotions to get into the scene again; that kind of constant change in personality was tough on his psyche. ¡°Stop ruining my life!¡± Luo Mingxin ran up the stairs with a shaking back. This shoot had ended so easily. The man lowered his head, unmoved by themotion. The only thing that showed that he registered the loud shout was the slight twitch in his hands. Then he continued to cut the rasher of bacon on his te. The cut food was not sent into his lips. The man lost his attention while looking at the food on his te before cing the fork and knife down and raising his head to look at the already empty stairs. In the eyes that were unimaginably cold earlier, a loneliness that was only visible when the mask was taken off could be seen. Director Zhou took over the camera to focus on this close-up. In the camera, the man hesitated for a moment as if he was trying to deny a decision that he had made earlier. In the end, he bit his lips and extinguished the charity that appeared momentarily in his eyes. The cold gaze returned once more to his face. The cruelty that had to be done even though he knew it would not be understood. The lonely figure that sat alone, full of pride and confidence in therge dining room. The shadow of the man was enough to make the apanying reporters emotional. They had half a mind to rush upstairs to yank the little brother out to face the truth. Don¡¯t you know everything your big brother has done is all for you? Why are you still hung over that b*tch, Liang Kexin? She should go to hell foring between you two siblings! When Director Zhou shouted that ¡°Cut!¡± to end the scene, announcing that all scenes rting to the big brother had beenpleted, the reporters who had been holding it in all rushed forward. Ye Shuang had told Director Zhou earlier that she was not going to deal with the media. She wanted potential clients and had no interest in staying in this business, so why should she have more interactions with reporters? Thankfully, Director Zhou understood where she wasing from. Brother Shuang had done even more than he had anticipated, so he was more than d to follow this small request that was not really out of line. Therefore, it was Celebrity Luo who was stepped forth to block the reporters, and while he kept them busy, Ye Shuang was told to escape. After that day, even if these people wanted to interview Brother Shuang, it would be incredibly hard. Luo Mingxin, who was always the one being shielded, was pushed forward this time to be the cannon fodder. He felt oddly sad... Luo Ce was waiting in his car outside. He was the runaway car driver for his future cousin-inw. Ye Shuang did not change. After all, it was a modern story, so the clothes she used for the character would not look out of ce. In any case, she could send someone to return the clothester. As she jumped in, Ye Shuang told Luo Ce to drive without a simple greeting. After a while, she sighed in relief and told the man beside her, who was trying not tough, ¡°Thank you so much Brother Luo. I don¡¯t think I would have been able to escape today without you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Luo Ce finallyughed. ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy for Celebrity Luo. I saw his agent outside the bungalow earlier. He had a young woman with him. He probably nned to use Celebrity Luo somehow.¡± The media was also there, so it would be difficult for Celebrity Luo to sessfully retreat. Chapter 130 - Earning Favors

Chapter 130: Earning Favors

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was not the first time Ye Shuang had heard about or came across the friction between Luo Mingxin and his agent. Based on what was happening, the agent did not take a step back but had only gotten worse. It felt like he was trying everything within his power to squeeze everyst drop of value out of Luo Mingxin before he departed. As cunning as Luo Mingxin was, there was nothing he could do in the situation without making everyone lose face. Furthermore, it was public knowledge that he was going to leave his originalpany soon¡ªthere was no love lost between them. Honestly, it was not surprising that things hade to this. Ye Shuang had an idea forming in her mind but after some analysis, she felt it was quite unlikely. Then again, what did she have to lose? She shared the idea with Luo Ce. ¡°Brother Luo, I¡¯m not going to beat about the bush with you, have you ever considered directly signing a famous actor?¡± ¡°A famous actor?¡± Luo Ceughed, assuming Ye Shuang was joking. ¡°That depends on how famous that person is. Liaising with small team is no problem for me, but if the person is used to working withrge film crews, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to do that.¡± It was a symbiotic rtionship between the celebrity and the agent. A good celebrity could bring many invaluable chances to broaden their social connections, and a good agent could bring exclusive scripts and opportunities to their celebrities. Normally speaking, the standard of these two parties had to be equal or else it was easy for one party to be dragged down by the weaker one. For example, the work that could be taken was not, or the epted job could not be finished. Luo Ce¡¯s professionalism could not be challenged, but with his reputation, it was destined that he would be stuck working with low budget films. If he was tasked to manage a famous celebrity in his current condition, without a script that came voluntarily, would Luo Ce have to bring his famous celebrity to do some C-level movies? To ensure ticket sales, producers and directors would go for celebrities with high fame level, and to ensure a continuous ie and increasing fame, celebrities would go for experienced agents. This was a natural state of things. Ye Shuang thought about it and rearranged Celebrity Luo¡¯s information in her mind before opening her lips. ¡°Luo Mingxin... Based on his current level, he no longer needs his agent to run all over the ce to fight for a script. Honestly, his current agent is not doing any favors for him either. I hear all he has assigned Luo Mingxin are horrible films or films from people who came to Luo Mingxin directly like Director Zhou.¡± If not for the fact that Luo Mingxin had stressed that he would only take cameo roles, the directors from these horrible films might have been shameless enough to ask him to be the male lead. However, even if it was just a cameo, taking these harsh films one after one was stressing. Luo Ce was shocked. ¡°You want me to be Luo Mingxin¡¯s agent? Is that even possible?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying, you can try.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°Luo Mingxin doesn¡¯t need connections, and this perfectly avoids what you¡¯re weak at. Technically speaking, you only need to help him manage the people thate to him, and I believe you¡¯ll be able to handle that. But the problem now is not whether you think he is a suitable fit for you but the other way around.¡± Even after the falling out with his current agent, there was no reason for Luo Mingxin to take on a new agent that he had only met once or twice, unless Luo Ce had something that might interest him. Ye Shuang had a feeling someone with Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes would not settle for a newbie that easily. After all, once he left his original agency, there would be a long line of people who were willing to fight to their death to manage Luo Mingxin. N?v(el)B\\jnn This was not dissimr to apany hiring. You might have fulfilled the requirement, but yourpetition might have a better resume than you. At a time like this, even though thepany might not have been looking for someone so capable, choosing the best was only natural. Luo Ce was the one just capable enough to fulfil the role, but other famed agents would be the most preferred choices. ¡°A low possibility doesn¡¯t mean no possibility.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Shuang suggested, ¡°Luo Mingxin is getting into plenty of disagreements with his agent. Try to get yourself involved, help him solve some problems, and perhaps he might just take you on.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t that be...¡± Luo Ce thought for a long time before choosing a rather eptable term. ¡°...shameless?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suffered worse for those C-list celebrities, so why not do it for the sake of Luo Mingxin?¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. ¡°If you have the connection, why not use it?¡± Ye Shuang was the connection that she mentioned. At least she was Luo Mingxin¡¯s on-screen co-star. Bringing Luo Ce to boost the affection level was understandable. After all, she was only helping a rtive; Luo Mingxin would understand that. ... This was just the beginning. To make Luo Ce Luo Mingxin¡¯s agent would require plenty of preparation and work. The only reason Ye Shuang could act so naturally around Luo Mingxin was because she had nothing to ask from the man. Since she was not in his debt, their interaction could be very natural. However, once this premise was broken, the party that required aid would be sequestered to the weaker role. This was how the world operated. Could one earn benefits while keeping one¡¯s dignity? That was a na?ve way of thinking. People spend money for a service, not to bring you home to serve you. When Ye Shuang woke up the next morning in the body of Sister Shuang, she left the hotel happily and went to buy the morning paper. She flipped to the entertainment pages directly, hoping to see the tragedy that happened to Celebrity Luo. To her surprise, Luo Mingxin was more cunning than she expected. The paper did not once mention the woman who was shoved to him by his agent other than the passing mention of ¡®Celebrity Luo¡¯s agent brought along his junior to visit him on set.¡¯ This kind of article had no newsworthiness; it was so boring. Sister Shuang scratched her chin and called her own cousin, who was also an agent. Luo Ce did know a thing or two about the situation. On the phone, he chuckled and exposed the secret. ¡°I heard about this from the crewter. The person wanted to borrow Celebrity Luo¡¯s fame by acting close to him, pretending to be his girlfriend. With the title of Celebrity Luo¡¯s rumored girlfriend, the girl would get exposure easily. Even if it was all a misunderstanding, the girl would have gotten what she wanted.¡± And how would this affect Luo Mingxin? After all, he would not be with the agency anymore, so who cared? ¡°Then what happened?¡± Ye Shuang was interested. ¡°Technically, this kind of situation cannot be so easily exined, and most exnations will be treated as avoidance, right?¡± ¡°At the end of the day, there¡¯s a reason Celebrity Luo is a superstar. The things that he has to go through is are our imagination,¡± Luo Ce said with admiration. ¡°Seeing how his agent arrived with a woman in tow, before anyone said anything, his face fell...¡± At the time, as long as the agent said something like about the young talent going to cheer on her senior, then Celebrity Luo would have had a hard time exining himself. Onlookers would have been thinking, Why would the agent need to bring you to visit your senior? And why are you here alone? Since you¡¯re close enough to visit Celebrity Luo on set, it means you¡¯re personally close to each other, right? Is there a secret that we¡¯re not supposed to know about? In any case, no matter what Luo Mingxin said then, the media would havee up with various exnation on their own. Even though it might not have been the truth, it definitely would have been newsworthy. However, before the agent said anything, Luo Mingxin nced at this woman that he had seen maybe twice at thepany and saw through their n easily. Then, he frowned and berated severely,¡±Why did you bring a fan to the set? You should know very well that Director Zhou doesn¡¯t like that!¡± Obviously, the onlookers were disappointed. Huh? So she¡¯s just a fan? Having dealt with simr issues before, Director Zhou did not get angry. Oh well, this is not the first time I¡¯ve shouldered such problem for the man anyway. The agent forced a smile to smooth over the awkwardness. ¡°What are you talking about? This is our agency¡¯stest talent; how could you forget all about her so easily?¡± It was little wonder that Celebrity Luo was a famed actor. He acted like he had just remembered and apologized instantly. ¡°I must have just woken up to fail to recognize her. Little junior, what is your name again?¡± It was to tell the world that I, Luo Mingxin, do not know you. Therefore, Luo Mingxin resolved with trouble with ease. After all, how could he be in a rtionship with someone whom he did not even know the name of? The press was already kind enough to not write a piece saying that the girl was shameless to try and hug Celebrity Luo¡¯s legs. Ye Shuang was equally impressed. ¡°But can that be considered a final falling out? Hmm... Doesn¡¯t look like it. I believe this is not the first time this has happened.¡± This was still considered a battle of the wits. If things were really brought up to the surface, Luo Mingxin could have pushed for an early end to his contract. Currently, the agency probably did not want to make things too awkward and was trying to preserve everyone¡¯s face, at least until the contract was over. ¡°But things might change tonight.¡± Luo Ce alsoughed, but it was followed by a sigh. ¡°My people said that agent made a request for Luo Mingxin to bring the girl to attend a private dinner tonight, saying it would be favor for a friend. But really, perhaps he just wants to repeat what he failed to do yesterday.¡± ¡°A dinner party?¡± Ye Shuang thought back to the invitations that she had received at the private clubhouse. ¡°Is it by the local jewelry merchant?¡± Now, where did I keep that invitation? If I manage to save Luo Mingxin¡¯s virginity tonight, he will be in my debt. Chapter 131 - Gossip! News! Headlines!

Chapter 131: Gossip! News! Headlines!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 She could enter the party, but what should she wear? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Another cheongsam would not be appropriate. Furthermore, the few cheongsams Ye Shuang had specially made had shown themselves at the private clubhouse already. It was not that rich people did not wear the same clothes again, but wearing them again to a dinner party would cause others to talk. If Luo Ce was a famed agent, asking for a few dresses would have been easy, but he was not. On top of that, there was the jewelry to worry about. Starting from 6 pm, Jing Hu City¡¯s Lu family mansion opened its doors to wee the arriving guest. This kind of private party thrown by young second generation normally would not invite business partners; the main purpose of the party was to have fun and not to do business. The second generations who visited the private clubhouses would take turns ying host. Today, one would organize a party; tomorrow, another would book a saloon. The young people yed together and could even make use of this chance to exchange information. Of course, Mr. Lu¡¯s party was different. After all, he came from a special background. The bigger the background, the more people he had to make nice with. For example, he had to be cautious with the guest list because those whom he did not invite might get offended. Others might just book a restaurant to host the party, so the size would be limited. However, the Lu family had airlifted the freshest ingredients from all over the world and hired a Michelin star chef to personally handle the cooking. They did not even need to rent the location; their private bungalow could hold most guests. Therefore, based on all that, if other people¡¯s parties could be considered private, the Lu family¡¯s party was semi-private. Even reporters would be invited to host interviews, provided they came from respectable papers. At the same time, because it was not a business meeting, in such an unofficial setting, it was easier for young people to get to know each other. Even though it was for the sake of business, the atmosphere would be lighter and the topic of conversation easier. There was no set theme or schedule to follow. Whether people talked to you or asked you for a dance depended fully on your poprity. If you were able, you might even end up brokering arge deal. ... When Luo Mingxin arrived with his junior, it was neither early norte. The guests had half arrived. However, the reporters were already there. Without getting permission, they did not dare to take pictures, so they wandered around the ce, looking for food to eat. After all, this was the upper society and not the entertainment circle. Thetter might not have minded them taking pictures. In fact, they could take pictures of their slip-ups. After all, the celebrities might have been doing that on purpose. However, for the former, if they took a picture without the guest¡¯s permission, the reporter might get a visit from their group ofwyers. People were hesitant to make enemies with rich people, not because money was everything, but because it could be used to buywyers and a fifty-cent army. Public opinion could be turned so easily and so fast that one would not even have the time to argue for one¡¯s innocence. Therefore, while paparazzi would not hold back chasing after their stories, they knew better than to act out of ce at such dinner parties unless they felt their lives were too boring and they wanted to find something to do. Furthermore, the press was hand-selected by the Lu family, so they knew what to do and what not to do. They would be given their time to take pictures and ask questions inside the dancehall. However, private interviews should be fine. The few reporters were so obedient that they got bored. When Luo Mingxin arrived in his suit holding a woman, all of them instantly woke up like they have been given a shot of adrenaline. Gossip! News! Headlines! ¡°Celebrity Luo!¡± Before they rushed to Luo Mingxin, Luo Mingxin¡¯s heart also skipped a beat. The femalepany beside him smiled sweetly and took her pose, preparing to be interviewed. Suddenly, a female voice came from behind him. A woman in a faded yellow dress apologized at the crowd with a reserved smile. With stable yet graceful steps, she walked through the crowd. Her soft face had a trace of friendliness to it¡ªnot overly friendly, but it would not make others feel that she was unapproachable. Even though the dress was not branded, it perfectly entuated her curves. Her jewelry appeared simple, but from the styles and materials, each item cost way over five digits. Wait a socialite! Hold the camera! The reporters came to the conclusion instantly and put their cameras down with a speed that was faster than when they removed them. In their hearts, they cried, Why isn¡¯t it dancing time yet? Looking at Sister Shuang and the retreat of the reporters, Luo Mingxin sighed in relief. Even though he had no idea how Sister Shuang got invited to this party and how she managed to secure this get-up, the girl had been a great help to him. If the picture of him attending the ball had been captured by the reporters, the public would have been interested in his partner, and Luo Mingxin believed that his agency would have used this opportunity to create some rumors. Gaining a valid reason to abandon the unwilling junior, Luo Mingxin maintained a gentlemanly attitude as he epted Ye Shuang¡¯s request to have a private talk. Now, the reporters did not even dare move. Taking Luo Mingxin¡¯s picture was fine, but if they identally caught the socialite he was with in the frame, the consequences could be unbearably bad. After saving Luo Mingxin, Ye Shuang asked with wicked interest, ¡°Do you think my appearance is a coincidence?¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin had just sighed in relief, but now he was speechless. ¡°Meaning you¡¯re here on purpose?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Of course, I came to rescue so that you¡¯ll be in my debt. Did you think I¡¯ve fallen for your good looks?¡± So that you¡¯ll be in my debt... Luo Mingxin was confounded. Yes, it was normally for people to exchange favors, but normally, these things were kept under the table. This way, everyone¡¯s face would remain intact. Being explicit about it would make things awkward; a social exchange would be a sort of trade, which lowered the quality of everything. ¡°What kind of favor do you want in return?¡± Luo Mingxin asked. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°For now, I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s probably rted to your good looks. I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± The debt was not big enough for Ye Shuang to shove Luo Mingxin to Luo Ce. An agent that the star could not trust was no better than a personal assistant. In that case, Ye Shuang chose to bid her time. After hearing that, Luo Mingxin was scared, afraid that the girl might make some unreasonable demand. In reality, his feelings for Sister Shuang wereplicated. Initially, he had been willing to talk to her because of their shared interest and the link in Brother Shuang. Then, after meeting her in person at the private clubhouse, he had discovered that the woman was braver and more interesting than he thought. Now, he saw that the girl had managed to win over the upper society in just a few days and even managed to save himself from an awkward situation. Luo Mingxin felt like it was him who helped her open the door to an incredible world, but when the girl came out from the door, she was apletely different person. Her growth was tremendous. Indeed, it was he who gave her the tips on acting and it was he who promoted the art of conning. Therefore, once in a while, Luo Mingxin would have this fatherly thought. That horrible child that I¡¯ve taught is out creating trouble again. Even though he also felt it was rather rare for him to pay so much attention to a girl that he had met just several times... Calming down his emotions, Luo Mingxin changed the subject to lighten the mood. ¡°That small talent won¡¯t be able to create any news on her own, and there are only so many reporters around. As long as I don¡¯t stray too close to her or be alone in herpany, they won¡¯t be able to write anything. But you, how did youe up with this outfit?¡± Ye Shuang swirled the ss of wine in her grasp with ease. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since today¡¯s weather was so nice, I decided to go out for a stroll. At the Go Association, I had a ¡®chance encounter¡¯ with a rather honorable looking elder who was ying. He invited me to y a few games with him, and I ¡®identally¡¯ missed the time to prepare the outfit toe to this party because I lost sight of time while ying Go with him. Then, the elder¡¯s granddaughter ¡®happened to being¡¯, and it was ¡®coincidentally¡¯ a girl whom I¡¯ve met at the clubhouse before, so the girl lent me one of her dresses.¡± ¡°...Haha.¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s lips twitched, and he did not know what to say. So many coincidences? This person¡¯s conning ability had improved to a level that he could not even understand anymore. Initially, she could only custom-make some cheongsams to trick others, but now, she was powerful enough to trick other socialites into lending her clothes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew how to y Go.¡± Celebrity Luo did not know what to say, so hended on a rather empty topic. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. I just have slightly better memory and logic,¡± Ye Shuang said humbly. Go was indeed the best ability that she had mastered within the four skills, and she found it to be quite useful. ying Go was nothing more than logical spection, and the rules were not that difficult. For Ye Shuang, this was something that she did not even need to learn. She just needed to memorize a few rule books, and that was it. Furthermore, other skills required tools or had other limitations, but Go was something that did not need special preparation. When she felt like it, she could ask anyone to join her. Most retired elderlies from great families had a penchant for ying Go, although some had more interest in Chinese Chesspared to Go. It could prevent Alzheimer¡¯s and raise one¡¯s standard. It was literally the best skill to win the hearts of these old masters! Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin had shed their masks and were having a great conversation. Meanwhile, Mr. Lu greeted the whole room of guests and realized that the graceful beauty had disappeared. ¡°Ye Shuang?¡± The girl from the Go Association who had lent Ye Shuang her dress answered after being asked, ¡°Right, she ran into Celebrity Luo earlier, and they wandered off for a private chat.¡± Chapter 132 - Equally Marvelous

Chapter 132: Equally Marvelous

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Mr. Lu chuckled when he received the answer. Luo Mingxin? Normally speaking, the interaction between different social circles was an exchange of benefits. One wished for the other¡¯s fame, and the other wished for their power. Connections made many things easier. Thus, as long as one was at the top of one¡¯s circle, one would gain the respect of the upper society. However, this was slightly different for the entertainment circle. It was normal for people to have close friends that were outside of their normal social circle. However, this was an exception when it came to friends from the entertainment industry. At least, they would not openly unt their close rtionship mainly because of theck of privacy. Having meals with friends was to improve rtionships, but if they were caught having meals with a celebrity, the media woulde up with their own reasons why. This was why, while celebrities coborated a lot with influential businesspersons, it was rare to hear they were actual close friends. Of course, there were exceptions to this rule, but the rtionship would normally be a hush-hush one to not disturb the friend¡¯s life. After asking a few more people, Mr. Lu soon found the corner where Luo Mingxin and Ye Shuang were hiding. Before Mr. Lu even got close, Ye Shuang heard people mentioning her name. Naturally, she changed the topic with Luo Mingxin. When Mr. Luo arrived, he happened to chance upon them talking about how horrible Luo Mingxin¡¯s agent was. ¡°So, Miss Ye was here to rescue Luo Mingxin.¡± Mr. Lu understood everything after he listened in for a while. This kind of behavior was not onlymon in the entertainment circle but also in the business world as well. For example, he hade across B-list celebrities who pretended to trip, forgot to do this or that before him. When he went over to help as a gentleman, the headline the next day would be that he was apparently in a secret rtionship with XX. After this happened a few times, Mr. Lu learned his lesson. Now he could smile when a girl pretended to fall before him and expertly ask his bodyguard to lend the girl a hand. Luo Mingxin was surprised by Mr. Lu¡¯s voice that suddenly appeared behind him. He turned back to smile. ¡°This is such a humiliation before Mr. Lu. My contract with this agency ising to an end, so this recent period... In any case, there won¡¯t be a chance of us cooperating in the future, so I suppose I¡¯ll need to be patient for a little while longer.¡± Mr. Lu walked over to Ye Shuang to rece the empty ss in her hand with a ss of red wine. After he did this naturally, he smiled at the pair and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m familiar with all the reporters that were invited. Before they leave, I¡¯ll have the butler go over their cameras, and they have handed in their phones before entering the ce. As long as you do not go on a private date after you leave this ce, I have confidence that I can still manage to take care of a small issue like this.¡± ¡°Mr. Lu¡¯s workers sure are well-trained,¡± Ye Shuang praised with a smile. ¡°If they were allowed to take random pictures within the hall, I think I would feel quite ufortable as well.¡± Luo Mingxinughed awkwardly. He caught the gaze that Mr. Lu had managed to send his way. The warning in his eyes was clear: Do not use others to help you escape from your own problem! It was obvious who he was warning. Mr. Lu was looking at him, and Mr. Lu purposely came over to show concern toward Ye Shuang. So, could the target of his warning have been any clearer? Looking at the innocently-smiling girl who was happily chatting with Mr. Lu, Luo Mingxin sighed helplessly. Technically, he too was a victim that was being used, and in the future, he would need to repay this debt to Ye Shuang, but now he also had to bear the sin of ¡®using an innocent party¡¯? The guests interacted among themselves, and when enough time had passed, the ball started officially. Those who wished to dance could do so, and those uninterested would move to the grassy yard to continue chatting with their friends. Both the yard and the hall had a buffetid out to serve the guests, but the food served at the ball was mostly high-end meals while the food at the yard was mostly roasted fruits. There was a chef standing beside the prepared barbeque, waiting to serve the guest. Ye Shuang abandoned the red wine to have a taste of peach brandy as she moved over to the buffet of pastries and cakes. She paid attention to her manners, so even though she had quite plenty to eat, no one realized that she was acting out of ce. She changed her position asionally, and no one at the ball really would pay attention to other people eating. However, the one person who had been following Ye Shuang suffered from a burning stomach looking at the amount of food that fell into Ye Shuang¡¯s stomach. Mr. Lu left to interact with other guests, and Luo Mingxin was snatched away by the paparazzi for an interview. Therefore, the person who had been following Ye Shuang was not the either of them but the small star who hade along with Luo Mingxin. She looked around. She did not know anyone there, and her so-called senior who had brought her along had been taken away for an interview. She had lost track of the man, and even the waiters at the bungalow shook their heads, refusing to expose her senior¡¯s location. As na?ve as she was, she understood that this was a special order from above, and her n to hug her senior¡¯s leg was not going to happen that night. Ignored and abandoned, the little star was bored enough to observe around her, and her gaze inadvertently fell upon Ye Shuang, who had not stopped eating. Initially, the girl was attracted by Ye Shuang¡¯s mannerisms. Even though she was new to the scene, she knew the basics of observation. Ye Shuang was like a fish, swimming with ease among the group of upper society, and was even given special attention by Mr. Lu openly. Naturally, the girl was interested in her identity. In the beginning, she saw this socialite who seemed toe from a powerful background wander over to the buffet table. She did not seem to be interested in the ball and picked up a piece of cake to eat. The fingers that were as fair as white jade did not lose their allure against the beautifully made cakes. Those naturally graceful mannerisms, those pink lips, and that gaze that leisurely swept the crowd around her... The girl was captivated by Ye Shuang. Thetter¡¯s every action was as pretty as anything. The feminine allure that radiated out of her every move was impressive¡ªif only the little star could learn from her. Therefore, the girl who could not find Luo Mingxin continued to study Ye Shuang. She saw Ye Shuang move from the western cuisine to Chinese cuisine, and from there, she moved to the appetizers, roasted food, and wines. The girl, who had practically had a full lesson in dining etiquette, finally realized that something was off. This woman had not stopped eating! The little star swallowed and moved her disbelieving gaze down to Ye Shuang¡¯s t stomach. Her eyes stopped there for a half minute. What the f*ck? This is too unscientific! How much food can that small body consume? Just now, this person has at least taken down ten kilograms of food already! Ye Shuang was having the time of her life. The food at Mr. Lu¡¯s party was up to her standard, so she enjoyed every single bite. Probably too shocked by what she had seen, when she recovered, the little star was shocked to realize that she was already standing beside Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang blinked with confusion and nced at the little star before looking at the cake on her te. She thought about it and offered kindly, ¡°Would you like a piece of cheesecake? The taste is marvelous.¡± The calorie count is equally marvelous! The star looked at Ye Shuang¡¯s perfectly portioned body and shook her head. ¡°No thank you, I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. Nowadays, food was getting better. Unless the people were reallyzy, it was rare for people to starve. If anything, too much food caused obesity and high blood sugar level. However, these were troubles that Ye Shuang was exempted from. After all, with her optimized genes, it might not look like it on the surface, but her high density muscles and bones burned calorie fast. If she identally starved herself, her limbs would go weak. That kind of experience was too shameful, and Yao Zhixing had even thought that she was a weak woman because of this. Could someone who took down twenty to thirty men on her own be a weak woman? Ye Shuang did not want to reminisce about the looks on Yao Zhixing¡¯sckeys when they found out. They had looked like they were constipated. However, now she had learned her lesson. She kept a constant supply of snacks in her pockets and backpacks so that she could munch on them when she needed an extra burst of energy. As Ye Shuang turned back to gracefully suck down the food, the little star who was left behind was caught in an awkward position. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Why did Ie over? Walk back just like that? That will be too embarrassing, and it might be offensive to her. Talk to her? But she doesn¡¯t seem like she is in the mood to talk. After Ye Shuang swallowed another piece of cheese cake, she realized that someone was still there. She saw the conflicted emotions on the girl¡¯s face, and she was kind enough to ask, ¡°Can I help you?¡± The girl jumped in fright. She thought that the mysterious socialite was angry at her, so she staggered back, waving her hands. ¡°No, no, I...¡± Before she finished, she identally knocked into the wine table, and the row of champagne flutes started to copse. Ye Shuang saw the pale expression on the girl¡¯s face and the wave of champagne that was about to drench her. Without thinking about it, she dashed forward to grab the girl by her waist and stepped to the side. As the sound of ss crashing reverberated through the hall, when the star recovered from the blur before her eyes, they were already a safe distance away. Mr. Lu and the guests were all shocked by the suddenmotion, and they all turned to look. They saw Ye Shuang calmly picking up the shattered sses from the floor, and the little star who had crumbled to the ground after Ye Shuang released the hold on her. Ye Shuang blinked and ignored the gauntlet of eyes on her. The only thought in her mind was¡ª Hmm, howe this scenario feels so familiar? Chapter 133 - Graceful Munching

Chapter 133: Graceful Munching

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Mr. Lu apologized to the friends whom he was conversing with before rushing over. The socialites who knew Ye Shuang from the private clubhouse also came over to help. When they realized that no one was hurt and Ye Shuang was not injured by the sses, they asked what had happened. ¡°This youngdy identally knocked into the desk earlier, causing the wine sses to fall, so I ran forward to help her.¡± Ye Shuang shed an embarrassed smile before adding, ¡°Thankfully, we¡¯re faster runners, but perhaps thedy is still in shock.¡± Why did she tell the truth? Not because Ye Shuang wanted to gloat about her act of charity, but because she wanted to prevent others from thinking they had been arguing. Even though others might have had a negative impression on the little star, Ye Shuang could not help covering for her¡ªif she did not give a reasonable excuse, the waiter who was tasked to handle the wine table would be berated by Mr. Lu, and as the host, Mr. Lu would lose face as well. Having a perfect retreat was impossible, and in a situation like this, honesty was the best policy. The eyes of the crowd focused on them immediately. The little star who was still on the floor was so embarrassed that she was unable to speak. Ye Shuang smoothed down her hair, walked over, and asked gently, ¡°Can you stand up?¡± The girl was touched. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± She used Ye Shuang as support and stood up. Even though the little star was not famous, as the host, Mr. Lu would not do anything to make his guests feel ufortable. Therefore, he smiled to the gathered crowd to move this past them. He asked for everyone to go back to the party. Following which, he turned to look at the little star and then asked Ye Shuang, ¡°Do you need to go change?¡± Mr. Lu did not have any young female family members, but he could ask his butler to go make some purchases. After all, he had the vehicle, money, and influence. Ye Shuang¡¯s dress was not even wrinkled, but the little star looked rather rough for wear. When she was copsed on the ground, her dress caught some of the wine, and part of her stockings was dirtied. Ye Shuang looked at the little star and shook her head with an understanding smile. ¡°We might need to trouble Mr. Lu to prepare a... erm... dinner gown?¡± Thest question was directed at the little star. The girl immediately shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I just need a casual outfit. When senior is done with the interview, I¡¯ll be leaving the dinner...¡± In any case, she was too embarrassed to stay any longer. If she was interviewed by the reporter tonight, the only thing they would write about was how she had made a fool of herself. Thus, she might as well leave as soon as possible. As long as no pictures were taken, the incident would just blow over in a few days. Ye Shuang found this little star to be quite interesting. ording to Brother Luo Ce¡¯s description and what she knew of Luo Mingxin¡¯s agent, she had the feeling that the little star should have been the green tea type character, but having met her that night, Ye Shuang realized that she seemed to be mistaken. Perhaps the little star was guilty of having some ambitions, but who did not have ambitions in their career? After she became famous, she could find a rich CEO to pamper her and have a happily-ever-after; that was a dream everyone had. Therefore, from how Ye Shuang saw it, having ambitions and a dream could not have been moremon. If someone told her that their dream was toze around and do nothing, Ye Shuang would think that person was being too pessimistic and cynical. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Therefore, having ambition was no mistake¡ªit should even be encouraged. This was true no matter the vocation. The main reason Ye Shuang¡¯s impression of the little star had changed was because the girl was not as cunning as she thought. Feeling guilty of stereotyping others, Ye Shuang said kindly, ¡°Mr. Lu, let me apany thisdy to change her clothes. I don¡¯t want to trouble your people.¡± Mr. Lu was surprised, but he nodded after a quick thought. ¡°Alright then, I shall thank Miss Ye on my people¡¯s behalf.¡± They needed time to wait for the new outfit to arrive. During that period, he would have had to deposit his guest in the guest room in her undergarments. It would not have been impolite, but it would definitely have been awkward. Mr. Lu was not going to waste his time worrying about a little star¡¯s feeling. But if Ye Shuang did not mind, it would certainly be easier if she helped the little star. After all, the other guests had gone back to the party, and the celebration was going fine without Ye Shuang and the little star. Following behind Ye Shuang, the little star looked at Ye Shuang with admiration. Her idol instantly changed from her original Senior Luo to the new Sister Ye. What is so good about Senior? He brought me here but ignored me the whole night. Miss Ye is gentler, and she even cares about my feelings. The maids brought the pair to a guest room on the second floor. After closing the door, the girl hid inside the attached bathroom to remove her clothes. She wiped off the alcohol stuck to her body as best as she could and came out with the provided bathrobe. When she came out, she noticed that Ye Shuang had already ordered a te of dessert and two sses of fruit juice. She was sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re done? Thene and have something to eat. The outfit will be here in about half an hour.¡± So touching... And she sure knows how to eat. The little star had a little inner conflict before wandering over, holding the bathrobe around her body. ¡°Thank you so much for today. If I was injured by those sses, it could have much worse.¡± Ye Shuang munched on the cookies gracefully even though her appetite had nothing to do with grace. Listening to the sincerity in the little star¡¯s words of appreciation, Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes turned into crescents. ¡°It was nothing; I just happened to be there. I couldn¡¯t watch and let you get hurt, could I?¡± Then, she paused to p away the crumbs that were left on her fingers before asking with concern, ¡°By the way, I noticed you haven¡¯t been chatting with others during the dinner... Are you not used to these kinds of dinner parties?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not close to anyone, so I didn¡¯t know who to talk to.¡± The little star touched her hair. ¡°The n was to have senior make the introductions, but he has been so busy, so...¡± This is weird... Ye Shuang was intrigued. Based onmon knowledge, the people from the entertainment business should have known a thing or two about socializing. Yes, Luo Mingxin was indeed the best person for the girl to get to know, but even without Luo Mingxin, there were so many other choices at the party. Making acquaintances with some of them would be immensely helpful to her career. Based on the girl¡¯s performance in the hall, it was wrong to say that she was na?ve. She paid Luo Mingxin a visit at the set, tried to stick close to Luo Mingxin, and even prepared to pose when the reporters wanted to take picture. She had obviouslye prepared. But to say that she was making use of others, other than Luo Mingxin, she did not go after anyone else. Even when Mr. Lu came to help her earlier, she did not know how to make use of that opportunity. Ye Shuang smiled and turned the topic around to make a self-introduction. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Shuang. I¡¯m not a local, but I suppose I¡¯m still close with some people here. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll help you make some introductions to a few friends of mine. By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My family name is Mo, and I was born in spring 1 , so my name is Mo Xiao Xia. Miss Ye, are you serious?¡± Mo... The clogs turned in Ye Shuang¡¯s brain. Wait, the boss of Luo Mingxin¡¯s current agency has this surname, doesn¡¯t he? Therefore, with an even gentler smile, Ye Shuang probed, ¡°You are Tian Mo Media¡¯s boss¡¯...¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my uncle.¡± Mo Xiao Xia smiled cutely, not at all intending to hide her secret from the kind and friendly big sister. She added, ¡°I just graduated from the Communication University of China. Uncle told me to follow Senior Luo first to get my name out there before he can find me some good scripts.¡± Does your uncle know you¡¯re so gullible? Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°Your senior doesn¡¯t know that, right?¡± Mo Xiao Xia gasped in surprise. ¡°Sister Ye, please don¡¯t tell anyone else! I forgot my uncle warned me from releasing this info to others.¡± I knew Luo Mingxin¡¯s agency would not promote an unheard-of newbie for no reason. Furthermore, it is the type that doesn¡¯t know how to make use of an opportunity, the type that is easily tricked. After sharing that first secret with Ye Shuang and feeling that she was trustworthy, a dam seemed to break in Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s heart. In a few words, Ye Shuang had heard everything about Mo Xiao Xia. The girl had the assumption that her Senior Luo was someone who would help her enter the entertainment world¡ªthis was something that her uncle and Celebrity Luo¡¯s agent had instilled in her. However, the girl had no idea her senior actually looked down on her and refused to help her every time. Other than that, Ye Shuang realized that Mo Xiao Xia was not signed to any agency. After all, Tian Mo Media did not belong to her uncle alone. So, the original n had been for her to make a few films to raise her value, and then her uncle could offer her a more valuable contract and have Luo Mingxin¡¯s current agent look after her. This was the reason the agent was so ¡®helpful¡¯. The boss¡¯ niece had thepany¡¯s full support, which equaled a bright future for him. ¡°Haha...¡± This time Ye Shuangughed earnestly. This was a new artist who was backed by the full resources of a wholepany. Like the gray wolf, Ye Shuang put on a kind smile and started to persuade the innocent red riding hood. ¡°Xiao Xia, listen to me. The agent that your uncle assigned to you is actually a bit... hmm, actually, you can ask your senior directly about these things¡ªit is not my ce to reveal such information. However, if you trust me, I can introduce you another free agent.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 134 - What a Coincidence

Chapter 134: What a Coincidence

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 As friendly as Luo Mingxin was, he would not allow the interview to go on for more than half an hour. After all, these people were too good at twisting his words. Once he provided a vague sentence, they coulde up with several different interpretations for it. Therefore, every time he opened his mouth, he had to think ahead to ensure that it was not possible for the reporters to misrepresent the meaning. Half an hour was more than enough; any longer, Luo Mingxin¡¯s brain might have fried. Thankfully, the ball had just started. After interviewing Luo Mingxin, the reporters could go and take the pictures of the upper society enjoying the party. Therefore, both parties came to a tacit agreement, neither was going to create trouble for the other. After the reporters left, Luo Mingxin sat alone. Through the waiters, he enquired after what had happened earlier. However, even though he was mentally prepared, when he saw Ye Shuang walk over with the little star who looked at her with adoration, Luo Mingxin almost swallowed the wine ss in his hand. What happened to these two when they went to change? ¡°This is...¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he probed with a polite smile on his face. Looking how close the little star was to Ye Shuang, even though he was disgruntled with the young woman for using him to garner the reporters¡¯ attention, he could not help but feel sorry for her. The woman is nning to con another person? Ye Shuang sat down beside Luo Mingxin and pulled the little star down with her. She said with a big smile, ¡°I just came back from a chat with the girl and found out she¡¯s quite cute... By the way, your agency has ns to have her signed to your current agent, but I feel like that is not so good for her, so I brought Xiao Xia over to ask for your opinion.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hmm.¡± Mo Xiao Xia nodded and asked with worry, ¡°I hear that your agent will take advantage of his own people. That is unbelievable. Even a superstar like senior is unable to resist him and could only cower under his power!¡± The smile on Luo Mingxin¡¯s face almost fell. I did resist him. Don¡¯t you see that he failed to make use of me every time? He stole a look at Ye Shuang and saw the look that was given back to him. In any case, you want me to talk bad about my agent? Luo Mingxin thought about it. Even though he did not know what Ye Shuang was nning, he had no issue exposing his agent¡¯s dirty deeds. Furthermore, just as Ye Shuang had just discovered, Luo Mingxin also started to realize that he might have misunderstood the little star. Looks like she doesn¡¯t know I hate her for using me. Initially, when he saw how persistent and shameless the young woman was after he pushed her away, Luo Mingxin assumed this was part of her cunningness, but now, he realized that the girl really did not understand what had happened. Then the highest possibility was the agent did not tell her the things that she needed to know. Reminded of his disgusting agent, the originally hesitant Luo Mingxin suddenly felt much better. ¡°You¡¯re talking about my agent?¡± The smiling man seemed to think of something, and his gaze darkened with mncholy. Even his dulcet tone took on a shade of helpless self-deprecation. ¡°As a celebrity, this is to be expected; some are lucky to be able to meet agents that respect them, but some are unlucky even if you¡¯re a superstar.¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s meaning is...?¡± Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s hands covered her lips with disbelief; she was shocked by Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting. ¡°He¡¯s really bullying you?¡± Yes, he¡¯s bullying me, but I bullied him back every time. A glow shed in Luo Mingxin¡¯s lowered eyes. He raised his head and turned to look at Mo Xiao Xia before turning to nce at Ye Shuang. He sighed. ¡°It is hard for me to say...¡± Mainly because he didn¡¯t know what Ye Shuang wanted him to say next. ¡°Then, let Big Sister tell you.¡± Ye Shuang picked up the thread of conversation and started to disy her conversational skill. ¡°Do you know what the agent will do to earn money off you? Do you know how the agent will boost your poprity when you¡¯re just starting? Have you heard of the hidden rules in the industry?¡± From taking horrible flicks and arranging scandals so as to ensure the artist¡¯s poprity to forcing the artists to do things against their principles due to certain benefits, Ye Shuang ¡®exposed¡¯ the agent with sincerity. Combined with the testimonies from Luo Mingxin, in less than a few minutes, the pair of con artists managed to drain the color from Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s face. Since her uncle was the boss of the agency, she did not think a normal agent would do anything to her. But now she thought otherwise. If the agent was really that horrible of a person and could force someone like Luo Mingxin to do his bidding, when she was signed to him, perhaps the horrible man would do something to bend her to his will as well? Mo Xiao Xia was not an idiot; since she had n to enter this field, she knew there were things that were conducted under the table like how she had epted the proposal of making a scandal with Celebrity Luo. However, knowing this concept waspletely different to hearing and seeing it applied on others. Luo Mingxin, as a male artist, was spared from many things, but that did not mean he had not heard about them. He had started by stating horrible things that his own agent had forced upon him to lower the person¡¯s image in Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes before using this as a foundation to exin the things that had happened to other female artists. Following this train of thought, Mo Xiao Xia could easily see herself in these roles, and in her mind, a belief formed. If I sign to this man, these things will definitely happen to me as well. ¡°...Therefore, even if your uncle is the boss of the agency, that agent cannot be trusted. In that case, why not look for someone with a good reputation.¡± After scaring Little Red Riding Hood, Ye Shuang concluded, ¡°After all, the agency doesn¡¯t belong to your uncle alone; sometimes, the agent can get approval from some of the other higher-ups and force you to do things that you¡¯re unwilling to. The best solution is to find an agent outside of the agency, someone who can put your interest first before signing with the agency. That way, you¡¯ll have the best of both worlds.¡± ¡°Indeed, I feel that is a brilliant idea!¡± Luo Mingxin naturally concurred with Ye Shuang before he realized and asked, ¡°Wait, who is her uncle?¡± ¡°Hmm? Haven¡¯t I made the introduction?¡± Ye Shuang said meaningfully. ¡°Forget making the introduction, this is Mo Xiao Xia. You¡¯re from the same agency as her, but you don¡¯t even know her name?¡± Mo... Luo Mingxin felt faint. This familiar surname and the uncle whom Ye Shuang kept mentioning... This girl has to be the niece of the agency¡¯s boss! ¡°If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known we have this kind of agent in ourpany!¡± Mo Xiao Xia did not notice the awkward expression on Luo Mingxin¡¯s face. She was indignant on his behalf. ¡°I thought he was someone amazing since he was senior Luo¡¯s agent, but at the end of the day, he is just a sleazeball!¡± ¡°Haha...¡± Luo Mingxin did not know what to say. The girl came with arge background, one that could bury him alive. Ye Shuang patted Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s hand to console her. ¡°But remember to keep this to yourself, and definitely don¡¯t breathe a word to your uncle, or it¡¯ll be very difficult for your senior. If any other artists or agents hear this, they might think we¡¯re talking about them.¡± Ye Shuang did not even give that agent a chance to defend himself. Mo Xiao Xia had indeed been intending to go to her uncle immediately to expose the bad guy, but for the sake of everyone, she frowned before nodding. ¡°I understand, Sister Ye. Sometimes, you have to act dumb when ites to certain things. I¡¯m sorry, Senior Luo. Thankfully, your contract with him is ending.¡± She looked at Luo Mingxin with pity when she said thest sentence; it didn¡¯t cross her mind that it also meant that Luo Mingxin¡¯s contract with her uncle was also ending. Luo Mingxin sighed in relief and went along with what she had said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thankfully, not every agent is like him.¡± After that, Ye Shuang carried the girl away from Luo Mingxin. She brought her around the ball, introducing her to all the important people, putting her good social skills on disy. It also consolidated the image in Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s mind of the kind and friendly big sister that Ye Shuang was. Mo Xiao Xia, whopletely did not suspect Ye Shuang¡¯s ulterior motive, shared the trouble of needing a new agent with her¡ªlike all the agents under her uncle were busy, but she had difficulty trusting strangers, and so on. ¡°Actually, I do know a responsible agent.¡± After a long hum, Ye Shuang added with hesitance, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know that many people, but he is a real professional, and his girlfriend is a famous agent in the industry, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything scandalous...¡± Little Red Riding Hood took the bait easily. ¡°It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t know anyone; I can ask for help from my uncle! If he¡¯s not popr, it means he has no reason to trick me. As long as he¡¯s professional and nice, it¡¯ll be fine!¡± Hmm, this is such a coincidence. After a long night of coercion and insinuation, Ye Shuang¡¯s mission finally came to a close. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll set up a meetingter. After all, he is currently working with your senior¡¯s film crew, so if you have time, the contract can be signed tonight or tomorrow.¡± Mo Xiao Xia was beyond touched. This Sister Ye was nicer to her than her actual sister. She was so lucky that night. Chapter 135 - Disappointed

Chapter 135: Disappointed

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After getting Luo Mingxin¡¯s help to con Mo Xiao Xia, Ye Shuang found an opportunity to introduce Luo Ce as the agent who would be able to help her. Thus, the situation with the changing of agency was settled. When Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s uncle found out about the situation, the contract had already been signed. When Luo Mingxin¡¯s agent heard the news, the devastation could not be described in words. Tian Mo Media¡¯s boss, Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s uncle, did not mind it that much. After some poking around, he found out that Luo Ce did indeed have a stable girlfriend and had a good reputation among the industry. After all, picking an agent should have been dependent on his niece¡¯s liking and going to court over something as small as this was... By then, Ye Shuang¡¯s responsibility was almost done. After connecting Jing Hu City¡¯s socialite with the talent from San Lin City, and after they had signed the contract, she had nothing else to do there. The rest of the movie required about half a month toplete, and then one had to include the time needed for post editing as well. Of course, there was promotion that she needed to be a part of, so starting from next month, she would be busy again. Until then, Ye Shuang¡¯s schedule was wide open. Naturally, she returned to San Lin City. Before that, she became online friend with the elder that she yed go with so that they could y online go whenever they were free. Her life was free. When the movie started its promotional period, she would use her male form to stick to Director Zhou, who would help her gain connections in the entertainment world. Ye Shuang was satisfied with what she had done. Her headhunting service was moving on the right track, she had learned an interesting new skill, and she had managed to help her cousin¡¯s work issue. The only thing that gave her a headache was that the golden retriever seemed to have contracted an unnecessary female debt. ¡°Yuan Ruan?¡± When Ye Shuang heard the name of the girl whom the golden retriever had been trying to get close to recently, the bowl almost slipped from her hand. ¡°You sure that is the name that the girl introduced herself with?¡± She thought about it but could not imagine it herself, so she asked with hesitance, ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just close friends? How can you be sure Tony and Xiao Ruan are in a rtionship?¡± Little Brother Ye shoveled the food happily into his mouth. ¡°When I returned home the night beforest, it was almost 10 pm. I happened to see Tony returning home with that girl. Do you think that is something a normal friend would do?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang lost her appetite immediately. If Little Brother Ye was right, things were going to give her a headache. Ye Shuang knew Anthony¡¯s personality after getting to know him. He was optimistic and open-minded. He was not that open-minded to bring any woman home, but that was only because he did not like strangers intruding into his territory; it had nothing to do with his morality. Despite the constant smile on his face, Tony¡¯s heart was chillingly apathetic. For example, if someonemitted suicide before his eyes, the smile on his face would not even waver. It was their choice tomit suicide, so how was that rted to him? He was not acting cold; that was indeed his philosophy in life. Ye Shuang could imagine that after Tony managed to slurp up the girl and then when the girl brought up the issue of their future together, the golden retriever would reject her with that same smile. Something along the lines of... I wanted to XX you, you were willing to XX me, then we XX-ed... That was consensual, so why should I be responsible? ¡°Sis, you look like you¡¯re deeply troubled.¡± Little Brother Ye looked at Ye Shuang over the rim of his bowl. ¡°Is it because of love? Wait a minute, you¡¯ve never shown such interest in Tony¡¯s private life before. Don¡¯t tell me... F*ck! That hurts!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Ye Shuang patted Little Brother Ye on his head. Just who does this child take after? Even Mother, whose line of thought is questionable, is not as bad as this. Ye Shuang rubbed her temples. ¡°I just don¡¯t get why Tony has to make his move on Ruan Yuan. It is an open secret that Mr. Fang likes Yuan Ruan, and An Zining is Mr. Fang¡¯s cousin. Furthermore, Yuan Ruan herselfes from a powerful family...¡± ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know her background is so tough!¡± Little Brother Ye whistled, and a piece of rice identally flew out from his mouth. He chuckled awkwardly as he wiped it away. ¡°Perhaps Tony was attracted by an eastern beauty and fell in love? We need to support international rtions. Hmm, but then again, it is rather chilling knowing our good women are being taken away by foreigners.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Little Brother Ye with a meaningful look. ¡°I saw Tony at a barst week when I was hanging out with Yao Zhixing. At the time, Tony was also ¡®falling in love¡¯ with another woman; are you sure it was Yuan Ruan who Tony brought home the night before yesterday?¡± ¡°Sis!¡± Little Brother Ye gasped. ¡°When you did develop a JQ 1 with Brother Yao? How did I not know about this?¡± ¡°...That is not the point, and we do not have a JQ.¡± Ye Shuang felt like face-palming. That night, she was supposed to ept Yao Zhixing¡¯s invitation to go for a car race. Since she was in her male form, she had epted easily. When the race was finished, it was already 2 am. People suggested they go to a bar to wind down, and it was then that Ye Shuang saw Anthony. ¡°He changed his target in less than a week; do you really think it¡¯s love?¡± Ye Shuang put down her chopsticks and stood up to grab her phone that was on the nearby table. Huh? This is the first time I failed to get Han Chu on his phone. No matter, I can still send him an email. After all, I shouldn¡¯t be the one responsible for this. What if some trouble was created when Anthony broke up with Yuan Ruan? At least Han Chu would have predicted that beforehand. Then again, based on how Ye Shuang saw it, even for Han Chu, this would not be easy to deal with. Both Mr. Fang and Anthony were his friends. Now one friend was hooking up with the sister of his other friend, and it was not because they were in love. The only thing Ye Shuang could do then was pray that Yuan Ruan was more conservative than she gave her credit and there was still chance to rescue this mess. Little Brother Ye bit on his chopsticks as he saw Ye Shuang hauled herptop back to the table and started typing. ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you being a bit overly worried? Plus, this is other people¡¯s private business.¡± ¡°It is normally private business that causes something to fail.¡± Ye Shuang detailed the incident and the people Yuan Ruan was rted to before sending the mail. Then she closed herptop and put it to her side. She picked up her chopsticks and continued eating. ¡°You also know about Brother Han. Tony and the person who is still pursuing that girl are his friends. Tony likes to y and often doesn¡¯t think about the consequences, so we have to be careful about that. If Mr. Fang really gets angry, of course, I don¡¯t think he would do anything bad, but your Brother Han¡¯s reputation will definitely sour among the capital circle.¡± ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much.¡± Little Brother Ye was not familiar with these people¡¯s rtionships, so he did not think this was possible. ¡°It is not Brother Han¡¯s mistake, and at the end of the day, the girl can make her own choices.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Tony to go to your school to seduce your dream girl then...¡± ¡°Sis, forgive me!¡± Little Brother Ye cried for help. Good, you finally got it. Another people¡¯s pain is another people¡¯s pain; only by putting ourselves in their shoes will we be able to understand their feelings. Han Chu still had not replied after dinner, and there was no message in her phone. Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. Should I go knock on his door? But he shouldn¡¯t be home since it¡¯s working hours. I¡¯m home because there¡¯s no case that needs me currently, and Little Brother Ye is ying truant, but Tony needs to help Miss Bai manage herpany. Since Tony had to work, Ye Shuang changed her target to the second-generations who did not need to work. Asking Yuan Ruan directly was rather rude, so Ye Shuang targeted Little Brother Yuan. ¡°Xiao Yuan?¡± Yao Zhixing was shocked when he received the call from Ye Shuang. ¡°I do have his number, but you two aren¡¯t friends, aren¡¯t you? Why do you want to find him?¡± ¡°I have some questions I need to ask him.¡± Ye Shuang contemted. After all, Yao Zhixing had helped Han Chu for half a year, so she decided to reveal some things that she felt were okay. ¡°Do you still remember that Anthony? My little brother said that he¡¯s been getting close to Yuan Ruan, so I wish to hear some gossip.¡± Gossiping was fine; asking anything more would make thingsplicated. Yao Zhixing was a clever man, and he knew that there were things that Ye Shuang could not say. So, he epted Ye Shuang¡¯s excuse. ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll help you ask him out, how about this afternoon?¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Ye Shuang calcted the time. When she returned from meeting Little Brother Yuan, it would be about time Anthony returned from work. She was hesitant about intervening into people¡¯s private business, but the consequences could involve her, so she had to do this. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Little Brother Yuan was Yao Zhixing¡¯s loyal fan. With a call from Brother Yao, he would make time even if he had no time. Furthermore, Brother Yao said that he would bring someone with him. Who could it be? Another racer? His friend from the underworld? Or some other hidden master? When Little Brother Yuan arrived at the caf¨¦, he was rather disappointed. None of his guesses were right. Yao Zhixing had brought that girl, Ye Shuang, with him. ¡°Why is Brother Yao together with Sister Shuang?¡± After he sat down, he looked around. When he did not see Brother Shuang¡¯srge shadow, he was even more disappointed. Yao Zhixing was shocked. He looked at Ye Shuang and then at Little Brother Yuan. ¡°You two know each other?¡± ¡°His sister once invited me to join them at the KTV, and we met each other then.¡± Ye Shuang was surprised as well. Then she naturally pulled over the menu. ¡°Let¡¯s order first. What do you guys want to drink?¡± Chapter 136 - You Gotta Do What You Gotta Do

Chapter 136: You Gotta Do What You Gotta Do

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After An Zining¡¯s mother helped promote her reputation as a private investigator specializing in extra-marital affair, Ye Shuang had a new understanding of howmon that was, especially among rich married men. After getting permission from Han Chu, Ye Shuang set the workshop that Lawyer Lin was a part of as constant partner to expand an extra-marital affairmittee. This meant that Ye Shuang would receive one or two cases every week. Some came with suspicion, others with concrete proof. Most of the men soughtfort outside of the house not really because the wife was no good or because of biological needs¡ªmost of them just wanted to use this to prove themselves... be it physically or money-wise. This was especially true among those who got rich suddenly. When Ye Shuang called Lawyer Lin to discuss the cases, she would sometimes hear about the more unique cases. For example, there was one Boss Mei who had a habit of keeping female university students. Depending on the girl¡¯s looks and experience, they would get an allowance from several thousands to tens of thousands. If they signed up for a long contract, they could even get extra benefits. Thepetition for it was apparently quite high. In any case, even though Ye Shuang¡¯smission from these cases was at most four to five thousand, they added up over time. Combined with the cases she managed to procure in Jing Hu City, life was rather easy for Ye Shuang. ¡°Hehe, how is your big sister doing? Order anything you want, it¡¯s on me today. You don¡¯t be shy.¡± Ye Shuang ordered her favorite coffee and passed the menu to Little Brother Yuan, not exposing anything. Little Brother Yuan took the menu and looked at Yao Zhixing with confusion. ¡°Brother Yao, did you call me out today just to chat?¡± Yao Zhixing also had no clue why Ye Shuang was looking for Little Brother Yuan, but he was sure it was rted to Anthony and Yuan Ruan. In any case, he was there just to introduce them, so he groused with annoyance, ¡°Why do you have so many words? If people ask to you to order something, then you order something. Do you think we¡¯d call you out for no reason?¡± Seeing how angry his idol was, Little Brother Yuan did not dare to press. He lowered his head obediently. However, this was only because Yao Zhixing came from a powerful background and was treated as a hero of sorts among the second generations. If this was a different second generation or a normal racer, Little Brother Yuan would have left with a dark face already. He politely ordered a medium-priced coffee. Yao Zhixing stated his desire to not intervene as he leaned back to look outside the window. Little Brother Yuan understood that today¡¯s focus was going toe Ye Shuang. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Shuang noticed Little Brother Yuan¡¯s gaze that was filled with confusion, so she coughed and smiled in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a friend who is interested in Mr. Fang. Actually, it is rather embarrassing to ask for your help, but I wish for you to help me kill my friend¡¯s heart before she gets stucked in too deep.¡± Wait, isn¡¯t this about Anthony and Yuan Ruan? Yao Zhixing was confused but did not say anything. It dawned on Little Brother Yuan then. ¡°So, you mean, you want my sister to ask Mr. Fang out to clear the air?¡± Good boy! Ye Shuang praised him in her heart before adding, ¡°If possible, have your big sister attend a function together with Mr. Fang¡ªthis way my friend will know what¡¯s up.¡± Asking for Yuan Ruan¡¯s status directly would have been a bit out of line. Ye Shuang¡¯s main concern was to see if Yuan Ruan had something to do with Anthony. To discern that, she only needed to observe how Yuan Ruan was before her own pursuer. Before the approach of a member of the opposite sex, normally, girls who were not attached to anyone would act shyly, and those who already had someone in their hearts would be weighed down by guilt. This kind of expression could not be hidden, and it could be seen from minor expressions and actions, unless that woman was an expert at toying with people¡¯s feelings. However, Yuan Ruan was obviously not that sort. Even if Yuan Ruan did not agree to this demand, Ye Shuang could make use of this opportunity to ask the right questions and uncover what she wanted to know. Therefore, the result did not matter much; she only needed a situation where she could find out about Yuan Ruan¡¯s rtionship status without arousing other people¡¯s suspicion. Little Brother Yuan thought about it and said, ¡°I cannot promise you that. I¡¯ll need to ask my sister¡¯s opinion first.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°I understand, so how about you make the call now?¡± What? Why won¡¯t you let me do itter...? Little Brother Yuan was still struggling when Yao Zhixing tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°Just make the call now. That way, we can also contact the one with the crush. The earlier we solve this problem, the earlier we don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Huh, Brother Yao also knows that person?¡± Little Brother Yuan was surprised, but since Yao Zhixing had said so, he took out his phone to contact his sister. ¡°No.¡± Yao Zhixing harrumphed and turned his face away. He detested dealing with these kinds of rtionship problems. If not for Ye Shuang, he would not have gotten himself involved. The phone was answered almost instantly. After she heard the situation from her brother, Yuan Ruan hesitated for a while before epting the request. However, she said that she only agreed to ask Mr. Fang out; ying a pair of lovers with him was a no-go because they were longtime enemies. This reason was so unreasonable that Ye Shuang did not know what to say. After all, it was true that Yuan Ruan did not realize that Mr. Fang was interested in her. Thankfully, before the call ended, Yuan Ruan said that she would keep an eye on the situation because she was afraid an ¡®innocent girl¡¯ might be tricked by Mr. Fang. So be it, Ye Shuang then had to contact the ¡®friend with the crush¡¯. Ye Shuang sighed to herself before smiling appreciatively at Little Brother Yuan. ¡°Thank you so much, shall we make the date tomorrow?¡± ... After settling was everything, Little Brother Yuan left, leaving Yao Zhixing sitting beside Ye Shuang. The man frowned. ¡°The situation is moreplicated than you thought?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°This...¡± Ye Shuang hesitated. Thinking about how she might still need Yao Zhixing¡¯s help to convince Little Brother Yuanter on, she decided it would be better to rify the situation. ¡°Actually, I should have been clearer. I suspect that Yuan Ruan are in a rtionship with Anthony because my little brother saw them return to Anthony¡¯s apartment in the middle of the night...¡± Yao Zhixing¡¯s eyes widened. That¡¯s right! I knew Ye Shuang wouldn¡¯t care that much if it was just a normal rtionship! It was not recent news that Mr. Fang had been ¡®pursuing¡¯ Yuan Ruan. The two were like happy rivals. Mr. Fang woulde to San Lin City to stay for a few days annually. Basically, this was the start of thepetition between the capital and the local second generations, so their business was an open secret among those who mixed with this group. Mr. Fang was a family friend of Han Chu¡¯s who originated from the capital. Anthony cameter, but Yao Zhixing knew that Anthony was Han Chu¡¯s close friend whom he met studying overseas. Yuan Ruan had been the target of Mr. Fang¡¯s affection for many years already, and Anthony had taken her to his homete at night. If this was exposed, things would getplicated, and no matter what, Han Chu would be stuck in the middle. Therefore, what she needed to do now was to confirm whether anything had happened between them and Yuan Ruan¡¯s current stance. For example, even if nothing had happened between them yet... but if Yuan Ruan was more interested in Anthony than Mr. Fang... but Anthony might not be interested in her... In any case, the situation would be equally chaotic. ¡°...I shouldn¡¯t have asked that much.¡± Yao Zhixing scratched his head in regret. If he had known that things were soplicated, he would not have asked. ¡°Brother Yao is friends with Brother Han. Will you really not help when trouble happens?¡± Ye Shuang asked with a smile. Yao Zhixing sighed. ¡°You have a point. So, who do you n to have a crush on Mr. Fang?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to answer a call.¡± Ye Shuang picked up her phone to answer, and her voice immediately turned gentle and soft. ¡°Hello?¡± Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s cheery voice came through. ¡°Sister Ye, I¡¯vended in San Lin City. Brother Luo says you¡¯ll be visiting the set tomorrow?¡± ¡°Hmm... There¡¯s a slight change of n. I¡¯ll treat you to a dinner tomorrow, but will you please lend me a hand?¡± Yao Zhixing was stunned, and his lips fell open unconsciously. He looked at Ye Shuang with shock as the woman shifted from ¡®his pal¡¯ to a feminine woman. Even though her appearance did not change, that voice... it was just like the voice of a properly raised youngdy. If he had not heard this in person, Yao Zhixing would have suspected that the girl had been swapped out. Ye Shuang winked at Yao Zhixing and made the sign of shush to ask him not to expose her. Then she continued to trick the little girl. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a friend who is pursuing a girl, but there hasn¡¯t been any progress, so he wanted to ask for my help to pretend to be in love with him to instigate his actual crush...¡± At this point, Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. Her voice took on endless mncholy and a trace of embarrassment. It elicited pity in her listeners, making them want to solve her problem. ¡°But I¡¯m a really bad actor. If the thing is exposed...¡± Yao Zhixing, ¡°...¡± ¡°Sister Ye, don¡¯t worry, you still have me!¡± Mo Xiao Xia volunteered without being prompted. After all, it was not some big issue, and she wished to help Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯m a professional actor, so Sister Ye, just leave this to me!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s joy moved through the phone, and it was followed by a huge sigh of relief as well as a thank you. ¡°Then, it¡¯ll be perfect. I was so troubled by this earlier. Xiao Xia, you¡¯re amazing, then tomorrow night...¡± She revealed the time and venue that Yuan Ruan had decided and then continued to chat a little while longer with Mo Xiao Xia before hanging up. Ye Shuang said happily, ¡°Now we have the crush.¡± Yao Zhixing, who had just recovered,mented with his brow raised, ¡°...I¡¯m surprised you know something like this as well.¡± ¡°Well, you gotta do what you gotta do.¡± Chapter 137 - Why Would I Want to Hug You?

Chapter 137: Why Would I Want to Hug You?

N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Mo Xiao Xia already knew that Ye Shuang did note from a famous family. After all, her new agent was Ye Shuang¡¯s cousin. Even though Luo Ce would not reveal too many things to her, basic information could not be hidden for that long. However, Mo Xiao Xia did not feel disappointed or lied to. She liked Ye Shuang due to her personality and because she had saved her and was kind to her. Furthermore, she had introduced her to other people at the ball and helped her resolve the misunderstanding with Luo Mingxin. Through their interaction, Mo Xiao Xia was slowly attracted by the radiance exuded by Ye Shuang. Naturally, there was a closeness that formed, and she had subconsciously felt this kind of impressive individual shoulde from a traditional family, but even when she found out that she was wrong, she was just surprised, like... Wow! So I¡¯m wrong... But it would not affect the affection that she felt toward Ye Shuang. Just as Ye Shuang had told Luo Mingxin, one needed qualification to enter a circle, but one needed more than that to gain eptance. When one was really epted by this circle, it was no longer as important how one first gained entry. This was simr to how apany required certain certifications from their employees. One day, someone without the necessary certifications somehow slipped through the system. As the days went by, everyone was slowly impressed by his skill and technique. Based on his sess, he slowly climbed through the ranks. At the time, people might bepelled by curiosity to check his resume. F*ck! He¡¯s just a high school graduate! The shock would be due to surprise and their expectations being so far from the truth. Nevertheless, this would not affect people¡¯s impression of him, nor would they question how he entered thepany. At most it would be a topic for water-cooler talk, but it would not shake the status and sess that he had already built. After finding all the participants, Ye Shuang treated Yao Zhixing to a dinner before going home. Little Brother Ye was given the orders to observe the situation next door, but Anthony did not return home that night. It was unclear whether it was due to official business or private business. It did not matter. Ye Shuang waited for the next day to arrive. ¡°Sister Ye¡ª¡± Ye Shuang arrived at the Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s photoshoot with Little Brother Ye, who insisted on tagging along. Mo Xiao Xia, who was resting, saw Ye Shuang and flew toward her with her eyes lighting up... and rammed into Little Brother Ye. This young man had a weak lower body and thus careened to the floor. The two youngsters tangled into one another and rolled until their bodies were stuck with grass. Ye Shuang was feeling awkward because she did not move fast enough to save them¡ªshe was too stunned by what happened. ¡°Who are you?¡± Little Brother Ye grumbled with dissatisfaction. F*ck me! Why couldn¡¯t you just do a normal photoshoot? Why are there so many wires and lines? The floor is covered with ayer of fallen leaves, so the lines couldn¡¯t be seen. Even so, do you need to trip on them and ram into me? F*ck, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have left home today! Mo Xiao Xia was also angry as she climbed up from the floor. She red at Little Brother Ye. ¡°Why were you blocking my way? I wanted to hug Sister Ye, not you!¡± Ye Shuang quickly rushed over to help the girl up with a warm smile and helped pat the grass stuck to her body away. ¡°You need to be careful when you¡¯re outside. After all, the ce is such a mess. By the way, this is my biological little brother, Ye Feng.¡± As she said so, she reached out another hand to pull on the back of Little Brother Ye¡¯s shirt cor. The slender arm without muscle lifted the young man up easily like she was picking up a kitten. Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes glowed when she saw this scene. ¡°Wow!¡± Then she turned to give Little Brother Ye a side-eye. ¡°Since you¡¯re Sister Ye¡¯s brother, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Her eyes were filled with condescension like she was feeling ashamed on Ye Shuang¡¯s behalf. Patience! Little Brother Ye told himself. Luo Ce had also arrived then. She had not seen him for a month, but many things had changed. After signing Mo Xiao Xia, Luo Ce had managed to round up a whole team to serve his artist immediately, including a make-up artist, personal assistant, and security. ¡°Miss Mo, you¡¯ll need to change your outfit and redo your hair and make-up... Xiao Shuang and Xiao Feng are also here? Wait a minute, I¡¯lle talk to you when I¡¯m done.¡± Luo Ce pointed at a stylist to get her to help Mo Xiao Xia clean up her image. Ye Shuang waited at the side. When Mo Xiao Xia was ced in the chair and the assistant came to help her with the make-up, Luo Ce finally had the time to talk to them. ¡°Things are going well for Brother Luo,¡± Ye Shuang said with a smile. Luo Ce shook his head with an embarrassed smile. ¡°It¡¯s because of Tian Mo Media¡¯s boss or else I wouldn¡¯t have been able to build a team so fast. However, Xiao Xia herself has a good foundation, and this photoshoot came from the magazine itself. Of course, it is rted to Boss Mo, but Xiao Xia¡¯s contribution cannot be underestimated.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and did notment. Yes, the model herself was important, but with good make-up, any model would do. At the end of the day, the important thing was the background. The magazine knew Boss Mo would not let his niece continue to be unknown, so they reached out to her when it was still early. Even though she was temporarily unknown, Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s background was strong enough. Therefore, the photoshoot ended sessfully without any conflict in the crew, without the photographer trying to make things difficult. It was a tacit agreement to make Mo Xiao Xia the center; they respected her feelings. It was as if the girl who had just entered the scene was no different from a veteran star. Therefore, when Mo Xiao Xia removed her make-up and bounced toward Ye Shuang in her casual outfit, Ye Shuang could not help but pat her on her head. ¡°Xiao Xia will definitely be famous.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s almond eyes widened with surprise. Then she seemed toe to some conclusion, and her eyes smiled. ¡°Sister Ye also thinks I have the potential, right?¡± ¡°Yes, huge potential.¡± Connections were not that different from potential. Some people were born with more resources than others, and some were luckier than others. Regardless of envy or nder, the final result would be revealed before all. When you have found your footing, the initial force that pushed you forward will stop being so important. Ye Shuang did not feel envious. If other people had the resources, she was going to share them. Since Mo Xiao Xia was destined to have a smooth journey in the business, why would Ye Shuang harm herself by isting her? She should make use of this opportunity to serve herself... like benefiting her cousin. This kind of symbiotic rtionship was the best oue. ... Even though she had used the excuse of making an introduction to the crush, real life was different from acting. Everyone wanted face, so they would not sit down across from each other and then make the introduction. They booked a private room and ordered food for people to enjoy themselves and chat. On the surface, the purpose of the meeting was for Ye Shuang¡¯s ¡®friend¡¯ to see Mr. Fang¡¯s real personality, but in reality, it was Ye Shuang¡¯s chance to test Yuan Ruan. When the dinner was over, she would have found out what she needed to know. Everyone would pretend that nothing had happened and leave. That way, it would not be awkward when they ran into each other in the future. Other than the two main characters, Luo Ce also decided to tag along. Yao Zhixing, who wanted to follow up on the issue, also came. While Mr. Fang and the Yuan siblings had not arrived, Ye Shuang gave Mo Xiao Xia a few pointers and told her to act as normal as she could so that they would not be exposed. Not long after that, there was a knock from outside the door. Ye Shuang answered, and the door was opened from the outside. Yuan Ruan walked in followed by Mr. Fang. She removed her jacket and said, ¡°There¡¯re so many people? I¡¯m so sorry, the traffic was heavy, so we¡¯rete.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, betterte than...¡± Ye Shuang stood up to wee the guests. However, she stopped when she just took the first step. She could not finish the rest of the sentence. There was a familiar golden halo of hair standing behind the two. When he realized Ye Shuang had discovered him, he raised his hand to wave at her. ¡°Hi, nice to see you, Xiao Shuang.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze studied Anthony. The man was wearing a suit that day, and even though his baby face still made him seem young, the man¡¯srge body did add to a more mature allure. The big headphones were nowhere to be seen, probably because they did not fit the overall fashion statement, but there was a Bluetooth earphone stuck in his left ear. He walked in naturally after he gave his greeting, not seeming to mind others thinking that he was being rude. He acted cute and said, ¡°I hear there¡¯s a free meal tonight, so do you mind feeding me as well?¡± Ye Shuang produced a fake smile. She greeted the rest before pulling Anthony out. ¡°I do have something to talk to you about.¡± Then, she yanked the man out. Before she left, she turned to give Mo Xiao Xia a look, telling her to carry on with their set n. Mo Xiao Xia nodded with confidence. Ye Shuang pulled Anthony out of the room and closed the door. They entered the small room that was empty next door. ¡°Is this a private date?¡± Anthony said with a smile, not at all surprised or worried. ¡°I have no time to waste with you, so I¡¯ll ask you directly.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her head. She frowned and then asked, ¡°What is your rtionship to Yuan Ruan?¡± ¡°Yuan Ruan?¡± Anthony pulled over a chair to sit down. His arm leaned against the back of the chair and he ced his chin over it. His expression of confusion looked authentic. ¡°Who is that?¡± Chapter 138 - Three Nos

Chapter 138: Three ¡®No¡¯s

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang raised her brows. She turned to look at the private room next door and then turned back again. ¡°Now I understand. You¡¯re talking about Senia?¡± Anthony shrugged with a cute smile. ¡°Must there be a rtionship? Thepany I¡¯m responsible for needs to get some business from her family, so I selected the fastest shortcut that can get me to my goal.¡± ¡°How fast?¡± Ye Shuang cracked her knuckles but maintained the smile on her face. Hearing the snaps from her knuckles and thinking about the scarybat power that was disproportional to her appearance, Anthony immediately stood up from the chair. He lowered the center of his gravity and kept his muscles tense. He was ready to box but kept the innocent demeanor, saying with a giggle, ¡°Hey! Violence is not the right answer, and I hear Eastern women are all gentle and soft...¡± Ye Shuang would not really do anything. After all, she was not his boss and was not close enough to fight without leaving offense. Therefore, she was only scaring him; her main purpose was to warn him¡ª This is very serious. ¡°You have not done anything with her, right?¡± Ye Shuang asked seriously. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to do anything with her to begin with,¡± Anthony grumbled innocently. ¡°But if she wants to do something with me... Hmm, is it so wrong for me to ept a beautiful girl¡¯s interest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± Ye Shuang decided to exin theplicated rtionship to the man. ¡°A man has been pursuing Yuan Ruan, or Senia, for a long time already. That man is Han Chu¡¯s friend, and you¡¯re also Han Chu¡¯s friend, so if you steal the man¡¯s crush, it¡¯ll make things very difficult for Han Chu. Now do you understand?¡± ¡°How is this rted to Han?¡± Anthony was even more confused. ¡°Even if something did happen between me and the girl, shouldn¡¯t the man direct his anger at me? It¡¯s not Han Chu who slept with her after all.¡± ¡°...This is our culture; human rtionships are moreplicated than you think.¡± Ye Shuang could not exin it clearly even if she wanted to. Actually, she also thought Han Chu waspletely innocent, but if something really happened, as the mutual friend, Mr. Fang, who was not familiar with Anthony, would naturally turn his aggression toward Han Chu. ¡°By the way, why did you take Yuan Ruan home sote at night?¡± Anthony smiled. ¡°She said that she wanted to have coffee with me.¡± ¡°So, you invited her up to your ce just like that? When it was midnight?¡± Ye Shuang was surprised that was the answer. ¡°Why not?¡± Anthony winked at Ye Shuang, and his lips curved into a mischievous smile. ¡°If she said that she wanted to have wine, then perhaps I would have reconsidered.¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief. Thankfully, the man still had his morality. ¡°I would have gone the convenience store to buy a pack of condom first.¡± ¡°...¡± After a series of hard exchanges, Ye Shuang finally got a broad idea from Anthony. Things were better than she thought¡ªat least Yuan Ruan still had not gotten the chance to do anything crossing the line with Anthony yet. But the worst thing was, while Anthony was willing to take a step back from Yuan Ruan, the girl seemed to have an inexplicable crush on Anthony. At least, from how Anthony told it, the party who initiated everything was Yuan Ruan. For example, this dinner, it was Yuan Ruan who called Anthony to invite him. All Anthony could be med for was his ¡®three no¡¯s: no initiation, no rejection, and no responsibility. Theck of physical activity between them was not because Anthony had suddenly decided to be a monk but because Yuan Ruan insisted on not having sex before marriage. Anthony was not one who liked to force women to do things they did not like, so his initial interest in the girl started to g after a while. Other than epting the invitation from Yuan Ruan when he was free, the man had not done anything else. ¡°In other words, Yuan Ruan still doesn¡¯t know how you feel?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s always like this when it is the girl who chases after the guy. Always specting while hoping the scenario will be pushed toward the best ending. So, it¡¯s simple if you want her to give up, either you ruin your own image or reject her in a roundabout way.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I just reject her directly?¡± Anthony was curious. ¡°Because girls don¡¯t have thick faces, and even Mr. Fang needs his face. The rejection is to stop more trouble from forming because of her. If you tell her everything honestly, you¡¯ll only make an enemy out of Mr. Fang, so in that case, why are we wasting our time talking?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. To make a foreigner understand the unique Chinese concept of face was difficult, especially since Anthony was extremely reckless. Anthony did not like to deal with these troublesome problems and had no time for other people¡¯s feelings, but since the situation involved his friend, he was a little more concerned about it. ¡°Fine fine.¡± Anthony shrugged and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll try to make her give up... Plus, I will not let other people realize that I¡¯m rejecting her.¡± Then they returned to their original room. Anthony did manage to use one sentence to shatter Yuan Ruan¡¯s heart while simultaneously making Ye Shuang want to punch him into a pulp. As they sat down, Anthony reached over to hug Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulders intimately and said like he just remembered something, ¡°By the way, Xiao Shuang, I forgot to ask you. I could not find my favorite clothes this morning. Did I leave them at your ce when I spent the night therest time?¡± ¡°...¡± The room. The veins popped on Ye Shuang¡¯s forehead. ¡°Haha...¡± So this is the brilliant method you were talking about? Little Brother Ye, like usual, only made things worse by adding, ¡°But that¡¯s impossible! You carried all your clothes back with you already that morning. Unless... it¡¯s the outfit with leopard stripes? Later, I¡¯ll go back to take a look for you, but you still haven¡¯t returned the pajamas that you wore; I just bought that set.¡± The only time Anthony spent the night at Ye Shuang¡¯s ce was when he was drunk. Since he had been there in person, Little Brother Ye remembered it well. ¡°...¡± The room. Ye Shuang tightened her fists silently. ¡°Haha...¡± One of these days, I¡¯ll demolish this little troublemaker! They were neighbors, but they spent the night together? It¡¯s one thing to leave stuff like jacket behind, but what about intimate clothing? What was the meaning of that? The room started to fill in the nks themselves. Mo Xiao Xia had her hand over her lips as she stared at Anthony, trying to gauge whether this man was qualified enough or not to be her Sister Ye¡¯s partner. Luo Ce wanted to say something. There was already a cousin-inw, so it was immoral for Ye Shuang to continue to sleep around. Then again, seeing as Little Brother Ye did not seem to mind it that much, things were probably not asplicated as he thought. In any case, he decided that he should talk to Ye Shuang privately. Yao Zhixing narrowed his eyes and scoffed. As the only person who knew what really happened, he thought, This foreigner sure is immoral... to make use of his own brother... No wait, to make use of a woman to help solve his problem. This man is shameless! Ignoring the room¡¯s gazes on herself and Anthony, before the food was served, Ye Shuang excused herself to use the bathroom. When she was out of the room, she called Han Chu. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but your friend A identally stole your friend F¡¯s crush. I only tried to smooth things out, but your friend A now is using me as a meat shield. In any case, I¡¯m annoyed, so the question is, can I punch your friend A?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Han Chu was silent about half a minute on the phone. ¡°I still don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang exined the whole thing again. Han Chu sighed. ¡°Tony, he... So be it, this is not your fault. It was your partner who decided to assign Tony to this case. I knew that Tony, with his personality, would definitely create trouble. I¡¯ve lost all hope on him already.¡± Even though it was meant to console, it sounded like Han Chu was dumping the responsibility on Ye Shuang. After all, the man did not know that the other Ye Shuang was also her. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°In any case, since I¡¯m the agent, I should be responsible for the talent that I pushed. Tony, technically, has made no mistakes. Yes, his personality does need fixing, but this time, it¡¯s not him who needs to take the main responsibility.¡± Things were too coincidental. Who would have thought Yuan Ruan would ignore Mr. Fang, who had been pursuing her, and turn her head to fall in love with a foreigner? Han Chu was rather surprised. To have a female admit to their mistake was something very hard. Even when they did, it would be about emotional problems like ¡°I shouldn¡¯t trust XX,¡± or ¡°I shouldn¡¯t do this.¡± Very rarely would a woman rationally admit her mistake. Furthermore, Ye Shuang had not really done anything wrong. In fact, she had done more than enough damage control even though she did not need to. The problem creator was Anthony, but Ye Shuang was willing to take responsibility on his behalf. Naturally, Han Chu did not know that he had inadvertently med Ye Shuang with his earlierment, so as his admiration for the girl grew, he was willing to share more of his experience. ¡°If it¡¯s too much trouble, just leave it be. After all, this isn¡¯t work. If something really does happen with Mr. Fang, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably fine with Mr. Fang.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t approve of the method, we¡¯ve made things startlingly clear. If Yuan Ruan continues to knock her head against the wall, it has nothing to do with us.¡± After she ranted on the phone, Ye Shuang felt better. She returned to the room, and Mo Xiao Xia approached her with her voice lowered. ¡°Sister Ye, I¡¯ve tested out your friend, and that Yuan Ruan does like him!¡± Huh? Ye Shuang was stunned. This was not supposed to be. Yuan Ruan was interested in Anthony earlier, so how could she be liking Mr. Fang at the same time? Was Mo Xiao Xi mistaken? Chapter 139 - More Work for Him

Chapter 139: More Work for Him

N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang observed on her own during dinner. Of course, things were not that simple. She thought that Yuan Ruan had discovered her true love after being instigated by Mo Xiao Xia, but in the end, Yuan Ruan was doing the same thing Mo Xiao Xia was doing. She purposely performed intimate actions with Mr. Fang to incitepetition within Anthony. Anthony, though, was a man of his word. Since he promised Ye Shuang to give up on the girl, he did not pay attention to what the girl was doing. After all, there were plenty of beautifuldies in the world; why should he attach himself to one that would cause problem for his friend? Therefore, he was really there to enjoy the dinner. To draw the line clear between them, he initially still chatted with Yuan Ruan, but now hepletely blocked her out. However, what about the business that he needed from Yuan Ruan¡¯s family? Anthony was sneakier than Ye Shuang thought. Since the fastest shortcut was no longer useable, he would use the second fastest shortcut. Thus, he started discussing the stock market with Little Brother Yuan. Yuan Ruan¡¯s expression changed from sadness to mncholy. Finally, her head hung low, like she had seen through some things. Naturally, Mr. Fang did not have time to interact with other people at the table. He was busy trying to brighten Yuan Ruan. He helped with the dish and water until the party ended and everyone left. ... Ye Shuang thought things would end there, but several dayster, Mr. Fang found her and asked directly, ¡°Does Yuan Ruan like that Anthony?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang acted dumb. ¡°It was Han Chu who told me,¡± Mr. Fang admitted. ¡°Okay then.¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief and nodded honestly. ¡°That¡¯s right, but Tony has already rejected her.¡± Mr. Fang frowned and asked, ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ye Shuang replied with her own question. Seeing the confusion on Mr. Fang¡¯s face, she moved the jacket hanging on her arm, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go out to do something, if you¡¯re not tired, mind going on a walk with me?¡± Who said that you coulde into my home when you turned up at their door? Everyone has their own life to deal with, and my time isn¡¯t usedpletely to resolve other people¡¯s rtionship problems. Mr. Fang nodded understandingly and took a step back to let Ye Shuang open the door. ¡°I drove here, so would you like me to give you a ride?¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± When they got into his car, Mr. Fang was silent. He admitted that he had acted too rashly bying to find Ye Shuang. After the initial rush left him, he did not know what he was supposed to ask. The situation could not have been clearer. Yuan Ruan liked Anthony, and even after the guy had stated hisck of interest, she did not give up. This was firsthand information that Han Chu had gotten from Anthony. After hearing that Yuan Ruan still continued to visit him at hispany or ask him out to meals via Little Brother Yuan, to prevent a misunderstanding in the future, Han Chu decided to tell Mr. Fang the truth. That was why Mr. Fang had gone to find Ye Shuang that day. After Han Chu revealed Yuan Ruan¡¯s crush on Anthony, he found himself in a foul mood and understood that he probably had a crush on the girl. ¡°Brother Han told you all that?¡± Ye Shuang sat in the driver seat. Based on Mr. Fang¡¯s current condition, she did not dare leave her life in his hands. After hearing briefly what Han Chu had told Mr. Fang on the phone, Ye Shuang nodded and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good that he has exined everything. Tony is somewhat of a yer, but he didn¡¯t know you¡¯re Han Chu¡¯s friend and naturally wouldn¡¯t know you like Miss Yuan. But when he found out, he started to withdraw to avoid suspicion. But if there is any development in the future, then it will not be because we¡¯re not giving you face.¡± ¡°Just to avoid suspicion?¡± Mr. Fangughed bitterly. ¡°What else do you expect us to do? Will you be able to ept it better if we say it¡¯s to prevent you from ming us in the future?¡± Ye Shuang nced at the man. ¡°Honestly, there¡¯s only so much we can do about this; we cannot control whom Miss Yuan likes. We¡¯ve already done all we could.¡± ¡°You misunderstand me.¡± Mr. Fang thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m not here to create trouble. Actually, I want to hire Anthony.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s hands almost slipped from the steering wheel. ¡°Are you nning to make him your subordinate and then bully him to your heart¡¯s content?¡± ¡°That was the n.¡± Mr. Fang sounded more like he was saying that out of spite instead of honesty. Then he added helplessly, ¡°But really, I just want to see how he is better than me...¡± ¡°He has two doctorates, taller than you, younger than you, cuter than you, more fashionable than you, and underneath his clothes is an impressive six-pack.¡± Ye Shuang listed off the goods. Mr. Fang sulked silently. Ye Shuang patted herself on her head. ¡°Whoops, my bad. Don¡¯t mind me, continue! You want to hire him and then what?¡± Mr. Fang wanted to say something when Ye Shuang added, ¡°Give me the specific job scope, like the range of his job and other necessary details to know. You can save on the emotional issue; I¡¯m not interested in other people¡¯s private issues.¡± ¡°Actually, this is somewhat rted to my cousin. When my aunt first married to the An family, even though it was a business marriage, she shared a good rtionship with my uncle, and they have enjoyed a peaceful life for years.¡± Mr. Fang was hesitant to continue. It was as if he had something to say but decided to swallow it in the end and moved onto another topic. ¡°The An family is in the electronics business in San Lin City, and my aunt owns half of its shares. Since their assets will soon be inherited by their children, it didn¡¯t matter who own the shares. However, uncle¡¯s physical condition has been deteriorating for the past few years, and theirpany has been taken over by their son or my male cousin¡ªI suppose you can call him the inheritor. However, now with the problem within the An family, the issue of inheritor has to be reconsidered, so they want to temporarily hire an outside manager.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and filled in the details that Mr. Fang had left out on her own. Then she asked probingly, ¡°You mean that, currently, half of An Zining¡¯s family¡¯spany belongs to the Fang family? If they cannot select an inheritor, the Fang family will take back the shares that belong to them? So, now that both inheritors have been put under quarantine due to their personal problems, you¡¯re tasked with temporarily handling thepany?¡± Mr. Fang¡¯s mind sounded with rm. ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°...You said it yourself. Half of the An family¡¯s shares belong to your aunt, and then now they have to reselect a new inheritor. Uncle An is too old to manage thepany himself, and you¡¯reing to me to ask to hire Anthony. You couldn¡¯t have been clearer.¡± Mr. Fang was speechless and massaged the bridge of his nose with a long sigh. Lately he had not been in his prime condition. He purposely hidden some details because he did not want others to know the truth, but by doing that, he had unwittingly exposed the truth. ¡°Problem with the inheritor...¡± Since Mr. Fang did not say anything more, Ye Shuang continued on this train of thought. ¡°A normal problem wouldn¡¯t affect inheritance, so it must a big problem that shook the foundation of the An family. An Zining¡¯s case is easy to understand. She¡¯s a married daughter, and as another family¡¯s daughter-inw, she wasn¡¯t expected to inherit the family business unless they wanted to benefit Chen He. So, that leaves Little Brother An... Hmm, it shouldn¡¯t be case of betrayal, then the only exnation is theck of future generation?¡± It did make sense. After all, Little Brother An was a homosexual. Then again, the An family knew about this already, so they should not have woken up one day and suddenly decided that they mind this. In that case, it was probably because of something stupid that Little Brother An had recently done for love? No wonder he could not be the inheritor. How were two men going to create a future generation? Mr. Fang, who had just sighed in relief, got tense again. He demanded in a stern voice, ¡°How did you know about that?¡± There are many things that you don¡¯t know... Ye Shuang was really speechless this time. ¡°Still spection... I say, you¡¯re really nning to discuss this with me?¡± Mr. Fang looked at Ye Shuang with alert, and he suddenly realized that he needed to be extra careful when he was interacting with this person. He had only said a few simple sentences, but she had managed to rationally predict the whole situation. Certain people were naturally astute. They were able to notice many things others would not pay attention to. These people were usually big sesses in their lives because they would be able to pinpoint great opportunities before others. However, Mr. Fang was surprised that he would find such talent in an agent¡ªand a woman on top of that. ¡°Your spections are right, and I hope you¡¯ll abide by the rules of your upation and keep them a secret,¡± Mr. Fang said cautiously. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Han Chu about his thoughts on a possiblepany manager at San Lin City, and his only approval was Anthony. However, at the same time, Han Chu also warned me about the instability of Anthony¡¯s personality. You might think it¡¯s wrong for me to do this, but I need someone who can take over the An family¡¯s business temporarily, and at the same time, I wish to closely observe this Anthony.¡± ¡°And then discovering his weakness so that you can beat him and carry the beauty home?¡± Ye Shuang turned the steering wheel and drove through arge gate. She found a parking space and turned off the ignition before tossing the key back to Mr. Fang. ¡°I can ept this case, but I don¡¯t think Tony will stand in your way. It depends on your own effort to win a girl¡¯s heart. There might be outside influence, but they shouldn¡¯t be enough to detract from your active influence.¡± Mr. Fang got out from the car obediently. He locked the door and followed Ye Shuang into the building next door. ¡°I don¡¯t n to use some dirty tricks. After all, Anthony is also Han Chu¡¯s friend, and Anthony is Han Chu¡¯s most rmended candidate. Huh, this ce looks so familiar...¡± Ye Shuang turned back to smile. ¡°You have a friend who likes to y Go in San Lin City? This is our district¡¯s Go institute. An elder suggested Ie here to apply for a certificate.¡± Chapter 140 - Bro, Thats Illegal

Chapter 140: Bro, That¡¯s Illegal

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Getting a certificate for Go was aplicated and time-consuming thing. Like karate, there was a ranking to it. The most basic rank could be obtained at any district level Go association, but higher rank had to be obtained through participating in a national-levelpetition that was held annually. The elder whom Ye Shuang had befriended in Jing Hu City was from the National Go Association. They had been ying online for quite some time, and the senior would sigh every time,menting why Ye Shuang was not a professional yer. Thepetition for professional yers had an age limit, and it was heavily monitored, not something that could be tricked by changing the age on one¡¯s ID card. After the senior lost three consecutive rounds, he could not help but ask Ye Shuang about that. The reason was definitely not what he expected, and Ye Shuang used just one sentence to make his heart ache until this day. ¡°There¡¯s a professional test for Go?¡± Until now, whenever the senior lost to Ye Shuang online, his heart would ache again. He was feeling sad that such a talent would go to waste. Of course, the senior would not have known Ye Shuang was lying. Her Go ability came from a logic and calcting power that literally was not of this world. Before the DNA optimization, Ye Shuang¡¯s level was undoubtedly just normal... How else could one exin such a great talent not surfacing? Did he expect her to say that she did not want the fame? Therefore, feigning ignorance was definitely the most appropriate response. Thankfully, the rules were dead, and the people were alive. The senior suffered the heartache for a month before rmending Ye Shuang to San Lin City¡¯s district Go association. He did not say anything because he wanted the people there to experience the heartache themselves, and then they would know what to do. Ye Shuang did not mind it. After all, she had nothing better to do. It would not hurt to get a new certificate, and she could use it to open sses on the weekend when she was free. Therefore, she went to the association that day to try her luck at the test. Mr. Fang was stunned by this surprising answer. ¡°You¡¯re a professional Go yer?¡± Han Chu¡¯s agents normally had a day job since they would need a growing social circle and needed a job with constant pay. A professional Go yer did not fit that criteria, the circle was small since most yers only interacted with their own circle so the possibility of interacting with people from other line of work was small and thus not conducive for the work of an agent. ¡°Of course not. Why would I still need toe apply for a certificate?¡± Ye Shuang brought Mr. Fang into the Go association and followed the address she had been given to find the person. ¡°But it¡¯s just a good interest to have. Certain individual prefer this kind of cultured hobby, especially those of a more advanced age. Found it, are youing in with me or going back on your own?¡± Mr. Fang contemted the option before answering. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside in the car.¡± He waited four hours, from 10:30 am to 3 pm. Mr. Fang even had time to go for lunch and used his phone to start a meeting to deal work at thepany before seeing Ye Shuang hugging a tall stack of documents as she exited the front door of the Go association. Beside her was a rather old middle-aged man talking happily with her. Mr. Fang got out from the car to greet her. Ye Shuang was surprised that Mr. Fang had not left, but she quickly recovered and made the introduction. ¡°This is my friend.¡± ¡°Friend or boyfriend?¡± The man saw Ye Shuang as his junior, so he made a harmless joke. Ye Shuangughed along but ignored the impression that was forming in the man¡¯s mind. After all, she knew how they looked. A spirited young man and a beautiful young woman, they did look like quite a pair. In any case, in the eyes of most adults, once a pair of young adults started talking on their own, they were probably a couple. Then again, this was not entirely the man¡¯s fault this time. After all, Mr. Fang did wait patiently for hours for Ye Shuang. Why would he do that if he was not at least somewhat interested in Ye Shuang? Therefore, it was perfectly normal for the middle-aged man to think that way. Ever since Mr. Fang reached the appropriate social age, whenever he showed up at any party without femalepany, he would be paired with a ¡®suitable partner¡¯ by friendly adults. Apparently, these were people whom he said that he would marry when he was young and visited these people¡¯s homes. Of course, the ¡®wives¡¯ that were pushed toward him were pushed toward other people as well, so Mr. Fang had gotten used to these kinds of words. Ye Shuang was immune to this kind of thing thanks to Little Brother Ye. The young man¡¯s mouth was even worse than the middle-aged man. One had been through this before, and the other was an artful dodger. The two easily dealt with the middle-aged man. Mr. Fang, as a gentleman, helped Ye Shuang carry the documents to the backseat. He took the shotgun seat and suddenly asked, ¡°Was that the chairperson for the association?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Ye Shuang naturally took the driver¡¯s seat, epted the key, and started the ignition. She exited the parking spot smoothly and soon joined the main road. ¡°The senior introduced someone to y with me. I did y for several rounds with many different people. Now that I think about it, I think I yed everyone there. There was a Q&A session, and I answered everything. Finally, I said that I needed to go home to eat, and that man walked me out.¡± Mr. Fang thought about one of the documents that he happened to nce at earlier. ¡°They¡¯re allowing you to join the association?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no specific time. When I¡¯m free, I cane to the association to teach sses, and I¡¯ll be paid.¡± Mr. Fang was speechless. He had never seen a person who could mix into anywhere with such ease. ¡°So, are you considered a professional yer now?¡± ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Ye Shuang gave him a condescending side-eye before turning back to the road. ¡°Even with a personal rmendation, the application for that is uniformly set at the end of the year. For now, I have only been given an amateur ranking, and I suppose that since my information is now in the system, I¡¯m a qualified yer. I¡¯ll need to wait until next year before I can apply for a professional rank. That is, after I y in a professionalpetition... Now that I think about it, this does sound rather troublesome.¡± Mr. Fang felt like coughing up blood. Other people probably waited until their hair was white before they could get an amateur rank, but this personined about howplicated things were despite taking so many shortcuts. However, before Mr. Fang could say anything, there was a call on Ye Shuang¡¯s phone. It was from an old man. From the tone, he sounded powerful and strong. Mr. Fang could imagine a healthy and cheerful senior on the other end of the phone. Ye Shuang chatted with the senior, and the conversation seemed to revolve around Go. He believed that once Ye Shuang stepped out of the association, the people had already made the call to do the report. The senior was proud, like he was the one who had taught Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang did not mind ying along, and she managed to make the senior¡¯s day. The senior advised her to finish her forms and hand them to the people at the association as soon as possible, as well as to attend thepetition should she receive any notice. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Mr. Fang sighed and decided to keep his thoughts to himself. Since there was someone looking after her, he would not intervene. After confirming that Mr. Fang had no schedule for the rest of the day, Ye Shuang decided to take him home with her. On the way back, she sent Anthony a message telling him toe to her ce after work, telling him about the case with Mr. Fang. When they reached home, it was around 4:30 pm. It was almost time for dinner. Therefore, Anthony appeared, greeted Mr. Fang briefly, and very naturally sitting at the dining table. No one is serving you food, please sit on the sofa! Anthony widened his eyes to plead at Ye Shuang. Mr. Fang felt rather awkward, but since Anthony did not seem like he was going to move away from the dining table, he relented and made the move himself. Mr. Fang thus took a seat at the table. Ye Shuang sighed silently before turning to order Little Brother Ye, ¡°You! Go buy some ingredients!¡± ¡°Huh? Why me?¡± Little Brother Ye, who was holding the remote controller, groused with indignation. ¡°There is still food at home, right?¡± This put Mr. Fang in a tough spot. He tried to intervene, but Ye Shuang insisted. In the end, Mr. Fang saw Little Brother Ye being tossed out of the house by his sister. ¡°Okay, now let¡¯s talk about business.¡± Anthony held his chin as he looked at Mr. Fang with a smiling face. ¡°Xiao Shuang said that you want to hire me? What is the price you¡¯re going to pay, Mr. Fang?¡± Mr. Fang turned to look at Ye Shuang. She ced two cups of water between them, sat down, and opened herptop. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. You¡¯ve employed Brother Han¡¯s service before, so you should know the industry standard. The searching fee is about twenty-five percent of the annual ie, themission will be thirty percent, and how much you¡¯re paying Tony is none of my business. You¡¯ll need to discuss this among yourselves. I¡¯m here only to ensure that we do not go lower than the lowest number.¡± Tony waved his hands. ¡°Yay, so this means we¡¯re discussing this on our own, right? Xiao Shuang won¡¯t get herself involved.¡± Mr. Fang was speechless, but he could only turn his head back. Anthony probably did some homework after he received the message, and the questions he asked showcased very clearly that he would only ept if the price was right. Mr. Fang was silent for a while. ¡°Then what kind of number does Mr. Anthony wish to see?¡± He was going to toss the question back to Anthony. Anthony opened the smallptop before him and shed a cute smile at Mr. Fang. Then he lowered his head to type something on theptop before turning it to face Mr. Fang. ¡°What do you think?¡± Mr. Fang sucked in a cold breath. When he saw the screen, he quickly reached out to m it close. ¡°Hey! You¡¯ll break it!¡± Anthony grumbled with dissatisfaction. Ye Shuang briefly looked up at them. With that one nce, she managed to memorize everything on the screen, but she did not think that she would share that information with Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang¡¯s face was dark, and he warned severely, ¡°Mr. Anthony, stealing ssified business information is illegal!¡± Chapter 141 - Treachery

Chapter 141: Treachery

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Things were not going well for the An family¡¯spany, and it was caused by internal issues. The business world always appeared calm on the surface, but under the table, there were many different transactions going on¡ªsome cooperated while others betrayed. There was no guarantee, and even long-term business rtionships meant squat. Human greed could not be underestimated. It was obvious that Little Brother An had been tricked. Knowing his sexual orientation, a party with malicious intent put forth an elite handsome man to seduce him. However, Little Brother An was someone with good taste. Even if he was gay, wanting him to suddenly fall in love a random dude was not that possible. There were not many in his social circle who shared his interest, so finding a good partner was very hard. This was where the handsome man came in. He had been assigned to enter An Corps as a new employee and was tasked to endear himself to Little Brother An. It was unknown whether the handsome man was gay or not, but he did manage to seduce Little Brother An without sacrificing his body. Ye Shuang believed that the man employed tactics like faking true love, saying things like ¡°If you cannot give me a future, then don¡¯t force me...¡± Little Brother An¡¯s status as the inheritor had already been shaky to begin with. Getting together with a man was only going to make things worse. Therefore, the handsome man had used this point of conflict to worsen the rtionship between Little Brother An and the An family. After the n to send An Zining out of the country to ensure his inheritor¡¯s right failed, Little Brother An started to go down the wrong path. He listened to the handsome man¡¯s suggestion and started his ownpany. This way, in the future, after his inheritor rights were taken away, he could still enjoy a carefree life with his lover. The handsome man was a financial expert. With the aid of a family traitor, one that had ess to thepany secrets, manipting the economic situation of thepany from within could not have been simpler. The man used Little Brother An¡¯s name to create a lot of fake news to cause An Corp¡¯s stock price to fall. He reaped plenty of money from this, but the money trail disappeared after changing hands several times. At the same time, he targeted the An family¡¯s stocks and did not need much time to be one of the shareholders. Using this identity, he continued to wreak havoc within thepany. With the unwitting aid of Little Brother An, the man bought over several other smaller shareholders and started to corrupt thepany from the bottom up. With his lover¡¯s help, Little Brother An managed to gain a foothold within his family business. Previously, everyone had respected him because he was the young master and would not normally go against his decisions, but now with the man¡¯s support, Little Brother An finally knew what actual power felt like. s, this did notst for long. Several weeks ago, the fact that Little Brother An was a homosexual had suddenly been exposed. Previously, this had been an open secret; many of the higher officials did know about it but did not say anything. However, the rumors spread like wildfire, and even themon employees also joined in the gossip. Then, thepany¡¯s financial trouble was exposed to the public. A huge amount of money had mysteriously disappeared. Someone said that it was Little Brother An who was behind this, and it made his position extremely awkward. At the same time, the handsome man said that he wanted a breakup, and the reason was inside the picture that exposed Little Brother An as a homosexual¡ªhe was being carried into a hotel by another male. The perfect storm of bad news knocked Little Brother An over. The handsome man had made use of the convenience provided by Little Brother An earlier to build himself and was now a powerful presence within An Corps. ¡°Negative reporting, mary crime, embezzlement...¡± Anthony checked hisptop, and after making sure it was fine, he sighed in relief. Ignoring the dark expression on Mr. Fang¡¯s face, he held his chin and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not simply taking over thispany, so how much are you nning to give me to make me say yes?¡± Mr. Fang gritted his teeth. His tail was caught. An Corps was in deep trouble. If it was not, he would not have needed Anthony, whom Han Chu imed was a genius in both management andputers. These things were known only to several people inside the industry. Even though the An family was swaying in the storm, no one had exposed it to the public. At most, they prepared to snap up some advantages after the An family crumbled. So how did this man end up knowing so much? Right, he is aputer expert... Mr. Fang was impressed that Anthony was as impressive as Han Chu said, but he was also quite embarrassed. ¡°Annual sry of 250,000!¡± For a local enterprise, the price was not low. Mr. Fang had nned to give a lower price, but after finding that Anthony was more able than he thought and didn¡¯t y the cards the normal way, he came right out with the highest price in his heart. ¡°Add in 2% shares.¡± Anthony put up two fingers, and before Mr. Fang could open his lips to reject, he said, ¡°You have to understand that the enemy has infiltrated the shareholdersmittee. Without any shares, I won¡¯t be able to do anything...¡± Then he shrugged. ¡°Plus, I¡¯m powerful; you have to believe me. Once I¡¯m part of the shareholders, I¡¯ll do my best to save thispany.¡± This reason... was powerful and nice. Thinking of it from another perspective, if An Corps really crumbled, Anthony would not be able to get much from his shares in the end. Therefore, Mr. Fang thought about it and finally agreed. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll persuade Auntie and Uncle to give you that two percent.¡± Then Ye Shuang added airily, ¡°If our talent owns part of the share and it¡¯s under five percent, the client has to pay an additional 20,000 service fee.¡± Mr. Fang did not react, but he was crying internally at the additional cost. Anthony, however, seemed quite happy. ¡°Then Xiao Shuang needs to treat me to a meal; this is all because of me.¡± Ye Shuang thought about the ingredients in the fridge and nodded easily. ¡°Sure, dinner tonight will be dark sauce ribs and spicy fish.¡± She quickly typed out the contract and printed it using the printer in the living room. She handed the contract to all parties involved. ¡°Mr. Fang needs to pay 95,000. Please wire the money within the week. Anthony... you¡¯re under the A-grademission slot, so themission will be calcted annually, and the shares will bemissioned by us for three years as well.¡± Knowing that Han Chu was a vampire, Anthony did not even have the energy to sigh when he got the contract. ¡°Fine fine.¡± Puffing his cheeks, he nced at those papers before signing his name. After Mr. Fang and Ye Shuang also signed, Ye Shuang printed out a copy for each of them to keep. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going.¡± Mr. Fang nned to leave after the business was concluded. He understood, with his current rtionship, it was inappropriate for him to stay for dinner. As his hands reached the doorknob, Mr. Fang suddenly paused and turned around. ¡°Mr. Anthony, I hear from Han Chu you were once a famous snipe who managed to snipe down the entire Wall Street on your own. An Corps is very important to my auntie, so we will not give you any limitation; you can use any method that you like.¡± Anthony smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯re suggesting that I do illegal things for the sake of your family business?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Mr. Fang nodded politely. ¡°I¡¯m just saying we will not limit you. Take it however you may.¡± Anthony waved goodbye at Mr. Fang with a smile. After the door closed, the cute face dropped, and he turned toin to Ye Shuang. ¡°Ye Shuang, he¡¯s urging me to do illegal things!¡± ¡°Why not? After all, you¡¯ve done it before, so stop pretending to be so innocent.¡± Ye Shuang looked at him lightly. ¡°I suspect they hired you because of this. You can be both a CEO and a sniper. But if you don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re up for it, so be it. Just make sure you don¡¯t make us lose face.¡± Anthony started to smile again after that. It was true that he did not like being constrained by limitation, but he hated being used by others even more. Whether he would use underhanded tactics for business... Well, it depended on his mood. After dinner, Anthony returned next door with oil on his lips. Ye Shuang thought about it and changed her clothes to go car racing with Yao Zhixing. Naturally, someone provided her with the car. After realizing that Sister Shuang¡¯s racing skill was as good as Brother Ye¡¯s, the group ofckeys put her on an even higher pedestal. Of course, this also meant that it reinforced the impression in their hearts that Ye Shuang was their Madam Boss. After all, who other than Brother Yao could manage such a powerful woman? After taking the car key from Brother Fei, the second inmand, Ye Shuang went for a fewps before going to the side to have a little private chat with Yao Zhixing. The other racers were still riding high on the adrenaline and went off to y on their own. ¡°Things are indeed not looking great for the An family, but our family doesn¡¯t know that much.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang knew Yao Zhixing was most familiar with the happenings at San Lin City so she shared this with him. Yao Zhixing thought about it and shook his head. ¡°That lover of An Zixuan¡¯s, we¡¯ve seen him several times. Apparently, they met at work and then saw each other again at the gay bar before hitting it off. From what you said, An Zixuan was their target from the very beginning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite obvious that a corporate spy was sent into the An family.¡± Ye Shuang hugged the helmet and continued to gossip. ¡°Despite An Zining¡¯s fiery personality and propensity to act without thinking, if anyone dared to instigate her to betray her own family, she would definitely tear them a new one. Inparison, An Zixuan is easier to deal with; he has a very obvious weakness.¡± Yao Zhixing turned to Ye Shuang and asked, ¡°You want to intervene?¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just interested in the final culprit. If my people go against them, will their safety be threatened?¡± Like being kidnapped. Chapter 142 - Bored

Chapter 142: Bored

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 From what happened to Little Brother An, it could be discerned that their opponent would not hesitate to go for underhanded tactics. Finding someone to pretend to be gay and then using that to expose Little Brother An... Inparison, borrowing An Zixuan¡¯s name to embezzle public funds was probably the most moral thing that the enemy had done. A normal businessbat did not worry Ye Shuang, but she did worry about Anthony¡¯s personal safety in San Lin City. Since the enemy was not above using dirty tactics, Ye Shuang¡¯s worry was not unfounded. Other than managing the talents, the agent had many other follow-up jobs, like making sure that the talent got treated fairly at work and if there were no personal threats to their safety. Mr. Fang initially nned to hide the financial crisis that An Corps was facing, but after being exposed by Anthony, all his face had been lose. Therefore, Ye Shuang had to pay this case extra attention. Yao Zhixing thought about it and understood what Ye Shuang was worried about. He was silent for a while before shrugging. ¡°I have no clue who the other party is, but I can ask around. The man shoulde from a deep background, but it should not be hard to find who is behind him. Just need to see who would benefit the most from this.¡± ¡°Then, I shall trouble Brother Yao.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°This might be extra work because, normally, the talents themselves have to be careful about this, but if the opponent could do something to injure them, I should be prepared.¡± Yao Zhixing agreed to get his underlings to ask around and pay special attention to the An family members¡¯ movement, and then the incident was tossed to the back of Ye Shuang¡¯s mind. After all, she was just an agent. It was not wrong to be prepared, but if she intervened too much, she might as well take the job herself. Of course, Han Chu would never allow that. After everyone had their fun racing around the track, they decided to move the party to the bar. It was to keep the adrenaline pumping high. ¡°Youing?¡± Yao Zhixing was pushed by his underlings to ask her to join them. Before Ye Shuang could reject him, he said, ¡°After tonight, the next meet-up will probably be in three or four months. Christmas ising, and everyone will be home preparing for the holidays, readying for... socialization.¡± So, it¡¯s like that... Ye Shuang nodded. After all, these were second generations, so parties and balls weremon during holidays. Even if the family would normally allow them to run free, during the holidays, they would be summoned home. Other than that, if the family was in business, there were many other things to worry about. After Christmas came New Year, and then after that would be the Lunar New Year. In any case, many things were stuck together. Of course, asking a small group of friends out was still possible, but having everyone present would be impossible due to the conflicting schedules. Ye Shuang thought about it before nodding. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± She just asked for a favor from the man¡ªturning around to reject his invitation would have sounded a bit too rude. ... There were not that many nightclubs in San Lin City. Most of them closed at 3 or 4 am, but there were still a fewrger ones that remained open until 8 am. Ye Shuang followed behind the group. The waiter shivered and quickly pulled the door back like he was weing a gang boss. Ye Shuang turned to Yao Zhixing with shock. ¡°Do youe here often, Brother Yao?¡± Yao Zhixing looked at Ye Shuang speechlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you realized that he was actually afraid of you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After they went to the second floor, Yao Zhixing reminded Ye Shuang, ¡°Last time you came here to find your little brother and that foreigner, didn¡¯t you create a scene...¡± Ye Shuang then remembered. No wonder she felt that the ce looked so familiar, but since this was only her second visit, it was understandable that she could not even remember the name of the ce. ¡°That was already several months ago. He shouldn¡¯t be afraid of me now, right?¡± ¡°Sister Shuang, you have no idea. Of course, it is impossible for them to remember all the customers, but they have a good memory of those who rise above the rest so that they know who to avoid in the future.¡± The second inmand, Brother Fei, sidled over, and a mist casted over his face as he reminisced about Ye Shuang¡¯s proud history. ¡°You were so handsome at the time. The boss here even came to speak to Brother Yao, worried that you were here to create trouble. However, the misunderstanding was cleared up. The boss probably gave all his workers a special notice, which exins why the waiter reacted like that earlier.¡± ¡°...Is my reputation that bad?¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. Then again, what kind of good reputation could she earn by going around creating fights? People might even think she was an actual gang boss. Brother Fei chuckled happily. ¡°Sister Shuang, you have nothing to worry about. The boss here knows that you¡¯re our Madam Boss, so of course he wouldn¡¯t say that you have a bad reputation!¡± I think I¡¯d rather have a bad reputation. Yao Zhixing had tried to exin himself several times, but it had fallen on deaf ears. So now he just let it slide. Since the bunch of underlings would not listen to him, he just pretended not to hear anything. Like usual, they went into arge private room on the second floor. The group of people had never been into hiringdies to apany them while they drank, and no one even dared bring it up that day since Ye Shuang was there. One of the walls inside the room was made from ss, and it extended to a balcony. If they wanted some privacy, they could close the ss door and heavy curtains, but if they preferred to share in the joyous atmosphere, they could leave the door open. It was a considerate design to cater to the changing needs of the VIPs. After ordering the beer, popcorn, and snacks, since everyone knew everyone, the party quickly started. Some of them asked Ye Shuang to join in a game of dice, but after a round, no one wanted to invite her again. Don¡¯t be dumb! Who wants to pay with someone who wins every time? People are not stupid enough to gift money to her. Ye Shuang did not mind. She picked up a bottle of beer and wandered out to the balcony to enjoy the music show downstairs. The dancers on stage were hot, and the singer tried his best to push the atmosphere to its highest. It was still okay on the second floor, but it was a mess of writhing bodies on the dance floor. What is so fun about this? Ye Shuang did not quite understand it. When she was in university, she did ept the invitation from her ssmates to sneak out of school toe to this kind of ce at night. It had been exciting then but not so much now. Perhaps it was the changing DNA. If Ye Shuang had no interest, then no matter how intense the activity, it would not cause any change in her. When many things lost its excitement, life would be boring because everything was within her control. It was why Ye Shuang had be so interested in the art of the con when she was in Jing Hu City. She needed to find something to do that interested her. Yao Zhixing finished several rounds of dice with his brothers before joining Ye Shuang. He was also holding a bottle of alcohol. However, it was not beer but red wine. His other hand was holding two sses. He closed the door and handed one of the sses to her. He asked with a raised brow, ¡°How about something more intense?¡± ¡°...No matter how intense it is, I won¡¯t get drunk.¡± Ye Shuang was being honest, the metabolism of her body was several times the rate of a normal human being. As long as it was not actual acid, no matter how high the alcohol content, her body would process it easily. Yao Zhixing smiled. ¡°Such a big talker!¡± Then he filled up both sses. They clinked their sses before drinking. ¡°Are you bored here?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. Mainly, it¡¯s because there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Ye Shuang continued to be honest. ¡°I could y dice, but unless I hold back, the result is going to be the same every time. Drinking? It does nothing for me. The performance... To be honest, if you give me several muscled handsome men, then I might be interested, but what is so interesting about a group of girls? I have what they have.¡± And I have what they don¡¯t have... well, in a few days, I will. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yao Zhixing agreed that she had a point, but then again, nightclubs mainly catered to male customers, and even though there were female customers, they were there for their men. ¡°You¡¯ll need to go to a host club if you want to see abs, but the security there is not so good.¡± Ye Shuang almost choked on the wine. She coughed and gasped with disbelief. ¡°There are such ces in San Lin City?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t there be?¡± Yao Zhixing chuckled. ¡°If there¡¯s a need, then there will be someone who answers it. But it depends on whether you have that courage or not.¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes at him and turned back to the performance. Her eyes swept the dance pool, and just as she was about to turn back to the room out of boredom, a familiar figure in the corner caught her attention. She turned back to look, and with her perfect vision, she confirmed that she had not seen wrongly. Ye Shuang frowned and pulled on Yao Zhixing. She turned her chin that way and said, ¡°Brother Yao, look! Isn¡¯t that Sister An?¡± ¡°Sister An?¡± Yao Zhixing turned in the direction that Ye Shuang was pointing. It was hard to see anyone in the semi-lit nightclub, but eventually he did catch a familiar face. ¡°An Zining!¡± ¡°Yes, based on her expression, she is angry about something,¡± Ye Shuang grumbled. How can you possibly tell that from so far away? Ye Shuang thought about it and quickly turned around. Yao Zhixing pulled on her arm and asked, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right,¡± Ye Shuang exined. ¡°Sister An is pregnant, so she wouldn¡¯t be here for the drinks. I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s happening.¡± Chapter 143 - All Your Fault

Chapter 143: All Your Fault

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An Zining indeed could not drink alcohol considering her belly was already showing. The slightly protruding stomach exposed her as a pregnant woman. During this period, she would not have gone to ces that were crowded, much less a bar. Her high heels were swapped out for ts just in case people knocked into her. In that case, why would An Zining appear there? The answer was simple. It was because her little brother, An Zixuan, was drinking himself numb there. Other than that, there were two male hosts apanying him; the three of them were seriously drunk. If this was seen by An Zining¡¯s parents, An Zixuan would have no chance of making aeback. They might even break his two legs or even the third one. After all, he was not going to use it for what they wanted. An Zining was powerless before her little brother. She came personally, hoping that An Zixuan was not too far gone. She hoped that he would be clear-minded enough to follow her home. s, when An Zining tried to make him leave the ce, she realized this hope was not meant to be. An Zixuan and two flower-like men were seated in the corner of the booth. Flower-like not because they were handsome but because they were feminine and were wearing make-up. The table was filled with a mess of alcohol bottles. At least half of them were empty. Considering that An Zixuan was copsed on the table, mumbling drunkenly, andpared to the slightly sober gaze of the other two, it was obvious that An Zixuan drank the most out of them. An Zining stood before the trio with an ugly expression. An Zixuan tried his best to see who it was. When he got a clear enough look, he scoffed and reached out to hug the man next to him with one hand and used his other to grab another bottle off the table to take arge swig. He burped and slurred, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a fake, who are... you doing this for?¡± Even in his state, the hatred on An Zixuan¡¯s face was obvious. It was as if the person standing before him was not his biological sister but an enemy. ¡°You¡¯re here... to mock me, right?¡± An Zining nced at the two men, and they were looking at An Zining with interest. Obviously, they were straight. They were doing this because of the needs of their client. Inparison, their interest in An Zining seemed to be bigger. The two shared a look, and with a smile, they tried to pull An Zining over to sit with them. They probably wanted to see if they could gain another client in An Zining. However, before they could do anything, An Zining calmly retrieved a stack of money out from her purse and mmed it at them. ¡°Leave! And keep that mouth shut. If I hear any unsavory rumors... I don¡¯t think you want to know what the consequences will be like.¡± The smiles on their faces froze. In their business, they knew how to read the situation. An Zining was wearing expensive clothes and carrying a branded purse. Combined with the ease with which she took out that stack of cash... After gauging the situation, the two quickly took the money and left in a hurry. This was not something they could get involved in. After chasing the unnecessary people away, An Zining turned to her own brother with a sigh. An Zixuan, though, was exceptionally angry and jumped up from his seat. His body swayed unstably, and with the alcohol giving him courage, he pushed An Zining. ¡°Who gave you the right to intrude into my life?¡± An Zining wanted to lecture her brother before she dragged him away, but she did not expect the alcohol to ruin his rationality. Everyone in the family knew she was pregnant, but the man dared to physically assault her? An Zining¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief, and she was unable to stop the force of a fully grown man. On top of that, An Zixuan did not know how to control his power since he was drunk. An Zining staggered back from being pushed. Her feet failed to find purchase. An Zining¡¯s heart dropped, and her hands subconsciously went to her stomach as her body leaned backwards. This also gave An Zixuan quite a fright; it half-woke him up instantly. He wanted to reach out to help his sister, but he hesitated... It was already toote. Even though she was not a heavy woman, the danger of such a fall could not be underestimated. Furthermore, An Zixuan had problems standing on his own. If he went out to grab An Zining, they might end up both rolling on the floor. When Ye Shuang arrived, she had the scare of her life. She immediately rushed forward to grab An Zining by the back of her waist and slowly steadied here. Then she wiped her cold sweat away. This was his biological sibling! If Ye Feng dared to do something like this, she would personally have chopped him up into pieces. An Zining was alsoing down from the fright. She thought that was definitely it for her this time. At this kind of ce, it was hard to say if anyone would even pay her any attention, much less reach out to help her. If she really fell, the consequences would have been dire. Just at the brink of despair, a hand appeared from behind her to help her stabilize her body. When An Zining came to, she was already standing stably on the ground. ¡°Ye Shuang?¡± An Zining was shocked. She nodded and said her thanks after she calmed down. ¡°Thank you. You manage to arrive whenever I am in danger.¡± ¡°I hope Sister An won¡¯t make that a habit.¡± Ye Shuang did not know tough or cry. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Seeing An Zining escape from the danger, An Zixuan immediately swapped out his worried expression for a condescending smirk. ¡°Brought a helper with you? No wonder a pregnant woman such as yourself dared toe to a ce like this.¡± Now he felt like he had been tricked. Initially, when he saw his sistere to find him alone and he almost caused her child harm, he was feeling guilty. But now, he saw it differently. Since the enemies outnumbered him, he felt uncertainty and anger. He now thought he was being lied to by An Zining. She had obviouslye with a sinister purpose, so it was dumb of him to have been worried about her. An Zining looked at An Zixuan for half a minute before making a request. ¡°Can you help us find a quieter ce?¡± Of course, Ye Shuang did not have that power, but she was asking Yao Zhixing the favor. Everyone in San Lin City knew he had connections. An Zining might have helped someone get a VIP card at shops and malls, but she would not know anyone at ces like this. Normally, if she wanted to unwind, she would patronize somewhere quieter like a lounge. Yao Zhixing nodded as he grabbed one of the waiters. The waiter went to find his leader, and several minutester, someone appeared to lead them to the second floor. It was not that An Zixuan did not want to go, but he could not allow himself to be carried away just like that. However, with Yao Zhixing and Ye Shuang there, he could not resist even if he wanted to. Yao Zhixing knew that they needed a ce to speak, so he did not ask for a private room. They were brought to the breakroom for the staff. The people in there were chased out, and after locking the door, it was a suitable space. Ye Shuang dropped An Zixuan on the sofa as the door closed. The man was still running his mouth with curses. Ye Shuang looked at An Zining and asked seriously, ¡°Do you want me to teach him a lesson?¡± An Zining shook her head and walked forward. Yao Zhixing tutted as he walked to stand beside Ye Shuang. An Zining spoke calmly with An Zixuan. ¡°When we were young, Mom and Dad were busy with work, so it was me who looked after you. At the time, you were so obedient and so cute; what happened to you?¡± An Zixuan paused and was silent for several seconds before his face twisted. ¡°You don¡¯t know how I became like this? I trusted you so much, but you were the one who exposed my first boyfriend to Mother and Father. Then Father suddenly came up with a im, saying his Father was taking bribes at work. This caused their family to fall. My boyfriend had to move back to the countryside with his family. When I went to find him, he was already like a country child. He drew the line away from me, telling me not to go find him anymore... ¡°You are the reason why I¡¯m this! What¡¯s wrong with me loving someone? Even if you¡¯re not satisfied with him, you shouldn¡¯t have used such underhanded tactics to ruin his future!¡± An Zixuan seemed to have been holding this in for a long time. He was reminded of that at the lowest point of his life, and thus, he exploded like a volcano. ¡°He was the chairperson for the studentmittee and won the schrship everywhere. He was nning to further his studies overseas, but because of you, his future was ruined!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the boy from several years ago?¡± An Zining was stunned before she exined with a chilling voice, ¡°Yes, Mother and Father didn¡¯t want you two to be together, and father had the n to move the boy¡¯s father overseas to spilt you two up, but the bribery wasn¡¯t a lie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± An Zixuan jumped up from the sofa, his emotions running high. ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± An Zining sighed. ¡°Whether the boy was really talented aside, you should be familiar with today¡¯s education system. You know that he had plenty of hobbies and interests¡ªif his father did not ept bribery, how do you think your boyfriend could be raised like a young master? Even sent him to a private school? The chairperson for the studentmittee did not only depend on good grades¡ªif he didn¡¯t have the right connections, who was going to support him?¡± It was not umon for people to take a little something due to the position of their work. If it was within an eptable range, people would just pretend not to notice. However due to An Zixuan, his parents did a deeper investigation and realized their son¡¯s ¡®father-inw¡¯ was involved in more underground dealings than they expected. For the sake of theirpany, they had to fire him. Since they didn¡¯t tell An Zixuan about this, the boy naturally misunderstood it, thinking it was his family¡¯s evil intention that caused the downfall of his boyfriend¡¯s family. He thought they were doing this on purpose. Chapter 144 - You Know This Guy?

Chapter 144: You Know This Guy?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Indeed, everyday expenses are hard to calcte. Let¡¯s give him benefit of a doubt, saying he does have the talent to be sent overseas, but how do you exin the fees of sending him overseas?¡± An Zining did not know that her brother harbored such a deep misunderstanding, but since he had already brought it up, then she was going toy everything in the open. ¡°The university was only giving him the rmendation to go overseas, not sponsoring him. Fine, let¡¯s say the university was sponsoring his school fees, have you considered the expenses that it might involve when he¡¯s overseas? With his father¡¯s sry, if he¡¯s not taking bribes, how do you think he sent his son overseas?¡± An Zixuan was stunned by the string of evidence An Ziningid before him, and his expression was nk for several seconds. Ye Shuang could not help poking Yao Zhixing to whisper, ¡°Is this An Zixuan blind? Or is this his special kink... he likes those who want to undermine his own family business?¡± After he recovered, An Zixuan¡¯s eyes darted away, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°After all, his future is ruined now¡ªyou can say anything you want.¡± ¡°Feel free to investigate it yourself.¡± An Zining¡¯s expression calmed down. She seemed to be disappointed in her brother, who did not know the word regret. Actually, the disappointment came when An Zixuan pushed her earlier. The things that An Zixuan did before to sabotage her were not that clever, things like telling her about Chen He¡¯s mistress, helping her to escape out of the country. An Zining did know his intention, but she was not one to think bad about her family. Furthermore, the image of the cute and obedient An Zixuan when he was young was still stuck in her mind. Even thest falling out An Zixuan had with his family was about his first boyfriend, and there was no obvious altercation following that. An Zining had thought that this meant that her little brother had seen the error of his ways, but now there was an expose of his new boyfriend, and she realized that An Zixuan had only slipped deeper into the darkness. Helping his lover undermine his own family to escape from the An family, trying to make her lose her baby... Just how malicious were the thoughts that he had been harboring? Why did this An Zixuan view his lovers as more important than his family? An Zixuan was stung by his sister¡¯s gaze that felt like she was looking at a stranger. His lips fell open like he was about to say something, but he swallowed back his words, not knowing what to say. An Zining had calmed down enough to repeat in an emotionless tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and check for yourself! There are records of thepany¡¯s budget. You can see for yourself what your boyfriend¡¯s father did.¡± Then, An Zining grabbed her purse and left. When her hands were on the doorknob, she paused. She turned around and added coldly, ¡°It¡¯ll give you the perfect opportunity to see your current boyfriend! Remember, with both of your rtionships, the An family has been there to help clean up your mess, so you have no right to me anything on us.¡± An Zining mmed the door shut. Yao Zhixing coughed and took out his phone to call the racers who were closer to the An family to send An Zining home. An Zixuan copsed into the sofa with a nk expression. He had never really been scolded since he was young. His sister was a temperamental person, but she had always pampered him. His parents spoiled him to a fault, giving him anything that he wanted. Other than his choice of partner, they had never intervened in his life, but now, it was exactly these two rtionships that had tripped him. ¡°Why would it be like this?¡± An Zixuan¡¯s brain was already half-muddled from the alcohol in him, and the rough expose had only made things worse. He mumbled to himself like he had difficulty epting the truth. ¡°So, he also lied to me, and Xu Jian also lied to me...¡± Ye Shuang put her palm over her lips and turned around to whisper to Yao Zhixing, ¡°Who is this Xu Jian that he¡¯s mentioning?¡± ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t know this?¡± Yao Zhixing was confused. ¡°He is the elite who supposedly came to help the An family but managed to squeeze into the board of shareholders and embezzle public funds through An Zixuan. Didn¡¯t you ask me to investigate him before?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked beyond belief. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t his name Alexander?¡± The information pulled up by Anthony did not have the picture, so she only saw a name and a resume. ¡°Obviously, the English name isn¡¯t his real name; he¡¯s Chinese after all.¡± Yao Zhixing did not know what to say. ¡°Xu Jian¡¯s name has be quite big recently. Before An Zixuan¡¯s financial problems were exposed, the man joined thepany meetings as the CEO of an up andingpany. Many seniors at thepany had seen him before andplimented how clever he was. Who knew that was only a front that he put up? Later, they discovered the many things that he had sucked from thepany silently... Hmm? Looks like you¡¯re very surprised by this?¡± Of course I am! I have to! Ye Shuang sighed with some degree of sadness. Then again, when you heard your first love at university suddenly turned into a homosexual, you would be as surprised as she was. No wait, Xu Jian isn¡¯t a real homosexual. He is a corporate spy sent to trick An Zixuan. Yao Zhixing looked at the expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. Previously, he did not think too much of it, but now he was interested. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you know this guy...¡± Ye Shuang looked at Yao Zhixing with a nched face. She did not even know how to answer him. ¡°Never mind, you wouldn¡¯t understand. It¡¯s tooplicated.¡± She thought about it and turned to ask An Zixuan, ¡°How old is that Xu Jian? When is his birthday?¡± Since he was a spy, the resume was naturally fake. However, there was no reason to fake one¡¯s birthday. An Zixuan was still trapped in his haze of sadness. When he heard this question, he turned to look at Ye Shuang before giving her a date. Ye Shuang nodded. The date matched, so she was eight percent certain that it was him. ¡°Hey, do you have his picture?¡± To confirm, Ye Shuang poked the man, cruelly rubbing salt in his wound. ¡°What has it got to do with you?¡± An Zixuan finally refused to cooperate and yelled at Ye Shuang. He did have a picture. It was normal for couples in a rtionship to take pictures together. Xu Jian did not like to leave evidence, but due to the insistence from An Zixuan, he did relent asionally. However, the initial sweetness now became a weapon for others to mock his stupidity. Whenever An Zixuan looked at these pictures, his heart would pain again. However, he did not have the heart to delete them, so he used alcohol to numb the pain. ¡°From the sound of it, you do have the picture.¡± Ye Shuang walked forward to detain An Zixuan. She used one harm to apprehend the man and pinned him on the sofa. Then she turned to call Yao Zhixing. ¡°Brother Yao, help me empty his pockets. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for a girl to do that.¡± Yao Zhixing was speechless. Looking at how An Zixuan was tied up like an upturned tortoise and how the ¡®girl¡¯ who did that to himpletely unfazed, like the thing she was detaining was not a man but an ant... ¡°Want me to look for his phone?¡± Yao Zhixing sighed as he rolled up his sleeves to help. He pulled out a phone from An Zixuan¡¯s pocket and tossed it to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang epted the phone with one hand. Her luck was not bad; the man did not put a lock on his phone. Without even checking the photo album, a familiar face looked back at her from the screen saver. Several years ago, Xu Jian had looked quite innocent and young, not much different from a normal university student. At most, his results were slightly better than most, but several yearster, Xu Jian looked like an elite in the picture. A pair of gold-rimmed sses sat on his face, his gaze sharp yet stable, just like a mature gentleman. Can one person change so much in a few years? Ye Shuang was confused. The change in her was due to the alien DNA, but what about the man? If her memory served her well, Xu Jian came from a simple family, and his parents were normal office workers. If there was no ident, his life should have followed the trail of graduating, working, and then slowly rising up in thepany, eventually finding an equally simple woman to marry and have children with. But a corporate spy? If Ye Shuang had not been through some things herself, this would have made zero sense to her. She soon recovered from her shock. Ye Shuang had already passed the time where she would be incredibly shocked due to things. After confirming that An Zixuan¡¯s ¡®boyfriend¡¯ was indeed the Xu Jian whom she knew, Ye Shuang tossed the phone back to its owner. Then she released the angry An Zixuan and retreated to Yao Zhixing¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Yao, I know this man. His resume given to the An family is fake, and he¡¯s not that capable a man. I believe there¡¯s a different person or an entire team behind him. I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get involved in this pool of muddy waters.¡± Even though several years could change someone, it would not be enough to change a normal university student into a talented financial expert. Ye Shuang could not have been more familiar with Xu Jian. The man had some brilliance but was not really talented in the field of economics. When they were dating, he did not even count the change when buying ice-cream before shoving them into his pocket. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om God is in the details. Even though his action could be construed as a man trying to look generous before his date, this detail did show that Xu Jian did not have that sensitivity toward money. Yao Zhixing frowned and was about to say something when Ye Shuang stopped him. She left An Zixuan in the room and pulled Yao Zhixing out the door with her. ¡°This Xu Jian is someone I know from university. The resume he gave An family is certainly fake, but to able to make everyone at thepany believe that it is real, this means that there is a real expert behind him, helping him. So, those things that I asked before, you can forget about it all because I¡¯m the best candidate if we need someone to get close to him.¡± Chapter 145 - First and Only Love

Chapter 145: First and Only Love

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Everyone had their memories of youth; it was no different for Ye Shuang. Time at university changed one the most. Many university students were exposed to things that they had not been allowed to touch before, thus progressing from immaturity to maturity, or at least maturity on the surface. During university years, Ye Shuang had been no different from other girls. Compelled by the atmosphere, she had also found herself a boyfriend. It was not a particrly exciting rtionship. Thinking back, she felt that she had merely been following the trend rather than really falling in love. Since everyone had a boyfriend then she had also found herself one, or else it might have seemed like she was not part of the in crowd. After breaking up, she did not feel much regret. She only thought that rtionship was more boring than she had expected and stopped looking for a new boyfriend after her first one. Therefore, Xu Jian was Ye Shuang¡¯s first and only love. In fact, this gave some of her friends the impression that she had not gotten over him. Ye Shuang could have corrected that impression, but she did not see the point in sharing her history with others. Ye Shuang did not go into details with Yao Zhixing. ¡°In any case, if I need help, I¡¯ll reach out to Brother Yao. I¡¯ll be leaving now. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, we should meet up again.¡± Yao Zhixing did not press. He understood that Ye Shuang¡¯s order for him to stop the investigation was not out of politeness but because things had be moreplicated than she had initially thought. Or perhaps it was because she had a better idea in mind. Since Ye Shuang had stated her stance, Yao Zhixing would respect it. He lit a cigarette before nodding. ¡°Then,e find me if you need any help. During the holiday period, everyone might be a little busy, and meeting in person should be quite difficult, so just call me on my phone.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too big a problem. If it was, I wouldn¡¯t be directly involved in this case.¡± Ye Shuang smiled, but she did ept Yao Zhixing¡¯s kindness. No matter what, he had done his best for his friend. Even though they had not known each other for long, Yao Zhixing had taken her as a good friend. As long as the request was not too overboard, he would be willing to lend his aid and would not boast about itter. Unlike other people who were more cautious, they might remember asking a favor from you and then they would keep that in mind when you came to them for helpter. After bidding farewell to Yao Zhixing and the rest of the racers, Ye Shuang left the nightclub and headed home. With regards to An Zixuan, who was left in the breakroom, she ignored him. After all, he was a man, not a child. Since his sister did not care about him anymore, why should she? When she reached home, it was already 2 am. Ye Shuang wanted to head to bed immediately, but when she passed the guest bedroom, she heard the sound of rapid keyboard typing. Without needing to think, she knew that Little Brother Ye was busy ying his games. Pushing the door open, she saw that Little Brother Ye had not returned to his dormitory again. Probably after dinner, he had seen that Ye Shuang was not around to stop him, so he just assumed he would be invited to stay overnight. Even though the exam period wasing, he was still acting like this. Ye Shuang wondered whether she should report the rascal to their parents or not. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re home?¡± Little Brother Ye was not wearing his gaming headphones, so he turned when he heard the door open and turned back to hisputer when he saw it was just Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang walked closer to take a look. He was indeed ying some fighting game. There was a massacre on screen. Characters with shining armor crowded the screen, screen-shaking skills happened left and right. The chat box in the bottom left-hand corner kept on rolling with curses from all parties. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand the point of killing virtual people,¡± Ye Shuang grumbled and turned away from the screen. She dragged over a chair and reached out to poke Little Brother Ye¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, do you still remember Xu Jian?¡± As Ye Shuang¡¯s only boyfriend ever, Xu Jian had quite a good rtionship with Little Brother Ye. There was one time when Little Brother Ye did not dare to ask for his parents toe to school for the teacher-parent conference, and it was Uncle Xu Jian who had gone as his father. After Ye Shuang broke up with the man, Little Brother Ye had been saddened for quite some time, thinking there would not be anyone who would buy snacks for him and pretend to be his parent anymore. However, after he found out the reason for their break-up was because the man kept insisting on having a deeper physical interaction even after his sister¡¯s multiple rejections, his attitude changed immediately. He called his gang of friends to ambush the sicko. If not for Ye Shuang intervening at the right time, Xu Jian would have been beaten to a pulp by a gang of high schoolers. ¡°Xu Jian, who?¡± Little Brother Ye blurted out without even turning his head around. Then, as it dawned on him, his expression turned into one of shock. ¡°Sis, you ran into Xu Jian? Are you suddenly nning to continue the rtionship with him?¡± Since Ye Shuang had not found herself another boyfriend after Xu Jian, other than her close friends, even Little Brother Ye assumed it was because she was still hung up over him. Ye Shuang raised her middle finger and scoffed. ¡°Does your sister look like someone that has such bad taste?¡± ¡°Hmm... You have a point.¡± Little Brother Ye thought about it. Her sister had found herself a boyfriend merely out of curiosity, and her rtionship with Xu Jian was definitely not like those described in the novels. ¡°In that case, why did you suddenly bring Xu Jian up?¡± Little Brother Ye was intrigued. He typed something on his keyboard, and a small window popped up. Then Little Brother Ye¡¯s character started to operate on his own. He made use of the skills expertly and even knew how to use the healing items while analyzing the opponent¡¯s data. ¡°...Tony¡¯s help?¡± Ye Shuang came to this conclusion. The character now was far more impressive than when Little Brother Ye was controlling him. While he was submerged in the group of ¡®mobs¡¯ earlier, now the character was like a general, rallying other yers from the same camp around him. Little Brother Ye grinned happily. ¡°This is not dumb botting program. It can be used for PKing and clearing dungeons. The only downside is it¡¯s not so good for clearing mobs because the program ys the character too expertly. It¡¯s such a waste.¡± Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you not to let that thief into our home. Do you not understand what Tony can do? What if he imnted some Trojan Horse in yourputer and all of my information was exposed to the world?¡± Thankfully herputer did not have much of her personal information because she thought that transporting stuff from her phone to herputer was too troublesome. Even if herputer was hacked through the family server, it should be fine. After all, the information in herputer was mostly about Han Chu¡¯s work. ¡°Sis, enough about that. What about Xu Jian?¡± Little Brother Ye quickly changed the subject when he realized things were not going well. Ye Shuang did not have the energy to go around in circles with him. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been to Xu Jian¡¯s home for dinner before? Can you still remember his address?¡± Ye Shuang was a female, so she acted more restrained. Sensing that the parents were at the stage of discussing marriage, she had made sure not to return home with Xu Jian. However, Little Brother Ye¡¯s shamelessness had reached a new level. He had been invited more than once to Xu Jian¡¯s home to join them for a meal. Furthermore, the kid had a sweet tongue, so he did leave a good impression on Xu Jian¡¯s parents. If not for the difference in gender, Ye Shuang suspected that Xu Jian¡¯s parents might have preferred Ye Feng to her. Little Brother Ye gasped. ¡°So, you really do want to make up with Xu Jian.¡± ¡°...Don¡¯t make me punch you.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn With the physical threat, Little Brother Ye was forced to pull out the address to Xu Jian¡¯s home from his memory. Ye Shuang memorized it and calcted the time. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, you¡¯ll be having an elective ss, right? Skip it ande with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to; the teacher will register our name.¡± Ye Shuang tussled Little Brother Ye gently. ¡°If you refuse, I¡¯ll tell Mom and Dad what you¡¯ve been doing here even though your exam period ising.¡± ¡°...¡± To prevent Little Brother Ye from escaping the next day, Ye Shuang personally went to the university dormitory to capture him after lunch. Little Brother Ye did try his best to escape, but he did not expect that his friends would turn on him. They sold him out for a dish of braised beef. Therefore, Little Brother Ye was carried away easily and shoved inside the taxi as they headed for Xu Jian¡¯s home. ¡°Sis, I still think you should give this a second thought.¡± Little Brother Ye tried to struggle. Ye Shuang did not think too much of it, but he knew the pain of getting involved too much. If he had known this would happen, he would not have gotten so close to her boyfriend and his family when they were dating. It would not be that awkward to see the lover again, but it would be so awkward to see the parents, especially since he had been to their ce so many times before to join them for a meal and visited them on holidays. Little Brother Ye was now trapped in a conflicting situation. My sister¡¯s ex is a sicko, but his family is a group of saints. ¡°Stop wasting my time. This is for work.¡± Ye Shuang detained the unruly kid, and with the driver looking on with surprise and shock, she kicked the boy out of the car when they arrived. Ye Feng was unlucky that day. Just as Ye Shuang finished paying the taxi driver, Little Brother Ye, who thought about running, saw Xu Jian¡¯s parents at the nearby supermarket. Little Brother Ye felt like poking himself blind. He quickly turned around to pretend that he had not seen anything. ¡°This expression... Tsk tsk.¡± Ye Shuang touched Little Brother Ye¡¯s face and shed a meaningful smile. ¡°Your gaze is turning unconsciously to the bottom right, which means that you¡¯re nning to tell me a lie...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°The quick interruption means guilt, and the raise in tone is because of nervousness.¡± Ye Shuang continued her analysis calmly. She then looked at Little Brother Ye and smiled. ¡°The hint of confusionsted more than one second, meaning it¡¯s done on purpose and not natural. Plus, your facial muscles are too rigid. Such a good performance, it can only mean one thing. You¡¯ve hit the jackpot and seen Xu Jian¡¯s parents!¡± Exposed, Little Brother Ye felt like crying. What had happened to his sister? Chapter 146 - Charming the Elders

Chapter 146: Charming the Elders

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Seeing the silent scream on Little Brother Ye¡¯s face, Ye Shuang knew she had hit the nail on the head. Little Brother Ye was unconsciously trying to not look at the supermarket. If Xu Jian¡¯s parents were leaving, then he would have nothing to worry about. He only needed to distract Ye Shuang for a while and they would have left already. Since he was acting like this, then they should still be inside the supermarket. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang smiled as she dragged Little Brother Ye to the supermarket. ¡°Well, what do you know? I¡¯m trying to find out what has been going on with Xu Jian¡¯s family recently, so I¡¯ll depend on you to make some conversation.¡± ¡°Sis, it sounds so easy to you.¡± Little Brother Ye cried, but there were no tears. ¡°I¡¯m their son¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s brother; what is there for me to talk about with them? I visited them so many times when you two were still together, but in the end, they ended up with nothing. Why do you think they will want to talk with me?¡± Ye Shuang looked at him with condescension. ¡°Based on that logic, you want me to sacrifice myself so that they won¡¯t think it¡¯s such a waste? When it¡¯s time to be shameless, you need to step up to the te. You have always been good at that, so why are you acting all shy now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Little Brother Ye sighed, but he knew there was no getting out of it that day. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be shameless since you¡¯ve asked for it. After all, you¡¯re my sister.¡± ¡°Good boy, I¡¯ll raise your allowance this month.¡± Ye Shuang patted him on his head. With the lure of gold, Little Brother Ye recovered instantly. Since he had agreed to cooperate, Ye Shuang did not need to waste her energy reading his expression anymore. They entered the supermarket, grabbed the trolley, and soon found Xu Jian¡¯s parents. It wasn¡¯t hard to achieve that. As elders, they would be shopping at the fresh foods section. Then, the pair of siblings pretended to pick out the vegetable as they wandered close to their target. With Ye Shuang¡¯s improved eye sight, she could even discern the number of holes on a vegetable¡¯s root. Therefore, as they wandered through the market, she tossed several fresh vegetables into their trolley like they were really there to shop. ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Uncle Xu?¡± Little Brother Ye pretended for a long time at the section selling potatoes before gasping to grab the attention of Xu Jian¡¯s parents, who were standing beside them. Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. Little Brother Ye¡¯s acting was so forced. Then again, Xu Jian¡¯s parents did not seem to have noticed this. The middle-aged man who was called Uncle Xu raised his head to look at Little Brother Ye with confusion. ¡°You are... right, Xiao Ye is it?¡± It finally dawned on him as he managed to recognize the young man who greeted him. There were indeed some differences between a high schooler and a university student. Even though the base had not changed much, the facial features had gained more dimensions. Thankfully, Little Brother Ye had managed to gain the favor of the two elders when he was young or else they would not have been able to recognize him. Mrs. Xu¡¯s favorite was Little Brother Ye. There were two women in his family that Little Brother Ye needed to deal with on a daily basis, so he had long mastered how to win their affection. This meant that he won Mrs. Xu¡¯s heart with ease. When she heard her husband call out the familiar name, she immediately turned around to have a good look before her face broke into a bright smile. ¡°It is Xiao Ye! You¡¯ve gotten even more handsome after all these years!¡± After peeling off that firstyer of shamelessness, Little Brother Ye pretended to know them well. With just a few words, he managed to get the two eldersughing. It seemed like a great reunion. It was as if he was really their junior. The awkward situation that he worried about earlier did not happen. Ye Shuang¡¯s acting skill was on full disy. She smiled reservedly while standing to the side. That presence, that face, she could not have been more obvious. The two elders kept ncing her way in the middle of their conversation. After they told Little Brother Ye toe over for dinner whenever he was free, they finally could not help themselves from asking, ¡°Xiao Ye, who is the girl?¡± Little Brother Ye curled his hand around Ye Shuang¡¯s waist with a smile. He leaned his face close to Ye Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°This is my sister, Ye Shuang. Uncle Xu, Auntie Xu, don¡¯t you think we look simr?¡± Ye Shuang greeted them with a smiling nod. ¡°Auntie, Uncle.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Xu were stunned. This was their son¡¯s ex-girlfriend? This thought had not crossed their mind. When Ye Shuang wanted to trick others with the model of a youngdy, even the socialites at Jing Hu City were unable to see through her acting, much less Xu Jian¡¯s parents, who had not seen much of the world. Combined with the delicate features, no matter how much they were biased for their son, they could not say that their son would be a great pair with this goddess. They had initially been curious about why such a quality girl would be standing beside Little Brother Ye, but they had never expected that this would be their son¡¯s university girlfriend whom they had heard so much about but never met. Suddenly, they realized that it was only fair that the girl broke up with their son. Perhaps her standard had not yet been so high when she was studying at the university. Xu Jian¡¯s parents looked at each other and nodded silently. ¡°My sister is nning to take the examination to be a professional Go yer. She just came back from Jing Hu City to have private lessons from our national yer.¡± Ye Shuang had already told Little Brother Ye what to say, so Little Brother Ye made his move immediately. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my dear sister for quite some time already because she just arrived at San Lin City, so I dragged her out toe grocery shopping with me so that we can spend some quality time together.¡± That was rather urate but also misleading at the same time. nning to be a professional Go yer? Meaning she would not just be taking up the art. She had probably been researching it for years already. Just came back from Jing Hu City where she took private lessons from national yer? Meaning she was good at her job to get such a good teacher. Just arrived at San Lin City? Sounds like she had been residing elsewhere. Everything Little Brother Ye said was the truth, but the focus had been shifted. After muddling the key information, it gave a different impression for others. Xu Jian¡¯s parents instantly felt that she was definitely beyond their son¡¯s standard. Ye Shuang chatted with the two elders. Even though it was not intimate, she was respectful and polite. Obedient children always had an easier time winning the love of the elders. Little Brother Ye¡¯s style might have been able to endear him to the elders faster, but that depended on the personality of said elders. If they did not mind it, they would find him cute, but if they did mind it, they would find him disrespectful. On the other hand, Ye Shuang¡¯s setting could be epted by all. The good girl persona never failed. The identity of their son¡¯s ex-girlfriend aside, the two had a good impression of Ye Shuang. Therefore, the group of two soon became a group of four. ¡°You should havee to pay us more visits when you were young.¡± Auntie Xu walked alongside Ye Shuang while the two men walked at the back. They did look like a happy family. Auntie Xu patted Ye Shuang kindly on the back of her hand. The more Auntie Xu looked at this girl, the more she liked her. s, her son had ruined everything.Then again, the girl is still single, and if the interaction bes more constant, perhaps there is still a chance? The more she thought about it, the more confident she became. Auntie Xu¡¯s expression turned immensely kind. ¡°When you¡¯re free, remember toe visit us with Xiao Feng. After all, your Uncle Xu and myself have already retired and are rather bored at home.¡± Ye Shuang nodded silently. ¡°But Uncle and Auntie are still so young. Why retire so soon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Xu Jian,¡± Auntie Xu said with a humble expression. ¡°He¡¯s working for his uncle and now holds quite a powerful post. He said that he didn¡¯t want us to work as he can take care of us, so he helped us arrange for an early retirement.¡± Early retirement wasmon in manypanies. When apany was about to cut their employees, they would normally target those that were close to their retirement age, about five years away from the retirement age set down by thew. However, it was also permissible if the employees wanted to retire earlier than that. After all, no one paid this that much attention. ¡°Xu Jian¡¯s uncle is also in San Lin City?¡± Ye Shuang put on an innocent expression to face Xu Jian¡¯s parents. While showing interest in their son, she tried to get more information from them. ¡°Then Xu Jian has been working for his uncle since his graduation? His uncle¡¯s business must be very big.¡± There were only so many things elders liked to do, butparing their children¡¯s achievement would be one of them. Ye Shuang very expertly turned that topic to that particr interest, and Auntie Xu was more than d to oblige. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about business, but I know he has been managing a foreignpany. He only returned to San Lin City several months ago. By the way, have you heard of the Xi Hwa Group? They just opened a branch office in San Lin City, and his uncle is the chairperson.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s amazing.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and nodded. Haven¡¯t heard of that name before! They chatted for a while longer before Auntie Xu who needed to rush home to cook dinner parted from the future daughter-inw. After they were a distance away, Little Brother Ye sighed as he massaged his cheeks. ¡°Oh my god, my face was about to fall off already from all the smiles! But then again, who would have thought I have such a good connection? Auntie and Uncle are still so friendly even though we haven¡¯t met for years.¡± ¡°In your dreams, that¡¯s because you have a beautiful sister.¡± Ye Shuang saw through Auntie Xu¡¯s intention, but she did not point it out. After all, she might still have use for this identity. If she could get more information on Xu Jian this way, why not? As they exited the supermarket with their purchases, Ye Shuang took out her phone. Of Ye Shuang¡¯s contacts, the one who was most familiar with San Lin City was Yao Zhixing, so that was who he called. ¡°Brother Yao, have you heard of the Xi Hwa Group in San Lin City?¡± Yao Zhixing was stunned. ¡°The Xi Hwa Group? How do you know them?¡± Chapter 147 - Partner

Chapter 147: Partner

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The Xi Hwa Group was not a local San Lin Citypany, but it had been shining quite brightly recently. This was, however, not because of itsrge scale but mainly because the Xi Hwa Group was too active. ording to their official registration, they were in the foreign investment business. Basically, they exported local products to be sold overseas, imported foreign products to the local market, and gained profit through the middleman¡¯smission. However, what kind of products had they sold? What were the brands that they were working with? No one could really tell. Some of the seniors in the business examined thispany and realized that this supposed Xi Hwa Group was just a front. However, it was undeniable that they had a strong capital, and the few charity events that they had held were authentic and real. ¡°In any case, the Xi Hwa Group is more mysterious than you think. A few smallerpanies have the interest of working with them, but it¡¯s hard to tell who would be making use of whom. My family has given the order to stay away and observe for now.¡± Even though Yao Zhixing was into racing, it did not mean that he was a real useless second generation. Due to his family, he still knew a thing or two about the business world. Furthermore, he had good connections, so he could see things further than others. ¡°If you want to investigate that Xu Jian, then it¡¯s fine, but if it¡¯s something deeper than that, leave it to that foreigner; this is his job to begin with.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°That baby face is not a moral person anyway. In fact, I think it¡¯s perfect that he¡¯s dealing with these people. But this is such a waste. If I¡¯d known the situation would be soplicated, I would have tripled themission. That Mr. Fang has taken advantage of my kindness again.¡± Yao Zhixing chuckled. This woman would never forget to take ount of things that should have been hers. After hanging up the phone, they wandered around the supermarket some more before paying for their purchases at the cashier. They called for a cab while carrying tworge shopping bags. After giving their address, even the driver could not help but turn around and gasp. ¡°Is there a big discount at the supermarket today? Just how cheap is everything for you to havee so far to buy all this stuff?¡± ¡°We were just passing by, so we bought some stuff on the way home,¡± Ye Shuang answered with a smile. Even though the reward was not that much that day and Xu Jian¡¯s parents did not seem to know much about what their son was doing, Ye Shuang still managed to get a better sense of some details. She returned home to prepare dinner, and after everyone had their fill, the sky was already darkening. No matter howte her next door neighbor¡¯s activities could have gone, he should have been home by then. Ye Shuang wiped her hands and went to knock on the door. It was rare for Ye Shuang to seek out Anthony, so he was understandably shocked. He blinked several times before recovering. He hugged his arms across his chest and leaned against the door. ¡°Hmm, let me guess... My fairdy, you¡¯re here to ask me for some help!¡± ¡°The help goes both ways,¡± Ye Shuang admitted. ¡°You must have installed some things in that Alexander¡¯sputer already, right? Can you let me take a look?¡± ¡°I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen,¡± Anthony grumbled, but he still took a step back to allow Ye Shuang into the room. Then he walked into his room to switch on his preciousputer. It was worth noting that this was the first time Ye Shuang had been in Anthony¡¯s bedroom. She knew that the golden retriever was not aw-abiding citizen like he said, but when she saw the mountain of equipment in his room, she had a real understanding of how preposterous the man was. Various finished and half-finished equipment littered every surface in the room. The ones Ye Shuang could see and identify included an aperture camera, military-use infrared binocrs, night vision googles, a pair of sses that she could not identify the use of... If she saw something dangerous like guns, Ye Shuang would seriously have considered calling the cops. Ye Shuang pulled on her hair and asked seriously, ¡°Were you a special agent?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Anthony swiveled around in his chair and shrugged at Ye Shuang. ¡°That was exciting, but I don¡¯t like to follow any rules, no matter what kind of rules.¡± Then he turned back again. He pressed a few buttons on theputer and very easily pulled up a document. Obviously, without the order from Ye Shuang, he had started his surveince already. Based on Anthony¡¯s philosophy, the strong decided the rules for the weak to follow. For example, in the world of business, everyone agreed it was a battle of wits. However, Anthony did not follow this rule because he had the ability. Therefore, he could use his ability to do things outside of this designated rule. Xu Jian¡¯s resume appeared on screen. He had parents and friends and had not changed his identity, so there were plenty of trails to follow. A corporate spy was not a real spy. They relied on identity theft or obscuring the most to grab or ruin certain corporate secrets. However, this could only be called acting, it was drastically different from the skill of a real spy. Just from Xu Jian¡¯s email ount alone, Anthony had gleaned plenty of information. For example, most of the money that Xu Jian embezzled had been transferred into the Xi Hwa Group¡¯s ount. Anthony followed the trail and realized that the money of the Xi Hwa Group led to a foreign country that was famous for moneyundering. If Anthony looked any further, he would havee up against things that he should not have known. Nowadays, normal citizens were easy to bully because they had no power or influence. Government officials were also easily bullied because they worked on evidence. However, the underworld was like dealing with a bee¡¯s nest. They only wanted benefits; they would stop at nothing, not even their lives, for the sake of money. One wrong move, and the whole hive would being at you. Anthony was not afraid of that, but he did not want to get into so much trouble just for the sake of the An family. As long as he had evidence of Xu Jian¡¯s embezzlement, who cared what else the Xi Hwa Group was up to? Anthony moved away for Ye Shuang to look through the folder, and he went into the kitchen to brew two cups of coffee. He handed one to Ye Shuang andughed. ¡°So, you¡¯re interested in this kind of thing as well?¡± ¡°Not really, I guess you can call it OCD.¡± Ye Shuang tried to exin how she was feeling. ¡°For example, when you see a clickbait title while browsing a news site, you want to know what happened. Or a web novel you¡¯re reading suddenly gets dropped... It¡¯s not about how interesting the content is; you need to reach the end to have closure.¡± That was how Ye Shuang dealt with web novels. No matter how horrendous they were, even if it had bored her densely, she would continue until the end, or else it would feel iplete, and she would be left wondering how it ended. ¡°A girl¡¯s curiosity is stronger than a guy¡¯s.¡± Anthony nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why this curiosity suddenly blossomed in you.¡± Ye Shuang did not think it was such a shame to have been in love before, so she admitted, ¡°Mainly because Xu Jian was my university boyfriend.¡± ¡°Cough! Cough!¡± Anthony understandably choked on his coffee. He looked at Ye Shuang with surprise and disbelief. ¡°God, you have such bad eyes.¡± ¡°You mean taste?¡± Anthony did not mind the little misuse of terms. He rubbed his fingers in thought. Then he suddenly pushed Ye Shuang aside and opened another file for Ye Shuang to see. ¡°Take a look at this. This Alexander has constant interaction with her. In fact, the few money transfers have been done by this woman. They must share some kind of intimate rtionship. Hehe, I have locked onto her as the opening, but there¡¯s no opportunity to get close.¡± A half body picture of a small, quiet girl appeared on the screen. Ye Shuang looked at it and honestly thought she was not bad. Even though she could not be called a beauty, she had a refreshing aura about her. ¡°What do you mean? Are you asking me to seduce a woman?¡± Ye Shuang was rmed. Anthony leaned his baby face close. ¡°We just need to introduce some cracks into their rtionship. I¡¯m suggesting you go make nice with your ex-boyfriend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so immoral to y with people¡¯s feelings.¡± Ye Shuang shoved Anthony back. She was speechless at how low he would go. ¡°Furthermore, this is your job. I just want to know what happens next.¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be like that.¡± Anthony pouted sadly. ¡°It¡¯s easiest to capture them when there¡¯s trust issues between partners. Thatpany is horrid. Don¡¯t you want to personally set up a trap and watch as the prey walk unconsciously into it? Just imagine the sense of aplishment as they try to struggle but cannot get loose!¡± ¡°What sense of aplishment?¡± Ye Shuang said in a dead-pan manner. ¡°I¡¯m not that sadistic.¡± ¡°How about I give you half of the shares?¡± Anthony offered. Ye Shuang remained unmoved. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°One percent is a lot already.¡± Anthony was excited after he saw there was a chance. ¡°You have to believe me. After this An familypany is saved, it can still grow strong.¡± ¡°But why me?¡± To Ye Shuang¡¯s surprise, her question seemed to trigger some kind of trap. Anthony seemed to remember something, and he chuckled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t seen someone that has such a big potential to surprise me like you.¡± Anthony reached out to curl his finger around Ye Shuang¡¯s hair. ¡°We¡¯re going to have so much fun, partner.¡± Chapter 148 - Boxing

Chapter 148: Boxing

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang was curious about why Anthony suddenly became interested in her. It did not seem like it was a romantic interest either. Ye Shuang asked, and Anthony readily pulled up his own Twitter. He opened a social media group, and after a few minutes of searching, he found the profile for an Easterndy. After clicking onto the woman¡¯s page, Anthony pulled up one of the pictures she had shared and showed it to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang almost coughed up blood after taking a look at it. The background of the picture was the walls of the private clubhouse at Jing Hu City. Of course, she was not the main character. The other woman that was captured in the picture should have been the real owner of this Twitter ount. Ye Shuang could only be considered a background character; she had been caught sitting at the back talking to other people... ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a side like this.¡± Anthony was also looking at the picture himself. He was making a tutting sound as he looked. ¡°Because the presence and mannerisms arepletely different, I failed to recognize you at first nce. Later, I realized how simr the facial features are.¡± This was because Ye Shuang¡¯s setting at that clubhouse was much too obvious. An Eastern youngdy from a traditional family, that was obvious enough among Easterners, much less a Westerner. Ye Shuang was speechless. She had no idea the members of the private clubhouses would take pictures and share them to the world. However, she did have a memory of the main character inside the picture. Apparently, she was a famed special column writer. She was also an educator and a critique. Mainly, she criticized others and vented feelings as her way of living. The woman¡¯s position at the clubhouse was not high, but she was willing to pay the high membership price, so no one dared turn their heads away from her, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything inmon to talk about.¡± ¡°Why would you have her Twitter ount?¡± Coincidence? Impossible, there were no such coincidences in the world! Anthony¡¯s lips curved into a smile once more. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you know she¡¯s also a member of Mensa International?¡± ¡°A high IQ society.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. She finally got it. If that was the case, as members from the same exclusive club, it was not weird for Anthony to have her Twitter. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not really that close to her,¡± Anthony exined. He shrugged and pocketed his phone before asking with confusion, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand your country¡¯s culture. Some members from the same society as me have used their intelligence to amass wealth, some use their intelligence to pursue self-development, and some got involved in crimes. In any case, they¡¯re fighting for their own self-worth, but members from your country only focus on self-promotion, but to what end? What is the meaning of this? Is she going to join politics?¡± ck lines covered Ye Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°Not everyone is like that.¡± ¡°I believe that, but you have to admit, this person gave me the deepest impression.¡± Anthony startedughing. ¡°At least now I¡¯ve managed to remember her, and I can¡¯t give you the name of other sessful members.¡± ¡®Gilding¡¯ was a trend within the country. For example, many in China had unreasonable admiration for those who came back from overseas. It sounded so impressive, but who knew whether they went out of the country to work or to study? If it was work, was it as a cheapborer or high-end technician? If it was study, was it at a famed university or an unknown school? No one really cared because going ¡®overseas¡¯ was enough. Simrly, high intelligence was also abel for some. They used thisbel to separate themselves from others and looked down on others from their ivory towers. However, they would rarely use this God-given talent to really do anything of worth. The high poption number meant that there were all sorts of individuals. Therefore, those with thergest and brightest plume would attract the most attention. Ye Shuang did not me Anthony for having this kind of critique against China. He was not given the chance to pay attention to the birds that did not sing. Theoretically, it was understandable, but this did not mean that Ye Shuang was not offended. When Anthony continued to happily go through the woman¡¯s Twitter profile, Ye Shuang took in a deep breath and opened her lips to say gently, ¡°Tony, do you want to go to the club to box tomorrow? If you can beat me, I¡¯ll help you deal with Xu Jian.¡± ¡°Er...¡± Theughter stopped immediately, and the fear on Anthony¡¯s face was a much-needed balm to Ye Shuang¡¯s less than favorable emotions. ... The second day, Ye Shuang did as she promised and dragged Anthony to the ring for a few rounds. Without surprise, the alien had andslide victory over the earthling. After the fight, Anthony copsed on the ring with tears down his face. The pitiful man begged Ye Shuang, ¡°Using violence is the wrong thing to do.¡± F*ck! I knew the woman is good, but I had no idea how good she really is! It would have been a lie to say that Anthony had never considered testing Ye Shuang¡¯s limits. However, after realizing her various physical states were much better than his own, he had kept this idea away in the deep recesses of his mind. He had finally found his chance that day, but after the fight, Anthony wished that he had not been given this chance to begin with. ¡°You should be thankful that I didn¡¯t hit you in the face!¡± Ye Shuang was also feeling annoyed; she believed that she had held back already. She walked forward to help therge golden retriever who was sore all over to get out of the ring. The small frame was holding a muscr adult male that was more than 180 centimeters; this scene shocked everyone at the indoor boxing ring. After Anthony got his feet on solid ground, he wiggled his body with constant grimaces on his face. He continued hisints, and this time, even Han Chu was burned. ¡°Han Chu told me you¡¯re a friendly person; I know now that everything is a lie!¡± ¡°But I am friendly,¡± Ye Shuang argued with a serious face before she squatted down to poke at the man¡¯s muscle to purposely make him scream. ¡°Oh well. When I have time, I¡¯ll go make contact with Xu Jian. I only need to imnt some misunderstanding between him and that woman, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll do it?¡± Anthony did not expect that there would be such a surprise waiting for him, so he quickly asked for a confirmation. Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. His experience won¡¯t be enough to handle me.¡± Not long ago, she had been acting beside Luo Mingxin, and she had managed to fool everyone in Jing Hu City, so how could she not be able to handle one Xu Jian? ¡°Wonderful!¡± Anthony¡¯s waist, legs, and feet suddenly recovered. He jumped up from the ground and happily patted Ye Shuang on her shoulders, his baby face glistening with a bright smile. ¡°I knew you¡¯re a kind and generous girl. Don¡¯t worry, you can count on my support. I¡¯ll definitelye up with a way for you to approach him naturally.¡± Chapter 149 - Invitation N?v(el)B\\jnn

Chapter 149: Invitation

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Anthony saw Ye Shuang as a partner, but Ye Shuang felt like their rtionship was more appropriately defined as associates. She had no idea how she had managed to earn the man¡¯s approval, but she guessed it was something rted to... having the ability to break rules and not being bound by certain rules... or something along those lines. In a way, Anthony was simr to Ye Shuang. They both had the ability to break away from the rules that governed society, and simrly, they were both superior in certain aspects. For example, Anthony could easily hack into any system, and when all the greats in this field became weak before him, Anthony, who had the power to easily rewrite the rules of the industry, naturally would not have much respect for the rules that everyone else was following. ... A few days after Ye Shuang promised to clear her schedule to seduce Xu Jian, Anthony, who had already joined An Corps was ready with the n to set up this chance encounter. Yao Zhixing had a row of named cars in his garage. As a racing aficionado, the man¡¯s car collection was impressive, and it was simr to how girls loved to collect dolls. Ye Shuang went over to borrow aparatively understated vehicle. She drove on the highway, following the map given by Anthony. ¡°Can you see the location now?¡± Anthony¡¯s cheerful voice came out from the Bluetooth earphone. Ye Shuang gripped the steering wheel as she nced at the iPad. The red dot that represented Xu Jian was blinking two kilometers away. ¡°I can see it, but how can you be sure he will stop my car?¡± Ye Shuang asked. ¡°This particr stretch of the road is isted, and no cars normally pass through this ce. Plus, I¡¯ve taken control of the traffic lights.¡± Anthony sounded proud, like he could not wait to share his master n with Ye Shuang. ¡°It was just a one or two second difference, but a good calction will be enough to create a traffic jam. Plus, nowadays, the functions of a car are getting more varied: automatic braking, automatic fuel refill, automatic driving, and so on. The ¡®smarter¡¯ a car is, the easier it is to hack. It¡¯s not my fault he has purchased thetest Honda Prius; that is the model with the most security threats.¡± Huh? Looks like he has gotten used to our culture; he even knows how to manipte traffic jams, which we¡¯re known for now. Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°I have heard that the Honda Prius¡¯ wireless system, inte system, and information system are easy to hack, but normally people won¡¯t do that, right? You mean I¡¯m the only car that is moving on this highway?¡± ¡°Indeed, he has to rush to the countryside¡¯s warehouse to deal with a ¡®little¡¯ problem, and you¡¯re heading the same way as him. Alexander will have no choice but to stop your car.¡± Not long after Anthony said that, Ye Shuang saw a man standing by the roadside beside a broken-down car, extending his arm, waving for her to stop. Xu Jian was overjoyed when he finally saw a caring his way. He also had no idea what kind of bad luck hade over him that day. His car suddenly came into so many problems when he was driving. He had been afraid the car might explode if he continued on this journey, so he had stopped the car. He had wanted to ask for aid from a passer-by, but there had been no one on the road. People were already calling his phone to rush him. The chaos at the warehouse was getting bigger. Apparently, the nearby citizens were rolling up their sleeves to break into the ce... The ce was so local that it would be preposterous to expect the small police station to hold down the entire vige. If the stuff inside the warehouse was not problematic, it would not have been such a big deal. However, Xu Jian was afraid that once the content was exposed, things would blow up into a huge affair, so he had to rush there to deal with this in person. Ye Shuang put the iPad away and slowed her car down. She rolled down the mirror and put her sunsses away. Before Xu Jian even got the chance to be surprise, he was stumped. Why did she look so familiar? But he could not remember where he had met this beauty before. Before Xu Jian recovered, Ye Shuang gasped, and then there was an uncertainty mixed into her surprise as she asked, ¡°You¡¯re... Xu Jian?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Xu Jian was truly surprised this time. He recalled that the car Ye Shuang was driving was worth several millions, but those who would call him Xu Jian had to be an old friend. The business circle that he wandered around these days would refer to him as Alexander or Alex. When did he meet such a powerful old friend? Ye Shuang smiled as she moved her gaze away from Xu Jian to the car behind him. She asked politely, ¡°Something wrong with your car?¡± ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Xu Jian remembered his mission and quickly asked for a favor. ¡°I¡¯m rushing to the warehouse near He Xi Vige. I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re... er... do you mind giving me a ride?¡± ¡°Get in.¡± Ye Shuang was there to give him a ride anyway. She made a contemtive face before nodding naturally. ¡°Sure, since I am in no rush, of course I will help an old friend.¡± So who are you really? The more Xu Jian thought about it, the more confused he became. He crawled into the passenger seat with a confused face. When Ye Shuang looked at him, she sighed and shook her head silently. Admittedly, people would change as they grow up. Even though Ye Shuang looked much more exquisite than before, her basic foundation had not changed. They had once been lovers, but now, he could barely recognize her. Of course, Ye Shuang was not conceited enough to want her ex to remember her forever, but at least he should be able to recognize her, right? She started the ignition. Xu Jian called the towpany toe take care of the car that was left on the highway. Then he turned to Ye Shuang with hesitation before asking politely, ¡°Sorry for troubling you today. I¡¯m sorry, but you are...¡± ¡°I¡¯m Ye Shuang,¡± Ye Shuang admitted with a smile. Then she pretended not to notice the shocked expression on the man¡¯s face. She sighed andmented, ¡°It¡¯s been years, and you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± You¡¯ve changed even more, okay? Xu Jian almost blurted that out, but thankfully, he managed to swallow that back at thest minute. He coughed to manage his expression. ¡°Yeah, indeed, it has been years.¡± The atmosphere was awkward. He really did not expect that his first love would fall from the sky to save him, and both her looks and body had be so good. She was driving a million-dor car, riding the winner¡¯sne in life. Inparison, Xu Jian¡¯s two hundred thousand car was broken down by the roadside. He felt pressured. This was so damaging to his male ego. Theck of conversation made the atmosphere awkward. Therefore, they started to talk about their university life. Xu Jian could not help butment about the past. After all, that period of youth would be special for everyone. It was only during those days that you would not need to watch over your back because no ¡®old friends¡¯ would be there to trip you up. ¡°...Many things are different when you join society.¡± As they talked about the past, Xu Jian sighed as if he was reminded of something. ¡°At the time, we had so many innocent dreams, thinking we would never be like our parents or other people, working endlessly, but when you¡¯re in the society, you¡¯ll realize you¡¯re not much better than anyone else. So now, thinking back, that period of life in the ivory tower was the most memorable.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled. She turned the steering wheel and chided the man, ¡°Actually, from the looks of it, you seem to be doing well for yourself. Are you not satisfied yet?¡± Doing well for myself? Xu Jian returned from the memoryne. Then he was reminded of his current identity. He pushed on his gold-rimmed sses unconsciously and smiled. ¡°I suppose so, butpared to you, it¡¯s still quite a distance away.¡± ¡°All I did was manage to find some cooperating partners in Jing Hu City, so I wouldn¡¯t say I¡¯ve achieved much,¡± Ye Shuang said vaguely. ¡°Furthermore, I spent most of my time there studying, and I have friends there who took care of me, so I got quite lucky. I just returned to San Lin City not long ago. I believe I might start anew here. After all, this ce is home.¡± Xu Jian felt better. Starting anew meant he had something to offer. After all, he had found footing here already. ¡°If you need it, you cane to me for help.¡± Xu Jian found a reason to feel good about himself. He added with a confident and generous smile, ¡°I¡¯ve not been here long, but I still know some people.¡± Using the time to brush up their affection level from acquaintance to friends, they finally arrived at their destination. Ye Shuang did not have many friends other than Yao Zhixing, so she was not afraid of being recognized. Naturally, she got out from the car easily after parking the race car by the warehouse and followed Xu Jian to meet with the locals with a curious smile on her face. The few managers were fidgety, waiting at the door. When they saw Xu Jian, they immediately rushed over to update him on the situation. Xu Jian answered them and was about to follow them tofort the vigers when Ye Shuang saw the opportunity and walked over to say her goodbye like they were good friends. ¡°Since you have something to attend to, I¡¯ll be leaving. I believe these few gentlemen will be able to send you home, right?¡± The few managers were startled. They looked at Xu Jian, then at Ye Shuang, and finally at the race car behind Ye Shuang. Who is this beauty? Looks like shees from a rich family. Xu Jian felt weirdly proud. Without even looking, he knew that a few people there were envious of him. Fair, rich, and beautiful, right? ¡°Thank you for your help today.¡± Xu Jian nodded, and with the gauntlet of envious eyes observing, he turned around and snuck his name card into Ye Shuang¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal this Saturday. Why don¡¯t you bring your little brother along?¡± Ye Shuang epted it. After all, her purpose was to sow discord. Therefore, she pushed the name card in her pocket and nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll contact you this weekend then.¡± Chapter 150 - Twitching Together

Chapter 150: Twitching Together

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s n was to create a rumor at An Corps to lure out Xu Jian¡¯s partner. She believed it would not be too much of a problem. The only thing that she needed to worry about was An Zixuan. After all, he had seen Ye Shuang before. Even though he spent most of his timetely at the bar drinking himself numb, there was a chance he would return to the familypany one day. To prevent such an ident from happening, Ye Shuang found the best help to aid her. She suggested that the An family send the shamed son overseas for one whole month via Mr. Fang. Aren¡¯t you trying to forget the pain? How will you be able to do that at the ce where you¡¯re hurt? Now, be a good boy and leave the country. After watching the man being escorted away, Ye Shuang sighed in relief. She did not worry that much about An Zining. The woman was heedless but not brainless. She would not intervene if Ye Shuang clued her in on the n beforehand. Furthermore, she was a pregnant woman. She could stay home to watch the whole thing unfold; she did not need toe to thepany to watch it live. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om With Anthony controlling the wireless system in Xu Jian¡¯s car, every time he went out, he basically handed Anthony his itinerary. Therefore, during some events, after the weekend dinner, when her gender was in a ¡®convenient¡¯ state, Ye Shuang would have more ¡®chance encounters¡¯ with Xu Jian. Since Ye Shuang was not rted to his current upation, and with their history together, Xu Jian did not put his guard up around Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang also took Xu Jian to the Go association several times to imnt the impression in his mind that she was training to be a national yer. A man¡¯s ego is no smaller than a woman¡¯s. During everyday conversations, they wouldpare their career, wealth, and girlfriends. Someone like Ye Shuang, who had both status and looks, won over many others handily. Ye Shuang not only had the ability to earn her own money, but her career choice after returning to San Lin City was respected and not invasive to others. For example, if the woman¡¯s status was higher than the man¡¯s, then it might hurt his pride, but a career in the arts would be epted anywhere. Therefore, Xu Jian felt more and more satisfied. After being treated to a round of envious gazes, he naturally thought if they returned to their lover status, it might not have been so bad. ¡°Be your date to a ball?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked, and she showed some hesitation. ¡°But is this really a bright idea? I don¡¯t even know the people from yourpany...¡± The man¡¯s courage was bigger than Ye Shuang expected. Ye Shuang assumed that he would only dare drop hints, but he was openly asking her to attend a public asion with him. After all, there was an unwritten rule for suchpany gatherings. It was fine if he appeared with his secretary, rtive, or colleague, but if he showed up with a member of the opposite sex that people were not familiar with, then it was an announcement that they were in a rtionship. If Ye Shuang attend the ball with Xu Jian, basically, she agreed to be his girlfriend. Even though she wanted to create this misunderstanding, doing it so openly would not reflect well on her either. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can help make introductions.¡± Xu Jian pushed a te of dessert toward Ye Shuang. He was satisfied with Ye Shuang¡¯s table manners; she was a girlfriend that he could bring to any asion. Ye Shuang smiled politely and said her thanks before she lowered her head to arrange her thoughts. From Xu Jian¡¯s expression, it looked like he did not think that Ye Shuang appearing as a girlfriend would affect the big picture. Perhaps the smooth sailing he had achieved at An Corps had given him the confidence to think everything was within his control, or perhaps he thought he could break up with his current partner easily. Wait, something¡¯s not right. Ye Shuang gave it further thought. Anthony had the chat record of the two. Even though there was no facial expression and tone, words could provide information as well. The female partner would show concern toward Xu Jian in everyday details like telling him to wear an extrayer because a cold draft wasing or to not work sote into the night. It was due to these messages that Anthony and Ye Shuang thought they were lovers on top of being partners. However, thinking back to Xu Jian¡¯s replies, they were often simple thanks. Following which, he would bring the topic back to work. Men and women behaved different. Some of the more careless men might not care much about these things, but after their few ¡®chance encounters¡¯, Ye Shuang realized Xu Jian was not this kind of man. So, this was... unrequited love? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go redo my make-up.¡± Ye Shuang was not wearing any make-up, so she was saying she needed to use the bathroom in a round-about way. She left her purse and entered the bathroom. She twisted her watch open and shared the information she had just gathered. ¡°I¡¯m really shocked, Xu Jian... I mean, Alexander is asking me to go to the ball with him, and his partner seems to be silently loving him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good news?¡± Anthonyughed happily. ¡°Then there will be fewer hurdles to your n.¡± ¡°No, I think things have be moreplicated.¡± Ye Shuang was not as optimistic as Anthony. ¡°If they had broken up, it would be understandable for the girl to be saddened or have resentment, but if this is just a failed one-sided romance, perhaps she might try to hide her former feelings even harder and throw herself into work. So, to ensure the sess of our n, I feel we need to get the girl to be honest with her feelings. Also, I don¡¯t want to attend this ball with him.¡± Are you kidding me? If I show myself at this ball, how am I going to have any more good times with my pals in San Lin City? ¡°This is so troublesome,¡± Anthony grumbled. ¡°No one can force another person to confess their feelings. Furthermore, if the girl has been silent with her love for so long already, why would she suddenly change her MO?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Ye Shuang happily said on the phone. ¡°Perhaps you can create a reason that he had to bring his partner to the ball. Like, you said you¡¯re going to bring some important document to the ball, the one that he wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on. Finally, some people tell them what a good pair they are, and then another group of people tell the girl that Alexander is pursuing two girls at the same time. That¡¯ll definitely create some misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so naughty,¡± Anthony praised. ¡°...Tony, you don¡¯t really understand the meaning of the term ¡®you¡¯re so naughty¡¯ in Chinese, do you?¡± ¡°Is it not what it means?¡± Anthony gasped before sighing. ¡°Yournguage culture is very weird. No wonder when I sent Han off at the airport, his face was also very ugly.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said, ¡®Say hi to your mother for me.¡¯¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s brow twitched. You¡¯re lucky Han Chu didn¡¯t kick you at the time. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, don¡¯t you feel bad for cheating your ex-boyfriend?¡± Anthony asked. ¡°You¡¯ve said it yourself, ex-boyfriend. Furthermore, have I really cheated?¡± Ye Shuang exined, ¡°I¡¯ve always believed the ex is either a stranger or an enemy. Those staying as friends probably still have feelings for each other! After all, when you put yourself out there, you gotta know how to y the game.¡± This time, it was Anthony¡¯s turn to twitch. Thankfully, you¡¯ve only had one boyfriend, or else you¡¯d get beaten up... No wait! A normal man wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her! After her chat with Anthony, Ye Shuang put on her watch again. If she did not leave immediately, Xu Jian would think she was constipated. That would not be good for her image, so she went out to deal with the man again. Then, she came up with some excuses, saying she might have other things to do on the day of the ball, and it was something that she could not miss. Even though Xu Jian felt like it was a shame, he did not force it. When they parted, Xu Jian asked with a sigh, ¡°You still don¡¯t need me to drive you home?¡± The woman said that she did not want others to have some misunderstanding, and Ye Shuang did not want to expose her current address. She had used many different excuses before, so Ye Shuang came up with a new one. ¡°I still need to go to the university to fetch my brother... You know, Xiao Feng.¡± Xu Jian was speechless. Last time when he asked Ye Shuang out for dinner during the weekend, Ye Feng was in attendance as well. His expression toward him during the dinner was not friendly but not hostile either. Xu Jian now thought he had the ability to look down on others, and he respected Ye Shuang because she was a woman and had the talent, but the way Little Brother Ye, the wild child, treated him made him ufortable. Xu Jian, who was no longer a shy university student, had forgotten how to mingle with normal people. Even though he missed that period of his life, he actually would not be able to survive returning to it. He could not suffer others being rude to him. For example, Xu Jian used to go out with Little Brother Ye and his dormitory friends. They could make deprecating jokes between one another, but if someone dared to make fun of Xu Jian now, there would be hell to pay! When he was young, Xu Jian thought that was games between friends, but now he thought it was signs of disrespect and barbarity. Ye Shuangughed meaningfully. Xu Jian was shocked and immediately removed the expression of disgust on his face. He quickly exined, ¡°Xiao Shuang, don¡¯t misunderstand. I was just worried about Xiao Feng¡¯s future. With his current personality, he will step on other people¡¯s toes easily when he enters the society. Just think back to our previous dinner...¡± Ye Shuangughed again, and Xu Jian¡¯s remaining words were swallowed back down. Ye Shuang¡¯s rudeughs made him feel slightly awkward. Then again, he looked at Ye Shuang¡¯s face and then thought back to her identity and family background. Xu Jian adjusted himself and soon recovered. ¡°So be it, if you¡¯re not happy, we shall not talk about it. Then I¡¯ll drive you to Xiao Feng¡¯s school.¡± Chapter 151 - Venting on Glasses

Chapter 151: Venting on sses

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 During thepany ball, Xu Jian did bring his female partner along. Perhaps he had been influenced by some people to do big things, but this did not mean that Xu Jian himself was that powerful or that able. Anthony grabbed ten juicy chickens and managed to hype up the news of An Zixuan¡¯s homosexuality on thepany forum again. This time, the news not only brought up An Zixuan but also implied that An Zixuan actually had a mystery boyfriend at thepany. The public¡¯s intelligence was bottomless. Furthermore, the gossip was just happening beside them. The interest of the group of white cors who were bored by work was lit up instantly. They started to discuss among themselves the identity of An Zixuan¡¯s mystery boyfriend. They listed the names of male employees who had frequent interactions with An Zixuan, and Xu Jian¡¯s name was brought up many times; there was evidence and witnesses. Xu Jian¡¯s name exploded in thepany in the capacity of him having the highest possibility of being An Zixuan¡¯s boyfriend. Ye Shuang berated Anthony for going so low as to ruin the client¡¯s name for the purpose of achieving their goal before joining the fun and releasing an anonymous statement online. ¡°We should see whether he brings a male or female partner to the ball. LOL¡± Just like that, Anthony did not even need to use any more bait, and Xu Jian invited his partner to attend the ball with him. The people at thepany were watching, and Ye Shuang had already said no. Xu Jian had no other option; he had to bring a female guest to clearpany rumors, but he did not want other female employees to question him on the reason, so after some contemtion, his partner was the only choice. The partner could not wait to attend the ball with Xu Jian. However, when she heard peopleplimenting what a good couple they were, before she could even be happy about that, she heard the rumors of Xu Jian pursuing two rtionships at the same time. If the rumor was with An Zixuan, the female partner would not have thought so much about it, but if the main character of the rumor was a ¡®beauty with a graceful presence¡¯, then she would have to be cautious about it. ... ¡°And then what happened? Xu Jian really admitted everything to his partner?¡± Ye Shuang waited to hear the ending with interest. Anthony held the utensils, enjoying a te of steak with Ye Shuang at a restaurant that served western cuisine. He had already found awyer to hand over the promised 1% share to Ye Shuang. ¡°He did admit it. When thedy found him to ask for rification... just like you said, our main character didn¡¯t seem to know his cute partner had a crush on him.¡± ¡°First she wasplimented by others, and then she heard from the crush himself that he actually likes someone else. The pressure must be so high. After all, the bigger the hope, the harder the fall; the girl must be crying her heart out now,¡± Ye Shuang spected. ¡°Then, do you n to fake some documents next? The n can be set up easily when their minds are both into it. Without the woman watching over him, Xu Jian will slip and fall.¡± Anthony thought about it and picked up a piece of steak. ¡°Alexander and thatdy are just two pawns; this An Corp is also most likely not the onlypany with a corporate spy. Are you interested to joining me to lure out the real culprit?¡± ¡°Nothing in it for me, so no.¡± Ye Shuang readily admitted herck of interest. She did love a good challenge, but before that, she needed to fill her stomach. ying once in a while was no problem, but if she was dragged into some big trouble, she might get caught in too deep. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to y, but don¡¯t forget your actual job. After dealing with Xu Jian, remember to fix up all the issues in An Corps; don¡¯t ruin my and Han Chu¡¯s reputation.¡± Of course, the key point was having a powerful An Corps would benefit her bonus. Anthony pouted and chewed on the piece of steak. Then he sighed weakly as he poked at the meat on his te listlessly. ¡°But for me, this is the part time job, and new challenges are my real job.¡± ¡°How about this? If you dare ruin my reputation, I¡¯ll smash all of your equipment.¡± Anthony instantly perked up and promised, ¡°Believe me, I definitely will not disappoint you!¡± After dinner, Ye Shuang received an email from Director Zhou. It was a group message saying that the premier would be next Wednesday. Those who received the message needed to arrange their schedule. Whether the message¡¯s recipients could attend or not, they needed to reply promptly so that the crew could set up the attendance list and book the ne tickets. Ye Shuang calcted the time. The following Wednesday should be when she was in her male form, so she decided to attend the premier. The premier would only have reporters, but the party after the premier might have potential clients. Ye Shuang went to take a bath and sleep after answering the message. She appeared in her male form the next day. Ye Shuang decided to take the ne to the nearby city state to rent a vi and rx. She might only have 1% share in An Corps, but the An family practically had a monopoly of the entire electronics business in San Lin City. Even with just 1%, after taking away the part that would be reinvested, Ye Shuang would still be left with plenty of bonus, several hundred thousand annually was pretty much guaranteed. Therefore, she did not need to worry about money now. Of course, she was still a distance away from being one of those truly rich. If not for An Zixuan, Mr. Fang would not have taken out 2% of the family shares to hire Anthony, the expert. They were afraid that the culprit behind Xu Jian would continue to suck out the resources from thepany. Even though this was not enough to shake the An family¡¯s majority share, allowing this parasite to stay in the shareholders¡¯mittee was going to be a problem in the future. After her three-day holiday, Ye Shuang returned to San Lin City and continued to ask Xu Jian out for meals. After the ball, Xu Jian¡¯s female partner had been paying close attention to the man¡¯s personal schedule, and she finally saw the two on a date with her own eyes. Since Xu Jian thought everything was going well, he did not realize that his partner was bing absent-minded. Finally, Anthony caught the opening he wanted, and once the opening had been made, the continuous attacks that had been nned were activated. Facing the furious attack, the female partner, who was in such a state, could not do anything against it. Even the culprit did not think that An Corps wouldunch such a drastic counter-attack. The culprit wanted to fight back, but they were no match for Anthony, who once turned Walls Street upside down. In less than a week, the internal structure of An Corps experienced a huge change, and Xu Jian was swept out of thepany without even being given a say. This was what they called the changing of Feng Shui. The deeper the water, the stronger the current. One could be winning one moment but facing bankruptcy the next; nothing was certain in the world of business. It was na?ve to think that one would remain on top forever. When Ye Shuang got the call from Xu Jian, she just finished getting thetest update from Anthony. She was surprised that the first person Xu Jian thought about after his life crumbled was herself. But then, what was the point? It was impossible for him to know she had a hand in nning his downfall, so what was the purpose of this call? To ask her to keep him as a trophy husband? In any case, since they were old friends, Ye Shuang changed her clothes and epted the invitation to have thisst dinner with Xu Jian. Based on the current situation, it was impossible for Xu Jian to survive in San Lin City. However, no matter the ending, she had to follow this mission until the curtain fell. When she arrived at the location, Ye Shuang could not help but sigh. Before this, when Xu Jian asked her out, they would dine at upscale restaurant, enjoying the best steak, caviar, and wine, but now he invited her to a roadside stall. Before the stall was a rectangr pot that was separated into many holes. It was a steamboat where you could choose your own ingredients. When Xu Jian saw Ye Shuang, he was embarrassed, but Ye Shuang took her seat naturally. She was as calm as when she arrived at those upscale restaurants. ¡°I remember this ce has been opened for many years already, right?¡± Ye Shuang opened the disposable chopsticks expertly and smile. ¡°There was a stall that sold bean curd down the street. I wonder if it¡¯s still there. I¡¯ve eaten many bean curds since then, but his is still the best.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Perhaps since Ye Shuang did not ask and naturally went into conversation about their university memory, Xu Jian, who was initially embarrassed, also turned quiet. He closed his eyes and shed a sincere smile. ¡°Everything tasted good when we were in university because we didn¡¯t have much then.¡± ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t have much money at the time.¡± Ye Shuang also smiled. ¡°I remember I only had a small allowance. After deducting the money for everyday expenses, I only had enough left to buy snacks, so every bite tasted like heaven.¡± As she talked about the past, Ye Shuang helped Xu Jian cook some sausages before adding, ¡°After we started working and saw many things, we became picky. The things that we want slowly grew, and the things that we can get increased as well. Once the appetite grows big, it¡¯s hard to get that satisfaction again. With greed, you¡¯ll only feel nothing is ever enough.¡± Xu Jian was about to raise his chopsticks when he heard Ye Shuang say that. He looked up at Ye Shuang, but she was not looking at him. She was asking the stall owner for some beers. Perhaps I was overthinking it... Feeling awkward, Xu Jian lowered his head and continued shoving food into his mouth like he was trying to hide something. Suddenly, an opened beer bottle was ced beside his hand while the stall owner was stumped, looking at the bottle opener that he just found. ¡°Since we¡¯re old friends and you¡¯ve treated me to so many meals already, this one is on me!¡± Ye Shuang smiled when Xu Jian raised his head to look at her. Then she sighed. ¡°But to be honest, sometimes it¡¯s best to not see old friends because you realize they have turned for the worse. Xu Jian, when I said you¡¯ve changed a lot on the highway, I wasn¡¯t just saying that out of politeness.¡± Xu Jian epted the bottle silently and took a huge swig. He took the gold-rimmed sses off his face and mmed them on the floor like he was venting his emotions. He then ruffled his hair and smiled. ¡°Yes, the change is so big that I barely recognize myself anymore.¡± Chapter 152 - His Natural Habitat

Chapter 152: His Natural Habitat

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuangpartmentalized her life very fairly. From the personal perspective, after Anthony epted the case, as the agent, she had the responsibility to help within her power. In terms of morality, what Xu Jian did could not be considered moral in the first ce. Evil would soon be vanquished; it was just a matter of when and by whom. Therefore, Ye Shuang would not hold back simply because Xu Jian was her university friend and first love. Since she had already epted the job, she would not allow her personal feelings to influence her decision; that was the kind of person she was. However, at the same time, after the battle had been concluded, Ye Shuang did not mind sharing an innocent meal with her former university mates. They were simply walking on different paths; there was no need to treat the other as nemeses. Of course, whether Xu Jian would feel the same way after knowing the truth was apletely different tale. Therefore, looking at Xu Jian¡¯s ending, Ye Shuang sighed withmentation, but she did not feel shame or regret. The advice was merely her doing thest bit of kindness she could. She had already said that a debt had to be repaid, but many thought they could live their lives in debt forever. ... After dinner, they parted for their own home. Ye Shuang did not ask what Xu Jian nned to do after this. As a former university friend, she should not have been so familiar with Xu Jian¡¯s condition, and it was also due to this identity that Ye Shuang had no reason to show that much care. The fact that Xu Jian would call her out for one final dinner was already not easy. From the way Xu Jian had conducted himself, Ye Shuang had reason to believe this was a farewell, so she only had the responsibility to y the role of an old friend. ¡°Brother Xu is leaving just like that?¡± Little Brother Ye had finally finished his monthly exams and had the time to return home. The first news he heard was the final dinner between Ye Shuang and Xu Jian. Little Brother Ye thought about it and sighed. Even though he had not yet joined society, it did not mean that university students did not have the right to express regret about the passing of the past. ¡°Back then, Brother Xu helped me by pretending to be my father and treated me to so many meals. He was so nice back then, but now he¡¯s ended up like this.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you m him for being pompous several days ago?¡± Ye Shuang mocked her brother without pity as she packed her luggage. ¡°Those are different things.¡± Little Brother Ye was rather simr to Ye Shuang in terms of personality. He admitted with a giggle, ¡°A few days ago, he thought he had the right to look down on me, so I could not stand him. Now, he has lost that right, so I can pity him.¡± Little Brother Ye had his own way of processing stuff, but he was not a malicious person. Ye Shuang tussled his hair and said, ¡°At least now that the tables have turned, your choice is different than your Brother Xu¡¯s. It¡¯s good that this happened to him. He was two years senior to me, meaning he¡¯s only 26 or 27; he still has time to pick himself up. I believe he will see things clearer than before.¡± In terms of dealing with Xu Jian, Ye Shuang looked at it with a detached, professional eye. In contrast, Little Brother Ye was more sentimental. Perhaps it was his personality or perhaps he was too young to have experienced that many things yet. Regardless, this drew an end to the whole drama, and they would not being across this person in the foreseeable future. After giving hisments, Little Brother Ye soon forgot about the man. He looked at Ye Shuang shoving her stuff into her luggage and eximed excitedly, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re going to a movie premier? Bring me with you; I¡¯ve not been to one before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing exciting.¡± Ye Shuang snapped the loaded luggage close. Then she pulled out the schedule for the night and handed it to Little Brother Ye. ¡°Read this on your own. The director, assistant director, producer, main actors... All of them are going to give speeches. Just the speeches alone willst for half an hour, and it is followed by a media Q&A. You can¡¯t even stand the half an hour speech during your school¡¯s weekly gathering, and you want toe with me?¡± The premier started at 2 pm, but the actual showing of the movie was pushed to 4 pm. This was to allow the guests plenty of time to give their speeches or to give the media plenty of time to ask their questions. A one- or two-hour dy wasmonce. Little Brother Ye looked at the long schedule with fear, and his interest immediately disappeared. ¡°Should I help you charge your phone and put a PSP in your luggage?¡± They thought a movie premier was something interesting and upscale; every powerful figure in the business would be gathered to watch a movie and exchange gossip. But after looking at the actual schedule, it was actually no different from a meeting. Ye Shuang looked at him with patience and hissed, ¡°You think I¡¯m not famous enough? If I was seen ying some handheld game during the premier, the media will say I¡¯m not respecting the organizer.¡± Little Brother Ye thought about it with conflict. He still felt like he wanted to tag along. Even though it was not as morous as he thought, it was a rare opportunity. ¡°Then you can bring me with you. I¡¯m not with the crew or the organizer¡ªat most I¡¯ll sit with the fans¡ªno one will mind if I y games.¡± ¡°That might not be true.¡± Ye Shuang smiled wickedly. ¡°Those who have tickets to the premier are all real fans. If you were spotted ying games among them, you¡¯re just asking for trouble. But it should be fine. If you¡¯re bored, you can go hang out backstage. I¡¯ve bought for you a ne ticket. After all, the premier is in Shanghai. If you¡¯re not up for the premier, there¡¯s still other ces to visit.¡± Little Brother Ye thought there was already no hope, but Ye Shuang suddenly turned the conversation around. This caused Little Brother Ye to scream with joy, and he jumped up to rush into his room to start packing. ¡°Help me pack some female clothing!¡± Ye Shuang yelled at his back. ¡°If we stay for a few extra days, remember to cover for me.¡± Little Brother Ye nodded without turning back. Then he ran back out to the door. He pulled out several dresses from Ye Shuang¡¯s dresser. ¡°Deal with the panties yourself!¡± Then he ran away again. Ye Shuang felt likeughing. Her mood was not bad. With her family to help hide her secret, it felt better than harboring it on her own. She could not understand the reasoning of those main characters in the web novels. If she did not share her secret when the DNA optimization happened to her, she would not have things so easy now. Perhaps she would even have her guard up in front of her family. Then a wall would slowly from, preventing her from getting close to her family. Perhaps she would be suspected by others due to her curious behavior. People wouldbel her as proud and conceited. Then she might internalize these thoughts, and her personality would change... into someone not unlike Xu Jian half a month ago. Thinking back, it was lucky of her to copse in her own house¡¯s living room. She did not have to make a difficult choice; she was naturally epted after she woke up. Her family had already started to provide her with solution before even came to terms with it. Even with the transformation, at least she had her family to lean on. While Little Brother Ye packed his luggage, Ye Shuang went online to book the tickets. Thankfully, the flight that she was taking still had a few empty seats. The second day, the sister and brother turned into a pair of brothers. Ye Shuang led the excited Little Brother Ye out of the door. They lugged two suitcases as they called for a taxi to head to the airport. Even though Brother Shuang had been out of the spotlight for quite some time already, it did nothing to decrease his poprity. Little Brother Ye was used to theparison already. At the airport, he took out his phone and asked happily without any pressure, ¡°Can I take a picture? I can, right? Bro, do you know you have a forum about you now? I¡¯m going to use this to apply for the admin post.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be dumb. I¡¯m trying to take on the mysterious persona.¡± Before getting on the ne, she questioned her decision. Would this child really not create a problem for her in Shanghai? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m not nning on joining the industry. Plus, you¡¯re standing so close to take my picture, and you¡¯re asking me to smile at the camera... Are you that insistent on others finding out that you¡¯re rted to ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯?¡± Little Brother Ye thought about it and realized Ye Shuang had a point. His ount had been registered for several years already, and it would be a shame to give it up. However, if it was exposed that his ount was rted to ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯, he would have no chance for a breather. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go further away to take your picture, and don¡¯t look at the camera!¡± Little Brother Yepromised. He could not resist the feeling of being adored, so he ran about five meters away to snap Ye Shuang¡¯s picture before running back to Ye Shuang and posting the picture with the title: ¡®Aren¡¯t you all impressed? I¡¯ve managed to capture the Adonis in his natural habitat!¡¯ After he clicked on share, in just three minutes, his post had reached the top 100 threads. Even Ye Shuang could not resist the temptation and leaned over to look. ¡°So many people already?¡± Actually, Brother Shuang¡¯s identity could not be called that impressive. After all, he was a newbie. No matter how good looking he was, there were rules within every industry. If a newbie was praised too much, people would suspect it was part of media maniption. If a newbie was paid too much for their first film, what about their future films? If it was too low, then it would be a face-p to Brother Shuang, but if it was to follow the higher standard, who could guarantee a newbie could bring in the ticket sales? Why not take the payment to hire someone with certified star power? However, a high price did not always trante to poprity, especially for someone like Ye Shuang, who had mysterious schedules and did not like to show himself in front of the media. After being silent for so long, it was little wonder that the fans hungered for some news. It was unavoidable; that face was too unforgettable and too hard to let go of. Therefore, they would not miss out on any one of his pictures. Chapter 153 - Staying in the Countryside

Chapter 153: Staying in the Countryside

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Little Brother Ye could only enjoy his poprity for a short while because he needed to turn off the phone after getting on the ne. However, this was enough to show Brother Shuang¡¯s poprity. Obviously, the two months of silence after shooting the movie had increased the thirst of his fans. The flight was not long. They left San Lin City that morning, but in the afternoon, they were already in Shanghai enjoying the local delicacies. Ye Shuang asked for a private room. Before the dishes arrived, she made use of the time to look at the message she had just received. Most of the other main actors would be arriving on the day of the premier; after all, they had other schedules they needed to attend to. However, the organizer had already arrived in Shanghai to start the preparation. They knew about Ye Shuang¡¯s flight date, so they naturally helped her arrange the hotel. Due to the concern with the transformation, Ye Shuang did not choose to stay with the rest of the crew. Before she left that morning, she even messaged the organizer to ask them to add an extra room for Little Brother Ye. Therefore, the message was to exin the name of the hotel and the room number. Ye Shuang went online to Google the hotel¡¯s location. After she found the location, she grumbled to herself, not because of the quality of the hotel but because it was located far away from the city. ¡°Looks like the organizer misunderstood.¡± They had probably assumed Ye Shuang wanted a different hotel because she did not want to mingle with people. ¡°Hello?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s phone rang before they even finished the meal. To Ye Shuang¡¯s surprise, the voice belonged to Luo Mingxin, whom she had not been in contact with for several months. ¡°I hear you¡¯re also in Shanghai already?¡± Luo Mingxin panted slightly on the phone; the background sound was silenced by the phone, so Ye Shuang could not tell for sure where Celebrity Luo was. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang casually asked, ¡°Are you at the gym?¡± ¡°Swimming,¡± Luo Mingxin answered readily. ¡°Director Zhou said you¡¯re afraid of crowds so you moved to the countryside, do you want to move to my hotel? The privacy here is not bad, and there¡¯s even a private carne to prevent being spotted by fans or paparazzi when youe and leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled. Did she want to stay in the countryside? It was Director Zhou who read too much into her request. Then again, even if she did not stay in the countryside, she could not hang out with the rest of the crew. After thre days, Brother Shuang would disappear from the face of the earth, so she would not be able to exin that. Luo Mingxin did not press after he was rejected. He then added, ¡°Then do you want toe swimming with me? I¡¯m at the hot spring with a sponsor who has some interest in you.¡± ¡°...Please do not use such a term that might cause misunderstanding; instead, say interest to cooperate with me.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled mirthlessly again. Even though she had cooperated once with Celebrity Luo, sometimes she could not get used to the man¡¯s changing personality. Furthermore, swimming? What was she going to wear? Even though she was in her male form, exposing her bare chest in public was too challenging to her mindset; Ye Shuang was not able to convince herself to do that. ¡°So, what do you say?¡± Luo Mingxin asked with a lightugh. ¡°How much money? How about the amount of work? The payment? Will there be hidden rules?¡± ¡°A lot, not much, a lot, no idea,¡± Luo Mingxin answered in one breath. ¡°Never mind then, since you¡¯ve said so, I know you won¡¯t be interested in this.¡± Ye Shuangughed. ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°It was never your intention to enter this circle. The question that you¡¯ve asked means that you only see it as an opportunity to earn money. The gauge is between the ratio of effort and reward, and your standard to gauge is on money...¡± Luo Mingxin thought about it. ¡°If it¡¯s someone who has an interest in staying in this circle, even for someone of my status, before epting the job, the first consideration will be the brand and its reputation. In other words, we see each job opportunity as a chance to rise. Therefore, if I was the one who was asked that question, the first things I would ask are ¡®Who is the sponsor, and what brand are they representing?¡¯ But you only saw it as a part-time job, so your first question is about the payment and workload.¡± Little Brother Ye leaned in to try to eavesdrop. Ye Shuang gave him a side-eye but did not say anything. She knew the boy wanted to gather some gossip, so she moved her body and said with a smile, ¡°Celebrity Luo sure is talented in the field of psychology, but everyone has their own goal in life. Even if you see through my perspective, it will not cause me to regret or have any guilt.¡± Cough, cough, cough! Little Brother Ye was choked, and he screamed, ¡°Celebrity Luo?¡± F*ck, when did Sis¡¯ social circle get so big that she has Celebrity Luo¡¯s private number? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Little Brother Ye was so loud that Luo Mingxin heard it. He asked with a frown, ¡°Who was that?¡± ¡°My partner¡¯s younger brother.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and added, ¡°That Ye Shuang¡¯s brother. He came with me this time to join in the fun. I hear you guys had quite some fun in Jing Hu Cityst time, so do remember to take care of him during the premier.¡± This time it was Luo Mingxin who coughed. Who else could that Ye Shuang be? Obviously, the man was talking about Sister Shuang. Thinking back to the female con artist who flitted about Jing Hu City¡¯s private clubhouses like a graceful butterfly, Luo Mingxin¡¯s face burned up with shame. ¡°From how I see it, you can deal with the premier problem just fine... Actually, I¡¯ll ask my assistant to assign a seat for him.¡± Sister Shuang¡¯s threat was bigger than Brother Shuang, so Luo Mingxin¡¯s mood to rmend a newbie hadpletely disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s all then, I¡¯m still busy, talk to youter.¡± After the call was ended, Little Brother Ye who was listening gawked at his sister. ¡°Sis... Bro, what have you done to him before?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything!¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and realized she really had not done anything out of line. She could not be faulted for Luo Mingxin having a low threshold for pressure. From Ye Shuang¡¯s perspective, she felt like phrase ¡® Lord Ye loves dragons 1 ¡® was quite fitting for Luo Mingxin. He said that he admired Frank Abagnale Jr, but when he saw someone put the man¡¯s teaching into practice, he was so scared and afraid. Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting skills were reserved for before the camera or at social events¡ªthere would be no real consequences even if his acting failed¡ªso there was no pressure on his shoulders. However, when it was during a dangerous situation, his mental instability would be the biggest w to his acting. If Luo Mingxin had a double identity like her, Ye Shuang would not mind bringing him out to have some fun... After lunch, they left the restaurant to call for a taxi. The driver was very passionate, perhaps because he recognized that they were not locals. On the journey to their destination, he introduced the fun ces to visit in Shanghai and some local delicacies that were hidden in alleyways. Ye Shuang felt like the mayor should present the man with some kind of prize. At least the driver was trying his best to wee outsiders to the city. Listening to his many introductions, Little Brother Ye was already itching to go, and he turned to look at Ye Shuang with a pleading and anticipatory gaze. ¡°There¡¯ll be a chance after we¡¯re done with official business. It¡¯ll be more convenient then.¡± Little Brother Ye understood. Over the next three days, his brother had to attend and prepare for the premier, so he had no time. Furthermore, Brother Shuang¡¯s identity was too inconvenient. On the fourth day, when his sister appeared, they could visit anywhere without the worry of being followed. After the driver got out from the car to help with their luggage, he was still talking. Ye Shuang took out her wallet to pay the man, and when the driver epted the money, he looked at Ye Shuang with confusion. ¡°Howe I feel like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before... Wait a minute! You¡¯re the one who starred in that real estatemercial, right?¡± That¡¯s truly something else. You only noticed that after a one-hour car ride? Little Brother Yeughed until his hands were over his stomach. Ye Shuang was speechless, but she smiled politely. ¡°Yes, but please do not reveal the location of my hotel to anyone.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± The driver nodded in a hurry before taking out his phone to ask, ¡°Can you take a picture with me? My daughter is your fan. If I have a picture with you, she¡¯ll see me daily then.¡± What kind of logic is this? Ye Shuang took a picture with the driver and finally went to the counter to im the key to enter her room. There was nothing to do during the afternoon other than rest, go on the inte, and watch television. When night fell, Director Zhou¡¯s call came to shatter Ye Shuang¡¯s boredom. ¡°Come join us for a drink. Tomorrow will be the premier, so we¡¯re celebrating.¡± Ye Shuang did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we rest since tomorrow is the premier? Plus, shouldn¡¯t the celebration be at tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Do you really think there¡¯ll be much celebrating tomorrow night? The sponsors, leaders, and those without rtions are joining; it¡¯ll be a social event, not a celebration.¡± Director Zhou was an easy-going person. Although to be precise, he was less easy-going but more willful. For example, since he thought Ye Shuang¡¯s image fit the character he was looking for, he had released the news that he wanted to meet with him . Another example was, since he felt like the premier would be attend by too many unnecessary people, he had this unwritten rule of having a small gathering the night before the premier. Ye Shuang did not mind Director Zhou¡¯s personality. Since she had nothing better to do, she changed and left the hotel. When she arrived at the restaurant that Director Zhou had booked, the other people who were staying at hotels inside the city had already arrived. Luo Mingxin was squeezed in the middle by the crew, and Ye Shuang, who stayed the farthest away, arrived thetest. ¡°Three shots as punishment.¡± Luo Mingxin saw Ye Shuang walk in and opened his lips to issue her punishment without pity. Then he handed Ye Shuang three thermos cups. Thermos cups... Everyone was stunned and then fell silent. Chapter 154 - Drinking Testosterone

Chapter 154: Drinking Testosterone

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The thermos cups were just a joke. After the call that morning, Luo Mingxin had felt annoyed because he was threatened. He was Celebrity Luo; how could he be threatened by a woman? After realizing his face had been lost, he had purposely challenged Brother Shuang to make himself feel better. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the joke did not be a joke, and it was really exciting. With everyone watching, Brother Shuang looked at Luo Mingxin with a half-smile before downing the three cups of brandy without anyment. A cup was about 300 ml, so three cups were about one liter. Brother Shuang gulped them down like they were water. His face did not redden, and he even managed to maintain his polite demeanor. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just water, the stomach will be bloated,¡± someone grumbled, and the gazes in the room looked at him like they had seen a ghost. ¡°You dummy!¡± Director Zhou recovered from his shock and immediately ordered his men, ¡°Quick, go take a look at him. Don¡¯t let the alcohol burn a hole in his stomach. You really think you¡¯re shooting a drama?¡± Then he smacked Luo Mingxin on the back of his shoulder and berated, ¡°You¡¯re another one! You¡¯re already an adult, so why are you bullying Xiao Ye?!¡± Chaos erupted in the room. Even Luo Mingxin came to offer Ye Shuang some concern. Ye Shuang felt embarrassed being the focus of so much attention. After Ye Shuang confirmed that he was really fine and the people saw he did not show any symptoms of alcohol poisoning, they finally rxed. Competitiveness... Ye Shuang snuck into her seat silently, and while she was chatting with others, she felt like sighing. She had once again been influenced by testosterone. Testosterone made her territorial, so when she was in a same space as other males, she would not allow other males to blind her light unless it was the ¡®leader¡¯. In this case, it was Director Zhou who called for the gathering... Otherwise, it would have been seen as a taunt from any other male. Thinking back to how she had been taunted by Brother Fei in the past and Luo Mingxin today, Ye Shuang realized that her Brother Shuang seemed to be slowly going down the domineering route. This was not a good thing. It was satisfying, yes, but it also very easily garnered her plenty of unnecessary enemies. Therefore, she reminded herself to be low-profile in the future. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re such a good drinker!¡± Director Zhou said in a booming voice. He raised his thumb at Ye Shuang after seeing how unaffected she was after downing so much alcohol. He happily gave her a mission. ¡°Tomorrow night, you¡¯ll be following me when I go socializing with those government officials. This is perfect! Finally, someone to help block that alcohol!¡± Wait, what about my low-profile? Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched slightly before saying, ¡°...Okay.¡± When the gathering ended, everyone was slightly drunk. Thankfully, the designated drivers had not touched a drop of alcohol. Therefore, two full cars drove everyone back to their hotels. Luo Mingxin was handled by his assistant while Ye Shuang could handle herself just fine. He looked not much different from when he arrived. His face was not flushed or pale, and his eyes were shining with brilliance. His tapered fingers used the chopsticks masterfully to pick at the food. It did not seem like he needed anyone to look over him. ¡°You really don¡¯t need us to send you home?¡± Luo Mingxin was blurry from alcohol, his electric eyes even more alluring than usual. Due to the drinking, his voice had be sexily hoarse. He leaned against his assistant and drawled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite around me. After all, you¡¯ve asked me for a lift before.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be that much trouble since it¡¯s already midnight.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and then shook her head. ¡°You need the rest more than me. After all, I can hide myself tomorrow, but you¡¯re the main character.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s n was to arrive after the screening had started. Then she would hide backstage. After all, she did not need the exposure. ¡°You¡¯re boring.¡± Luo Mingxin shook his head. He shoved his assistant aside and leaned toward Ye Shuang. ¡°Everyone wants to be famous but not you. The thing that you have been given, others fight their whole life for. You¡¯re not keeping a low-profile; you¡¯re creating enemies. Things that other people want, you have, but you toss it away. You think you¡¯re keeping a low-profile, but others will think you¡¯re looking down on them.¡± The assistant was shocked; he apologized profusely as he tried to drag Luo Mingxin to the car. ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m so sorry. Celebrity Luo likes to talk when he¡¯s drunk, please don¡¯t mind it.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she reached out to hold Luo Mingxin, who had smacked his assistant¡¯s hands away. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind it... But your analysis this time is wrong. I¡¯m not trying to look down on anyone; I simply do not have the time.¡± ¡°Because of that crappy job?¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s face fell like he just remembered something, ¡°That con woman can take care of everything; she won¡¯t need you.¡± Ye Shuang did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Can you please be more tactful with your words?¡± She hated dealing with drunks; they would make use of their drunkenness to say horrible things, but the next day, they could officially say that they did not remember anything. Luo Mingxin puffed up his chest and replied, ¡± No! ¡± After a few more words, Luo Mingxin fainted, and Ye Shuang resigned to her fate of helping get him into the car. Celebrity Luo trained his body daily, and the weight of his muscles was leaning fully on other people because he could not maintain his bnce. It was hard to deal with. When this happened in the past, Luo Mingxin would be conscious enough to allow his assistant to haul him into the car, but after the tussle with Ye Shuang, he fainted before he even entered the car. The assistant was helpless. Thankfully, Ye Shuang was there to help him. Otherwise, the poor assistant would have needed to drag the man in alone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, and thank you so much for your help.¡± Looking at the ease with which Ye Shuang carried Luo Mingxin, the assistant wiped his sweat and gasped with shock. Then he had to exin, ¡°Celebrity Luo didn¡¯t mean anything by the things that he said; he just had a little too much to drink tonight...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Shuang shoved the man into the backseat and, after she straightened herself, asked, ¡°There has to be something on his mind, right?¡± Thinking back to the sponsor offer that morning and the drunken words that night, Ye Shuang felt like the man would not rmend her so much for no reason. After all, they were not that close, and Luo Mingxin would not care so much for an acquaintance. The assistant was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Celebrity Luo has a good script¡ªa wuxia script¡ªbut he could not find a good partner to shoot it with, so it has been dyed for almost a year already... Have you heard of Xiao Zhu Hou?¡± ¡°A web novelist?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°He¡¯s quite famous, but I don¡¯t read many web novels.¡± That was a lie. She did not read many male web novels. After all, she was a woman; she would rte more to female s. ¡°The one who writes historical drama?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± The assistant smiled shyly. ¡°He has a novel with the topic on Nan Song. The word count is just right for an adaptation, but the characterization is hard. As people like to say, there¡¯s no Hwa Xia after the Battle of Ya San 1 . Celebrity Luo is actually a nationalist and couldn¡¯t rest easy hearing the youths today showing their admiration for other cultures, so he has been vying to try a historical drama, but he¡¯s picky so...¡± Ye Shuang thought about it, and indeed, she had not heard about Luo Mingxin doing any historical dramas before. Firstly, it was the limitation of topic, and secondly, the limitation of the actor. Even though there were plenty of historical dramas, most of them were about emperors, like Kang Xi or Wu Han... Nan Song? People knew about Wen Tianxing, Lu Xiufu, and Yue Fei, but none of this era¡¯s emperors were popr! ¡°I understand, but I simply don¡¯t have the time.¡± Ye Shuang did want to help her idol fulfil his dream, but she could not guarantee the appearance of her male form, so she could only apologize.¡±Just pretend like you haven¡¯t said a word to me today. Take good care of Celebrity Luo.¡± The assistant tried to say something, but Ye Shuang had already jumped into the cab. The taxi drove a distance away, and the assistant pulled open the backdoor carefully and nudged Luo Mingxin. ¡°Celebrity Luo?¡± Luo Mingxin did not open his eyes and mumbled, ¡°Nothing works with him...¡± He then turned over and continued to sleep. He had asked his assistant to stay to try to persuade Ye Shuang. Even if he might reject it, at least he could use this topic to continue to persuade him, but he did not expect the man to be so adamant in rejecting it. He had even told his assistant to not tell him that he knew anything about this. The man did not intend to enter this business. The assistant shrugged. There was nothing much he could say. He closed the door and walked to the driver¡¯s seat to drive the car. At the same time, Ye Shuang logged into the website inside the taxi. It was easy to find Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s works. The man was either a history student or Chinesenguage student. His writing was interesting and started his timeline from Shang Zhou. He had written something in every Chinese dynasty, and the shortest among them was tens of thousands of words, and the longer ones reached into millions. Histest work was on the Ming Dynasty, and probably next year, he would start one about the Qing Dynasty. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Nan Song... Ye Shuang followed the timeline and soon found the that was being adapted into a drama that Luo Mingxin¡¯s assistant had spoken about. The word count was 460,000 words. Goodness, that¡¯s long. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t promise anything. Since she had time on her hands, Ye Shuang added the book into her library and started to read. Chapter 155 - Now This Is Epic

Chapter 155: Now This Is Epic

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 460,000 words. Normally, one would burn the midnight oil to finish it, but Ye Shuang only needed half an hour. When the taxi reached her hotel, she had already flipped through ¡®Ai Song¡¯. Xiao Zhu Hou knew his history well. The book crossed 150 years of the Nan Song Dynasty, starting from Song Gaozong¡¯s congregation of power to the falling out with Yue Fei. This not-so-well-known dynasty came alive in Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s hands. From the corrupt government that depended on the Jin nsmen to the various heroes that were active during the time, it was an epic tale. It was not unusual for Luo Mingxin to be interested in this novel; Ye Shuang thought it was quite well-written as well. However, loving the novel and agreeing to help shoot it were two different things. Promoting the country¡¯s history was important, but preserving her own secret was even more important. Therefore, after Ye Shuang exited her app, she walked into her room,y down in bed, and tossed the issue out of her mind. ... The next day, Ye Shuang dragged Little Brother Ye to Luo Mingxin, who had promised to help her. After dropping the man with the assistant, Ye Shuang went to the backstage to hide. Little Brother Ye¡¯s activities were handled by the assistant. After all, Celebrity Luo¡¯s face was more useful than Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to take many pictures and watch the movie on your behalf.¡± Little Brother Ye stood beside the assistant obediently and waved farewell at Ye Shuang. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t worry! If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll go to Brother Luo.¡± Luo Mingxin, who was in the middle of his make-up, shot him a look. Who is your Brother Luo? ¡°Don¡¯t trouble your Brother Luo too much. If you can deal with it yourself, do it. Only go trouble him when the problem is too big,¡± Ye Shuang said seriously. The order can only be understood as¡ªdon¡¯t be too afraid to move about, have fun, if there¡¯s any probleme and find me... Luo Mingxin felt like raising his hand to p his forehead. No, no. I¡¯m being too pessimistic. Perhaps that¡¯s not what he meant... ¡°Celebrity Luo, please don¡¯t move. You¡¯re going to ruin the foundation,¡± the make-up artist reminded him. Luo Mingxin was going to show up at the premier as his character, who was younger than his actual age, so he needed the foundation to cover up the lines on his face. Hearing that, Little Brother Ye looked at Luo Mingxin and then at Ye Shuang. Then, his expression openly said, Sigh, my brother is so handsome that he doesn¡¯t even need make-up. Luo Mingxin, who saw this, felt his heart chill over. This kid sure is that con artist¡¯s biological brother. After handing her child to the nanny, Ye Shuang took the cab to head for the premier location. She asked for lunch and then went into the breakroom to prepare. Likely because they had gotten used to this kind of event, the workers on duty were all quality workers. There were female workers who blushed when they saw Brother Shuang, but no one came in secret to ask for a picture or signature. The breakroom came with a television,puter, and couch; it was asfortable as her hotel home. Naturally, this meant that Ye Shuang was not be bored. She asked for the Wi-Fi password and used it to surf the inte on herptop. She only yed for half an hour before Director Zhou called Ye Shuang to scold her. He had just heard from Luo Mingxin, the tattletale, that she would not be walking down the red carpet. After dealing with that, Ye Shuang received the call from Little Brother Ye, who tattletaled on the tattletale. ¡°Bro, this Brother Luo is awful. He¡¯s being given the interview but keeps trying to pilepliments on you.¡± ¡°Trying to force me to continue this career?¡± Ye Shuang scoffed. ¡°I understand. After the interview is finished, tell your Brother Luo that this trick will not work on me. If he pushes hard enough, I¡¯ll tell the world we¡¯re in a rtionship and that¡¯s why he¡¯s so adamant on rmending me.¡± Little Brother Ye chuckled to himself. After he hung up, he gave Luo Mingxin¡¯s assistant, who stood beside him, a gloating gaze. The assistant turned to look at Celebrity Luo, who was still doing the interview, and wanted to cry for the man.Bro,e back, we¡¯re not match for their shamelessness. This continued until the start of the event. Ye Shuang¡¯s phone kept ringing from various calls. Ye Shuang did not mind it that much; she put the Bluetooth mic into her ear, and she answered them while she was ying. It provided quite a distraction. When it was finally 2 pm, some of the people from Director Zhou¡¯s crew arrived backstage. Some wandered off to other breakrooms while others came into Ye Shuang¡¯s breakroom to mingle with her. The assistant director seemed to know the ce well. He tapped on the remote, and the television showed the red carpet and screening hall. ¡°Xiao Ye, you¡¯re not going to fight for some exposure? When Ol¡¯ Zhou heard you¡¯re in hiding, he was so angry that he almost fainted.¡± The assistant director smiled and sat beside Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang shoved theptop into her bag and looked at the people who were walking along the red carpet with interest. Then she replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to go take the exposure away from them. After all, I do not n to join this industry.¡± Although she had repeated that many times already, the number of people who believed her was exceedingly small. That was partly because of her appearance and also because everyone had seen how good she was at acting. From how they saw it, Brother Shuang entering the business was inevitable, and he was just being humble for now. However, they did not expect the man to not even walk down the premier¡¯s red carpet. This was different from his reluctance to appear when Director Zhou was looking for him on the inte. Other people did not think too much of it, but the assistant director frowned and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Are you really not going to join this industry? This is such a waste... Then what do you want to do with your life? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Director Zhou already knows what I do for a living.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°To be honest, I have no interest in the life of a star. I especially want to leave my house without being crowded by fan; I want to do stuff without my motives being questioned on the inte; I want to live my life without being watched by paparazzi...¡± ¡°Everyone has their own goal in life.¡± The assistant director sighed. If the man was really that averse to living his life in the public eye, the desire to hide was understandable. After all, not everyone wanted to be a star. Of course, many people wanted to be a cut above the rest, but certain people were rational enough to calcte the sacrifice that they would have to make and whether it would be worth it or not. Some gave up after their bottom line was challenged, but others powered on for the sake of achieving their goal. Ye Shuang looked at the man and asked with a smile, ¡°Assistant director, you¡¯ve spoken to Celebrity Luo before this, right?¡± The assistant director was shocked. He touched his face and chuckled. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not an actor, it shouldn¡¯t be that obvious, should it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because his assistant told me the same thing yesterday. I assumed he was too drunk to overhear our conversation, but thinking back, I believe the man wasn¡¯t even drunk at the time.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. She could read expressions, but she could not read a person¡¯s heart. She was just trying to fish for a reaction, but she hit the jackpot. It looked like that Luo Mingxin would not give up that easily. Ye Shuang could not help by wonder why he thought she would be a good fit for the role. The assistant director did not know what Ye Shuang was thinking, but since he had been exposed and he knew Ye Shuang could not be persuaded, he changed the topic into something lighter. Before the premier, there were countless speeches and interviews. It was as boring as Ye Shuang thought. Other than when their idols were speaking, most of the audience had their faces glued to their phones. Only the reporters stayed alert, recording the event for the news. The crew dide to Ye Shuang¡¯s breakroom. First they came to ask the assistant director to join the panel, and then they came to ask for Ye Shuang. Thetter rejected it firmly. She focused on reading the posts that Little Brother Ye was sharing online. ¡°I¡¯m at a movie premier. Don¡¯t envy me, I¡¯m a legend.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Look! Celebrity Luo Mingxin¡¯s personal signature.¡± ¡°Look! A premier-version of the movie CD! Limited edition.¡± Thements were either mocking him for his showing off or begging him to take them next time. Ye Shuang had a wicked time reading them; it was more fun than the premier at least. Just as Ye Shuang was having the time of her life, there was chaos on-screen. The workers in the room switched the mute off, and then the reporters¡¯ voices came through. ¡°Celebrity Luo, there¡¯s an online news saying you have a midnight date with a man, is that real?¡± ¡°The man personally carried you into your car; what do you have to exin for this picture?¡± ¡°Does this mean you have a close rtionship?¡± Ye Shuang raised her head with shock. She had just been saying that for fun; she did not really intend to ruin Luo Mingxin¡¯s name. So, who did release such a horrible rumor? The breakroom broke into chaos, and everyone¡¯s face dropped. They soon found the picture that the reporters were talking about. The workers¡¯ faces fell again. They knew the ce well; the night before, they had visited there. It was not weird that Ye Shuang was carrying Luo Mingxin into his car. After all, the man was a better drinker than Celebrity Luo. It was not his fault, right? However, this was insider news. Even if they provided an exnation, people would not buy it. A nned scandal could help with ticket sales, but if it was a notorious scandal, it might not be a good thing. ¡°This has to be Tian Mo Media¡¯s doing!¡± one of the more senior workers grumbled. ¡°Tian Mo?¡± Ye Shuang understood it immediately. Luo Mingxin¡¯s contract was ending next week. Since they had squeezed Luo Mingxin dry, they were nning to ruin his name before letting him go. Chapter 156 - Awesome Simplicity

Chapter 156: Awesome Simplicity

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang did not believe it was coincidence. It was not strange for Tian Mo Media to try to ruin Luo Mingxin¡¯s name, but the timing was too curious. To force Ye Shuang to join the entertainment business to cooperate with him, Celebrity Luo praised Ye Shuang without reservation in front of the media. This already showed his affection toward his co-star. Then they were caught having such intimate moment, a midnight date to be precise, so how was he supposed to exin this? The selling point of the movie was the sibling rtionship between the main character and his brother; a slight switch to the character¡¯s personality, and it would cause a misunderstanding among certain viewers. After all, before the shooting started, Celebrity Luo already used the script to make fun of Ye Shuang and Director Zhou. When they started shooting for real, Ye Shuang wickedly tried to make her revenge, so certain scenes were... rather ambiguous. Normally, this kind of situation would add to the fans¡¯ discussion. It was a topic, but in this situation, it might lead to a negative effect. After all, there would be people who sincerely wished for their idols to be gay. Celebrity Luo¡¯s overly kind words toward Ye Shuang, the picture of them on a midnight date, and the ambiguous scenes in the movie. It was a perfect storm of framing. Saying there was nothing between Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin, even the fans wouldn¡¯t believe it but simrly if you¡¯re saying, this was not an inside-job, Ye Shuang wouldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°I remember Celebrity Luo already finished his coboration with his agent, right?¡± Ye Shuang asked the assistant director. The man thought about it and replied, ¡°I think so, yes. I¡¯ve not seen him for more than a month already, but Luo Mingxin¡¯s own team is still around. They¡¯re more than enough to handle one person¡¯s schedule.¡± ¡°Did they have a real falling out?¡± Ye Shuang asked with interest. ¡°I thought he would wait until the day their contract ended.¡± After all, Luo Mingxin had been surviving the agent¡¯s presence for so long already, and kicking this away would only get him another. ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant director grumbled, ¡°but his agent¡¯s attitude was getting more and more unbearable. There were two times when he came to the set with new artists and groups of reporters. By the way, shouldn¡¯t we figure out how to clear the scandal first?¡± Why are you still in the mood to gossip? Ye Shuang felt something was off when she was reminded of that. ording to her or normal people¡¯s way of thinking, those who dared to betray would have their hands chopped. After dealing with the traitor, people moved onto dealing with the mess. However, ording to the entertainment people¡¯s logic, it was not important how and who did what; the important detail was how to deal this. Because of this, even if they did find the traitor, most of the time they would kick the person out and cut off all connections, using their influence to ruin the traitor¡¯s future within this business. Normally, they would not go through thew because that would only peel back old wounds. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om For example, when the gay scandal broke out about An Zixuan, Mr. Fang and the An family¡¯s first reaction was different from the people in entertainment business. They did not care that much about public opinion, and the first thing they did was swap the CEO out. They needed to secure their own profits before dealing with the issue of the scandal. It was not that the people in entertainment underestimated group benefits or people in business underestimated personal benefits. In any case, such was the culture in two distinct circles; Ye Shuang could not say who was right or who was wrong. ¡°Well, have fun exining. After all, I¡¯m not part of this industry.¡± Ye Shuang smiled wickedly after figuring it out. Then she used Sister Shuang¡¯s QQ to send a message, saying her partner was currently working in Shanghai, so she wished the friend would show him around. This friend was such a fan of Sister Shuang that she personally drove over to the scene to meet up with Brother Shuang, who sneaked out of the event hall. The paparazzi were waiting in hiding to get more scoop on Brother Shuang, so they rushed out when they caught sight of him. No matter the picture, they would be able to spin it to create more news. However, when Brother Shuang appeared, before they even snapped the sh, they saw the appearance of their boss¡¯ niece. Mo Xiao Xia did not even use sunsses and walked beside Brother Shuang happily, apparently in a great conversation. The paparazzi felt like crying; they tailed Brother Shuang and Sister Xia but did not dare to snap any picture. They were not afraid of stirring the pot, but they were afraid of stirring their boss¡¯ niece into the pot because it might lose them their jobs. However, just because they did not share it did not mean that others would not. The news that Brother Shuang did not attend the premier but went out with a girl soon appeared on the inte. To preserve the purity of their boss¡¯ niece, the water army tried their best to insist they were just friends and did not dare follow their original n of spreading rumors about Brother Shuang¡¯s sexuality. Back in the premier, Luo Mingxin and Director Zhou were experienced enough to brush over the rumors. They pulled up scenes of the movie to drag some time so that they coulde up with believable exnation to give the media. ¡°Look! Xiao Ye, that devil is out doing stuff already!¡± Just as the group of people on the panel were scratching their heads trying toe up with a solution, Director Zhou, who had been silently surfing the, suddenly smack his leg. The anxiety on his face was soon reced by leisure. Luo Mingxin was confused, and with a gaze, his assistant immediately used his phone to go online to search about Ye Shuang and passed it to Luo Mingxin. After taking a nce at it, Luo Mingxin could not help but chuckle. With such a start, he soon came up with several ways to deal with the media. Behind Mo Xiao Xia was Tian Mo Media¡¯s boss. She was caught walking through the streets with Ye Shuang, but out of deference to Tian Mo Media, no one dared write anything too nderous about them. Since one of the main characters had already cleared his name, how hard would it be for the other main character to do the same? The media at the premier also received this news, and after the clips were over, they rushed to get an interview. What about the movie? Honestly, it was not bad, but with so many movies flooding the market, even the best movie would not make people forget their job. Other than those professional film critics and fans who were there for their idols, it was impossible for the media to lose themselves watching a movie. They were more concerned about Brother Shuang¡¯s absence and why he skipped the premier to go on a date with a girl! Facing these questions, the team lead by Director Zhou answered cleverly. ¡°He was just a cameo after all,¡± said the director. ¡°He didn¡¯t attend the earlier publicity run so there¡¯s no reason for this to be different,¡± the assistant director added. Luo Mingxin sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve tried to make him take this job seriously, but his heart is not in it! If I knew seduction would work, I should have tried that.¡± They did not dare to mock Ye Shuang because that meant ruining Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s name as well. Since Ye Shuang was fine, then Celebrity Luo¡¯s tone naturally lead the things toward a more positive direction. Furthermore, Luo Mingxin had a good reputation and he had the support of his fans who were present to support him. ... Mo Xiao Xia was searching the street for something to eat when she received a call from her uncle. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s Sister Shuang¡¯s partner. Since he¡¯s not familiar with the city, she asked me to be his guide,¡± Mo Xiao Xia answered truthfully. ¡°Brother Luo is still at the premier. Sister Ye¡¯s little brother is also here. When the premier is over, we¡¯ll meet up. Uncle, you¡¯re being too careful; I¡¯m not famous enough for people to write an article on me.¡± Boss Mo almost coughed blood from that answer. He cherished his niece because of her innocence and kindness, but it was also due to her kindness that she did not inform him when she was used. This was the difference between a boss and a star. Luo Mingxin could only call his friends to help, but if Boss Mo did not like the look of someone, he could find the government official to demolish a whole group of paparazzi if he wanted to. Even though the incident with Luo Mingxin was quite serious, after Ye Shuang ¡®kidnapped¡¯ Mo Xiao Xia, Boss Xia turned the situation around with just a few words. Ye Shuang realized that her real bright futurey with her career as a headhunting agent. Inparison, a star was only bright on the surface. ¡°Okay, but Sister Shuang won¡¯t harm me.¡± Ye Shuang did not know what was said on the other end of the line, but Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s face fell. She pouted and grumbled, ¡°We¡¯re just walking around the city! Sister Shuang will being to Shanghai in a few days, so we¡¯re picking a present to wee her. I¡¯m busy, talk to youter. Bye, Uncle.¡± Without giving the other person a chance to continue the conversation, Mo Xiao Xia ended the call. She released a long sigh and turned to smile at Ye Shuang. ¡°Sorry about that, my uncle always treats me like a child.¡± ¡°Actually, he¡¯s only looking out for you.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and admitted honestly, ¡°You¡¯re luckier than most. You not only have great resources but also an uncle who loves you. For example, this time, I¡¯m using you to create a smokescreen. It¡¯s only natural that your uncle has something to say about that.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve used me?¡± Mo Xiao Xia gripped her chest and gasped. ¡°When did that happen? Howe I didn¡¯t realize anything?¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Ye Shuang choked on her words and was silent for more than half a minute. ¡°Never mind, forget I said anything.¡± She thought the girl would know everything after watching the livestream of the premier, but the girl was still so ditzy that she had not realized anything until now. ¡°Okay then.¡± Mo Xiao Xia sat down quietly, and her thought soon returned to the conversation before it was interrupted by the phone call. ¡°Brother Shuang, where do you think we should go next? Sister Shuang ising to Shanghai the day after tomorrow, right? Shall we book a hotel for her? By the way, I saw a beautiful watch that time...¡± Ye Shuang was ¡®awestruck¡¯ at her simplicity. ... The anticipated premier ended just like that. Thankfully, there were not any real scandals. There were two scandals revolving around Ye Shuang within the range of several hours, and naturally, everyone¡¯s attention was divided. The rest of the scandals and discussions would be handled by the water army and public rtions teams, so everything should be fine. However, the fans who wanted to hear about the reviews from the premier were kind of disappointed. Those who went to the review said that the movie was good, but as for how good, no one could provide further details. Most of the articles instead surrounded Brother Shuang. Thankfully, the fans at other showings were more moral. After they watched the movie, they went back to share their views, and that made people feel better. ¡°This time, the spotlight will not be on Xiao Luo but Xiao Ye.¡± Director Zhou was experienced enough in the business to know what would happen based on the initial signs. Due to the idents that urred during the premier, the event endedter than expected, so Director Zhou made use of the opportunity to push the celebratory party to the next day. It was still an in-house party that night. ¡°We¡¯ve pushed the focus onto Xiao Ye, so Boss Mo will probably make use of that as well. Firstly, it will be good for his niece¡¯s reputation, and secondly, his niece can use this opportunity to gain some new fans.¡± Director Zhou harrumphed. ¡°Basically, the situation has been brought under control. The older the ginger, the spicier it is. The old coot managed to turn the situation around quick or else... Humph!¡± ¡°What is there to be angered about?¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°Things like this happen far too often in this industry. One wrong step and scandals abound... I am the real victim here. I only wanted to help the weak and incapacitated, and this happened to me.¡± Luo Mingxin initially agreed with Ye Shuang, but at this point, he realized something was wrong. ¡°Wait, who are you calling weak and incapacitated?¡± The crew erupted into a boomingugh. When they were not working, they were a bunch of nice people. Director Zhou smacked Ye Shuang with anger and joy. Then, he told everyone, ¡°Remember toe early tomorrow. The stations, media, and even important people from the business world might being. Xiao Ye, you need to be prepared because you might be pulled for some interviews.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Shuang nodded solemnly. In any case, around 23:00 tomorrow, she would run into the toilet and escape. If she was unable to leave, she would need to find a girl to solve the emergency. Ye Shuang was still figuring out the solution when Luo Mingxin suddenlyughed. ¡°So, who are you bringing as your date?¡± Ye Shuang was stunned before it dawned on her. Originally, it was nned that she would appear with Luo Mingxin, but after the incident earlier, to not bring life back to the scandal, it was decided that they shoulde with their own partners. Luo Mingxin could bring the female lead, but what about Ye Shuang? Chapter 157 - The Cobra Effect

Chapter 157: The Cobra Effect

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though they might not gel, Tian Mo Media was still Celebrity Luo¡¯s current agency. Therefore, while Tian Mo Media did not produce thistest film by Luo Mingxin, they had to show themselves at the premier, to stress that the lead belonged to their agency. Ye Shuang¡¯s original n had been to ask Mo Xiao Xia to be her date. It would help to deter any rumors from forming, and it have prevented people from Tian Mo Media doing anything stupid. However, she was one step toote. When she made the call, Mo Xiao Xia had already been captured by her uncle to be his date. Without another option, Ye Shuang had to find other suitable partner. ¡°Humph! The young man thinks he can beat me?¡± Tian Mo Media¡¯s boss was over fifty already, but he kept his physical condition in tip-top shape. He looked like he was just forty and had the spirit of a man in his thirties. Boss Mo had harbored a stomach of fire since he found out that his niece had been used to create a smokescreen that morning. He could not really tell his niece that he was trying to ruin someone¡¯s name and tell her not to get involved. After all, he knew Mo Xiao Xia respected him, and he did not want to ruin that. Boss Mo did not mind outsiders saying he was cruel and heartless, but before his kind niece, that face had to be preserved. Therefore, the moment Mo Xiao Xia returned, Boss Mo ordered his own son to bring the girl to prepare the dress that she would need tomorrow. He used this opportunity to detain her phone and purse, to prevent others from ruining his n. As he expected, when Ye Shuang realized she needed a date for the party, the first candidate that came into his mind was the useful and obedient Mo Xiao Xia. His call was intercepted by Boss Mo and after a few rounds of crossing swords, no one managed to win anything. However, at least Boss Mo managed to protect his niece, so technically speaking, he won half a round. He gloated for less than a minute before Elder Mo came down from the second floor with his staff. The elderly man chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re so happy just from winning half a round?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Boss Mo immediately rushed forward to help his father get down the stairs. As he did so, he hissed darkly, ¡°You have no idea how horrible this ruffian is. He is trying to make use of our Xiao Xia.¡± ¡°That is because of you.¡± Elder Mo nced at Boss Mo. He walked to the sofa, and as he sat down, he signaled for the maid to brew a pot of tea. ¡°Your mother and I were both Chinese Opera singers. We were poor and thus had no good reputation. It was not until new recognition and appreciation for the art came that we were called senior artists. After we had you, we wanted you to be an actual artist, but you insisted on joining acting school.¡± Elder Mo epted the tea from the maid and blew on it before continuing. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the status of a celebrity won¡¯t be high¡ªit¡¯s just an illusion created by the public¡ªbut you refused to believe me. After you learned your lesson, you went to open an agency. With money in your pockets, the man started to float. Now you¡¯ve forgotten how others bullied you when you were trying to make it in the industry and started to do the same things others did to you. If that Luo Mingxin wants to leave, let him. It¡¯s a fair trade, but you had to create a nemesis, and now people have strike back, so who can you me but yourself?¡± ¡°That was then, and this is now.¡± Boss Mo smiled. ¡°A business is a business. If he can help me earn money, then of course I¡¯ll take good care of him, but if he wants to block my gold mine, I won¡¯t take a step back and forgive him.¡± ¡°You also know this is a business, so why don¡¯t you know how to admit defeat?¡± Boss Mo harrumphed. ¡°If you fought honestly with the man, so be it, but you insist on ying dirty. In that case, why can¡¯t the opponent do the same? The child is actually very kind to you already. If he was really a despicable man, he would have done more than asking Xiao Xia out to y media wars with you.¡± ¡°He dares?¡± Boss Mo¡¯s eyes widened with anger and groused, ¡°I told second brother not to send Xiao Xia to be an actor; what is so good about the entertainment industry? They¡¯re either taken advantage by their boss or the media. She is too young to understand the dark undercurrent that is behind the glory of being a star.¡± Elder Mo chuckled as he tossed a look at Boss Mo. After he calmed down, Boss Mo thought about it, and he too started tough. Elder Mo had said the very same thing to him when he asked to join acting school. Youths were the same, no matter which generation they came from. They acted rashly, often without taking into ount the advice of the older generation. After consoling Elder Mo, Boss Mo sighed. ¡°Actually it¡¯s not my intention to push people to the edge, but Father, you understand, until now, Tian Mo and Miao Yi have each had their own piece of territory, and neither of us tried toe for the other. Now, however, they¡¯re moving into Xiang Jiang, and they¡¯re still growing. If this is allowed to continue, it¡¯s only a matter of time until Tian Mo is swallowed. ¡°Initially, I signed Luo Mingxin because I knew he has both local and international appeal. The n was to push him into the western market, but the man refused to take any film offers... because he looks down onmercial flicks!¡± The more Boss Mo exined, the angrier he became. The fire that had died down exploded again. ¡°I can understand that actors have their own demands, but at the end of the day, they¡¯re thepany¡¯s asset. Or else, why did I sign him? He might survive with his ideals, but does he expect the rest of thepany to eat air?¡± Boss Mo¡¯s initial n was to squeeze Luo Mingxin dry within their contract period, but after Luo Mingxin made his intention to end the contract clear and showed his interest to join Miao Yi, it was truly over between Tian Mo Media and Luo Mingxin. Miao Yi was in their growth stage. They had found a sponsor, so they did not mind ticket sales; they¡¯d rather lose money as long as they could get their name out there. They epted Luo Mingxin and would not mind him focusing on just artistic films. At worst, his name would continue to fall, but if this was expertly managed, it could be another feature of Miao Yi Media. Even though Tian Mo Media had a few stars under its name, the one at the top was none other than Luo Mingxin, so if they could not count on him, whom could they count on? That was the source of contention between the star and the agency; the former ced importance on his name and filmography while thetter focused on the opportunities the former could bring to them. ¡°The cake is so big; no one will be able to swallow everything.¡± Elder Mo shook his head. ¡°If you¡¯d started with honesty, then perhaps Luo Mingxin might have given you face, but you insist on holding yourpany secrets to yourself and don¡¯t want to reveal them to the people at thepany. ¡°You kept pushing him away, so of course, he keeps running. The higher one stands, the greater the fall. Apany that manages human resources should focus on harmony... ¡°Never mind, looking at that expression on your face, I know you won¡¯t be listening to me. In any case, since your mother and I have our retirement funds, at worst, after you announce your bankruptcy, we¡¯ll take care of you.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Boss Mo ended his words with a semi-high pitch. Obviously, he was unsatisfied that his father had so little faith in him. Their conversation could not be called unhappy, but at least it showed the difference of opinion between them. For someone like Boss Mo, who was more than fifty, even though he had lost the impulsiveness of youth, his views on life had already been formed, so he would have a hard time epting other influences. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ... The second night, to prevent Ye Shuang from having a chance to get close to his precious niece, he stuck to her all day. However, to his surprise, he only managed to look after one and was unable to prevent another opening. When he saw the female partner that attended the party holding Ye Shuang¡¯s arm, he almost coughed up blood. ¡°This ce sure is exciting.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s partner looked around, and her smile softened the wrinkles on her face. The kind woman sighed with emotion. ¡°I¡¯ve not been to a young people gathering for such a long time already. I¡¯m surprised that I¡¯m still allowed in such a ce in my old age.¡± ¡°Madam Mo is being too humble.¡± Ye Shuang smiled handsomely, and his voice was as mellifluous as a deep baritone. ¡°Your eldest son is a well-known name in the entertainment business. If you just ask him, I¡¯m sure many events bigger than this will be open to you. How about a ss of red wine? If it¡¯s less than 200ml, it¡¯ll be beneficial for blood flow. Actually, your habit of drinking milk before sleeping is not that good. In the future, I¡¯d suggest red wine or warm water.¡± ¡°Sure, red wine it¡¯ll be.¡± Madam Mo smiled brightly and patted Ye Shuang¡¯s hands like he was her actual grandson. No! She did not even show such degree of pampering to her own grandchildren! Boss Mo swallowed the blood that rushed to his throat and smiled a smile that looked uglier than crying. He walked over and forced a smile. ¡°Mother...¡± Then he added with a whisper, ¡°Why are you here?¡± And with that shameless ruffian! Madam Mo had not enjoyed social events since she was young. Other than ying Go and singing with her old friends, she rarely showed herself in public. At least Elder Mo still socialized with his own students and could be invited to appear at art-rted events, but Madam Mo had already retired to seclusion. Other than her own family and old friends, anyone trying to meet her would find it harder than reaching into the sky. This time, Madam Mo appeared with a new cheongsam, and her dyed ck hair wasbed into a tasted chignon. She had a light make-up on her face, and she looked twenty years younger than her actual age. When she heard her eldest son¡¯s question, she answered with a big smile, ¡°It was Xiao Ye who suggested that Ie to these sorts of events more often so that the soul can be younger. Look, your mother doesn¡¯t look too shabby, right? Xiao Ye personallybed the chignon for me; he¡¯s such a good kid.¡± Such a suck-up! After kidnapping the young one, he aimed for the old one. Why don¡¯t the gods punish this creep? Boss Mo wanted to roar, but he forced out a smile with difficulty. ¡°Yes... Mother, you do look beautiful.¡± Chapter 158 - You Still Dont Know How You Lost?

Chapter 158: You Still Don¡¯t Know How You Lost?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Ye Shuang went to help Madam Mo get the red wine, she epted the admiring gaze from Director Zhou and his crew. ¡°This is brilliant, cutting the ground from under Boss Mo.¡± Director Zhou used the wine ss to block his lips as he whispered to Luo Mingxin beside him, ¡°He sure knows how to pull a stunt like this. There¡¯s probably nothing left on Boss Mo that he can make use of.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Luo Mingxin agreed. ¡°I heard him when he was calling Mo Xiao Xia. After knowing Boss Mo stood in his way, I nned to introduce some colleagues who had a good reputation to him so that he would avoid the paparazzi, but when I called this morning, he said that he already had a date...¡± Ye Shuang had the list of Go yers in the country given by her elder friend. Naturally, it included the list for Shanghai as well. These were the elder¡¯s connections. Now she used the elder¡¯s name to get to know people. Even though the distance was still a bit far, it was closer than most. After a few rounds, they became even closer. After all, literature, sports, and arts... Members of the three systems were often connected. Especially for those who had retired, gathering together to y could not have been moremon. Through the elder, Ye Shuang got to know his circle, and using the time she went out for Go, she easily got to know Madam Mo. Using Brother Shuang¡¯s impossibly handsome face, his overwhelming kindness and humility as well as his store of knowledge, making friends with an olddy who didn¡¯t leave the house often couldn¡¯t have been easier. Along the way, Ye Shuang nodded at Director Zhou¡¯s crew and very reservedly exchanged gazes with them. When Ye Shuang returned with the red wine, Boss Mo was trying his best to persuade his mother to return with Mo Xiao Xia, the only girl within the Mo family. Madam Mo was initially persuaded, but when Ye Shuang returned, she put her hands on Madam Mo¡¯s hands and gave her the ss of wine. With her eyes focusing on Madam Mo, she said with a smile, ¡°Madam Mo wants to go take a look at Xiao Xia? This is perfect. Yesterday, she gave me a tour of Shanghai; I needed to find a chance to thank her in person.¡± God, if you¡¯re there, smite this cretin please! Boss Mo felt like coughing up blood. Before he could say anything, his mother smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ye also knows our Xiao Xia? Then perfect, we¡¯re all friends, let¡¯s all go find Xiao Xia.¡± Madam Mo pulled along the young man that she approved of excitedly. Ye Shuang turned around to give Boss Mo a smile while thetter could only swallow the mouthful of blood as he followed his mother to go search for Mo Xiao Xia. The girl was bored, socializing with the other artists from her uncle¡¯s agency when she saw her grandmother and Ye Shuang walk over. She instantly became happy. Ever since Brother Shuang one-shot her own mother, from eighty to eighteen, as long as the creature was a straight female, his face would never fail. Ye Shuang was a woman, so naturally, there was an ease when she talked to other females. Furthermore, she knew a lot of things. When she was in her female form, she already managed to fool the socialites at San Lin City. Now that her skills had improved, dealing with two women could not have been easier. From aging to dieting, from beauty care to health care, from modern art to traditional art, from Chinese opera to western theatre... No matter the topic, Brother Shuang would be able to provide his own interesting opinion. Seeing the two women of his house being taken down by Ye Shuang, the ire in Boss Mo¡¯s heart could not be put into words. Elder Mo was on the second floor, talking with the leaders from SARFT 1 . Even though he had already retired, he was close friends with the former leaders. Therefore, it was understandable that the new leaders woulde to greet him during these asions. Halfway through the conversation, before the ball downstairs even began, someone came to report that Madam Mo had arrived. Knowing his wife did not like public event like this, Elder Mo was understandably surprised. He excused himself from the several leaders, but instead of parting, they decided to follow Elder Mo to meet Madam Mo. Brother Shuang¡¯s face stood out wherever he was. When Elder Mo came down the stairs and saw his eldest son¡¯s stressed face and the impressed expressions on Director Zhou¡¯s people, he understood the situation instantly. Spotting him, the eldest son immediately came over to lead Elder Mo to Madam Mo. As they walked, he exined softly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how the man managed to find mother... This is too much!¡± ¡°Even now, you still don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve lost?¡± If not for the public asion, Elder Mo would have used the staff to smack his son. ¡°You know your mother¡¯s personality very well. Other than her old friends and their very talented children, when have you seen her smile at other people before? ¡°The child either came from a powerful family or is really talented. Based on how he conducts himself... the young man knows more than a thing or two. There¡¯s nothing you can do about Luo Mingxin, but don¡¯t make enemies with those that you have no business with.¡± On the premise that they had equal power and influence, those in business were afraid of those in politics, and those in politics were afraid of those in arts. The former was because the economic lifeline could be severed by governmental policy, while for thetter, the teacher¡¯s students might be powerful enough to influence the public opinion against the politician. After Boss Mo became a businessman, he had always maintained a good rtionship with SARFT, unlike many others, because of the presence of his father, the old artist. Simrly, if that Ye Shuang came from a powerful background, be it the progeny or student, if they got into a fight, it was hard to tell who might win, but mutual wounds were guaranteed. Boss Mo nodded, and he absorbed the advice, at least on the surface. He also did not expect a newbie to be so influential. With Madam Mo¡¯s support and Elder Mo¡¯s approval after a few exchanges, Boss Mo¡¯s attitude was obvious. He knew what to do. This was a celebratory party for a film, so there were naturally people from the media. When they saw this, they knew what would happen. Obviously, Tian Mo Media had to take a step back. Luo Mingxin¡¯s future was still unknown, but at least this time, nothing would be affected. Ye Shuang removed herself from the party easily. She met the people that she wanted to, and her first appearance in Shanghai was not bad. ... ¡°To be fair, this isn¡¯t all Ol¡¯ Mo¡¯s fault,¡± Director Zhou concluded. Since it was Ye Shuang who solved the problem, naturally, many things could be exined. ¡°Miao Yi Media has the budget and the sponsorship from Xiang Jiang¡¯s entertainment magnate, so they have been going strong in recent years. All the good films and good directors have been taken by them. Tian Mo looks like it¡¯s glorious on the surface, but they haven¡¯t had a good film in a long time already, much less awards.¡± Director Zhou shook his head. ¡°If not for my few Oscars, I wouldn¡¯t have be an independent director, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Luo Mingxin to y the lead. The scripts that they receive on their own are not good, and the good scripts thate to them are written by people from Miao Yi. No wonder Ol¡¯ Mo is acting like this.¡± At the end of the day, Miao Yi wanted to turn Luo Mingxin against Tian Mo Media. Even though Luo Mingxin did not know the entire truth, at least he understood the general direction. However, understanding it was different from epting it. Seeing Tian Mo reject the good scripts that came to him again and again, even if Luo Mingxin knew of Boss Mo¡¯s difficulty, he also had his own patience limit. Three or four scripts were fine, but they rejected every script and kept shoving him withmercial flicks, no wonder Luo Mingxin did not give him face. It was understandable that he asked hispany¡¯s artist to keep thepany¡¯s interest first, but it did not mean that Luo Mingxin was hispany¡¯s private asset. People always tried to go for the higher ground; instead of reaching the point of no return, why not just separate and go their own way? N?v(el)B\\jnn When Tian Mo Media found the road to the western market, Luo Mingxin had been silent in the local market for a long time already. Even though the film invitation had remained constant, he did not have any renowned films. His status in the local market was already swaying, so Tian Mo was supposed to send him overseas to y extras? If not for Director Zhou, who invited Luo Mingxin, temporarily assuaging Boss Mo¡¯s dissatisfaction, the falling out between them might have happened several months earlier. ¡°It¡¯s only natural since they have different stances.¡± Ye Shuang swirled the wine ss in her hand, looking at the circle formed by Boss Mo¡¯s family on one side and the circle formed around Luo Mingxin on the other. She said lightly, ¡°No one is one hundred percent right or wrong. Everyone takes care of themselves first before dealing with others... but is Celebrity Luo really going to Miao Yi?¡± ¡°Ny percent chance.¡± Director Zhou nodded. ¡°He understands the problem that Ol¡¯ Mo is facing, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s willing to take on that problem for him. Unless Tian Mo can find other channels and give him a good script, salvaging this situation won¡¯t be easy.¡± There were limited scriptwriters in the country, and the famous ones either worked for apany or had constant cooperation with certain actors. There were too few quality writers. Salvaging this situation was indeed too difficult! Chapter 159 - Brother Backdrop

Chapter 159: Brother Backdrop

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After the party, Ye Shuang bade everyone farewell before leaving, saying she had something else to attend to outside of Shanghai. The next day, when Little Brother Ye came to y, his brother had already changed to sister. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Since it was rare for them to visit Shanghai, purchasing souvenirs and presents for the family back home was necessary. Mo Xiao Xia, who had greeted himearlier, had also been waiting for Sister Shuang to arrive, and not to be forgotten were the elders from the Go association. Brother Shuang had just piqued their interest, but he had already disappeared. He had said that his partner was as good as he was, and they could not wait to find out whether Brother Shuang was lying or not. Therefore, it was understandable that Ye Shuang¡¯s schedule for the day was also very packed. Other than shopping with Mo Xiao Xia for the whole morning, she spent the whole afternoon ying and chatting with people at the Go association. Even Madam Mo joined in the fun. Technically, the Go ying style for both ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s was different. The style mimicked the personality and vice versa. Ye Shuang had two gender identities, so naturally, she had two different tactics and styles. Brother Shuang¡¯s style was open and upright, attacking as fast as lightning and defending as stably as a mountain. One could see his intention from miles away, but when heunched his full-on attack, there was nothing one could do. Sister Shuang¡¯s style was soft, careful, and quick at adapting; it was shapeless like water. Plenty of threats under the gentle surface, she often hid traps under her moves and would charge at her opponent like a panther when they were not looking. She was very good at surprise attacks that ruined one¡¯s tempo, and when one realized that she was attacking, she was already dealing the fatal blow. When facing Brother Shuang¡¯s attacks, his opponent could only hold on until they were eventually swallowed by them. ying with Sister Shuang was like a puzzle. Due to her changing tactics, it was hard to tell the purpose behind her every move. The elders had fun ying with her, and even Madam Mo, who did not y Go that much, had fun watching. Half way through a game with Brother Shuang, people would shout out, ¡°He won already!¡± However, it was not until thest move that people would find out that Sister Shuang had won. Everyone would be wondering, When did she start the steps that led her to her victory? Ye Shuang yed from early afternoon to dinner time. Those Go fanatics had forgone eating, but Ye Shuang, who munched on chocte the whole afternoon, was starving. She copsed onto the table with her hand over her stomach. She had an active metabolism, so she needed to have meals on time. With Ye Shuang¡¯s pleading and after leaving her name, the group of elders finally agreed to let her go. They promised to continue the games online, and Ye Shuang finally got the chance to leave. She epted Madam Mo and Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s invitation to have dinner with the Mo family. It was easy for women to get close to each other. With Mo Xiao Xia acting as the mutual friend and the good impression Ye Shuang had left at the Go association, Madam Mo had great admiration toward her. Even though Sister Shuang did not look as impressive as Brother Shuang, her exquisite face was quite clean and eptable. With a few exchanges, she managed to make Madam Mo treat her like her actual granddaughter. Little Brother Ye sat in the passenger seat alone, listening to the three women behind him chatting and chatting and chatting. The topic changed from clothes to jewelry, from beauty care to skin care¡ªhe really could not understand why they were not tired from moving their lips so much. When they arrived at Mo family¡¯s home, the car had just parked when Boss Mo came out holding a little boy of about three or four. ¡°This is my eldest son.¡± Madam Mo held Ye Shuang with her left hand and Mo Xiao Xia with her right. They were still talking, and she only made the introduction when she saw Boss Mo. ¡°And that¡¯s my great grandson. There aren¡¯t many people around these days, just me and your Elder Mo. I¡¯m sure you know that my eldest son owns an entertainment agency, and his son is currently overseas due to work. His wife followed him, so normally, the two elders help take care of the great grandson at home. Oh, recently, if Xiao Xia has had an empty schedule, she¡¯ll be home as well.¡± When Boss Mo heard there was a guest called Ye Shuanging home with Madam Mo, he had thought that ruffian who attached himself to the two women of the Mo family had returned. To prevent Brother Shuang from doing something horrible, he had purposely brought out his grandson to block his way, but he realized that something was wrong when he saw the passengers exit the car. The guest was not that ruffian but a young and prettydy. What about Little Brother Ye? With his presence, he was just like a backdrop. ¡°Mr. Mo, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Ye Shuang. I met Madam Mo at the Go association and already knew Xiao Xia before that.¡± Ye Shuang greeted Boss Mo politely and then reached out naturally toward the little boy who was eyeing her with open curiosity. ¡°Your grandson is so cute; do you mind if I hold him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. The kid is heavy, you...¡± Boss Mo was about to reject and invite the guests into the home with the kid in his arms opened both of his hands happily and leaned half of his small body out toward Ye Shuang. ¡°Auntie, hug.¡± Ye Shuang picked the boy up happily. Her body was soft, and she was more powerful than a normal man, so it was no problem for her to carry the child. Even though the boy did not know much, he could make theparison quite easy. Grandpa¡¯s embrace is ufortable and hard, but Auntie¡¯s embrace is soft. Auntie is better¡ªsoft, fragrant, and stable. As happy as he was, he performed the tactic that he used to earn the adult¡¯s favor. He leaned forward to nt a kiss on Ye Shuang¡¯s neck. ¡°I like Auntie.¡± ¡°Good eye!¡± Madam Mo praised with augh. Boss Mo did not know whether tough or cry. He turned to look at Ye Shuang again, and his gaze softened. This young woman who had on little make-up had managed to get his grandson¡¯s favor, so of course, he was willing to take care of her as a junior. ¡°Dinner is already prepared, pleasee in... By the way, this is?¡± Boss Mo nced at Little Brother Ye. ¡°That¡¯s my younger brother, Ye Feng,¡± Ye Shuang introduced while holding the boy. ¡°He¡¯s still in university, and when I came to Shanghai for work, he came along with me.¡± ¡°Hmm... Miss Ye¡¯s younger brother must be a promising young man then.¡± Boss Mo looked for a long time but still could not tell that these two were siblings. They looked somewhat simr, but the style was obviouslypletely different. Little Brother Ye¡¯s eyes lit up from thepliment. Before he could thank Boss Mo, the man turned his attention back to Ye Shuang. ¡°What line of work is Miss Ye in?¡± Chapter 160 - Ye Shuangs Second Pup

Chapter 160: Ye Shuang¡¯s Second Pup

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°My work?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it before answering with a smile, ¡°It might be rted to Boss Mo.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Boss Mo merely asked that question for fun, but he did not expect to get that answer. The girl did not look like the type that would be interested in the entertainment business, could he have been mistaken? However, if she was really interested, she did have the presence and looks to be packaged and sold as an idol. Boss Mo¡¯s mind turned, but he did not say anything. Seeing as Ye Shuang temporarily did not have the intention to continue, he smiled and invited the group into the house. ¡°Come in for dinner first. We can continue chatting after our stomachs are filled.¡± Elder Mo was waiting inside the home. He was a senior, so the fact that he waited for everyone before starting to eat was giving them a lot of face. There was only one long table in the home. The two seniors naturally took the end seats, and the rest sat along the sides. The first on the left was Boss Mo and Mo Xiao Xia, and on the other side were Ye Shuang and Little Brother Ye. Little Brother Mo was only three, so he was assigned a toddler seat and ced beside the two elders. He had a nanny to look over him, and he was given his own spoon to try to feed himself. Of course, they made sure he did not have water to spill all over himself. One¡¯s daily practice could be a way to examine one¡¯s personality and temperament. Elder Mo was the rational, disciplined type; it was quite obvious that his favorite food was meat, but he forced himself to limit the intake, so he also had the most vegetables. He took them down like he was on a mission. It looked like he was trying to consciously control his nutrient intake. Madam Mo was a slow eater. She did not have a favorite dish, and like ady, she ate slowly. Boss Mo followed his own rules. His taste was simr to his father¡¯s, but he did not control himself as much as Elder Mo did. Mo Xiao Xia ate anything Madam Mo ced on her te. Other than the dishes that were closest to her, she basically would not touch anything else. While Little Brother Ye... this guy was on the same level as Little Brother Mo. Ye Shuang lowered her head with shame. It was her fault for not educating her brother, so she pretended not to notice him. Ye Shuang had no idea that while she was observing others, the Mo family was also silently watching her. Elder Mo and Madam Mo were trained people observers, but even they could not get a good grasp of this alien called Ye Shuang. They saw that she had the perfect mannerisms and a natural grace. It was clear that she came from a good family, but weirdly enough, she had quite arge appetite. Using her graceful tempo, she managed to shove quite arge amount of food into her stomach. After dinner, the tes were taken away to serve tea. Elder Mo took his great grandson upstairs, and the others moved to the living room to continue the earlier conversation. Ye Shuang looked at the time on her phone and said, ¡°Boss Mo hasn¡¯t seen Celebrity Luo¡¯s new movie, right?¡± Boss Mo¡¯s face fell. He did not get offended by Ye Shuang¡¯s question, mainly becausetely Luo Mingxin had be a thorn in his side, and no matter who brought it up, his heart would twitch with pain. ¡°The one he did with your partner?¡± Madam Mo asked with curiosity. ¡°Yesterday, I just went to a party with the young man. He¡¯s handsome and has such nice personality. If only our Xiao Xia¡¯s future boyfriend is half his caliber.¡± ¡°Grandma...¡± Mo Xiao Xia pouted. Boss Mo held his stomach and felt difort in his heart. That other Ye Shuang was equally annoying to him as Luo Mingxin. Especially after what he did yesterday, now that Boss Mo thought about the man, his stomach would turn. Knowing his family had such good impression of the man, he felt isted and alone. ¡°Mom, I still have something work-rted to discuss with Miss Ye. The DVD for Luo Mingxin¡¯s new movie has arrived. If you and Xiao Xia are interested, you can go watch it in the home theater,¡± Boss Mo suggested. The Mo family¡¯s women normally would not intervene in the men¡¯s business. Normally, it was still fine, but if Boss Mo or Elder Mo said something, no matter how good their impression of someone, they would know it was time to leave. Madam Mo red at Boss Mo and grabbed Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s hand as they walked upstairs. As she left, she grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m old now¡ªeven my own son doesn¡¯t want me around. Xiao Ye is better, handsome, understanding, and gentle...¡± Boss Mo pretended not to hear her as he sent the two women upstairs. Ye Shuang also turned to her brother. ¡°Be nice and go y outside on thewn.¡± Little Brother Ye¡¯s heart was chilled. What was he supposed to y with? Didn¡¯t she see the sun had already set? Plus, was he a dog? Why was he chased out to thewn? After the coast was cleared, Ye Shuang pulled out herptop and went straight to the point. She looked at the screen and typed on the keyboard saying, ¡°I know a thing or two about Boss Mo¡¯spany situation. It¡¯s not looking so good, right? Miao Yi has practically dominated the resources avable in the nation. Even though they have not consumed the cinema rights, all the good writers and directors are under their employment.¡± Boss Mo was shocked. He had thought that the girl wanted to talk to him about entering the entertainment system, but she was not. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°The issue of finding a good director isparatively easier to solved. Miao Yi cannot possibly monopolize the market on that. After all, they had to give them movies to direct. Miao Yi might have many good scripts, but they use every single one. At most, in a year, they can release ten films. Two of them would be hard hitters, four or five to brush up on their poprity, and the rest for practice.¡± Ye Shuang typed some more and turned the screen to face Boss Mo. A detailed table was on screen. ¡°You can see from here that even though Miao Yi has the money, they don¡¯t have the manpower. Their main issue is scripts... and your biggest source of conflict with Celebrity Luo is also scripts. He wants to take a good script and be the main character, but you cannot provide that. You wish to take good scripts, but Miao Yi has collected all the good scriptwriters, so you won¡¯t be getting any.¡± Boss Mo stared at the table on screen. He knew things were bad, but this kind of thing had a different impact when shown directlypared to when it was just a thought. Shooting a movie was that procedure: taking a script, hiring a director, casting, finding sponsors, production, promotion, and release. The rest could be resolved, and Boss Mo had the connections to do that, but he was stuck at the first step. Without a good script, no matter how good his resources, it would be pointless. ¡°What is your point?¡± Boss Mo moved his eyes away to fall on Ye Shuang. He thought about it and then made a guess. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a good script that you want to rmend to me?¡± ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t have the time.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. She could not possibly waste all her time on writing stories. Even if the memory influx provided her with a lot of inspiration from the alien race¡¯s history, she needed to change the background. Even if she wrote every day, she would not be able to support the running of a wholepany. Furthermore, she could not tie herself to just writing scripts for Tian Mo. Even if she wanted to enter this field, how was she going to exin how she had inspiration for ten films in a year? ¡°I haven¡¯t introduced myself before, but Mr. Mo, I¡¯m actually a headhunter.¡± Ye Shuang closed theptop and ced her hands on her knees. ¡°I cannot write you a good script, but I can find you a good scriptwriter... of any genre, any type.¡± Boss Mo was struck speechless. ... No one knew what was discussed between Ye Shuang and Boss Mo; even the nanny was sent back to her room. When Ye Shuang led Little Brother Ye, who had spent the night in the chilly air, out, Elder Mo heard the driver sending their guests away, and he carried his great grandson from the second floor. He saw that his son was looking at his phone with his head lowered. ¡°So, what did you discuss?¡± Elder Mo handed the boy to the nanny and told her to make sure he slept by 9 pm. Then he sat down before his son. Boss Mo raised his head, and after a change in his expression, he pushed his phone to Elder Mo. ¡°Father, what do you think of this novel?¡± ¡°Web novel?¡± Elder Mo frowned. ¡°The font is too small; I can¡¯t see clearly. Just tell me directly what¡¯s going on.¡± Boss Mo nodded. He arranged his thoughts before exining, ¡°Miss Ye told me this is a good script Luo Mingxin has faith in. He has bought the film adaptation rights but cannot find a suitable cast. I normally don¡¯t like these web novels. As you understand, they all start the same way, like the main character getting some cheat to change the world or starting a harem. It¡¯s a tedious plot that appeals only to the masses...¡± ¡°All industries start like that.¡± Elder Mo was not a web novel reader, but he understood the market. ¡°A new industry¡¯s beginning will normally be exaggerated to get the attention of the public. Then it will be criticized. After the mysterious veil has been taken away, the consumer will be an expert. Finally, the bad ones would be filtered out, and the good one will remain...¡± A simr example could be found in televisionmercials. Initially, they were weed by public, which had no discerning power, but after the hype faded away, they would be followed by criticism. When the freshness disappeared, everyone would have a rational eye to look at it. It was the same for web novels. The first wave would be wish fulfilment novels that everyone loved, and then came a period of asking for perfection, and finally came a mature audience. Chapter 161 - My, Arent Web Novel Authors Fabulous?

Chapter 161: My, Aren¡¯t Web Novel Authors Fabulous?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When the industry of web novels was in its infancy, some members of the public did notice it. However, potential was not something everyone could tell at first nce, or else there wouldn¡¯t be the phrase ¡®sharp eye¡¯. Some could look far into the future, discerning the potential of a new industry; some had a normal eye and would need to wait for the industry to grow before they could see its potential. While those who moved slow, well, they normally had to resign to taking the leftovers. When Boss Mo first took a look at web novels, most of the products were still developing. The public saw it as fun, and the professionals identified the many issues. Boss Mo was not their target audience, so after he skimmed through several books, he gave up, realizing it was of no use to him. Ten yearster, the industry was much more mature than back then. However, Boss Mo was someone who did not read many real books, much less web novels. At most, he would hear which book was nice, which author was kind, and so on from his junior. His actual impression? It was still stuck in ten years ago. ¡°Today, Miss Ye rmended this Xiao Zhu Hou.¡± Boss Mo took back the phone. He scrolled through another page before continuing. ¡°Before this, I didn¡¯t see this industry as particrly worth paying attention to, but today, I feel like I might be mistaken. The entry threshold for web novels is very low, and honestly, the quality varies greatly. However, it is because of the low entry threshold that everyone has the opportunity to share their creativity.¡± One person¡¯s imagination was ultimately limited, but the collective creativity of several ten thousand people, that was a force that could not be underestimated. Finding the hidden gems among so many would not be easy, but finding a good scriptwriter was simple enough. The public once said that the topics that were popr on-screen were behind web novels by at least a decade. This criticism might have been slightly extreme, but it had its kernel of truth. For example, several years ago, a flick with reincarnation back to the imperial pce was quite famous on thework. Honestly, the tropes were tired and the plot was childish. The topic that web novels had abandoned though became popr when it moved to the small screen. There was only one reason, it was fresh¡ªon the inte, it was considered a tired trope but people saw it for the first time on the tv screen. What was the selling point of a good scriptwriter? Creative ir and good characterization. Even though web novels could not be directly tranted into scripts, it was good enough to form the frame. If Boss Mo could find a good writing team to start the adaptation, he would not need to purposely go and find a good scriptwriter. Elder Mo had the nanny bring him the bigger iPad. He went online to look for a website and asked, ¡°Some of the books have been adapted, right? Why didn¡¯t you pay attention to this before?¡± ¡°We focus mainly on movies, and Luo Mingxin doesn¡¯t normally do dramas,¡± the embarrassed Boss Mo exined. ¡°Plus these web novels have so many words. The industry seems to pay ording to word count, so the words all started at 700,000 or 800,000 words. Some can go even higher. Adapting that into a drama series, it would require 200 to 300 episodes, and some of the plot would have to be scrapped.¡± Furthermore, one or two adaptations might be refreshing, but it would saturate the market if it was more than that. ¡°Less than 500,000 words.¡± Elder Mo nodded as he put on his sses to read. He read out loud, ¡°Her rainbow-colored hair fluttered in the wind, her tears like crystals...¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Father!¡± Boss Moughed. ¡°Why are you reading romance fiction? That is written for girls under twenty.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Elder Mo nodded and changed to another book. ¡°He thought he had died in this secret mission, but when he opened his eyes, he was surrounded by...¡± Boss Mo did not even what to hear. ¡°Please take a look at ¡®Ai Song¡¯. Xiao Ye said that she¡¯ll help us sift through the selection!¡± ¡°...It does need some sifting.¡± Elder Mo¡¯s face twitched. His eyes might have been blurry, but his mind was not. He only took a nce at the titles to know they would not be used. ¡°Reincarnation, system, apocalypse... SARFT won¡¯t approve of these. If you¡¯re adapting them, you need to find those will real content.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye put her focus on historical drama and modern drama.¡± Boss Mo found the profile for several authors and gave them to Elder Mo. ¡°These authors aren¡¯t that famous, but their writing is good. Some of the content can be tweaked to fit the small screen. We need not only talk with the authors but also the website. Xiao Ye has the intention to approach the authors themselves and discuss with the site the possibility of having a banner to promote hiring scriptwriters...¡± Elder Mo closed his eyes to think. ¡°Will Miao Yie and do the same?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be able to.¡± Boss Mo shook his head. ¡°Miao Yi themselves have hired the few famous writers in the country; this is an advantage and also a disadvantage. They have too many scripts to digest. These people will want to see the finished product after selling the adaptation rights, just buying to keep the rights won¡¯t fly with them.¡± ¡°Then, those that were shot earlier...¡± ¡°Those were done by the station. They specialized in television drama, but Miao Yi has no interest in this particr field,¡± Boss Mo exined. ¡°We need to find writers that are familiar with these genres and then contract them to write for us or edit their previous works to fit what we need. Some authors can write shorter scripts, but since they won¡¯t sell well on the website, they have no ce to show their talent. If we contact them and have them write some short scripts for us, we can just find additional writers to work on the adaptation.¡± ... Ye Shuang did not know about the discussion between Boss Mo and Elder Mo. In any case, after she got permission from Boss Mo, she drafted some contracts and went in search for the suitable writers. Direct messaging them one by one was unrealistic, and Ye Shuang did not have the time. Even if she had the time, the website might just block her, thinking she was a spammer. She wanted to find the admin, but it would not easy. Thus, Ye Shuang came up with a simple n, which was to attend the annual symposium held by the website. There were more than one hundred web novel websites, but those with the power to hold an annual symposium could be counted on one hand. The invited writers were good writers as well; no matter their favored genre, at least their poprity was guaranteed. Instead of going around blindly, she might as well head for the scene directly. The admin would appear at the symposium, and she could use the chance to discuss the copyright issue. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re even going after the web novel writers?¡± When Little Brother Ye heard Ye Shuang¡¯s n, he was understandably shocked. He could see that his sister was nning something big, but he did not expect she would get involved in web novels. ¡°I have no other choice; the famous scriptwriters have been monopolized, so I have to reach out to these potential talents.¡± Ye Shuang circled the names of these authors. There were male and female writers, full-time and part-time writers. The list of familiar and half-familiar names caused Little Brother Ye¡¯s heart to skip. He could not imagine how these people would fare when facing Ye Shuang. In any case, being peeled back ayer of skin was guaranteed. He was worried that his sister would use the seduction trick again. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have quite a generousmission from this job, right? Why are you acting so cruel?¡± Little Brother Ye wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. When he saw Ye Shuang circle the name of a familiar female author, he quickly stopped her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave this one be? She¡¯s already married. She just married my idol writer early this year; it¡¯s bad karma ruining people¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Ye Shuang was irked. ¡°I¡¯m going to hunt talent, not bodies. Whether she¡¯s married or not has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°But she has put down the pen to deal with baby diapers. What you¡¯re doing is not good.¡± Little Brother Ye felt like crying. ¡°Do you know how difficult it was for my idol to get someone to marry him?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and crossed off the name. ¡°You have a point. She wouldn¡¯t have time if she needs to take care of the children. In that case, I¡¯ll need to reconsider female authors. There¡¯s the issue of marriage and children... Male authors are better; their writing suits mainstream movies while adaptations of female writing is better for drama series or idol series.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to rush. Thetest web novel symposium will be next month.¡± Little brother Ye tried his best to convince his sister to let a few of them loose. ¡°Even if you rush, it can¡¯t be helped.¡± ¡± I can deal with the rest next month, but I need to convince Xiao Zhu Hou soon,¡± Ye Shuang promised. ¡°Celebrity Luo will be leaving thepany next month, so I need to find a script to dy him within this month. I already have a n; that novel on the Nan Bei dynasty is about 100,000 words. With a little cutting and editing, it can be made into a movie. He likes historical fiction, so this should get his interest. Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s address and contracted office¡¯s address are both in Shanghai...¡± Signing Xiao Zhu Hou and interacting with the admin beforehand, it would make things convenient during next month¡¯s symposium. The schedule formed in Ye Shuang¡¯s mind¡ªshe nned to visit a certain website office tomorrow. Little Brother Ye could not understand why his sister cared so much about Luo Mingxin leaving Tian Mo or not, but it was not that important. The important thing was... ¡°Sis! When you go meet Xiao Zhu Hou tomorrow, remember bring me with you!¡± As he pulled out a notebook and a pen, Little Brother Ye said officiously, ¡°I need a signature! Those few authors who dared to eunuch 1 , I¡¯m going to see if I can catch them or not.¡± Chapter 162 - Running in Circles

Chapter 162: Running in Circles

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The website¡¯spany was easy to find, but osting the author, not so much. After all, thepany had to protect the author¡¯s privacy. Even if the admin was close enough to meet the author daily, they would not reveal his private information to a stranger. This included the author¡¯s information and looks. Unless the author revealed that himself, thepany would not say anything. Therefore, Ye Shuang was stuck. Even if she stayed for a long time, no one¡¯s lips loosened. ¡°You really can¡¯t help me out? I¡¯m just looking for Xiao Zhu Hou...¡± Ye Shuang sighed. If she had known the process was soplicated, she would have gone for the boss directly. Every post had their different responsibility and power. For example, the boss could say anything they wanted, but it was different for editors. Some of them were responsible for liaising with the authors, some dealt specifically with contracts, and others worked in marketing. Once she arrived, Ye Shuang had said that she wanted to meet the boss, but he was not in. Therefore, she had changed to look for the editor. The receptionist assumed that she was one of the new authors that the editor had signed, so she had brought her to the editing group. The leader of the editors met with Ye Shuang, but when he heard Ye Shuang was there to discuss a coboration, he pointed her to partnering. When partnering heard her main purpose was not there to buy a copyright but to discuss cooperation with authors, they pushed her to the contract department. The department did not have the kind of contract Ye Shuang was looking for, so they pushed her to legal to get some rification. Legal said that they only dealt with appeals and not what Ye Shuang had in mind. Just like that, Ye Shuang took a stroll around thepany but could not find the one she was looking for. At the end of the day, this was Ye Shuang¡¯s own fault. The idea that she had in mind did not fit thepany¡¯s expansion vision, so no department could help her. After Ye Shuang finished herp of the office, she realized that the contract with the authors would not be settled so soon. Thus, she abandoned her n and focused on demanding to meet with Xiao Zhu Hou to discuss the drama script. At the very least, she had to get the adaptation rights for that Nan Bei Dynasty book. ¡°Script adaptation? Then you¡¯ll need to go to partnering... Huh? Gone out for lunch?¡± The receptionist gasped before shrugging at Ye Shuang. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t youe back tomorrow? I remember the editor for said department has an assignment this afternoon, so she won¡¯t be returning after lunch.¡± It led to Ye Shuang staying there shamelessly to beg the receptionist for Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s address. The receptionist was also made tired by Ye Shuang. She was too embarrassed to leave her post when Ye Shuang was still there. Previously, her work had not beenplicated as it could be dealt with on the inte; she had not seen someone who came to the office like this before. Therefore, the receptionist replied in a crying tone, ¡°I really don¡¯t know Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s address. Yes, some of the authors based in Shanghai mighte to thepany once in a while, but they don¡¯t invite us to their home... If you¡¯re nning on buying the adaptation rights, then you need to go to partnering. If you¡¯re looking for a specific person, then try the editor...¡± Just leave me be... Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°Then Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s editor...¡± ¡°He... he¡¯s sick today and didn¡¯t report to work.¡± If the receptionist had these people¡¯s addresses, she would have given them to Ye Shuang. As long as she did not need to deal with her anymore, she would sell out anyone. Seeing as Ye Shuang was going to speak again, the receptionist hurriedly added, ¡°But I can give you his QQ number. You should be able to contact him online.¡± It would not work. An interrogation over the inte was not as impactful as face to face. The editor could just brush her off with a ¡®will get back to you when I get a reply.¡¯ She was caught in this conundrum when Luo Mingxin called to y with Brother Shuang. ¡°Ye Shuang, you...¡± ¡°Celebrity Luo!¡± Inspiration hit Ye Shuang, and she came up with another n. ¡°I remember you¡¯ve bought one of Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s novels¡¯ adaptation rights, yes?¡± ¡°Miss Ye?¡± Luo Mingxin was shock. When did the owner of this number change again? These two were in some kind of shady dealings; one of them would disappearpletely, and other than via email, they could not be contacted. After a moment, he calmed down. At least he knew Sister Shuang, so he was not too shocked. ¡°Did your partner tell you that?¡± He had his assistant reveal to Brother Shuang that he had purchased the copyright to Ai Song, so with that in mind, it was not weird for Brother Shuang to have told Sister Shuang about it. ¡°I indeed bought the adaptation rights to one of Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s novels, and the script is ready. Would you like to y a cameo role?¡± ¡°Not interested!¡± Ye Shuang waved goodbye at the receptionist, who sighed greatly in relief. She led the disappointed Little Brother Ye out the door, and as she walked, she asked, ¡°I want to know, do you have Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s address or phone number? I also wish to discuss a cooperation with him.¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡± Luo Mingxin was silent for a long time. ¡°I remember your job is headhunting, right? Someone is opening a web novel website and asking for Xiao Zhu Hou?¡± Xiao Zhu Hou might have been a godlike writer, but there were differences between gods as well. Just like movies, some simply would not sell, and Xiao Zhu Hou was categorized as the nonmercial type. He focused on historical drama, and the plot had no face-pping, reincarnation, system, or harem. To put it simply, he was writing web novels that were not web novels. On top of that, his update speed was slow. Just looking at the ie from his writing, Xiao Zhu Hou would earn 100,000 every year. That was negligiblepared to other writers who earned more than 1,000,000 annually. Therefore, if it was a new website trying to seek out new writers, Xiao Zhu Hou was not a good candidate. At most, he could help raise the website¡¯s standard, but he would not be able to bring in the readership. Ye Shuangughed when she heard what Luo Mingxin had to say. ¡°Do you think I would dare do that at hispany? I¡¯m here to find a scriptwriter.¡± ¡°Scriptwriter?¡± Luo Mingxin was surprised. ¡°But why? I remember you gained 50,000mission from that case at Jing Hu City.¡± Why does everyone think I¡¯m doing charity work? Ye Shuang was also confused. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the bonus system. Based on the local market, a scriptwriter is paid not ording to a sry but bonus. Depending on the writer¡¯s quality, a script can get up to five to ten percent of the total sponsor figure, and one percent will be mymission. For example, if a movie has 10,000,000 in sponsorships, then I can get 100,000. Of course, that still depends on the genre and length.¡± Foreign scriptwriters could get a higher percent, from seven to fifteen percent. There were not many local scriptwriters who adopted the bonus method¡ªmany took cash¡ªbut even so, there would normally be thirty percent that would be missing from the final payment. As the middleman, ensuring the number was one of her jobs. This way, the scriptwriter¡¯s benefit and her ownmission would be protected. For Tian Mo Media, it would also solve their most urgent issueck of scripts. It was a win-win-win situation... so why wouldn¡¯t she take the case? For example, if she signed five long-term scriptwriters and all five of them signed for five years, if each of them could produce a script every year, this meant that Ye Shuang could sit and gain more than 100,000 every year. That was not counting the smaller endorsements and expansion. Since these were not people inside Han Chu¡¯s talent storage, she needed to share a part of it with him. Of course, after five years, if they did not want her as the middleman and wanted to work with thepany directly, it would be fine, but then they would have to deal with the numbers on their own. Ye Shuang would not care about them anymore. Based on how most local scriptwriters¡¯ ie was not protected, it would be rare for people to reject Ye Shuang¡¯s supervision. ¡°It¡¯s only 100,000.¡± For Luo Mingxin¡¯s film remuneration, he would not even consider such a small number. However, he understood that the number was high enough for a new scriptwriter. Furthermore, Ye Shuang did not have to do much to earn this money. As long as the signed scriptwriter did not create problems for her, she did not even need to watch over them. She could just sit back and count the money. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple to find Xiao Zhu Hou¡ªhe¡¯s a research student at Fudan University¡¯s Department of History. His name is Zhu Houde. His phone number... I can¡¯t remember. I¡¯ll ask my assistant and have him send the number to you.¡± After hanging up, Luo Mingxin went to look for his assistant and frowned. Wait, who is she finding the scriptwriter for? Forgot to ask... Oh well, probably has nothing to do with me. Soon after that, Ye Shuang did receive Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s phone number. She made the call, and it was a very mature male voice that answered. He did not seem like the talkative type; he would answer with simple terms after Ye Shuang said three to five sentences. After exining the situation, since he was free, they decided to meet in person one hourter near Fudan university. After hanging up, Ye Shuang grabbed Little Brother Ye to find a random shop to eat. After they had their fill, they called a cab to get to Fudan University. However, Ye Shuang regretted when she arrived. This famous university was different from her unknown university. The road outside of the university led to the pavilion, and the whole street was filled with restaurants and food stalls. There was even authentic foreign cuisine. ¡°How about another round?¡± Ye Shuang asked for Little Brother Ye¡¯s opinion. ¡°...Are you kidding?¡± Little Brother Ye still had not digested the previous meal. As delicious as the food appeared, he felt like vomiting when he smelled food. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Then so be it. We¡¯ll eat after we sign the contract.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After a quick exchange with Xiao Zhu Hou, she found that he was already waiting, so Ye Shuang grabbed Little Brother Ye to find the address that had been given. They soon saw a field of open-air tables and chairs. Chapter 163 - Leeching Editors

Chapter 163: Leeching Editors

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There were not that many people there, but they were concentrated at one spot. When Ye Shuang arrived, she could hear the sound of an argument. When she got closer, she realized that the center of the crowd was rather chaotic. Two girls were fighting, and it was a full-on girl fight with hair pulling and face scratching. There was a man trying to stop the fight, but he was no match for the powerful female. He not only failed to stop the fight but was scratched instead. His hair was a mess, and his sses were titled to the side. Ye Shuang wiped the cold sweat that was forming on her forehead. She had thought that the quality of students here would be higher since it was a famous school, but it looked like that was not true either. She quickly messaged Xiao Zhu Hou, asking him to change the location. There was no reply to the message, and the fighting girls¡¯ screamspletely covered all sound there. ¡°If you dare to steal other woman¡¯s man, then you have to be prepared to face the consequences. Little b*tch acting pure?¡± Ye Shuang could see that the girl who was cornered was flustered did not seem to know what was happening. The man tried to stop the fight but was injured again. Finally, he screamed, ¡°Enough!¡± When the scream left the man¡¯s lips, Ye Shuang identified it as the voice of Xiao Zhu Hou, who she heard on the phone earlier. Little Brother Ye, on the other hand, did not know who he was, and he was shocked by what he saw. ¡°These are the students of this famous university?¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Are the rest of them not going to do anything?¡± Ye Shuang wiped the sweat that had reformed on her brow. ¡°It probably just started or else there would be a bigger crowd and we wouldn¡¯t have seen this.¡± As she said so, there were others who came to break up the fight, and they were followed by guards in ck uniform. They probably came over when they heard there was fighting. The aggressive girl was soon apprehended. When the guards had theirs hands over the girl¡¯s arms to pull her back, she used her legs to try to kick at the other girl. ¡°B*tch, you wait! I¡¯ll be back!¡± ¡°You again?¡± One of the security guards sighed when he saw the girl. Then he turned to look through the crowd. When he saw Xiao Zhu Hou, the helplessness on his face increased. ¡°Your girlfriendes to the university to create trouble and threaten the safety of other students every two or three days¡ªdo you know how bad that is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry...¡± Xiao Zhu Hou apologized profusely, but the helplessness was reflected on his face as well. ¡°Oh, a repeated offender.¡± Little Brother Ye nodded and then turned to pity Xiao Zhu Hou. ¡°With a girlfriend like that, life is going to be hard for this brother.¡± Reality was stranger than fiction. Ye Shuang thought being a dork was as bad as it was going to get, but the reality was even worse than she thought. The guard quickly hauled the troublemaker away and dispersed the crowd. A few of the girls, who were probably friends with the assaulted girl, carried her to the medical room. Xiao Zhu Hou lowered his head to grab his phone when Ye Shuang dragged the confused Little Brother Ye over. ¡°Xiao Zhu Hou?¡± Xiao Zhu Hou was startled. He lifted his head and was shocked to see a beautiful girl standing before him. He thought about it and was reminded of the female voice on the phone. ¡°You¡¯re Ye Shuang?¡± Little Brother Ye was equally shocked. ¡°This unlucky brother is Xiao Zhu Hou?¡± Xiao Zhu Hou was embarrassed, knowing the two had probably witnessed the fight. ¡°We¡¯d better go somewhere else.¡± Ye Shuang noticed the curious gazes the crowd kept tossing their way. Xiao Zhu Hou nodded and brought them to a different shop. This time, he did not dare dine outside but selected the most secluded spot there was to sit down. After they ordered their drinks, just as Ye Shuang was about to say something, Little Brother Ye curiosity got the better of him. ¡°What was that love triangle earlier?¡± When he finished, Ye Shuang kicked him under the table. The boy had the uncanny ability to poke at other people¡¯s wounds at the most unsuitable of times. Xiao Zhu Hou chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°The attacker is my girlfriend, and the attacked is my ssmates. My girlfriend is studying at a normal university. She probably worries that I¡¯ll look down on her due to her education, so whenever a member of the opposite sex tries to approach me, she thinks that I¡¯m cheating on her...¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Your girlfriend looks normal and has a normal education¡ªno wonder she¡¯s afraid of you abandoning her.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind mocking people either. Actually, Xiao Zhu Hou was not that handsome. He had the presence of a bookworm, but he was the student of a famous university, and that added plenty to his future potential. Some might say that the degree might not be as important as ability and while that had a kernel of truth to it, it did not mean that those with excellent degreed did not have ability. Based on probability, the chance of graduates from famous universities getting high positions was still higher than the masses. Thetter would have one or two with immense talent among several hundreds of them. Otherwise, why would everyone fight to enter famous universities? Everyone could have left high school to focus on training their ¡®ability¡¯. Xiao Zhu Hou did not know how to answer, and the drinks came just in time to save him from the awkwardness. He picked it up to drink, but Little Brother Ye threw in another jab. ¡°I¡¯m impressed you¡¯re able to stomach such a personality, why didn¡¯t you break up? Is this true love?¡± ¡°I... Erm, don¡¯t know how to say.¡± Xiao Zhu Hou had considered breaking up but whenever he brought this up, the girl would threaten to kill herself. There was this one time when the school admin was involved to negotiate the situation. Telling Xiao Zhu Hou to answer a history-rted question was easy, but even a research student at famous university was powerless before this kind of shrew. This was the mistake of his youth. With everyone egging him on, he found a girlfriend, but she refused to let him go when he managed to get into Fudan. It was not easy to broach the topic of breaking up now. ¡°Let¡¯s move away from personal problem!¡± Seeing how tense the atmosphere was getting, Ye Shuang quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the cooperation.¡± Speaking of his own expertise, Xiao Zhu Hou felt better and calmer. ¡°You want to buy the rights for the Nan Bei Dynasty¡¯s Oligarchy of Nobility? I already have a contract with thepany, so my word cannot be finally. You still need to get thepany to say yes.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Buying the rights is one thing, but the main thing is I wish for you to cooperate with us.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you in detail before, but I¡¯m looking for a scriptwriter, and the contract will be offered by Tian Mo Media.¡± ¡°Tian Mo?¡± Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s hands shook. Entering the field of scriptwriting was notoriously difficult. Bigpanies were uninterested in the scripts of outsiders and preferred to work with known scriptwriters. Unknown writers had no way of reaching the higher ups, so their works were often left to rot and decay. The starting point for most scriptwriters was to be a ghostwriter for other known writers. The scriptwriter would provide the genre, scope, frame, and character, and then the project would be handed to the group of creative writers toe up with the plot. In the end, these ghostwriters would not have the chance to put down their name. All they could do was wait for their time toe. Why didn¡¯t the ghostwriters go it alone? Sure, but how were they going to do that? Companies rarely paid attention to outside scripts, and they would not have time for an unknown writer. However, the cooperation suggested by Ye Shuang was different. She was a direct representative of Tian Mo Media. The contracted writer could skip the red tape and get to the heart of production directly. There was no worry of being left to the side, and he would not need to worry about the middlemen¡ªeditors¡ªsucking him dry. Of course, there was a prerequisite to all this¡ªa quality script or story. ¡°You can provide the novel, and Tian Mo will find people to edit it into a script, but the fee of editing will be taken out from your bonus, like 100 for 1,000 words. Based on the general length of current scripts, let¡¯s say there¡¯s 30,000 words in the end, the fee would be 3,000.¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of her drink. ¡°If you have mastered how to write a script, then of course, you can provide the script directly. Personally, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard. As long as you can learn the necessary skills and format, I believe it can be learned within three months.¡± Xiao Zhu Hou listened patiently. ¡°How about the bonus? How is that calcted?¡± ¡°Five to ten percent of the sponsorship amount will be your bonus. The actual number will be confirmed during the contract,¡± Ye Shuang exined. ¡°In other words, the better the script, the more faith it will garner in the sponsors and the higher your pay. ¡°However, if no one¡¯s interested, the whole script can be considered a waste of time. I suggest you hand over a general frame to the sponsors before you start writing. That way, you can gauge how it will go over with the sponsors, but if you have confidence, you can hand in a full script. If it¡¯s really good, perhaps you might get paid instantly...¡± Basically, after Ye Shuang got the rudimentary agreement from Xiao Zhu Hou, she could add him to the list of interested writers. Ye Shuang would gather all the names first before going to thepany. Even though Tian Mo Media had been suppressed by Miao Yi over the past few years, it was an establishedpany. The name was enough to convince some people, useful for garnering cooperative partners. Xiao Zhu Hou was interested in the contract, but he said that he needed the final permission from thepany. Therefore, after a brief conversation, making sure of Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s interest, she added his name to the storage of talents. Before they parted, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°By the way, did you receive the invitation to the annual symposium?¡± ¡°Hmm? I did...¡± Chapter 164 - The Kissing Game

Chapter 164: The Kissing Game

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 A ¡®perfect¡¯ girlfriend was enough to fill up his life, making him alternate between the department of security and his sses daily. During his only free time, he would return to his dormitory to lick his wounds and decide whether he was in the mood to update or not. Therefore, it was understandable that with such a ¡®fulfilling¡¯ life, his interaction with the outside world was practically zero, much less the connection with other authors in Shanghai. Even though Xiao Zhu Hou did know a few other authors online and would asionally read their novels, when Ye Shuang asked him to rmend some authors that he knew... Xiao Zhu Hou could only chuckle. ¡°But connecting with other writers is such an important thing.¡± When Ye Shuang left, she could not help but grumble inside the taxi. ¡°They could ask each other for rmendations; he should at least have been able to think of someone when I asked. Anyway, I managed to deal with one in one afternoon, that¡¯s not bad... By the way, have I forgotten something?¡± Little Brother Ye silently suffered through his sister¡¯s grumbling. When asked, he followed her train of thought and said, ¡°You said you want to eat before going home, is that it?¡± ¡°...My god, how could I forget such an important thing?¡± Ye Shuang felt like crying. It was because the real-life drama was too interesting. Before they parted, Xiao Zhu Hou had gotten a call from his girlfriend. The way his face turned was nothing short of magic. Thus after watching him walk away, Ye Shuang filled in the various events of how a shrew infiltrate a famed university. Then she reached out her hand to wave down a taxi; the original n of eating after signing the contract had been pushed to the back of her mind. Regret was one thing¡ªreality was another. Ultimately, Ye Shuang did not ask the taxi to turn back. The traffic in Shanghai was noughing matter. If she did turn around, by the time she reached home, she would have been ready for dinner already. Over the next few days, Ye Shuang spent her time visiting other authors in Shanghai and paid thepany some visits. Signing the authors to write a script would distract the author¡¯s attention, which might affect regr updates of their novels. However, if the format was changed then, it might be easier eptable. For example, adding a script genre. The authors that Ye Shuang chatted with could be considered special invitees. They could send their scripts to be processed internally, but their writing could only be sold to Tian Mo. Other interested writers who had potential and were not discovered yet could start their own scripts in this genre, or otherpleted novels that thepany felt had the potential to be adapted into a script could be ced in this channel to be rmended. It was half-public and half-waiting to be sold. Those interested could read on their own and contact the website to discuss the purchasing of adaptation rights. If the offered conditions were the same, then Tian Mo had the upper hand. The channel would be purchased and managed by Tian Mo Media and thepany. Tian Mo would hire one or two editors to go through the submissions, but the authors would be contracted authors from the website. Technically, bothpanies would be cooperating to explore new territory. When Boss Mo did not see her with open hostility, he was a rational and bright business. He was not afraid of having too many scripts creating a mess. If anything, he was afraid that there might be too few. If they did not have the resources to shoot all of them, they would cooperate with otherpanies. As long as the scripts were not monopolized by Miao Yi, Boss Mo was more than willing to share this slice of the pie with others. The negotiations between the three parties were considered quite sessful. Ye Shuang hired a localwyer to join in the negotiation. When she handed themission to Han Chu, thetter was rather confused. When he found out what Ye Shuang had done, he did not have much to say. After all, he already had a feeling this agent he had found in San Lin City lived to move about. As long as she did not create much trouble, he decided to leave her be. However, he still requested that Ye Shuang at least focus on her local market. He did not bar her from doing business from outside the city, but at least two cases out of every ten ought to be from her own San Lin City, right? A city agent who flew all over the nation to do her work, wasn¡¯t she being a bit too free? ¡°When the channel begins, the website can promote it on the front page, and Tian Mo can produce somemercials to go along with it. A few ghostwriters for famed scriptwriters might be willing to take on the offer. In that case, the number of scripts won¡¯t be a cause for concern.¡± Ye Shuang pointed out the details and told the other parties, ¡°In other words, Tian Mo and yourpany will cooperate in making a channel to collect web novel scripts. The editors will carefully choose the products that can be used. ¡°After a few features have been made, the name should be big enough to be known in the scriptwriting circle. The congregation of scriptwriters will also help the website pull in a batch of new readers. However, other than the specially invited authors, I¡¯m not responsible for other people¡¯s script payments. Whether they are paid through the same model or some other method, that¡¯s your business.¡± ¡°Howe it sounds like you¡¯re telling us that Tian Mo will purposely dy and suppress the script fee?¡± Boss Mo frowned when he heard the insinuation. ¡°Mypany¡¯s reputation is still not bad.¡± ¡°Boss Mo¡¯s reputation is indeed not bad, but you won¡¯t have the time to follow up on every filming team. The entertainment business also has its underlying rules, like 99 percent of contracts will say that they¡¯ll pay if they¡¯re satisfied with the script. ¡°This is too subjective. Therefore, for most scriptwriters, they might miss up to 30 percent from the negotiated contract.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°We have around twenty well-known writers in the country. Other than these few people, other directors or sponsors could say ¡®we¡¯re not satisfied with the script¡¯, and then who is the scriptwriter going toin to? Other than that, there are issues of editing and rewriting...¡± The representative from thepany coughed. Everyone knew this, but it did not sound so good in his ears. ¡°In any case, this Lawyer Chen that I¡¯ve hired will specialize in following up for the scriptwriters that I¡¯ve signed.¡± Ye Shuang edited thest detail in the contract and passed it to all the parties. When everyone was satisfied with it, they dropped their signatures, and the contract was photocopied. Each party would have two copies. ¡°I would love to have your cooperation during the symposium. At the time, I still want to contact a few of the authors.¡± ¡°Is the contract simr to Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s?¡± The representative nodded. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As long as the authors are willing and it won¡¯t affect their normal update.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not my issue anymore. You can urge the editors to rush them harder.¡± Ye Shuangughed. After discussing the business, it was time for private issues. Ye Shuang closed theptop and asked for the waiter to serve the food. As Boss Mo took a sip of the tea, he said, ¡°Xiao Ye, while you¡¯re wee toe to my ce to y, can you stop ying the kissing game with my grandson? Nowadays, children know more than we do. He follows his grandmother every day as she watches those love dramas. You¡¯re causing him trauma before his first love; do you know that? His parents are both overseas, and I cannot watch as the child suffers from love wounds right under my eyes.¡± Ye Shuang choked on the tea and said with embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s only because he¡¯s too cute...¡± If she did not kiss him daily, how was she going to maintain her female form? The negotiation took up almost half a month; it was not easy for Ye Shuang either. Little Brother Ye had flown back to San Lin City two weeks ago. After all, it was not yet university holiday. If he had stayed any longer than one week, he would have failed the whole semester. Ye Shuang saw that Boss Mo still want to say something, so she quickly changed the subject. ¡°By the way, have you found someone to adapt Oligarchy of Nobility? Celebrity Luo¡¯s contract is ending soon, and he quite likes Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s writing. If you go and talk to him with this script, he might consider continuing the contract.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nning to give this to Luo Mingxin?¡± Boss Mo frowned and huffed. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re rushing me to finish the editing before the end of the month. Why should I pull my face down to beg him?¡± ¡°Well, you did bully him first.¡± Ye Shuang now had Madam Mo behind her back, so she could say whatever she wanted. ¡°Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s script and Director Zhou¡¯s support... As long as you¡¯re willing to give face, Celebrity Luo will do the same.¡± Boss Mo did not have the impetuousness of youth, and he understood how Luo Mingxin¡¯s departure would harm hispany. To save this talent,promising a little on the contract could be considered. Furthermore, this was just giving face. The main source of conflict was that Tian Mo could not produce a script that interested Luo Mingxin. Now that the conflict had been resolved, Boss Mo was willing to put the conflict behind him. Keeping the man around so that they could have a win-win situation was better than fighting to the bitter end. ¡°I¡¯ll have people talk to him tomorrow. Actually, I¡¯ll go personally. I¡¯ll call Ol¡¯ Zhou along for this lunch.¡± Boss Mo was silent for a while before adding, ¡°Xiao Ye, youing?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not going to mix in your household business.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve been away for half a month already. After finishing this, I¡¯ll return to San Lin City for Christmas. I¡¯ve already promised my friends.¡± ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t force you to stay. When youe back to Shanghai, return to visit your Uncle Mo.¡± Boss Mo nodded before adding in a serious countenance, ¡°But stop kidnapping my grandson to y the kissing game. He¡¯s only three, you know.¡± I¡¯m really not a pedophile... Chapter 165 - Friendship or Pity

Chapter 165: Friendship or Pity

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Christmas was not really a holiday in China, not even a national holiday. At most, it was a reason for merchants to start a promotion and a reason for young people to gather and party. While Yao Zhixing had to return home to deal with the promotions, and Little Brother Ye had his own gathering to attend to, Ye Shuang was naturally not rushing back to San Lin City for them. The main reason was the authentic American, Anthony, was making a big fuss about celebrating Christmas. Therefore, she had to sort out a Christmas event for her foreign talent. After all, Han Chu had already told Ye Shuang that Anthony¡¯s biggest joy in life was partying. If she did not let him party, he would find his own way to party like hacking into the city¡¯s electrical grid to cut off the electricity or to control the traffic lights to sh some Christmas music. ¡°You already had me work on Thanksgiving; you cannot make me do that on Christmas.¡± Anthony did not think he was asking for much¡ªif anything, he felt like he was right. ¡°These two celebrations are crucial for my country; they¡¯re as important as Lunar New Year and National Day to yours.¡± ¡°If you can, then don¡¯t take breaks on Lunar New Year and National Day. I promise to give you a good rest on Thanksgiving and Christmas.¡± After returning to San Lin City, three days of male formter, it was December 24th. Ye Shuang was at Anthony¡¯s home to help him decorate the Christmas tree, and shemented snidely, ¡°Our country¡¯s official holidays are longer than America¡¯s. Howe I didn¡¯t see youin during the weeklong holiday for National Day?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Anthony puffed up his cheeks. ¡°Other than weekend and official holidays, we have paid holidays, and annually that can go up to four weeks, do you have that?¡± ¡°F*ck, why am I arguing about this with you?¡± Ye Shuang felt a headacheing. ¡°In any case, the traditions are different. If you¡¯re so great, go run for president... Come take this ribbon and run around the tree.¡± Anthony held the ribbon Ye Shuang passed to him and ran around the Christmas tree several times until he reached the middle of the tree. Then he handed it back to Ye Shuang, who continued to circle it up to the top of the tree. Anthony tilted his head back and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°There has to be a star at the top of the tree... Hmm, this year, no one will put a present inside my stocking. Will you prepare a present for me?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Anthony scratched his face to think about it, and his eyes lit up. ¡°A private cruise!¡± ¡°...I can give you a private raft, a handmade one at that. You can use it to cruise the localke, guarantee it won¡¯t sink, isn¡¯t that meaningful?¡± ¡°You want me to go rafting in the middle of winter?¡± Anthony grumbled. ¡°You have the face to ask me for a private cruise, so why can¡¯t I ask you to go rafting?¡± Ye Shuang scoffed. After she fixed the star on the top of the tree, she jumped down. She did not copse the stedders but tried to see what other decorations the tree needed. While she was doing that, Anthony went to fix the Christmas wreath decorated with mistletoe to the front door. Just as they were busy with their work, Han Chu¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Who let you fix a nail on my door?¡± ¡°Han Chu?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look out the door. Han Chu was standing outside the door with a dark face; he was obviously dissatisfied with what Anthony was doing. When he heard Ye Shuang, he turned to nod at her, and his expression softened slightly. Then he turned to berate Anthony. ¡°Can you use double-sided tape? Later, when the holiday is over, there¡¯ll be arge hole on the door. Can I still use the door then?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back!¡± Anthony ignored Han Chu¡¯s stormy attitude. He jumped down the chair and gave Han Chu, who was radiating iciness, a hug and a pat on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Look, you can use this nail to hang other things, didn¡¯t your country like that Bagua mirror 1 ?¡± I¡¯m not into Feng Shui; why would I need a Bagua mirror? Han Chu knew that he could not argue with Anthony, so he red at him while striding into the house after changing his shoes. He removed his jacket and hung it at the coatrack. He ced his suitcase on the sofa and undid the top two buttons of his dress shirt. He looked around and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Anthony returned after hanging the wreath and grumbled behind Han Chu, ¡°Han, howe you¡¯re so much nicer to Xiao Shuangpared to me? Aren¡¯t we good buddies?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been regretting having you as a buddy.¡± Han Chu did not hold back. After he rolled his eyes, he bent down to pick up the decoration on the floor. He nodded at Ye Shuang. ¡°Leave the living room to me. Did Tony ask for some other weird demands?¡± ¡°You know him so well.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She climbed down from the stedder and said, ¡°He specified to have a roasted turkey and gingerbread men... Then I¡¯ll leave the living room to you.¡± ¡°...Don¡¯t you know how to say no?¡± Han Chu was feeling speechless. Ye Shuang was equally speechless. ¡°This half month when I was away, he stuck to my little brother like glue. He even went to my parent¡¯s home to fix the television and air-conditioner and helped my father correct his operating system. If I don¡¯t make this Christmas dinner for him, he would take a bowl to my parent¡¯s ce to beg, so how can I say no?¡± Beg was an exaggeration, but Anthony definitely would not be ashamed to appear at Ye Shuang¡¯s parent¡¯s home. He had a cute baby face and waspletely harmless in Mother Ye¡¯s eyes. Combined that with a good job and good education level, in the eyes of the two Ye parents, Anthony was one of the best candidates for their son-inw. Ever since the DNA change, Ye Shuang¡¯s parents had be so worried about her marriage. Other girls would have until they were thirty before their parents pressured them about marriage, but Ye Shuang was roasted before she was twenty-five. Mother Ye would even go to the television station to buy amercial to help promote her daughter; naturally, she was a sucker before this kind who volunteered himself. Han Chu heard the key point immediately. He turned scoffed at the smiling Anthony. ¡°So, you¡¯re holding her parents hostage, huh?¡± Anthony lowered his head to wipe at the non-existent tears at the corners of his eyes. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to spend Christmas alone. When I was in America, Christmas meant turkey and gingerbread men.¡± ¡°You liar!¡± Han Chu¡¯s calm voice was filled with knives. ¡°Which Christmas did you not spend kissing girls? Other than a few gingerbread cookies, I never once saw you sitting quietly at the dinner table.¡± ¡°Kissing girls?¡± Ye Shuang, who had almost reached the kitchen, turned back and then remembered something. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it a tradition that guys can kiss any women who pass under the mistletoe?¡± No wonder Anthony gave up therger wintergreen wreath and insisted on booking a mistletoe wreath. Ye Shuang walked out, with the cleaver shing in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with the tradition, but I¡¯m sure Tony wouldn¡¯t trick me with cultures that I don¡¯t understand, right?¡± Dare to y dumb? That depends on whether you can fight me or not. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Erm...¡± Tony had tears in his eyes. ¡°This is a big misunderstanding!¡± ... With Han Chu at home, Anthony was whipped into shape. Initially, he had nned to act cute to get out of the work, but now, he was hauled to decorate the rooms and spring cleaning. Didn¡¯t you say you want to have a ssic Christmas? Great, then don¡¯t ask the girl to help you cook. If you¡¯re so insistent, go do some spring cleaning. Han Chu knew Anthony would not ruin his home, and that was why he allowed Tony to stay at his ce. However, as a male, he also understood that Tony would not pay much attention to cleanliness. Ye Shuang also would not ask an hourly maid toe clean Anthony¡¯s ce. If someone saw the banned items in Anthony¡¯s room, the first they would do was not clean but call the police. Therefore, when Ye Shuang was busy in the kitchen making the gingerbread dough, Anthony was chased by Han Chu to go wipe the floor. When Ye Shuang was pressing the dough into gingerbread man shapes, Anthony was hauled by Han Chu to wipe the windows. When Ye Shuang was stuffing the turkey, Anthony was ordered by Han Chu to clean the bedsheets. When Ye Shuang took the roasted turkey out of the oven, Anthony was being chased into the bathroom with cleaning supplies. ¡°Is this really okay? After all, he¡¯s a foreign guest.¡± When Ye Shuang came out with the tes, she was speechless. She had never seen Anthony so obedient before. Normally, it was Anthony ordering people around, but today, it was theplete opposite. ¡°The meal will taste better after somebor.¡± Han Chu sat in the cleaned living room, typing on hisptop, and said lightly, ¡°Tony is actually a good homemaker. Western kids know how to look after themselves. If you starve him for a week, he will even make a restaurant-level steak.¡± ¡°I agree thatbor will make one appreciate food better, but I don¡¯t think cleaning the toilet will improve one¡¯s appetite.¡± Ye Shuang put down the te and went to the fridge to grab a bottle of red wine. Then she brought out mashed potato, a bacon quiche, green sd, and spaghetti. After Han Chu came back from washing his hands and took his seat at the table, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we wait for Tony? Christmas Eve dinner will be more atmospheric with a whole family, right?¡± ¡°Our country doesn¡¯t have that kind of atmosphere to begin with. Even if you give Tony a bowl of instant noodles, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± He might have said so, but Han Chu did not pick up the utensil. He pulled the te of gingerbread man to himself and used his finger to pick up one of the cookies. With a snap, he munched on the man¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you purposely came back to celebrate Christmas with him?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. It might have been a coincidence that Han Chu returned home on this day, but she felt it felt more like caring friendship. Obviously, the rtionship between Han Chu and Anthony was not as bad as Han Chu liked to say. He finished the rest of the cookie and shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s because I pity him.¡± Chapter 166 - Chopstick Knitting

Chapter 166: Chopstick Knitting

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The two-meter-tall Christmas tree stood in the middle of the living room. It had taken plenty of effort to move it into the room when it arrived, but this thing that cost several hundred dors would only be used once during Christmas. The Christmas dinner that had the roasted turkey as the main course covered the whole dining table. The heater in the house was on while the decorations and soft light added to the atmosphere. The room was filled with the smell of roasted food and the sweetness of cakes and pastries. The baked bacon and eggnt quiche had ayer of cream cheese and egg on top. The topyer was cooked until golden brown. Once close, one could take a whiff of the bacon¡¯s saltiness and the eggnt¡¯s freshness. The turkey was golden and sulent. Itsrge body was filled with various stuffing, mushrooms, nuts, and vegetables. Just looking at it could make one¡¯s mouth water. The light brown gingerbread man cracked with a snap. The spiciness of the ginger was a perfect match with the sweetness of honey. The cookies were decorated with piped icing, and they looked so cute filling up the te. After Anthony cleaned the room, he also cleaned himself up. He took a bath and changed before exiting his room. By then, the sky had darkened. Han Chu nibbled on a cookie as he moved back to hisptop. He was looking through a page that was filled with words while Ye Shuang was happily unwrapping a present that was the size of one¡¯s palm. Anthony had not seen that before, so it was probably something that Han Chu had asked someone to prepare for his agent. Han Chu¡¯s face was clean and handsome, his clothes new and; Ye Shuang was pretty and elegant. Even though she only had on a casual outfit, it fitted perfectly under the soft light. Combined with the tableful of delicious meals and the delicious smell in the air... Anthony was slightly taken aback. He originally just wanted to demand something for the sake of Christmas, but he did not expect to be given such a perfect Christmas Eve. As long as he did not leave the house, he could convince himself he was attending a family party in America. ¡°This looks perfect.¡± Anthony walked over and sneaked a piece of gingerbread man into his lips to test it. Like Han Chu, he snapped the head off first. He licked his fingers clean and asked with surprise, ¡°Xiao Shuang, have you lived in America before?¡± ¡°Nope, no money,¡± Ye Shuang answered as she pulled out a car key from the unwrapped present box. ¡°Brother Han, is this for me?¡± Are you sure you didn¡¯t have a mix-up somewhere? Han Chu raised his head. ¡°The car is still under my name, and I also have a key, but you can drive it in San Lin City. After all, I don¡¯t stay here often.¡± Just like the house, this was one of the things that Han Chu needed in ces that he might stop at temporarily. Even if he did not give the key to Ye Shuang, he would have given it to Yao Zhixing or Anthony. After all, if he did not use the car, it might just rust. ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Ye Shuang smiled happily. Even though it was not her thing, the fact that she could use it freely was good enough. ¡°Where¡¯s my present?¡± Anthony puffed up his cheeks and asked with a cute smile, ¡°Han, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve prepared a present for me too, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu chewed on the cookie silently, pretending like he did not hear Anthony. What present? He did prepare a gift for the agent, but it was a pair of diamond earrings. However, he had nned to collect them from the store the next day... Therefore, just like that. The naughty kid had no present, and he would gift the diamond earring to a family member. ¡°Han, you¡¯re so biased!¡± Theck of present depressed Anthony. He looked as despondent as a golden retriever who had been abandoned by his owner. Out of pity, Ye Shuang quickly put the car key away and handed the dog the te of gingerbread cookies to hide the fact that she was the biggest winner that night. ¡°Here, your present.¡± Who wants a cheap present like this? Anthony grabbed one of the cookie and bit on it angrily. Han Chu pretended like he did not see anything and moved hisptop away to grab the knife to slice a piece of the turkey to put on his te. Anthony grabbed the knife after Han Chu and carved arger piece for himself. Not long after that, the surprisingly scrumptious Christmas dinner got everyone¡¯s attention. They spent the joyful Christmas eve, fighting for food. ... Han Chu went to take a bath before lying down for the night. When he came out of the bedroom to pour himself a ss of water, he was surprised to find Ye Shuang still at his ce. The table was cleared up, and only half of the turkey was left. Wrapped up in stic wrap, Ye Shuang shoved it inside the fridge. The spaghetti and sides were finished, and Ye Shuang ced the tes in the sink for the maid to clean tomorrow. She had baked two trays of gingerbread cookies. Han Chu¡¯s oven was big enough to handle onerge turkey, so one could imagine how many cookies Ye Shuang had baked. Other than the ones the trio finished, the remaining cookies could fill up ten small packages, each package having around ten cookies. Ye Shuang kept half of them in the fridge as a snack for Han Chu and Anthony while she took the other half home to be given away as presents. Anthony had already returned to his room¡ªperhaps he was sleeping or on the inte with friends. In any case, he was preparing to rest. Han Chu thought that Ye Shuang had returned, but he walked out to find the girl sitting beside the window at the corner of the room. A nket was covering her legs as she lowered her head to focus on her needlework. Han Chu studied her for three minutes before he realized what she was doing. ¡°...You¡¯re making a wool cap?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Shuang did not raise her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t Tony say he wants a Christmas present? It won¡¯t take much time so...¡± There was a printed tutorial next to Ye Shuang. She had mastered it with a few nces. After all, the needlework was not thatplicated. Normal people might get confused, but Ye Shuang¡¯s mind was from a different world. Han Chu was speechless. These days, there were young girls who would a knit scarf, but a wool cap? That was quite rare. He examined closer and realized the knitting needles that she used were quite unique as well. They looked suspiciously like his kitchen¡¯s chopsticks. This is quite amazing. How did she manage to split the chopsticks and sand them down until they are so smooth? Han Chu observed silently, and Ye Shuang added with embarrassment, ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m so sorry. I got the material for this cap after undoing a scarf that a little girl gifted my little brother, so temporarily, I have nothing else to work with. I¡¯ll repay you the present tomorrow.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu lit a candle for Little Brother Ye and the little girl. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind these things.¡± He went into the kitchen to pour the ss of water. When he came back, Ye Shuang had finished the starting part of the cap. He thought about it and sat down. ¡°How long will this take? If it¡¯s going to take too long, then leave it be. Tony is only asking for the present for fun.¡± ¡°Probably will take another hour,¡± Ye Shuang said before smiling, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Tony doesn¡¯t need money; getting a present is probably symbolic. Like how our parents will give children money on New Year, foreigners probably view Christmas presents the same way.¡± The temperature and warmth of the ginger sugar was still in the air. Han Chu took a sip of the warm water and turned to look out the window. He said offhandedly, ¡°Tony can be quite unreasonable at times, and taking care of him will require plenty of energy. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done today. Other than you, I don¡¯t think anyone else would personally knit a cap for him.¡± ¡°Hmm, foreigners probably don¡¯t like these kinds of handmade stuff.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Knitting sweater actually started in Europe; it came here after the war.¡± Han Chu shook his head. ¡°Tonyes from Northern Irnd, and many elders would knit sweaters for their juniors there. However, he was dropped at the orphanage when he was five, so he probably hasn¡¯t received such presents before.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The needle almost slipped. Ye Shuang raised her head with surprise, ¡°He¡¯s an orphan?¡± She did not expect that at all. Are all orphans so impressive? ¡°Actually, he should have a mother. After all, five years old is old enough to remember some stuff, but he didn¡¯t make any effort to find out.¡± Han Chu turned the cup in his hands slowly. ¡°Therefore, the only holiday he can celebrate is Christmas, other than that... he can¡¯t even remember his birthday.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and frowned. ¡°But there¡¯s a birthday on his profile?¡± ¡°...Didn¡¯t you notice that birthday is simr to mine?¡± Han Chu grumbled darkly. Which friend was that shameless? After they got to know each other, other than stealing his parents, he also stole his birthday. He kept using that baby face to endear himself to the elders, Han Chu was almost an estranged son in his own home. Ye Shuang coughed. How could she know? Han Chu¡¯s information would not be inside the database, so how would she find out about Han Chu¡¯s birthday. It was a habit for Han Chu to apany Anthony for Christmas. However, when they were in China, they would go out for dinner. If they were overseas, they would go to some friend¡¯s ce. This kind of Christmas dinner that was entirely Anthony¡¯s, with gingerbread cookies, turkey, and even a handknitted Christmas present, it was probably the first real Christmas that Anthony had ever celebrated in his life. Therefore, while Han Chu felt happy for his friend, he recognized one horrible truth. This wicked brat¡¯s staying period at China would most likely get dyed again! Chapter 167 - Karma

Chapter 167: Karma

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After Han Chu pointed it out, Ye Shuang realized that Anthony¡¯s pair of blue eyes came from Northern Irnd¡¯s lineage while his golden hair probably came from his other parent. However, he had an American passport since he was sent to the orphanage when he was five. Since he had the means to investigate his bloodline, why didn¡¯t he find out simple information like his parents¡¯ location and his birthday? One of the possibilities was that Anthony did not care, and the other was that the trail had gone cold. Either way, obviously, Anthony knew more than he told Han Chu. ... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Chu did not stay to apany Ye Shuang. After he finished the ss of water, he returned to his room to rest. He was suffering from jetg, and Anthony had already told Ye Shuang the password to his home, so the girl could enter and leave as she pleased; there was no need for someone to watch over her. Anthony slept until 10 am the next morning. When he woke up and exited his room, he saw a long Christmas stocking outside his door. The stocking was supposed to be one of the decorations on the Christmas tree, but now it was hanging outside his door with something inside it. He took it down to take a look. Inside was a handmade wool cap. There was no packaging, and a different color thread had been used to knit his name on the rim of the cap¡ªTony. W. Han Chu was eating a sandwich in the living room with the leftover turkey as well as the stuffing from the day before as the filling. When he heard the door to Anthony¡¯s room open, Han Chu asked without raising his eyes from the newspaper, ¡°There¡¯s some leftover white sauce from yesterday, do you want to cook some spaghetti or make sandwiches?¡± ¡°Is this the Christmas present Xiao Shuang gave me?¡± Anthony did not care about the breakfast. He ran to the mirror to try the hat on. It was fashionable and fitted him perfectly. Then he ran over happily to Han Chu. While pointing at the letters by the side of his head, he asked, ¡°But what is the meaning of this ¡®W¡¯?¡± The sandwich that was about to go into Han Chu¡¯s mouth stopped. He raised his eyes and chuckled wickedly. ¡°Have you forgotten the Chinese name you gave yourself?¡± Wang Daqiang. Having recently discovered that not all positive words represented a good name, Anthony was silent. He pulled the cap down and rubbed it. ¡°Do you think I can ask her to undo this letter?¡± It was such a dark history! Why did he think at the time that ¡® Guo Wang 1 ¡®, ¡®Wei Da 2 ¡®, and ¡® Qiang Zhuang 3 ¡® would make a good name? Facing the sincere and anticipatory gaze from Anthony, Han Chu thought about it and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can, but I have to remind you, the line of alphabet was knitted when she started the knitting, meaning if you want her to fix it, the whole thing has to be unraveled.¡± Why are you like that! After finishing his breakfast and the coffee, Han Chu folded the newspaper and stood up from the dining table,pletely refreshed. He did not want to tell the boy that when Ye Shuang started the knitting, he was just next to her, and he was silent as he watched the We into life. It was after that he went back to his room to sleep and enjoyed a good dream. Act cute? Fight for my parent¡¯s affection? Stealing my birthday? Good, karma is striking back. Serves you right! ... Despite the small w in the name, Anthony appreciated the present. The weather was turning cold, and other people would not know the meaning of a simple letter. Therefore, he decided to ignore it and wore it over his head of golden hair. With the fashionable cap andrge headphones, the sharp and cute dressing added to his charm. Han Chu did not stay in San Lin City that long. Even though his family could understand that he needed to get a few days off for Christmas, it did not mean that they could tolerate him being outside for new year. The month before New Year, Han Chu¡¯s family would call him to return home. If not for a specially important event, Han Chu and the other agents would not ept cases during this period. After all, to ept cases, there had to be clients. As long as it was not a house on fire, normal people would not have jobs for them during New Year. Therefore, after staying for a few days, with New Year approaching and the fact that Anthony was shing his cap day after day, Han Chu flew back to Beijing without waiting for the Christmas celebrations to finish. In any case, he stayed in San Lin City for less than 1 week, and he had not even had time to meet Yao Zhixing. ¡°Why did he escape so soon?¡± When Yao Zhixing got the news, it was already toote. He could not stop himself from mocking him. ¡°His whole family is returning to Beijing¡ªis he so eager to y with little kids?¡± ¡°You said that his whole family is returning, so how can Brother Han not be there?¡± Ye Shuang replied with a smile. She was also preparing to return to the Ye family for New Year. Before this, she had thought that she had the schedule of the annual symposium, but she found out the end of year deadline was for registration, and the actual symposium was in February. Therefore, Ye Shuang¡¯s schedule emptied out, and she nned to return home. However, before she managed to escape, she ran into Yao Zhixing. Anthony was at thepany since it was morning, so Ye Shuang invited the man into her home for tea. Yao Zhixing held the tea cup and continued to grumble. The main content was mostly about how Han Chu bore such little importance in his friends; how could he not call his friends out for a Christmas gathering while he was back in San Lin City? He put this behind him after he finished grumbling. After all, he was not the type to hold onto grudges. He finished the tea and prepared to leave. When he was at the door, Yao Zhixing turned to ask, ¡°By the way, has your family started the preparation for New Year? You also know my family is in the restaurant business, and we¡¯ve ordered an additional crate of fresh seafood. The shelf life isn¡¯t that long; we n to give it out to the workers as new year bonus. If you want some, I can give you some.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive to your ce to take itter,¡± Ye Shuang said openly. They had known each other for long enough to not stand on ceremony anymore. Ye Shuang had helped the man fix his generator, and then she gave presents for Christmas. Even when she came back from Shanghai, she also remembered to pick up a souvenir for Yao Zhixing. If Ye Shuang tried to discuss money with Yao Zhixing for his offering of seafood, it was not being polite but being unfamiliar. As the man said, it was a bonus for workers, so at most it was four digits. Yao Zhixing nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform the workers to prepare a separate box for you. When you arrive, just go and find the restaurant manager.¡± After sending Yao Zhixing away, Ye Shuang spent the afternoon at the Go association to get the information for the uing qualification matches. Then she was dragged by the few elders to join them for several matches. She yed until night and had her dinner there before she was released. She headed for the Yao family¡¯s restaurant. Thankfully the restaurant manager was efficient. When he got the call from his young master, he had immediately packed the box. When Ye Shuang arrived, he ced the box inside the trunk. On the way home, Ye Shuang called to inform her family that she was bringing the box of seafood. If the fridge was full, then she could temporarily ce it as her own ce. Thankfully, Mother Ye still had not gone to war yet. There was another month until New Year, so she was waiting for the supermarket to have their new year sale. Therefore, there was still space at home. Halfway through her journey, a familiar looking golden head of hair covered under a wool cap entered her eyes. The man looked like he had just arrived at the bus stop and nned to return home to change before going out to y after work. Ye Shuang slowed down her car and thought about it. She decided not to interrupt the man¡¯s private entertainment time. Furthermore, she was not nning to go back to her ce that night, so they were heading down different direction. Therefore, she prepared to step on the gas and leave. However, before she could do that, Ye Shuang nced out from the corner of her eyes and realized something was off. Anthony had his head lowered as he yed on his iPad and listened to music. Not far behind him were several inconspicuous men. Obviously, Tony had not discovered that he was being tailed. Ye Shuang, who was on the opposite side of the street, saw this clearly. ¡°This man sure is...¡± Ye Shuang grumbled, but she did not know what to do. She was going to rest, but she had to run into stuff like this. She could not just ignore it; the men looked like they were up to no good. Ye Shuang could not just turn her car around, so she drove forward to find somewhere to turn around. At the same time, she called Anthony to warn him. Anthony probably did not notice that his phone was ringing. Ye Shuang waited for quite some time before the call was answered. Anthony¡¯s happy voice came out. ¡°Xiao Shuang...¡± Before he even finished the greeting, Ye Shuang heard the sound of the phone falling to the ground. Before she could say anything, the signal was cut off. The phone had probably already broken. ¡°F*ck!¡± Ye Shuang smacked on the steering wheel. As Ye Shuang stepped on the gas, she turned the wheel. Without a break in speed, the car drifted perfectly in an arc before she entered the oppositene. The smoothness and danger were so drastic that the traffic police office was too stunned to remember to blow the whistle. He was just about to raise the police baton when the car disappeared from his view. Goodness! I haven¡¯t seen such a showy driver in such a long time already! Chapter 168 - Nobody Tells Me Nuffin

Chapter 168: Nobody Tells Me Nuffin

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Anthony was stunned when the phone was smacked away by a wooden bat¡ªhe had a hard time telling what had happened. However, he recovered quickly. He turned around with the cute smile still hanging on his face. When the wooden bat came for him earlier, Anthony¡¯s good reflexes had already felt something, but even though he managed to evade his fatal parts from being hit, it was not enough. The wooden bat brushed through the back of his hand to create a bruise. He rubbed the hand carefully before pushing it inside his pocket. Facing the group of men that surrounded him, he grumbled in a light tone, ¡°Why did you do that? I haven¡¯t finished the conversation with my baby.¡± Then he paused. He slid the iPad he was holding with his other hand inside the backpack and very happily guessed what was happening. ¡°Hmm, is this because Alexander was chased out of thepany by me or because of the handlers that were sniped by me on the stock market? I guess your boss must be the big bad guy who has beenundering money? ¡°It¡¯s just some money. Losing his temper over something small like that...¡± Then he shook his head and sighed. ¡°I should have known those who refused to follow the rules are not good people.¡± The men surrounding him were rendered speechless. Some money? Even though they did not know the exact number, based on the thunderous voice that they had heard on the phone, it did not sound like only some money was involved. The leader of the group of men said with a frown, ¡°The boss¡¯ meaning is, harming your friend is simply a misunderstanding, and we admit the mistake, so why don¡¯t both of us take a step back and show each other face?¡± Before the target was decided, those who came out to mix in the world knew the importance of showing kindness. For example, before Anthony showed up, it was fine for them to trick An Empire¡ªthey won fair and square. However, with the arrival of Anthony, they saw his capability. Huh! Looks like a kindred spirit and an expert at that? Therefore, to preserve the sake of harmony, each taking a step back was the best solution. I¡¯m just here for the money, and you¡¯re here to protect the people. Then I¡¯ll stop harming your people, and you¡¯ll stop ruining my channel to earn money. Everyone will be spared some trouble. Unfortunately, Anthony had never been one to follow the rules. ¡°But I cannot feel your sincerity.¡± Anthony pointed at the wooden bats that the men were holding. The men looked at each other; they had been tasked with scaring Anthony, but these things were easier done than said. Do we have to spell everything out? Before the group of men decided what to do, Anthony opened his lips to say, ¡°Plus, it¡¯s fun ying with your boss.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn A harmless smile hung on his cute face, but the content was not as friendly as he made it out to be. ¡°So, I don¡¯t feeling like giving him face. What do you think about that?¡± Wait, is he taunting us? The leader replied in a darker tone, ¡°Then we¡¯ll be forced not to show you face as well.¡± When he finished, the atmosphere in the alley tensed like a battle was about to erupt. ... When Ye Shuang had gone to the nightclub to haul Anthony back with Little Brother Ye, Ye Shuang had warned her brother that Anthony¡¯s curiosity was much more dangerous than normal people¡¯s. Since he had the power, good physical skill, and a powerful survival ability, he had more than enough survivability to satisfy his curiosity and desire for interesting things. Normal people would limit their curiosity and desire due to morality. Even if they feltpelled by their eager heart, their dreams could not be made into reality due to theirck of ability. However, Anthony wasn¡¯t held back by these conditions. When he was interested in somethingmon, what he might do could be called a prank. When he was interested in the security system of the Pentagon, what he might do would be called a crime. One day, when he was interested in an atomic bomb, Anthony could be called a terrorist. Therefore, before knowing Anthony¡¯s bottom line, Ye Shuang had warned Little Brother Ye from getting too close to Anthony. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you want to y games together, but do not get involved in any of Anthony¡¯s schemes, or I¡¯ll butcher you alive,¡± she had said. On top of that, Ye Shuang had no power to gauge what Anthony might do next. The man¡¯s decisions and actions were controlled by strokes of inspiration; there was no logic. But knowing was different from seeing. When she saw with her own eyes the group of people that copsed around Anthony, Ye Shuang, who just arrived, had the desire to p her hand on her forehead. Anthony was talking on the phone, which was connected to his iPad. Anthony was rambling in English until he saw Ye Shuang. ¡°So... Hey, Xiao Shuang, why are you here?¡± He raised his hand happily and greeted her in Chinese. ¡°I just got to know an interesting new friend.¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t think we can be considered friends.¡± An old, raspy voice came from the other end of the phone; it carried a slow-burning fire. ¡°So you know Chinese?¡± Damn kid, why did he act like he does not know thenguage and ramble all those things with me? No, wait! The voice became alert. ¡°You were purposely dragging the time to trace my IP?¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± Anthony said happily. ¡°Congrattions, your guess is correct, and I already know your current location.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She raised her brow to ask for rification. Anthony shrugged before winking at her and cing his finger on his lips. He pulled Ye Shuang out of the alley with a giggle and continued the conversation on the phone. After he climbed into the car that Ye Shuang had parked at the mouth of the alley, Ye Shuang decided to drive the man home. While in the car, Ye Shuang listened to the phone conversation. Since Anthony did not sound like he was going to make a mess out of it, she did not intervene. She drove while waiting patiently for them to end the phone conversation. When Anthony cut the call, she asked, ¡°So what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Hmm, to put it simply, this was just a scouting match.¡± Anthony tossed the phone that he had grabbed from the leader away. He rummaged through his bag to take out the wool cap that he had ced inside his bag before the fight began and ced it back on his head. ¡°For example, I have a pair of Aces, and he also has a pair of Aces. Therefore, he wanted to discuss the possibility of a truce, but this truce is only on the surface. Thus, I warned him¡ªI actually have a pair of Jokers...¡± Ye Shuang arranged the information. After the battle at the An family, the opponent realized Anthony¡¯s ability and did not want to continue battling the expert. Therefore, he decided to take a step back, but the temporary retreat would notst forever, so Anthony took the initiative to warn the opponent that his trump card was more powerful than they thought. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯re going to push them over the edge?¡± Anthony continued to rummage through his bag. He held his broken phone and pouted sadly. ¡°They won¡¯t. It¡¯s the same for all underground organizations throughout the world. They only care about money; they won¡¯te after people that they shouldn¡¯t for the sake of face. Xiao Shuang, look, they broke my phone.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless, looking at the tears that seemed to threaten to fall out of Anthony¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s broken, then just buy a new one. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re low on cash...¡± ¡°But remodding a new phone is going to be difficult.¡± Anthony sighed. He knew it was impossible for salvage the phone, so he pulled out the motherboard and crushed it into even smaller pieces and threw them out the window at five minutes intervals. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re going to get me into trouble!¡± Ye Shuang roared. What is wrong with this man! ¡°If an expert got all of these pieces, they might recover my personal information!¡± Anthony puffed up his cheeks and pouted. ¡°How can I let these people make use of my baby?¡± Those kinds of experts would not be strolling the road to purposely collect your phone pieces, would they? Furthermore, have you no idea how dangerous the traffic is in China. Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re having fun. If I get given a ticket, you¡¯re going to pay for it.¡± After Ye Shuang dropped Anthony home, she rushed back to her parent¡¯s ce. When she arrived, it was almost midnight. When Ye Shuang opened the door, holding the box, she saw Mother Ye sitting in the living room watching her drama. Father Ye had already gone to bed. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you¡¯re home?¡± Mother Ye heard the door open, and she stood up happily to wee her daughter home. ¡°Is the box heavy? Come, let me help you.¡± Ye Shuang did not let Mother Ye take it. She hugged the box and closed the door with her other hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother Yao¡¯s restaurant manager stuffed the box full. The seafoodbined with the ice is several kilos; I don¡¯t want you to injure your back.¡± As she spoke, Ye Shuang already wandered into the kitchen. Ye Shuang put the box down, and the box filled with seafood surprised Mother Ye. ¡°So many?¡± ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t know at first. I only realized it after I saw the list.¡± Ye Shuang also did not know what to say. Even though he said it was just a bonus for his workers, it looked like Yao Zhixing had ordered his men to give something special for Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang rummaged into the box and took out a Boston lobster from the bottom. ¡°Cook this tomorrow. It won¡¯t be fresh if we keep it until New Year. We can keep the rest in the fridge.¡± Mother Ye started to clean up the fridge. She replied happily, ¡°Good idea. Tony ising over tomorrow. This will perfect for the guest.¡± ¡°I also think so, then tomorrow...¡± Ye Shuang nodded when it hit her. ¡°Wait!¡± She raised her head in shock. ¡°Tony ising over tomorrow? Why did no one tell me about this?¡± Oh my God! That golden retriever ising over again? Chapter 169 - The Underground Organization

Chapter 169: The Underground Organization

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang finally understood Han Chu¡¯s previousint. No matter how Anthony was, his ability to garner the favor of the elders was incredible. She had not been there to witness it for herself when she was out for work, but today, she finally got a real taste. Father Ye was a serious person and preferred young people with actual talent; Mother Ye naturally liked those who looked pretty and had a sweet mouth. Anthony matched their taste perfectly; he would bounce to Father Ye to talk about economics and business, and then he would run to Mother Ye to act cute and be nice. It was Ye Shuang who ved away in the kitchen, but when she turned to looked, no one in the family cared about her contribution; they were busy having fun with Anthony. It was unbearable! ¡°Tony! Come help chop the garlic!¡± Ye Shuang hissed through her teeth to order therge golden retriever. ¡°Okay!¡± Anthony entered the kitchen with a smiling face. Hisrge body upied almost half of the kitchen. Mother Ye was about toin about how rude it was to order the guest around when Father Ye coughed to change the subject. As a father of a daughter, no matter how much he liked the young man, he would not put him above his own daughter. If the young couple did not have that intention, then he would not have minded, but if there was that possibility, how could the son-inw not help around at home? Ye Shuang ordered Anthony to chop the ingredients. As she ced the lobster into the steamer, she perked her ears up to listen to the movement in the living room. Then she asked, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you about yesterday. It¡¯s about those people who inserted Xu Jian into An Empire, right? You¡¯ve shown your pair of jokers, so do you n to just scare them away, or is that just a sign of what¡¯s toe?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Anthony smiled, and as he chopped the garlic, he asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Han Chu said you¡¯ll most likely make a bigger mess of this.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Anthony silently for half a minute and told him the result of her discussion with Han Chu on the phone. ¡°Our case is only fix the An family and not ruin the underground moneyundering organization. If you¡¯re going to create some trouble, stoping over that often. My parents are old already; they can¡¯t stomach the stress.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Anthony shrugged and whistled. ¡°I just want to see how good they are. I have no intention of helping the US deal with their criminal gang.¡± ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Ye Shuang dragged her inflection out. ¡°They¡¯re from America?¡± ¡°...¡± Anthony recovered and puffed out his cheeks toin. ¡°Honey, you trapped me.¡± Ye Shuang raised her thumb and signaled for the man to continue. Anthony shrugged and continued with a straight face. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if you find out. In the real underground world, this kind ofrge moneyundering organization doesn¡¯t have just one local base; they have their own banks and many registeredpanies all over the world. Then they use the economy or the books between thepanies tounder the money until it¡¯s clean. ¡°Since the books record the fluctuation during normal running of thepany, increase and decrease in assets is something verymon. Other than that, foreign transactions go through many hoops, so tracing the origin of the money would be very difficult. This way, they can use the transaction to move the money away, to be a clean and legal ¡®source of ie¡¯. San Lin City didn¡¯t have this kind of base before because of its size, but recently, things have changed. Therefore, more and morepanies have fallen under their influence.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After Anthony finished chopping the garlic, he was tasked with chopping the mushrooms. Ye Shuang wanted to hear the rest of the story, and she did not want to see the man keep brushing up on his affection level with her parents. Thus, she gave him plenty of task to do in the kitchen, and Anthony continued speaking while he worked. ¡°Sending a corporate spy to infiltrate established localpanies is the mostmon method used by moneyundering organizations when they enter a new market. ¡°Hmm... It¡¯s like a hacker using a Trojan virus to take over a normal person¡¯sputer to cover their own IP and sacrifice the other person¡¯s system tounch an attack.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°So, you mean, the An family is theputer system that was targeted? Now that you mention it, Xu Jian found his way into the board of directions and thus gain the power to control some stuff. I thought he was only in it for the money, but now it sounds like he¡¯s involved in some illegal dealings!¡± Xu Jian was the Trojan, and the An family was theputer system. When the organization needed it, they could control An Empire through Xu Jian. ¡°I believe your little lover doesn¡¯t know all this.¡± Anthony attacked the member from his own gender with a smile. ¡°Based on his intelligence, he won¡¯t have seen so far into the future. At least if he knew it¡¯s a moneyundering business, he would have hidden himself as best as he could. Of course, I don¡¯t expect everyone to have my IQ.¡± ¡°Xu Jian did all this because his uncle ordered him to,¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°Based on what you said, the organization is the final boss, but under them, there are plenty ofckeys. Uncle Xu is probably from the lowest level of those in the know, and then Xu Jian is even lower than him. He put on such a big show at An Empire because he thought that was the final target.¡± The Xi Hwa Organization that recently appeared at San Lin City was registered under Uncle Xu¡¯s name. Yao Zhixing¡¯s family had already seen their problem, so they had stayed away from it. When Ye Shuang asked Yao Zhixing about it, he had even warned her about the danger of thispany. These members of the upper society had their own channels ofmunication. If Yao Zhixing already knew about this, then it should have been the same for the other people. Other than the An family, who was unlucky to have the useless son, the otherrge corporations in San Lin City should be fine. Ye Shuang pushed a onion to Anthony. ¡°Dice that... In any case, I don¡¯t care about others, just don¡¯t make this a bigger deal than it is. Have I told you about the Xi Hwa Organization? That Xu Jian¡¯s uncle¡¯spany. I believe the moneyundering organization is using that as its local base here in San Lin City. Be careful when you deal with them.¡± Tears ran out of Anthony¡¯s eyes, and he sniffled. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me... This onion is so potent.¡± Serves you right! Ye Shuang was d. She, of course, would not tell the bad guy to soak the knife in cold water before cutting the onion. The sides were ready and so was the lobster. Ye Shuang kicked Anthony out of the kitchen. She melted the butter and stir-fried it with the sides. Then she added white wine to stew. She drenched the lobster with the dressing and added slices of cheese on top before sending it into the oven. Twenty minutester, dinner was served. Little Brother Ye was at school preparing for an exam, but it was New Year. Of course, he would not miss it after he knew they were having a marvelous dinner. Therefore, the lobster was only out of the oven for several minutes before the front door was pushed open, and a head of spiky hair rushed in. ¡°Did you wait for me? I purposely came back for dinner! Don¡¯t finish all the good stuff and just leave me with the leftovers!¡± As the man of the house, Father Ye naturally scolded him. ¡°We have a guest. Please conduct yourself ordingly!¡± Little Brother Ye was scolded pretty much every day, so he did not mind that at all. The smile on his face only grew bigger when he saw Anthony. ¡°Tony! It¡¯s so wonderful that you¡¯re here. Tomorrow, I have an English exam... Huh? Why does the color of your cap look so familiar?¡± ¡°Have your sister teach you. Tomorrow, Tony still needs to work.¡± This time, even Mother Ye could not help but chime in. Little Brother Ye felt like crying, could he not even have some face at his own home? Did they know how important the exam was? ¡°Go wash your hands, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Ye Shuang came out of kitchen with a sigh, holding a te of beef. At the end of the day, this was Little Brother Ye¡¯s own fault. Who told him to bring Anthony home to gloat whenever he had the time, so proud of having a foreign friend? With his power, Little Brother Ye was no match for Anthony. Little Brother Ye tossed the question about the cap out of his mind and rushed into the kitchen to wash his hands. Anthony chatted with Father Ye at the dinner table, talking about the difference in educational system between the east and west. ording to Han Chu, Anthony was a good student. He was an Ivy League student who had won many schrships. He had already worked plenty of jobs before. Mother Ye felt like sleeping when she heard their conversation, so she turned on the television to keep herself awake. She surfed through the channels when a familiar face appeared on screen. Apanying the happy music of theme, Brother Shuang¡¯s impossibly handsome face froze on the screen for three whole seconds. Mother Ye was choked by her ss of water. She just wanted to scream for the rest of her family toe watch when she realized something was wrong. She quickly swallowed the word of praise that came to mouth. ¡°Husband! Xiao Feng! Come take a look at the television!¡± Ye family was willing to show her face. Father Ye stopped the conversation and turned to look. Even Little Brother Ye poked his head out from the kitchen. Anthony could not understand their sudden excitement. He turned to look with confusion and grabbed the cap on his head. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Ye?¡± Mother Ye was excited. She turned back with stars in her eyes, ¡°Tony also knows our... I mean Xiao Shuang¡¯s friend?¡± Anthony was confused. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s Xiao Shuang¡¯s partner. Erm, does he alsoe here often?¡± Chapter 170 - Marry Us

Chapter 170: Marry Us

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Nowadays, new movies would be aggressively promoted before the premier. After the premier, the fire wouldst for almost two weeks, and then the ticket sales would rise or drop depending on the reviews. Thus, the topic would remain in the media for about a month. Whether a movie was popr or not, it could be discerned within this one month, but this new film was slightly different. Due to the small incident that happened during the premier, even though the news did not blow up, it still had its influence. The focus of the media and the fans was on the rtionship between the ¡®brothers¡¯. They were curious about the truth and tried to see whether there were any clues about the rtionship between Brother Shuang and Celebrity Luo or a response from Tian Mo Media. In any case, the focus of the critics and fans was on the rumors, not on the film itself. After realizing that Tian Mo Media did not have any response and that the rumors were nothing but a ¡®misunderstanding¡¯, people started to pay focus back to the film itself, then... Then, Brother Shuang became famous. Just as Luo Mingxin predicted, the film¡¯s main storyline was drama and detective. With Director Zhou¡¯s power and Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting, it was natural that the film would be popr. However, poprity did not really trante to quality. To put it simply, the plot was too direct. It might have been interesting to watch, but there was nothing worth remembering about it. The soul of this movie was the big brother of ¡®Liu Xuan¡¯. Only by having the actor ying this character to its maximum potential could the soul of the movie be found. In the few scenes that were spread throughout the movie, he had to evoke the pain and regret in the audience¡¯s hearts, and that would add some artistic merit to thismercial film. Brother Shuang had outdone himself. Director Zhou had also worked his magic. He spliced some of the memories between the siblings together, and just as everyone was submerged in the beauty of the big brother, he made them take a bat to the head. The camera turned, and the darkened screen produced a loud, ominous crashing sound. When the screen lit up again, Brother Shuang was dying, and the white cloth was slowly being covered over his body. The audience was sighing at the big brother¡¯s handsomeness for one second but cried the next. Even though they knew this was an extra character and death was inevitable... How could you kill such a handsome man so soon? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What about the happy memories with the little brother that we¡¯re promised? They continued to watch and realized that all the good memories were lies. After the big brother¡¯s death, the truth slowly surfaced. The little brother¡¯s immaturity was exposed to the audience. Inparison to the man whom the little brother had be, the raucous child at the beginning was horrid and deplorable. He had such a perfect brother to protect him, but he did not understand the meaning of this love. He would rather believe his so-called friend and lover until the day the sky fell on his head. Rather, it was because the big brother did not gloat about his love and the sacrifices that he had made for his brother that the audience could not help but feel bad for this perfect man. The lowered gaze after his little brother left in a fit, the habit he had of pulling his brother¡¯s nket over after he returnedte from work, the shadow of him eating dinner at therge dining table alone, the cold coffee that reached his lips but did not sip, and his cold gaze that looked out the window at his little brother who was leaving... He did not say anything and had a detached expression and gaze, but he had done everything for his little brother withoutint. It was not until his departure that Liu Xuan understood the silent sacrifice that he had been the beneficiary of, but it was already toote for regrets. Even if Liu Xuan managed to be the lynchpin in the business world in the end, in the audience¡¯s eyes,pared to the big brother, he was still somewhatcking. This contrast pulled at people¡¯s heartstrings. Whenever Liu Xuan reached sess, they would sigh involuntarily. s, the person he wanted to celebrate with was already gone. The shorter the memory, the more precious the ¡®big brother¡¯ became. Just like the main character, the audience did not want the shining emperor to lose himself in the movement of time. Even though they knew that he would not show himself again, they would not let him go blurry in their memory. The repeated regret, the repeated memory, the repeated crazy mourning. They missed his smile, his once glory. They missed how radiant he was. Even if it was just a temporary solution, even if they knew the memory was going to make the pain even sharper and the loneliness stronger, they could not stop the memory. He was more amazing than the main character, more deserving of being idolized. However, the separation of life and death made him a shadow that the main character would never reach. The regret, the dissatisfaction, and the helplessness at this result could not be changed. At the end of the movie, everything was settled. Liu Xuan found his sess and managed to get his vengeance. He was resting on the chair on the balcony. In this twilight period between consciousness and dream, the big brother¡¯s soul appeared beside him. The lips twitched into a small smile that was radiant with warmth. The calm eyes were filled with gentleness. Using that detached voice, he called out the main character¡¯s pet name. ¡°Xiao Xuan... you¡¯ve finally grown up.¡± In that moment, almost every member of the audience before the screen started to cry. It felt like they had been on a long journey and had finally found the person they were looking for. Be it a soul or an imagination, be it a ghost movie or a crime drama, with the appearance of Brother Shuang, everything was right with the world again. Big brother, please marry us! We also miss you and want you toe to our home, big brother! Two weeks after the movie¡¯s premier, the reviews finally appeared online. After half a month of silence, the film that did not cause any initial stir finally found its poprity. The thing that surprised Celebrity Luo and Director Zhou was that the most radiant star from this movie was not the male or female lead but Brother Shuang, who had fewer scenes than many supporting characters. ¡®Big brother, marry us!¡¯ became a viral saying online, and the fans, regardless of their gender, begged for big brother toe to their home¡ªpart of them were even Luo Mingxin¡¯s loyal fans. When Luo Mingxin called Director Zhou to ask about the ticket sales, he could not help but sigh. ¡°This is... surprising.¡± Chapter 171 - Little Brother Emo

Chapter 171: Little Brother Emo

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°There¡¯s nothing surprising about this. I have a very good eye,¡± Director Zhou gloated. ¡°This was released in December, so I can register it for Oscar and make use of the fame to make it even brighter.¡± ¡°It might be popr, but it won¡¯t help with winning the prize.¡± Luo Mingxin chuckled with a sigh. ¡°Recent Oscar winners have mostly been biopics; there is not much room formercial films. Even with the added soul, it¡¯s still steps away from others. I¡¯ve seen this year¡¯spetition; have you seen the foreign movies released in November and December? Everyone is trying to release their movies by the end of the year.¡± Even though it was amercial film, a creation of Director Zhou¡¯s would not be fully based in love and thriller. Other than the soul of the big brother, the focus was also on the business tactics that the big brother tried to teach his little brother. Maniption of the economy, crossing swords withmercial spies, the undercurrent of dangers in the shadows... The interconnected plot, the continuous battles, even though there were no swords and guns, it was still quite gripping. These were all elements that made the movie a good one. However, no matter how good the script was, it could not change the fact that the movie itself was a business type thriller. Brother Shuang had added a newyer to the story, but it would not change the fact that it had multipleyers that could make the audience reflect on certain topics in society. Combined with the natural disadvantage of a national film... Director Zhou sighed. He thought there was hope that it might get a few awards at the Oscars, but who knew the big bosses at Hollywood would release their new films around the end of the year? Probably they saw theck ofpetition in the early part of the year and purposely came to fight for the crown. Luo Mingxin listened to Director Zhou¡¯s grumbling on the phone as he flipped through the script that he had just received. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Director Zhou, you also know the favored theme for Chinese films are historical films. If you start preparing for this Oligarchy of Nobility that I¡¯m currently reading, you should have a fine chance at next year¡¯s Oscars...¡± ¡°You really n to continue your contract with Tian Mo Media?¡± Director Zhou was stunned. ¡°...There is no certainty in the entertainment business. Since Boss Mo is willing to take a step back and there¡¯s a good script avable, why wouldn¡¯t I continue the contract?¡± Luo Mingxin was also feeling helpless. He might have said a lot of pretty words, but if he was given a second choice, of course he would not choose apany that he was one step away from abandoning. Ye Shuang had told him she was going to find Xiao Zhu Hou to talk about the contract of scriptwriter, and several dayster, Tian Mo Media offered him a script adapted from Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s novel. Even a blind person could see the connection between the two. Luo Mingxin did make a call to confirm, and the other party admitted it rather easily. As she did, she pointed something important to him. On one hand, he had Miao Yi, who had recently signed quite a number of big stars, and on the other, there was Tian Mo, who had to rely on him for star power. Whichpany would be more willing to spend their resources on him? Tian Mo¡¯s boss was straightforward in his tactics. Even though creating rumors to destroy one¡¯s career was not a good thing, Boss Mo was open with his dissatisfaction and would let him know how he was feeling. Miao Yi¡¯s boss hid his real intention behind a smile. While he offered something to lead one into his grasp, he cut off one¡¯s ability to run away. He acted innocent like he had not done anything, but he had taken all the advantages. Which person would make one feel safer in a cooperation? Luo Mingxin was not a dumb person, and he knew that he was being manipted. However, rationality won over sentiments, so naturally, he selected thepany that he would have a greater future in. Now that Tian Mo had regained their footing and procured a new source of scripts, afterparing the contracts, resources offered by bothpanies, and their bosses¡¯ personality... Luo Mingxin realized that staying at Tian Mo might give him a better future. ¡°Hmm, Miao Yi is also not bad, but it has risen too fast,¡± Director Zhou said. ¡°A few of my old friends could produce one or two films before this, but after joining Miao Yi for half a year, they¡¯ve not even touched a camera. ¡°A while ago, some of them called me to ask if I was looking for assistant director. They said if they do not touch the camera soon, they might forget how to operate it. ¡°Miao Yi was fast and quick in digging up the talent, but they do not have enough resources to start the movies. Other than that, they have to consider the assignment of screening dates and cinemas. They cannot have their own movies fight among themselves, right?¡± Luo Mingxinughed. ¡°Then you¡¯re lucky. I remember Director Zhou¡¯s friends are all quite famous, right? But I need to consider the casting list for this Oligarchy of Nobility further. There aren¡¯t that many main characters, but every single one of them is quite important.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even said I¡¯m willing to take on this movie... Wait a minute, even if I do n to shoot it, it¡¯s me who deals with the casting, so why are you considering the list?¡± Director Zhou was frustrated. In this world, who had heard it was the main actor who cast the other actors? It was either the director or the producer. The topic soon changed from the new movie¡¯s potential, to Luo Mingxin¡¯s contract, to the movie¡¯s casting. ¡°Sigh, if only Ye Shuang was willing to go into the entertainment business...¡± ... Ye Shuang did not know about the two men who had lost their sleep talking about her. She was too busy following up on Anthony¡¯s business. When she turned back to her male form, she hid herself at her home. The day after Anthony came to the Ye family for the dinner, Ye Shuang realized that Brother Shuang had gone viral on the inte. The people were dissatisfied that Brother Shuang was not willing to show himself for an interview. He rejected all the offers to appear on television shows and inte programs. Until now, he had only shown himself twice, once was as a side character for the movie and also as a main character for a local real estatemercial. He was so difficult to keep track of, and that only added to his mystery. With the fans pushing his poprity to the top, not only was Director Zhou harassed, even the customer service at Noah Real Estate had started to get busy again. When Fang Mo received the report from his people, he was stunned. It had been quite some time since his previous date with his buddy. He thought that his friend had gone silent, but when he was not paying attention, he had created more chaos around the nation again? It was a coincidence that this year¡¯s Lunar New Year, Fang Mo had to stay in San Lin City to manage the localpany. Since he had no family to gather with, he sent Brother Shuang an invitation to attend a party that he was going to throw. The party could be considered an end-of-year party for Noah Real Estate. Other than his workers, Fang Mo also invited a few of his friends. Brother Shuang did note from a famous family, but he himself was famous enough, so it was fair for him to receive an invitation. Ye Shuang thought about it after she received the invitation. She was particrly friendly with the family on the first floor over the following two days. She had helped the granny on the first floor babysit her grandkid. She yed with the two-year-old granddaughter for two days and finally captured the heart of another child. With the girl¡¯s help, she managed to maintain her male form until the day of the party. She left home at 4 pm and drove to the party venue. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± When Ye Shuang¡¯s car arrived at the parking lot, there were already people waiting for her. When they saw the license tes that their boss had specially mentioned, they quickly rushed over to hand her a card. ¡°Boss told us to refer you to his private underground parking spot. There¡¯s a special elevator, and the adjacent parking spots are reserved for managers, so you don¡¯t need to worry about interruption.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang nodded politely and was once again impressed by Fang Mo¡¯s forethought. After epting the card, she followed the direction given by the man and soon found the parking spot. Ye Shuang parked the car and walked to use the elevator. The elevator door just opened, and Ye Shuang had not even gotten the chance to get in when another car arrived. There seemed to be a driver because before the car was even parked, the person in the passenger seat got out, and the driver moved to park the car while the man walked to the elevator. Only those in business or upper society would park here. Ye Shuang held the elevator door open out of courtesy. After the man got in and removed his sunsses, both of them were surprised. This was someone she knew. It was An Zixuan, who had been chased overseas by Sister Shuang. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om At the time, to lure Xu Jian to take the bait, they had to deal with the uncertainty of An Zixuan. Now that the dust had settled at An Empire and Anthony had tied up all the loose ends, no one would mind if Anthony returned to thepany. The first time Ye Shuang saw An Zixuan, it was at An Zining¡¯s ce. He was both sessful in terms of business and love at the time, so he looked happy and calm. When she saw him again at the bar, An Zixuan had finally seen through the mask of his so-called lover. He was down in the dumps. And now... if not for the simrity in the facial features, Ye Shuang would not have thought that she was looking at the same person. The current An Zixuan had resentment and hatred in his eyes. It was unclear whether he had been dumped again when he was overseas or there was no one to help him walk out of the trauma, but he looked just like those annoying teens who hated everyone and everything. ¡°Hello, are you going to Noah Real Estate¡¯s party as well?¡± Brother Shuang was now a public figure, so he easily ignored the resentment in An Zixuan¡¯s eyes. She recovered quickly from her initial shock and shed a smile that lit up her handsome face. ¡°Oh, yes.¡± An Zixuan was still stunned. As he answered, his expression shifted, and he staggered involuntarily back. After the man answered, Ye Shuang pressed the button for the top floor. The elevator door was closed, and An Zixuan was standing in the way. Before the man got injured, Ye Shuang quickly reached out to grab him and pull him in with as light of a touch as possible. Because she was careful not to injure the man, her movement and expression were gentle and careful. This surprised An Zixuan again. His eyes softened quite a bit. When he heard the elevator door closed behind him, he slowly understood why the man suddenly reached out to grab him. The elevator started to move upward. Ye Shuang smiled politely and nudged back slightly to maintain his polite fa?ade. Then she turned her attention to the number above the door. After three seconds of silence, An Zixuan suddenly spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± He really did not believe that people in San Lin City would not know about the big joke called the An family¡¯s young master. They kept whispering horrible things behind his back... but An Zixuan did not expect that he would be the recipient of such peaceful gaze. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at the man with a surprised gaze. She used one second tob through her memory and confirmed that An Zixuan had only met her female form, so she used her brilliant acting to shake her head with sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been spending my time in Jing Hu City and Shanghai on business, so I¡¯m not familiar with people from San Lin City.¡± When An Zixuan heard this answer, he sighed silently in relief, and the expression on his face became more natural. The light in the elevator was very bright. Ye Shuang¡¯s skin was unblemished, and it was practically glowing in the light. Combined with his handsome features and buff body, looking at him gave the impression that one was looking at a Greek sculpture. It was not that An Zixuan did not follow the news, but his original focus had been surrounding Xu Jian and the An family¡¯s business, so as famous as Brother Shuang was, for An Zixuan, who did not read the entertainment news, Ye Shuang¡¯s face was one of those handsome faces that he saw on television and on the street. However, when he saw the man in person, An Zixuan realized that this man¡¯s handsomeness was far greater than he anticipated. Ye Shuang was already used to the poprity her male form enjoyed. It was still eptable when she was in her female form. There werepliments, but people would not stare at her until they lost focus. Even before she became a star, there were people on the street walking into poles because they were too busy staring at here... including both males and females. Because of that, Ye Shuang did not think much of the gaze that An Zixuan kept tossing her way. She kept her expression neutral like she did not notice anything. Her expression did not even twitch until the door opened. Of course, her attitude confirmed the answer that she had given An Zixuan earlier. If they had heard about An Zixuan before, they would not have been able to face him so calmly! Especially the males! She nodded politely at An Zixuan as she stepped out of the elevator. She scanned the party and soon found her target. The employees who attended the party were surprised. They knew that their boss would invite several guests for the annual party, but no one expected this year¡¯s guest would be so surprising and good on the eyes. Fang Mo noticed the sudden silence at the party. He turned around, and as he expected, he saw Ye Shuang standing at the elevator looking at him with a half-smile. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Fang Mo smiled brightly and was about to walk forward when he halted. An Zixuan? Who invited him? Chapter 172 - Uninvited Guest

Chapter 172: Uninvited Guest

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An Zixuan was now like a hot potato in San Lin City. Even though Mr. Fang had hired Anthony to help save the An family¡¯spany and he had been doing a marvelous job, at the end of the day, the An family¡¯s business had to be given back to an An. As impressive as Anthony was, they would not let him manage thepany forever. This was the point of contention for the An family¡¯s elders. Their daughter was very nice, but if she refused to reconcile with the Chen family, then they would not be cooperating with the Chen family¡¯spany. If they did reconcile, the baby in their daughter¡¯s stomach definitely would not have the surname An. Their son was not bad, but the fatal point was that he liked men. The two elders hadpromised already¡ªhe could have his true love if only he married someone for the sake of his public image. If he produced a grandchild for the An family, he could do whatever he wanted, but he refused to do even that. The An family could not just let their lineage end. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Therefore, the two elders were caught in this difficulty; they looked at their daughter and believed perhaps they could convince her to get back together with Chen He and produce another progeny with the An surname. Then they looked at their son, thinking perhaps they could still convince him to just treat childbirth as a mission. They were caught in a difficulty and so was everyone else¡ªthe An family¡¯s young master had not really lost his hope yet, so should they befriend him or not? When people threw parties, those who were friends with the An family would find themselves with this conundrum. Not inviting An Zixuan meant isting him; if he really regained his footing in the future, it would be unhealthy for business. However, if he was invited, it would be awkward for everyone. Before this, even if people knew about his sexuality, they could pretend not to know anything, but now that the cat was out of the bag and An Zixuan was all sharp due to the trauma, inviting him would ruin the partypletely! It was an impossible choice to make, so some simply wrote in the invitation that was sent to the two elders, ¡°We invite the younger generation to attend.¡± Whether you¡¯re sending the daughter or son is your decision. Whomever it is, we¡¯ll be weing. Therefore, the conundrum was tossed back to the An family elders. Then again, they did not want to send their son out to offend other people either! ¡°Wait, so it wasn¡¯t you who invited An Zixuan?¡± After Fang Mo greeted An Zixuan, thetter nced at Fang Mo and Ye Shuang before heading for the bar to grab some alcohol. Ye Shuang led Fang Mo to a quiet ce to talk. After listening to what Fang Mo had to say, Ye Shuang said, ¡°I saw hime from your special parking spot. Without the card prepared by your assistant, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to park there. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to call your people to ask about this?¡± Fang Mo frowned, and his eyes darkened. ¡°You said that he came from the special parking lot? Right, both of you rode the VIP elevator together... Excuse me a moment.¡± Then, Fang Mo took several steps away to pull out his phone and make a call. Naturally, Ye Shuang did not follow; this was not her business to care about. Furthermore, even standing where she was, she could hear the phone conversation clearly. Therefore, she chewed on a small cookie, and while she looked to be spacing out, she was actually eavesdropping on Fang Mo¡¯s conversation. ording to the summary from Fang Mo¡¯s assistant, An Zixuan was indeed an invited guest. Even though Fang Mo himself did not send the invitation, the invitation was given by the Beijing headquarters. Then some privacy issue was involved. Fang Mo stuck his ear close to the phone and turned to smile apologetically at Ye Shuang before walking out of the party with a dark expression. He was probably going to contact the headquarters. Ye Shuang arranged her thoughts. Why would the mainpany intervene into the branch at San Lin City? Why did they invite An Zixuan? Do they n to extend an olive branch while he is down? If this is just a social event, why did Fang Mo¡¯s face look so dark earlier? Is there something else I¡¯m unaware of? While her CPU was fully running, the couch next to her moved. Ye Shuang stopped her thought and turned to look. An Zixuan had moved over with a ss of wine in his hand. He also turned to look at her. ¡°Are you the face for Noah Real Estate?¡± Ye Shuang examined An Zixuan¡¯s expression closely¡ªforced calmness that could not hide his nervousness. He seemed to be watching his attitude closely, which made him appear unnatural. It should be the unconscious self-defense mechanism... Looks like the man has suffered a lottely, so he¡¯s sensitive to other people¡¯s reaction. Such a suspicious type that can be triggered easily. ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and smiled. ¡°Getting to know Fang Mo was just an ident. At the time, hispany nned to shoot amercial, and I need a job and money, so I epted his offer. They probably have someone else prepared to be their spokesperson. I don¡¯t n to be in the entertainment business, so they¡¯ll probably have someone else in theirmercial in the future.¡± ¡°Need money?¡± An Zixuan was surprised; he did not expect Ye Shuang¡¯s reason to be so... mundane. However, after giving it some thought, he realized that the answer felt the most realistic. Everyone wanted to move up in life, but some had smaller goals and others bigger goals. Some would be satisfied with just enough while other would never be satisfied even if they had the world. Probably due to the honesty in Ye Shuang¡¯s answer, An Zixuan¡¯s tense muscles slowly rxed, and his expression looked more natural. ¡°You¡¯re right, everyone needs money.¡± Then, he seemed to remember something and chuckled. ¡°But most would not be so honest to admit that; they act a certain way but present themselves another way, real bitches acting like saint.¡± Huh, is he talking about his ¡®true love¡¯? Ye Shuang smiled but did not answer. Then again, how could she answer? Saying that she was a saint sound fake. Saying she was a bitch... Who would admit something like that? An Zixuan realized that something was off after those words left his lips. He looked at the awkward expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face and panicked. He flustered like a child who was caught making a mistake. ¡°I... I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and smiled understandingly. ¡°I know, you must have remembered someone else.¡± An Zixuan was stunned. After several seconds of silence, when he wanted to say something, Fang Mo¡¯s voice came from behind the sofa. ¡°Do you mind if I join the both of you?¡± Ye Shuang had already heard Fang Mo¡¯s footsteps before he arrived, so she was not surprised. However, An Zixuan¡¯s expression shifted immediately. His rxed expression became tense, and the guard went up immediately as he turned to look at Fang Mo. There was a trace of mockery in his voice. ¡°Of course, CEO Fang is wee to join us, but the thing is, I¡¯m just about to leave. I¡¯m sorry.¡± An Zixuan stood up from the sofa. Before Fang Mo could say anything, he had already left. ¡°This Mr. An sure is...¡± Fang Moughed bitterly. ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding between the both of you?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. The way An Zixuan acted looked like he actively disliked Fang Mo. It was not like he was acting this way because of the rumors. After all, at least An Zixuan conversed with her out of social courtesy, but he refused to even stay in the same conversation with Fang Mo, the host of the party he was attending! Fang Mo sighed and walked around the sofa to sit beside Ye Shuang. He looked tired. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore. The headquarters¡¯ intention is to match Xiao Fei with An Zixuan, so they invited him... Thankfully, since I¡¯ve invited you today, I¡¯ve barred Xiao Fei froming, or else I cannot imagine how awkward this would be.¡± Fang Mo understood the mainpany¡¯s intention. Noah Real Estate was something like a family business, but its familial influence was much less obvious than actual family businesses. The employees at Noah Real Estate would be assigned to a smallpany to gain experience, and in a way, that was the estate that was assigned by the family. His father was not very impressive among his age group and was not a direct descendent of the previous chairperson. Therefore, when it was Fang Mo¡¯s turn, he got a branch at a second-rate city like San Lin City. The children of powerful families usually had arranged marriages. Of course, there were examples of free love, but at least they had to prove that they were capable enough to escape from the fate of arranged marriage. Fang Mo was fine, but Fang Fei was a different story. It was already an open secret that An Zixuan would face difficulty finding a wife in San Lin City. A good family would avoid him like the gue, and a bad family would not be approved by the An family. Therefore, after some looking around, the headquarters probably thought this was a good time to marry Fang Fei off to An Zixuan to get some good points from the An Family. The An family¡¯s elders were satisfied; Fang Fei came from a respectable family, and her big brother was a shining star. Having her enter the family would not make them lose face and would resolve the biggest problem they were facing. The mainpany was also satisfied¡ªa girl in exchange for the affection of the family that had a monopoly on the electronics business in San Lin City. This was good for cooperation in the future. It was just the couple themselves and the girl¡¯s family who was not satisfied. Fang Mo was surprised by this decision. He was not informed of anything beforehand. If he did not marry his sister, then it would be hard for him to answer for his family, but if he married his sister, what kind of future would Fang Fei have with a homosexual? An Zixuan did not approve of Fang Fei, either. She was not only a woman but a pretty useless one at that. If he was forced to marry someone, at least he should find someone who could be his gal pal, right? But thisdy was arrogant and hard to please! Chapter 173 - Tricky Gossip

Chapter 173: Tricky Gossip

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Nowadays, many businesses grew into several areas; those that only focused on one field was extremely rare. This might be due to the need to expand the market, the desire to increase product chain, or just increased investment. Noah Corporation, for example, initially started with real estate, but after it grew bigger, it expanded to include hotels, retail stores, luxury brands, and even tourism and gaming. Therefore, the headquarters¡¯ decision to build a rtionship with the An family, which was in electronics, was understandable. Thetter not only had their own line of electronics but also investments in some retail stores and supermarkets. The trading of marketing channel and the possibility of future cooperation was good for both parties. This was simr to the marriage between the Chen and An families, the difference in main market did not mean that they could not work together to try to expand into another field. After Fang Mo returned with another ss of wine, he still sat down beside Ye Shuang to vent. Initially, he wanted to get an update on his friend¡¯s current situation, but who would have thought something like this would happen? Now he had lost all the mood to gossip about others. Resolving his own family issue had taken up most of his time and effort. ¡°Marriage between business families is somethingmon. After all, the circle is small. I¡¯m not saying this ispletely bad because at least their sense of money would be simr since they grew up in the same environment. But it¡¯s notpletely perfect either. At the very least, I always believed Fang Fei would end up with a man who had enough money to purchase a home for them, but I did not expect there was a choice like An Zixuan.¡± From his perspective, An Zixuan was a horrible choice not because of his personality but also because the man did not even like women. How could the marriage be a happy one? Ye Shuang also shook her head. ¡°Sorry, but I don¡¯t think I can help you with this. Maybe think about it this way: many marriages are only on the surface. Just in San Lin City alone, do you know how many extra-marital cases I¡¯ve epted? However, for other couples, it was the husband who had mistresses on the side, whereas in the future, your brother-inw would have male ones. Since you already knew about that, ignoring An Zixuan¡¯s sexuality, the risk of marrying him is simr to marrying any other men.¡± Who could guarantee Fang Fei that would have a stable marriage after she married a straight man? If the husband really did have an affair, be it male or female, it was still an affair. It was something for people to talk about, just one of them had a lower level of eptance among the public. ¡°I suppose you have a point.¡± Fang Mo thought about it and said bitterly, ¡°But the issue here is attitude. At least now everyone can see Xiao Fei is the least respected party in this whole transaction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just a psychological thing.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Either you resolve this with the headquarters so that your sister can have the freedom to love whoever she wants, or youmunicate with Mr. An. ¡°After having the child, both of them can have their own lives. After all, for most arranged marriages, it¡¯s only a surface thing, for example An Zining and Chen He... At least a homosexual won¡¯t suddenlye home with a baby.¡± Fang Mo choked and felt weirdly convinced by thest sentence Ye Shuang. ¡°You... really have no filter.¡± Ye Shuang could not help butugh; why must she have a filter? This was not really a taboo topic and nothing to be ashamed of. That was the truth. Everything had its pros and cons, and Fang Mo was really concerned about how his family would be perceived by the public. They continued chatting, and the topic changed. Fang Mo just wanted to find someone to share his trouble with, and he happened to find Ye Shuang. But at the end of the day, this was his family business, and Ye Shuang could not help even if she wanted to. Therefore, they just talked about it for a while. However, Ye Shuang felt they were going in circles. The solution had toe from himself. He had to list out the pros and cons and decide whether to ept this or not. If not, what ways he could use to evade this arranged marriage? The party was mainly about eating and drinking. Since this was apany party, the main purpose was to increase the workers¡¯ loyalty toward thepany and to increase the rtionship among the workers. The party offered a buffet, and people would chat among themselves. Halfway through the party, there would be an awards event to select the year¡¯s best worker and a luck draw to give away prizes. Ye Shuang nced at the prizes. Thepany sure had a big budget. The reward for the most hardworking employee was a small car. For Fang Mo, it would mean nothing, but for a white cor worker, it was a big surprise. The prizes had a level to them. The lowest was a cash coupon for a high-end supermarket; the highest was a powerfulputer. Other prizes included other smaller electronics, hampers, and the like. Basically, everyone would win something as long as they participated in the lucky draw. As the CEO, Fang Mo naturally took the stage to host the event. He apologized to Ye Shuang and walked to the stage. Naturally, Ye Shuang did not follow him. She was a guest, so she sat at the sidelines to enjoy the atmosphere. Probably because An Zixuan and Fang Mo had been sitting beside her all night, the other invited guests did not have the chance toe over. Now that the seat beside Ye Shuang was empty, a young man came over with a smile. ¡°Ye Shuang is it? I¡¯ve seen yourmercial.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Ye Shuang stood up and greeted back with politeness. ¡°Mr. Xu from the chain market, yes? I¡¯ve heard so many good things about you.¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s expression softened with sincerity. He was there to make good rtionships, so to be able to be recognized meant that the man valued him; of course, he was d. After exchanging some pleasantries with Ye Shuang, Mr. Xu waved at someone from the other corner. Minutester, the group that he had been talking to earlier also came over. Ye Shuang had to greet all of them politely. Thankfully, Yao Zhixing¡¯s group would normally talk about people in their circles, and Ye Shuang hade to know quite a few important names through Han Chu. Basically, after she matched the details to her memory, she could get everyone¡¯s name. Mr. Xu¡¯s group was d that Ye Shuang was so understanding. The distance between them closed before the conversation even began. ¡°I hear you¡¯re friends with Fang Mo? Why didn¡¯t youe to his previous parties? We could have gotten to know each other sooner.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote now. I¡¯ve not been in San Lin City for a while, and it¡¯s slightly inconvenient for me to leave the house. I¡¯m sure you understand.¡± Combined with the sincerity in his eyes and the awkwardness on his face, Brother Shuang managed to garner everyone¡¯s understanding with his acting. Mr. Xuughed. ¡°Xiao Ye sure is popr among women¡ªthat¡¯s something all of us guys hope for.¡± ¡°Being liked by one person is lucky. Two is charming. More than that...¡± Ye Shuang purposely sighed and then smiled. ¡°Honestly, when I go out now, I wear as manyyers as I can, afraid that people might yank them off me.¡± There was an incident in the past where a celebrity was recognized by his fans on the street. It was unknown whether someone was trying to frame him, or the fans were overly exciting. They demanded more than his signature. They all wanted a piece of him, so they reached out to tear the celebrity¡¯s clothes apart. Taking this opportunity to sneak in a hug or a kiss was something small. With the increase in numbers came the increase inpetition; the fans were too excited, and the celebrity was injured in themotion. The others had heard of this as well, and they could not help but sigh. ¡°Yes, I agree it¡¯s better to be careful, and you¡¯re of a higher risk than most. By the way, you seem close to Fang Mo and his sister, right? Miss Fang Fei has mentioned you by name several times before, is she also your fan?¡± Fan was a more reserved way of putting it. They mainly wanted to know if Fang Fei had a crush on Ye Shuang. However, they did not ask this openly because it would ruin people¡¯s face. After all, they were talking about someone inside their circle; openly gossiping about them was a bit crude, so they used this round-about way to ask. From Mr. Xu¡¯s perspective, there had to be more than just matching personalities for Fang Mo to have befriended Brother Shuang, perhaps the man had considered Brother Shuang as a possible candidate for brother-inw. Ye Shuang heard the key point that they were curious about. It was a hard question to answer. If she said yes, then it would sound like Fang Fei did have a crush on her, but if she said no, then it might sound like she was trying to avoid suspicion. In a circle like this, if you actively said you¡¯re not close to someone, it was a face-disrupting act. At the very least, one had to give some praise and say something bureaucratic. Ye Shuang arranged the thoughts in her mind and was about to say something when An Zixuan¡¯s pointed voice came from behind her. ¡°Fang Fei? Mr. Ye has so many fans, and he¡¯s not going to enter the entertainment field, so why should he care about whether people admire him or not?¡± Instantly, the atmosphere turned sour. Mr. Xu¡¯s group looked at one another, and they turned to look at An Zixuan, who stood behind them with a ss of wine in his hand. No one knew how long he had been standing there... and what did he mean? He was not satisfied with Fang Fei or Ye Shuang? Mr. Xu frowned and thought about it. If he just left, it would be too damaging to his face, so he smiled politely. ¡°Since Mr. An is here, why don¡¯t you join us? We did not have time to greet you earlier. I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re interested in this kind of gossip.¡± An Zixuan looked at Ye Shuang before turning back to sh a fake smile at Mr. Xu. ¡°I¡¯m already preparing for the engagement with the Fang family. I heard you mention Fang Fei, so I decided to chime in.¡± What the f*ck! Everyone¡ªincluded Fang Mo, who was walking over¡ªwas stunned.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 174 - Look Down on My Sister?

Chapter 174: Look Down on My Sister?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Fang Mo came over because he saw everyone grouping up together. He came to invite them to join the lucky draw. However, he was surprised to hear such giant news; he had not even resolved the situation, and An Zixuan had already released the news their families were already preparing for the marriage. The scariest thing was, the man sounded like he was willing to marry his sister? What is this man thinking?... No wait, the question now is not whether An Zixuan is willing to marry her or not, but the two people concerned haven¡¯t agreed to anything, right? Fang Mo was caught in a heavy conundrum as his friends turned around to look at him in shock. They moved their gaze away from An Zixuan to look at him, with the intention to check out the authenticity of An Zixuan¡¯s im. What could Fang Mo say? Admitting it meant throwing his sister¡¯s future away; not admitting it would ruin the rtionship. Forcing a smile, Fang Mo could only pretend not to hear anything and try to move the topic of conversation away. ¡°It¡¯s time for the lucky draw, how about we go try our luck?¡± Mr. Xu¡¯s group naturally knew what that meant. Looks like it¡¯s still not set in stone yet. ¡°Humph!¡± An Zixuan scoffed and finished the rest of his wine. He did not say anything else and moved to the sofa to sit down. He was trying to help Ye Shuang when he saw the difficulty that he found himself in. When Mr. Xu¡¯s group asked that question, An Zixuan was afraid that he might implicate Ye Shuang or give others the impression that he was interested in him, so without giving it much thought, he dragged Fang Fei to take the fall. Why would he be afraid of implicating Ye Shuang? Why would he care so much for someone he just met? An Zixuan could not really tell; it was his subconscious telling him to do so. Perhaps it was the gentleness in the man¡¯s eyes, perhaps there had not been someone who looked at him with such kindness already, perhaps he felt like the man should not be dragged down by mundane gossips... In any case, by the time he recovered, the words had already left his lips, and they could not be taken back. Since Fang Mo showed no intention of fixating on this issue, he naturally skipped over it as well. ... The party stopped for the lucky draw and special performances. The host joked with the normally-serious team leaders, calling them to the stage to sing or something. Even Fang Mo was pushed to the stage once. Ye Shuang looked at the proceedings with a detached gaze. They still knew not to make jokes about the guests out of politeness. What if they pushed a guest to the stage and they had nothing prepared¡ªhow were you going to settle that? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om However, some of the guests still gave face to get on the stage to give a performance. Naturally, they would get thunderous apuse from the audience. It was mostly young people who attended parties like this, and Mr. Xu¡¯s group came for rxation, even though there was not much chance to expand their connections. But perhaps because there was nothing business-like about this, they were able to have a good time. Furthermore, the party was silently cing them as the center of attention. That feeling of being adored was something that could not be experienced at other functions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take to the stage?¡± Fang Mo asked Ye Shuang after he finished talking with someone else. Ye Shuang thought about it and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t think of a skill that can be brought to the stage.¡± She knew fighting, cooking, foreignnguages, and driving... How was she going to make a performance out of those? ¡°You can sing or dance.¡± Fang Moughed. ¡°But it¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not interesting. If you turn thispany party into a private fan meeting and someone leaked the footage online, then I¡¯ll have to increase the bonus for the members of the customer service team.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind that Fang Mo used her as a joke; after all, it was in good cheer. Nothing would really happen if the video was put online¡ªthe public already thought she was endorsing Noah Real Estate, soing to thepany party was understandable. An Zixuan did note closer for the rest of the night. Most of the time, he stood to the side alone. asionally, he would answer when he was talked to, but attitude wise, he could not be described as friendly. Therefore, after some exchanges, since Mr. Xu¡¯s group was merely giving him face, after finishing the mission of talking to the man, no one was willing to go interact with him. When the party ended, Ye Shuang turned to take onest nce. An Zixuan and Fang Mo stayed back to discuss something. It probably had everything to do with Fang Fei. Since she had no intention of mixing into this mess, she thought about it and finally decided to pretend to not notice anything and bade everything farewell with a smile. ... The next day, Ye Shuang waszing around at home when Fang Mo called to ask her out. In consideration for Ye Shuang, Fang Mo chose a more secluded ce. When she stepped through the door, she was lead by the waitress into the private room where the privacy was heavily protected. ¡°Yesterday, wine; today, tea?¡± Ye Shuang walked in and smiled when she saw Fang Mo. When she removed the hat, scarf, and sunsses, the waitress who led the way felt like the room had been lit up. The big brother that the online world was looking for everywhere had materialized before her? Fang Mo frowned. When he saw how excited the waitress was when Ye Shuang showed himself, he said, ¡°Please leave us now, and close the door. There¡¯s no need for service if no one press on the service bell.¡± The food and drink were already served, so Fang Mo¡¯s words were trying to say, ¡®Do not disturb.¡¯ After the waitress unwillingly left, Ye Shuang walked over to pull the chair out. She sat down and raised her head with a half-smile. ¡°Coming to me for advice on love troubles?¡± Fang Mo paused before heughed. Finally, he shook his head and sighed. ¡°I was nning to get updated on your recent activity, but after what happened yesterday, I really have lost all mood to get concerned about other people.¡± Ye Shuang reached out to test the temperature of the tea that was ced before her. The temperature was just right, so she lifted it to give it a sip, signaling for Fang Mo to continue. Fang Mo naturally pushed the food over to Ye Shuang and sighed again. ¡°Last night, Mr. An stayed to have a long conversation with me, and now I don¡¯t quite get what his intention is anymore.¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Ye Shuang picked up a dainty piece of fried dough and asked with curiously, ¡°Based on what happened yesterday, he nned to cooperate with Noah Real Estate, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s theplete opposite.¡± Fang Mo shook his head. ¡°Mr. An hoped that I would give this marriage a second thought, before the thing was concluded, better not release any news to hurt the rtionship between two families. If this was someone else who said this, I might think he was paying respect to Fang Fei, but this is Mr. An....¡± At this point, Fang Mo sighed helplessly. Ye Shuang thought about it and guessed, ¡°You think he¡¯s also an unwilling party?¡± Fang Mo nodded. ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯ve focused on the wrong detail.¡± After a short silence, Ye Shuang continued. ¡°You don¡¯t need to consider how An Zixuan was feeling; you should focus on whether you want let your sister marry someone or not, and if you do, you should focus on whether the man is sincere about spending a harmonious life with your sister. It doesn¡¯t matter what he thinks; the key is what do you think!¡± Fang Mo was stunned. He thought about it and realized the man had a point. I haven¡¯t said my sister is getting married, so who cares whether the man wants to marry her or not. In this case, the man didn¡¯t seem interested, but even if he was, I¡¯ll need to stop him. At the end of the day, it was An Zixuan¡¯s attitude that cornered Fang Mo into this way of thinking. The man had just told the guests about the engagement, and hourster, he told Fang Mo to give it a second thought. This was obviously the man trying to escape from the responsibility. In anger, Fang Mo¡¯s thoughts naturally moved from whether the marriage was approvable to... Damn, this kid dares to look down on my sister! ¡°But I think An Zixuan is quite clever.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin with interest. Facing Fang Mo¡¯s confused gaze, she exined, ¡°First, he told Mr. Xu and the rest about the engagement with Fang Fei; that way, his sincerity would be shown. Then, he purposely let you know he was not interested in Fang Fei. ¡°Once you get angered, naturally, you will consider his attitude to decide whether this marriage is eptable or not... If the marriage really falls through, the problem will be your family¡¯s unwillingness; it will have nothing to do with him. Naturally, he won¡¯t be questioned by his family.¡± From how An Zixuan tricked An Zining, it was obvious that even though the man¡¯s tactic was quite underhanded and he could be confused by so-called true love, from the perspective of emotional maniption, the man did know what to do. It was just like his instinct, and he did not need toe up with a specific n; he naturally knew how to make use of his opponent¡¯s personality to create a situation that was beneficial to himself. Even though Ye Shuang had pointed it out for Fang Mo, what could he do? Rebel against it? But that would mean he was also willing to let Fang Fei marry into the An family. Neither of them would call it quits, and the fake thing would turn real. An Zixuan was a man¡ªhe could still ask for a divorce, but Fang Fei would lose her entire future. After he thought about it, Fang Mo felt angered. How could this man be so evil? Ye Shuang lowered her head to take a sip of the tea. The vapor covered her face, and the mistiness only enhanced her good looks. Fang Mo was struck by inspiration, and he asked probingly, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a chance for An Zixuan to fall in love with another man?¡± ¡°Like who?¡± Ye Shuang asked with the trace of a smile. Fang Mo was stared at for a long time by that onyx-like eyes before he sighed. ¡°...Forget I said anything.¡± He must have been mad to think about it. Regardless of whether An Zixuan would fall in love with another person or not, he did not want a third person toe into this mess. The main problems now were Fang Fei and An Zixuan¡¯s attitude and thoughts; it had nothing to do with anyone else, especially Ye Shuang. If his friend was really tangled by An Zixuan, even though it would help lessen the danger to his sister, Fang Mo would not feel good about it. Chapter 175 - One Gaze Does Plenty

Chapter 175: One Gaze Does Plenty

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though Fang Mo was a good friend, Ye Shuang did not n to sacrifice herself to help him with his problem. Normally, Ye Shuang would only lend her aid during two situations: the problem was minor, or the issue was a life or death situation. For example, if a friend asked for her help to deal with a one-time problem, the problem was minor. Since it would not affect her that much, she would not mind giving a helping hand. A life or death situation did not require much exnation. A normal person would help when a person¡¯s life was on the line. However, if this was something like this issue with Fang Fei, Ye Shuang decided to stay away from the mess. The issue was not really marrying An Zixuan or not but how to escape from the mainpany¡¯s control. If she intended to intervene, she would only make things worse byplicating it. This was because Ye Shuang had no clout within Noah Corporation, so the help that she could provide would not have helped the situation but would have gotten her involved in the mess. As long as the Fang siblings did not rify the situation with the elders from the mainpany, Ye Shuang had no means to help. Once or twice might be doable, but what if she kept getting dragged into this issue? Would she be expected to marry Fang Fei herself in the end? Fang Mo also knew it was unfair to get Ye Shuang to intervene, so he merely vented. After venting, they parted. After that, Ye Shuang continued to receive updates on the couple from other people. In any case, things were not looking so positive. There was no discussion for a breakup, and Fang Fei was seen interacting with An Zixuan at other social events. ¡°Why are you following Fang Fei and An Zixuan¡¯s movement so much?¡± Yao Zhixing was asked out by Brother Shuang for dinner. After giving thetest update, he asked, ¡°Looks like the good news between the two is imminent; don¡¯t tell me you want to make a case on them?¡± Ye Shuang was searching for a meatball inside the steamboat. Her chopsticks almost fell when she heard that. She looked at Yao Zhixing with widened eyes. ¡°They¡¯ve announced their engagement or marriage?¡± She did not think so. A few days ago, Fang Mo still sounded so defeated on the phone, like he was still trying to change the mainpany¡¯s decision. There was no reason for him to suddenly change his mind. Yao Zhixingughed. ¡°Do they need an announcement? Everyone can see that this is an arranged marriage. They are each other¡¯s date at parties, pay visits to the other¡¯s elders, ¡®meeting identally¡¯ at events in every two or three days... If those are not signs of an arranged marriage, what is?¡± Ye Shuang did not know whether tough or cry. Of course, it was wrong to assume everyone was blind; Fang Mo thought that dragging this out would eventually get those at the headquarters to change their mind, but he had no idea this was already sending signals to everyone else. ¡°Actually, I think they¡¯re quite a fitting pair. One came from a multi-tiered organization, and the other is the lynchpin for the local electronics scene. Even though Noah Corporation is huge, Fang Mo is only the boss for a branchpany; even though the An family is only a local business, they are one of the toppanies locally...¡± Yao Zhixing toyed with the pair of chopsticks andmented with a smile, ¡°If they get married, it¡¯s quite an equal marriage. It¡¯s rare to find that these days.¡± Ye Shuang choked before she shook her head. ¡°You might be right, but the bride¡¯s family will not approach this so calmly. For example, Fang Mo, he will not allow his sister to marry An Zixuan.¡± ¡°What can he do?¡± Yao Zhixing nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°Arranged marriages are a consideration of both families and not the individual. If he¡¯s that capable, then get his sister married before the arranged marriage bes a thing. After all, not only An Zixuan has problem. At worst, An Zixuan¡¯s problem can be called a special interest, but other people might have personality deficiencies... Wait a minute, Fang Mo has already told you about this?¡± Yao Zhixing suddenly realized, when Brother and Sister Shuang came to him about this, the signs between Fang Fei and An Zixuan were not that obvious yet. So, they already knew about this from other party? ¡°After all, we¡¯re friends. I just happened to hear him say something about it. However, I cannot do much to help, so I can only look for updates from the sidelines,¡± Ye Shuang admitted with a smile. Yao Zhixing stared at her and finally nodded after confirming she had no intention of intervening. ¡°Don¡¯t get yourself involved; it¡¯s not worth it.¡± His friend¡¯s handsomeness was a problem. Even Yao Zhixing realized that if this face appeared before An Zixuan a few more times, whether he would be able to help or not was another issue, but he¡¯d definitely able to make things moreplicated. Ye Shuang smiled. The two continued the dinner and turned to other topics. It would be New Year¡¯s Eve in a week. After this dinner, the next time she met Yao Zhixing, it would be after New Year. After Christmas and New Year, everypany would be busy with year end ounting. Since this year¡¯s New Year was slightly early, the work was piling up. After official business, there were private business. Even though most families had maids, they would need to prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve feast themselves because the family needed to gather, and the rtives mighte to visit. Yao Zhixing had been very busytely with many parties and balls, so the dinner with Ye Shuang was like a much-needed breather. The way he seemed to shed a load of pressure during their dinner made Ye Shuang speechless. After they left, they crawled into Yao Zhixing¡¯s car. Ye Shuang wanted to go home directly, but Yao Zhixing had other ns in mind. He did not want to go back so soon. ¡°Shall we go for a round at the abandoned race track?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I still have work to do.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. Actually, it was not really work. After Anthony finished his work at An Corps, he had been spending more and more time at the Ye family¡¯s home. If Han Chu did not show up to pick up his pet, it looked like he would be spending New Years at her parents as well. It was fine if she was in her female form, but it was not that convenient for her to go home in her male form. Therefore, when Ye Shuang was in her male form recently, she could only go back to her own apartment to hide. She had to deal with everything on her own. Since it was getting close to New Year, even the hawkers stopped working, and the closing time for the market moved ahead. If she did not prepare some stock at home, she would be forced to survive on instant noodles. The more she thought about it, the more she pitied herself. She felt like crying. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still working on a day like this?¡± Yao Zhixing tutted, suspecting Han Chu of bullying his employee. ¡°Howe Xiao Han¡¯s attitude is so different between you and your partner. Did you steal his girlfriend?¡± Yao Zhixing still started the car to send Ye Shuang home. ¡°I hear he is this way when he is dealing with men... Hmm, wait.¡± Ye Shuang tapped Yao Zhixing¡¯s hand as she looked out the window. ¡°Brother Yao, stop a minute. Isn¡¯t that Fang Fei?¡± It was not rare to find Fang Fei walking on the street, but the rare thing was, she was without apaniment at a time like this. Well, that was not entirely true because a man who looked like he was looking at his phone was slowly opening Fang Fei¡¯s purse... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Fang Fei obviously did not realize what was happening; she looked too devastated to realize there was a pickpocket behind her. Yao Zhixing saw this and cursed. He pushed the door open and climbed out while Ye Shuang leaned over to press on the honk. It attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Both Fang Fei and the pickpocket turned to look. Ye Shuang rolled down the window to wave. ¡°Fang Fei!¡± Fang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, and she walked toward the car. The pickpocket realized things were going south, so he thought to abort his mission. Right then, Yao Zhixing came over to shout, ¡°Looking for something? How about I help you?¡± The pickpocket saw the two men, one of them was quite handsome and possibly a celebrity, but the key issue was the other man who looked like he was not to be messed with. Therefore, he turned and ran away immediately. Yao Zhixing did not give chase. Since the pickpocket knew to run, he decided to let him go. He was not a police officer, so why should he chase after the pickpocket? Fang Fei then realized that she was a target. Her phone and wallet had almost been stolen. Yao Zhixing was a famous figure in San Lin City, and he had just helped her, so naturally, she had to thank him. Yao Zhixing was a big brother-type of person, so after a few polite exchanges, somehow, he called Fang Fei to get into his car. Ye Shuang coughed drily and gave Yao Zhixing, who returned to the driver¡¯s seat, a mocking side-eye. ¡°That was quite awe-inspiring. One gaze, and the man ran away.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yao Zhixing alsoughed as he tapped on the steering wheel. ¡°Those with eyes will know I¡¯m not to be trifled with when they see my car. Who would purposely look for trouble for no reason?¡± Fang Fei had not seen Brother Shuang for a long time, and with this chance encounter on the street,bined with her own trouble, her emotions wereplicated. The man had a girlfriend, and she had a fianc¨¦. What was this? Even if they met, what could she say? Yao Zhixing nced at the rear-view mirror. ¡°Miss Fang, are you going straight home?¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh, yes, thank you.¡± Fang Fei quickly recovered and smiled politely. So, this youngdy isn¡¯t that proud and unreasonable before everyone! Ye Shuang grumbled internally. Yao Zhixing nodded and started the engine. He made a U-turn and headed for the Fang family¡¯s home. Due to the presence of an unfamiliar person, Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing took care not to discuss certain topics. They kept their conversation around pointless, harmless topics. However, Fang Fei was silent on the ride home. She turned to look out the window and lost herself again. When Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing saw this through the rear-view mirror, they shared a helpless look but did not say anything. Soon, they arrived at Fang Mo¡¯s apartment building. Chapter 176 - How Desirable Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 176: How Desirable Do You Think You Are?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Their timing was so perfect that not only was Fang Mo outside his apartment, An Zixuan was there as well. Based on the atmosphere, it felt like An Zixuan was visiting and would leave in a minute, and Fang Mo, as the host, was sending the guest away. As a racer, the most eye-grabbing thing about Yao Zhixing was his race car. Naturally, it attracted people¡¯s attention when he arrived. Whether it was An Zixuan, who was about to climb into his car, or Fang Mo, who was turning to head upstairs, both of them turned to look their way. ¡°Looks like I should get down to say hi.¡± Ye Shuang gave a helpless smile. She shared a look with Yao Zhixing, and they got out together. Fang Mo and An Zixuan were surprised, especially An Zixuan, when he saw Fang Fei in the backseat. His face fell. Even though there was a Yao Zhixing in the driver¡¯s seat, in his mind, Fang Fei was shameless enough to go charm Ye Shuang. ¡°Looks like my fianc¨¦ was out having a good time.¡± A mocking smile curved on An Zixuan¡¯s face. Fang Fei, who was walking toward them, paused. When she heard the man, her brows creased, and the irrepressible fire exploded. ¡°What are you...¡± ¡°Mr. An has misunderstood.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s smiling voice interrupted. She walked over with Yao Zhixing. After nodding at Fang Mo, she exined, ¡°Brother Yao and I ran into Miss Fang on the road and saw a pickpocket targeting Miss Fang. After Brother Yao scared the man away, we were afraid some ident might happen to Miss Fang alone on the road, so Brother Yao offered to drive her home.¡± An Zixuan was stumped. Scrutinized by Ye Shuang¡¯s dark gaze, his sarcasm quickly turned flustered. ¡°I... cough! wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡± Then you were talking about me? Fang Fei almost rolled up her sleeves to fight the man. Fang Mo quickly went over to stop his sister and thanked Yao Zhixing and Ye Shuang. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yao, for helping my sister. Xiao Ye as well. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Yao Zhixing responded politely, saying he did not mind it at all, but Ye Shuang was rather sad. The detour for sending Fang Fei home and the polite exchanges took up plenty of time. When she reached home, the supermarket would be shut already. There were a few restaurants that had take-out, but could their quality bepared to her own cooking? It looked like she had to return home that night and see if she could sneak some fresh ingredients back to her apartment. Ye Shuang was caught in her own drama while the others were continuing their polite social exchanges. Fang Mo and Fang Fei invited them up for coffee. As Yao Zhixing started to wonder if he should stay out any longer, An Zixuan sidled up to Ye Shuang and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, do you have something else to attend to?¡± Ye Shuang was pulled out of her reverie and nced at her phone. It was already 16:40, so she shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Even if she rushed to the supermarket then, it would have been toote. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fang Mo¡¯s group turned toward her. Ye Shuang did not think it was anything shameful, so she shrugged and said, ¡°I was supposed to go buy some food, but looks like there won¡¯t be enough time...¡± The change of topic was so everyday that it stunned the rest; they did not know how to continue. Yao Zhixing held his tongue from saying, Didn¡¯t we just have dinner? Fang Mo saw the frown on An Zixuan¡¯s face. Thetter probably had no one else in his eyes right now; his gaze waspletely zeroed in on Ye Shuang. After some thought, Fang Mo bumped into Yao Zhixing silently and walked forward to change the topic. ¡°If Xiao Ye is busy, then why don¡¯t you go first? I¡¯ll repay you and Mr. Yao with dinner some other day.¡± Yao Zhixing did not get the hint. He thought Fang Mo had something private to discuss with him. Even though they were not close, he had to give face, so he said, ¡°Then Xiao Ye, why don¡¯t you go first? I still have something to do around here.¡± Jesus, I want you to drive the man back home to protect his virginity! Fang Mo turned to look at Yao Zhixing with disbelief; he could not understand why the man was not cooperating but instead push themb into the tiger¡¯s mouth. The more annoying thing was Yao Zhixing seemed to see something in his eyes and tossed him back a look that seemed to tell him to calm down. How can I calm down? Fang Mo felt like coughing blood. Before he coulde up with a solution to salvage the situation, Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Then I shall go first, see you next time.¡± An Zixuan added with pleasant surprise, ¡°I drove here today, why don¡¯t I give you a ride?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang epted the offer and thanked An Zixuan naturally. Just like that, before Fang Mo could say anything, the two crawled into An Zixuan¡¯s car. After the car drove away, Fang Mo¡¯s worry was about to materialize when Yao Zhixing asked, ¡°Why did you tell me to stay earlier?¡± Fang Mo turned around and said with difficulty, ¡°I was trying to tell you to drive Ye Shuang home...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yao Zhixing was confused. ¡°Then why did you bump into me? Xiao Ye said he had something to do, so I was ready to send him away, but since you bumped into me, I thought you had something to talk about in private.¡± Fang Mo pressed his lips. Fine, this is all my fault, you happy? ... At the same time, An Zixuan did not get all handsy in the car like Fang Mo worried about. He knew how the people in San Lin City saw him. Ever since his sexual orientation was exposed, even though they did not say anything on the surface, he knew that they had mocked him many times behind his back. So what if he was a homosexual? After surviving the initial beatdown and feeling lost, An Zixuan had an epiphany. Regardless of his sexuality, these people still needed to bow down to him. Those in the higher echelon of society would not use these personal issues to lower their taste, and those lower could discuss it as much as they wanted, but they still needed to smile at him when he showed up. He did not vite thew; he just needed to suffer... some mocking. It was because he understood this that An Zixuan¡¯s personality turned rather strange. As long as he did not do anything, no matter how hard other people mocked him, he would force a strange smile on his face. Since these people looked down on him, why should he give them face? Want to mock him? Sure, but first they had to understand he was not someone they could mock freely. If someone at thepany talked behind his back, he would use his power to punish them; if someone outside scoffed at him, he would force them toe apologize in person. No matter how much better these other people thought they were, they had to bow down to a homosexual. Those who thought they would be forced into doing unspoken things made the manugh. He only liked males, but that did not mean that he was hungry for anyone. Why would those people think they were so charming that he would be interested? Looking at Ye Shuang, who was working on his hisface, the tapered fingers that danced on the keyboard, the sleeves that were rolled upwards slightly to reveal his fair and muscr arms... An Zixuan could not help his heart from shaking, and he let go of the offense when Fang Mo tried to distance him from Ye Shuang. This was indeed a man that was easy for people to fall in love, but Fang Mo had no idea that An Zixuan did not have any intention of making a move. It was because he was too perfect, and the easy way that he treated An Zixuan caused An Zixuan to not treat Ye Shuang as a target. These people would never understand; there was this kind of person in the world was a spiritual admiration that could never be dirtied. Respect, admiration, love, and the desire to not leave any dark impression in the man¡¯s heart... Unable to disturb and should not be monopolized. Probably because An Zixuan¡¯s gaze was so constant, Ye Shuang who wanted to ignore him had to turn around to ask, ¡°Yes?¡± An Zixuan was flustered, and when the man close theptop, he immediately turn back his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was rude of me.¡± Staring at another person¡¯sptop was not good. After all, he might have been suspected of stealing corporate secrets, even though he was staring at the man and not theptop. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing important. I¡¯m just concluding all the cases that we¡¯ve received this year.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. These things were not secret. The client name and case contents were blocked off, so the only details shown were the case code and transaction amount. However, most of her cases included extra-marital affair investigations that were handed to the workshop, so the amount of money was quite a mess. These cases had to be put inside a folder while the rest were the official cases from headhunting. Bigpanies needed to conclude their year sales, and she also needed to arrange her annual work. Before Lunar New Year, all the files and ounts had to be sent to Han Chu. Since she had nothing else to do, she thought she could do it in the car. Seeing that Ye Shuang did not seem to mind it that much, An Zixuan sighed in relief. After some silence, what escaped his lips next was something that he did not expected. ¡°I know a supermarket that closes at 7 pm, do you want to go there?¡± Once the words left his lips, An Zixuan felt like pping himself. Why would I say something like that? Ye Shuang was caught by surprise. Then she chuckled lightly. Just as An Zixuan¡¯s face was burning up from shame, she said, ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Chapter 177 - Disgusting

Chapter 177: Disgusting

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After entering the supermarket, An Zixuan went to grab a basket. The temperature was low, and even though the supermarket came with interior heating, to not create unnecessary trouble, Ye Shuang still hid herself with the sunsses, cap, and scarf. Thankfully, there were quite a number of people who had the same fashion sense, so Ye Shuang did not stand out too much. ¡°There is quite a number of people here.¡± Ye Shuang stood in the produce aisle to select the onions and potatoes. Even though he was wearing a thick jacket, therge body and long legs made him look muscr instead of bloated. Hislong fingers danced amid the group of potatoes. The man waspletely different from the middle-aged woman next to him. It was something mundane, but he looked like he was inside a high-end store picking out expensive stuff. An Zixuan felt ufortable holding the basket, but the fact that he was able to help Ye Shuang eclipsed the difort. He coughed and said, ¡°It is such at San Lin City. Mostrge supermarkets will close one week before lunar New Year. Only smaller markets don¡¯t have this limitation, but smaller markets won¡¯t have that many things on sale. This particr supermarket has an annual year-end sale and is the only exception. They will dy their closing time, and their stuff is also fresh.¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. ¡°Mr. An even knows about this?¡± ¡°I once stayed outside and happened to hear about it.¡± An Zixuan seemed to be very nervous. He kept changing the hand that held the basket while he spoke. ¡°That¡¯s impressive.¡± Ye Shuang smiled to try to make him rx. ¡°See, I would never know things like this. But then again, we¡¯re in different parts of town. This ce is far from where I live. Those who don¡¯t live nearby won¡¯t know these things.¡± Realizing how ufortable An Zixuan was, Ye Shuang tried to make conversation while she did her shopping. Ye Shuang¡¯s impression of An Zixuan was not that bad. When she was working for An Zining, she had to be cautious of the man due to various reasons. However, now that she looked at the situation with a detached eye, other than his concern for the inheritance, An Zixuan had not really done anything to harm others. He had driven a wedge between An Zining and Chen He. While that might have been seen as immoral, he did not say anything that was not true. Chen He was even keeping a mistress. He helped try to send An Zining overseas, which indeed interrupted Ye Shuang¡¯s case and might have looked bad from other people¡¯s perspective, but technically speaking, he merely did what he was told. An Zining herself wanted to leave the country. Ye Shuang looked at it from all the perspective, and honestly, she did not think the man had done anything wrong. The main thing that people held against An Zixuan was his sexuality. Ye Shuang herself was in an atypical state, so how could she mock other people¡¯s rtionships? After selecting the produce, they went to the meat aisle to select some rtively fresh beef and pork. By then, An Zixuan had rxed slightly. If Ye Shuang was willing, she was actually a very good conversationalist because no matter the topic, she would be able to pick it up. Most importantly, Ye Shuang knew how to read faces. Whether a person liked or disliked a topic, no matter how deep they tried to hide it, Ye Shuang would be able to tell from their micro-expressions. Therefore, it was understandable that An Zixuan was fully converted into Ye Shuang¡¯s religion as he followed her about the store. Even the increasingly heavy basket was not on his mind. He held more than ten kilograms, but the man did not ask to get a cart or something. However, Ye Shuang noticed it, so when she grabbed a box of milk, she reached out with a smile. ¡°Let me.¡± After she had been an alien for so long, she had forgotten how it was for Earthlings. The weight of the basket might not mean anything to her, but it was still quite heavy for other people. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can...¡± An Zixuan quickly moved the basket away from Ye Shuang¡¯s hand, and in his panic, he identally brushed against the man¡¯s hand. A warm touch crawled up from his finger. An Zixuan was startled, and then he quickly raised his head, afraid that he might see disgust on the man¡¯s face. While An Zixuan was startled, Ye Shuang grabbed the basket. When she lifted her head and saw the fear on An Zixuan¡¯s face, she was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did I do something wrong? Did I identally crack his fingers while I went to grab the basket? Thinking about this, Ye Shuang was nervous as well. ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Seeing the genuine concern on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, An Zixuan sighed in relief. ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡± This man sure is different from other people. After paying for her purchase, Ye Shuang walked out from the supermarket holding the bags of food and snacks. An Zixuan followed behind him holding the two lightest bags. As they walked into the parking lot, the driver immediately rushed out of the car to help his young master. After putting everything in ce, when the driver was about to jump into the driver seat, An Zixuan suddenly said, ¡°You go and take a taxi home, I¡¯ll drive!¡± Huh? The driver turned to look at An Zixuan with confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you see, there¡¯s no space to sit in the back?¡± An Zixuan tossed the driver an impatient gaze. The chilliness in his eyes silenced the driver. Other than Ye Shuang, An Zixuan never had any patience for other people. Since An Zixuan was driving, Ye Shuang could only take the passenger seat. As she put on the seatbelt, she thanked him rather helplessly. ¡°Thank you for driving me home, Mr. An.¡± Actually, she really did not want to use young masters like An Zixuan as her driver. Yao Zhixing and Fang Mo were different. However, she was not that close to An Zixuan, so using him as a driver was rather rude. After giving the address of her own apartment, before An Zixuan started the engine, a ringtone that Ye Shuang was unfamiliar with rang. Ye Shuang nced at An Zixuan and turned back without saying anything. An Zixuan took out his phone to look at the screen, and his gaze darkened. The man scoffed and ended the call. Then he tossed the phone aside. He started the car, and just as they left the parking lot, the phone rang again. The legends that rich people have many phones are real. This was a satellite phone, meaning the person calling was quite important. An Zixuan had no choice but to answer. Therefore, he pulled out the Bluetooth device and stuck it into his ear. After answering, he said, ¡°Yes.¡± But nothing more came from his lips. It was unclear who was on the other side of the phone, but based on the conversation Ye Shuang believed it was about work. Anthony is still handling the business at the An family¡¯spany, so who would be calling An Zixuan for work? Ye Shuang paid close attention. If An Zixuan wanted to intervene in the family business, then she had to pay attention. After the person on the end rambled for a while, An Zixuan said coldly, ¡°For these sorts of issues, go and talk to that Anthony yourself. I cannot make a decision.¡± ¡°But, Mr. An is the real inheritor to the business. This type of things of course...¡± The man seemed to insinuate something. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m toozy to mind it.¡± An Zixuan cut the person off rudely. ¡°Even if you give me the proposal, I¡¯ll still hand it to thepany, and it will be Anthony who reviews it. In that case, why shouldn¡¯t you go to the man directly?¡± The person choked on his words, and he could not help but shoot back. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Mr. An now doesn¡¯t even have the power to approve a minormission?¡± An Zixuan chuckled, but the chuckle was obviously darker than before; it made people fearful from the sound of it. ¡°Without review by thepany, how am I supposed to know whether your proposal has its value or not?¡± He had been tricked by Xu Jian before, yes, but that was because he had too much trust in the guy. He certainly was not dumb. The An family was not a piece of fat meat that everyone could eat. ¡°Looks like you still need to rethink your proposal. We¡¯ll talk next time.¡± An Zixuan ended the call after that without the need to even say goodbye. After hearing the call had ended, Ye Shuang felt better. At least An Zixuan did not seem like he was going to create any trouble for Anthony. She wanted to pretend to not hear anything, but An Zixuan suddenly asked, ¡°Ye Shuang, what do you think about me?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shuang was quite startled. What are you asking about exactly? Personality? Looks? Morality? ¡°You¡¯ve heard about me, right?¡± An Zixuan¡¯s voice was calm, but his hands that gripped the steering wheel were white, belying his real feeling. ¡°I¡¯m gay.¡± Ye Shuang was silent. While An Zixuan waited nervously, Ye Shuang finally replied with befuddlement. ¡°And?¡± While Ye Shuang had been silent, An Zixuan¡¯s nervousness could not be described in words, like a man waiting for the final verdict. An Zixuan regretted the decision slightly. Wasn¡¯t it nice just maintaining the peace that they had before? Why did he have to say something to rock the rtionship? However, when Ye Shuang tossed the question back with some degree of bewilderment, An Zixuan felt a weight of helplessness like punching on a pillow. And? The man was purely confused like he did not think being a homosexual was disgusting and just assumed it was a preamble to some other point that he wanted to bring up. An Zixuan pressed on his lips and did not know how to continue. ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you think homosexuals are disgusting?¡± Chapter 178 - Narcissus

Chapter 178: Narcissus

How should she put it? Rather than disgusting, Ye Shuang felt it was more unlucky. All lifeforms had the need to procreate. Of course, when the spiritual activity was moreplicated, it might be transcended by spiritual pursuit, but generally speaking, this instinct wasmon and formed the rules of society. The alien DNA also had procreation as one of its basic rules, but it was more advanced, which was why the individual would focus on feelings before sex. Due to the original temte of humans, human beings had to look at sex before feelings. From Ye Shuang¡¯s perspective, this was as traditional as arranged marriage. Was love before marriage more fitting to human nature or marriage before love? For Ye Shuang, it was without a doubt the former; therefore, in the alien race¡¯s history, the former slowly eliminated thetter. In Ye Shuang¡¯s inherited memory, the alien species would not have the same worry as An Zixuan. You like men? Easy, just be a woman. Therefore, in Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, An Zixuan¡¯s trouble was simr to arranged marriage, but in his case, it was the gender that was arranged. ¡°Even though the sex hormones do have a huge influence on human nature, with the additional influence of environment, normally, people aren¡¯t averse to people from the same sex, but... there might be exception.¡± Ye Shuang tried to exin this as best as she could from a scientific perspective. ¡°It could be the influence of one¡¯s environment or a variation in the secretion of sex hormones causing the sexual consciousness to be different from the physical condition, causing one to fall in love with members from the same sex.¡± An Zixuan was confused like he had tuned into the wrong channel. Weren¡¯t they discussing his problem earlier? Why did it suddenly change into biology? ¡°For example, a movement in the RNA link, or you can read up more about it on Hermann Brain Dominance Instrument... Like many mothers would dress up young boys like pretty girls, they might see it as a joke, but it could have more far-reaching influence on the boy¡¯s psyche than they thought. This is because when the boy receives information from society that information that is meant for a girl, it will be recorded unconsciously in his brain. If the formation of self is not strong enough, it might continue to influence in his adulthood and...¡± Ye Shuang tried her best to remember the memory influx, to go through the alien species¡¯ understanding of human consciousness. An Zixuan moved from nervousness to confusion and from confusion to respect... Even though he had no idea what Ye Shuang was saying, she did sound impressive. ¡°In any case... the main reason you¡¯re a homosexual should be your parents!¡± In the end, Ye Shuang concluded her exnation. Either it was a natural issue orter environmental influence. In any case, both of them were rted to the An family¡¯s genes and education. An Zixuan¡¯s brain had been led on a merry go round thought about it, and he nodded. ¡°You do sound like you have a point...¡± Therefore, the one feeling the shame should be his parents? An Zixuan suddenly felt weirdly dissatisfied... Then why should he be med for their mistake? After sessfully confusing the man, seeing as his expression changed from the earlier anxiety to eptance, she added off-handedly, ¡°Who was the person who called you earlier? Why would you suddenly ask me all this?¡± An Zixuan tried to digest all the professional terms, and after a while, his mind cleared, and he scoffed, ¡°Everyone thinks homosexuals are psychos and think I¡¯m dumb, so they¡¯re now trying to swindle me.¡± ¡°Sounds like they¡¯re trying to attack the Anpany through you?¡± Ye Shuang continued naturally as she nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± An Zixuan scoffed again as he turned the steering wheel and drove into Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment building¡¯s underground carpark. ¡°It¡¯s Xi Hwa Corporation, which recently started to rise in San Lin City. They appear to be a foreign tradepany to the public. I had no idea I¡¯m that popr in their eyes.¡± Ever since he returned to the nation, An Zixuan had kept being harassed by the man using various reasons. Initially, he attended a few events to show face, but after seeing the man kept pushing beautiful boys toward him, he understood what the man was getting at. Want to use a twinkie to have me surrender the family business? You¡¯ve underestimated An Zixuan. Ye Shuang saw the key instantly. It was not that they had underestimated An Zixuan, but this trick had proved sessful in the past before. Therefore, after losing one Xu Jian, they used the simr tactic and found a new person to rece him. They had used the professional model already and managed to make An Zixuan lose big time. Naturally, An Zixuan would be cautious around simr men. In that case, they would naturally switch to men that looked harmless. The soft young type would be perfect to console a broken heart. ¡°Didn¡¯t theye up with some new tactics?¡± Ye Shuang asked. An Zixuan¡¯s lips curved coldly. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been useful. Eventually, they¡¯d know it¡¯s a waste of time. I won¡¯t fall for the same trick twice.¡± ¡°...Actually, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad to be used again.¡± ¡°Of course, I... Huh?¡± ... After parking the car, Ye Shuang led An Zixuan to her apartment while exining what she meant. Xi Hwa Organization obviously would not give up a target as good as the An family, which meant they would never give up on harassing An Zixuan. An Zining was a tigress and would not save people¡¯s face when she was poked; this was observable from how she called a party to drag her husband¡¯s sorry ass out of the apartment when she heard he was cheating on her. On the off chance they said something to identally offend thedy, Xi Hwa Organization would lose all face. The two elders at the An family were not pushovers either; those with experience could tell from first nce Xi Hwa Organization was a fakepany. Who would cooperate with them without them showing some sincerity? In San Lin City, they could target otherpanies, but everyone was on guard, and Xi Hwa Organization would have a harder time getting in. Inparison, An Zixuan, who they had broken down earlier, would be the easiest target... or so they thought. Instead of waiting for Xi Hwa Organization toe up with a new n, why not lead them out into the open? At least that way, they would have an idea what the enemy¡¯s n was. ¡°Your family or cousin must have told you about this, right?¡± Ye Shuang led An Zixuan to the door opposite from her own house, keyed in the password, and invited the man in. ¡°Anthony is someone my partner and I introduced into the An family¡¯spany. Exposing Xu Jian and countering the sabotage is also the handiwork of Anthony and my partner... By the way, this is where Anthony is temporarily staying.¡± An Zixuan nodded with reservation. ¡°I did hear something like that from my cousin, and I did receive the whole written report about the sabotage from my family. They wanted me to see Xu Jian for who he really is so...¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect that you know that... Make yourself at home.¡± Ye Shuang put the shopping bags to the side. She initially wanted to pour An Zixuan a ss of tea or coffee, but the drinks in the fridge were either soft drinks or beers. Afterparing the choices, she ced a can of c before the man. ¡°Here, drink something. We¡¯ll wait for Anthony toe back, and then we¡¯ll discuss the possibility of your cooperation.¡± Even though Anthony went to the Ye family to beg for food, he would not overstay his wee. He would leave at around 7 or 8. Due to the holidays, the crowds at the nightclubs had died down, so the amount of time Anthony reserved for night activities had decreased tremendously. Ye Shuang believed he would be home soon. ¡°Cooperation?¡± An Zixuan frowned as he epted the can of c. ¡°You mean between me and Anthony?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Anthony was currently the ymaker at Anpany, and An Zixuan was still in observation. Even though there was no conflict of interest between them and An Zixuan definitely would not let Anthony ruin his own family business, speaking of cooperation... there did not seem like there was a need for that between them. Ye Shuang also grabbed a can of c for herself. She pulled on the ring easily, and the aluminum ring dangled on her long pointing finger. After she took arge gulp, she said easily, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel tired of constantly being on the weaker side? Since Xi Hwa Organization ns to use you, why don¡¯t you use them back?¡± An Zixuan understood immediately. ¡°You want me to pretend to work with them?¡± Combining what Ye Shuang said in the car earlier, An Zixuan quickly got to the main point. ¡°The actual details, you¡¯ll need to iron it out with Tony.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°If the An family¡¯s young master wanted to redo his image, a beautiful counter-attack is a good ce to start.¡± An Zixuan¡¯s lips fell open, and just as he was about to say something, there was the door beeped, signaling that someone had just keyed in the password. The next second, the door opened, and a smiling baby face appeared at the door with a fake shocked expression on his face. ¡°I thought a thief had gotten into my house, but it¡¯s just the beautiful Narcissus and his lover having their little rendezvous.¡± This man sure is annoying! In that instant, An Zixuan confirmed his first impression of Anthony. Chapter 179 - Cooperation

Chapter 179: Cooperation

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Anthony had good impression of Sister Shuang, but he had nothing to say of Brother Shuang. It wasplete opposite for An Zixuan; Sister Shuang gave him a bad impression due to the event that happened at the nightclub while his first meeting with Brother Shuang already left him with a good impression. The meeting of these two men that had a different taste from certain perspective naturally would have conflict. For example, when Anthony mocked Ye Shuang¡¯s male form, An Zixuan saw it as disrespect to his idol. Thankfully, Ye Shuang did not mind this type of problem, and she had gotten used to Anthony¡¯s personality. The affection level that she gained on her two forms were separated, so she did not mind it. ¡°Let me make the introductions. This is Anthony and An Zixuan... I¡¯m sure you already know each other.¡± Ye Shuang ignored Anthony¡¯s snidements and proceeded to the real topic. ¡°Mr. An keeps getting harassment by people from Xi Hwa Organization. I believe Tony might be interested in these people.¡± Anthony was removing his hat and scarf to hang on the hat rack when he turned around with a brow raised. ¡°Oh, so those little cuties have been partying with you? No wonder it has been so quiet over here.¡± An Zixuan branded Anthony with a cold gaze. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Since Ye Shuang had mentioned cooperation and it was for the sake of the family business, he would consider working together with this man, but even so, An Zixuan still did not have much affection for this smiling baby face. Other than the time he was led astray by the illusion of love, An Zixuan was a person who was good at capturing other people¡¯s thoughts. He could tell a person¡¯s intention based on his instinct and came up with the option that would be more beneficial to himself. For example, this Anthony. An Zixuan knew that he was not as harmless and cute as he appeared. However, since Anthony was not standing in the opposing camp, An Zixuan ignored that and raised his guard unconsciously. Anthony took out aptop from his bag with a smile. He sat on the sofa and started working on theptop. An Zixuan felt this action looked weirdly familiar, and then he understood it when he moved his gaze to the left. Just as Anthony made his move, Ye Shuang also took out herptop to record something. Suddenly, he felt left out. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hey! How did you know my wireless password?¡± Anthony grumbled as he typed on hisputer. ¡°And the password to my room door.¡± Ye Shuang was toozy to reply. She raised his eyes and said, ¡°My partner and I share workingputers and information. Is there a problem?¡± Now that made sense. Giving face to Sister Shuang, Anthony pouted but did not say anything. Not long after that, Anthony turned his screen toward An Zixuan. It had a map of San Lin City that was fully marked with small red dots. When the cursor moved toward them, they would reveal some lines of data. ¡°The organization¡¯swork has started to grow; your family¡¯spany is just one of them. Of course, the size is also thergest, but now I¡¯ve removed that threat... take a look at this.¡± Anthony clicked on one of the red dots and pointed at the information that expanded on screen with a gloating smile. He asked An Zixuan, ¡°Does this look familiar?¡± An Zixuan gritted his teeth. Yes, it did look familiar. Was that not thepany he started with Xu Jian when they had the n of moving away from the An family? Of course, thepany hadter been consumed by Anthony. Now thepany name had changed, but the main employees and the channels were still the same. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve recovered the assets, I couldn¡¯t do anything to the channels that had been made.¡± Anthony ced his hand under his chin and said, ¡°They enter the money very quickly. Since it looks good on the ount, so thispany¡¯s running is very stable... ¡°Basically, their movement is still restricted within thiswork like A giving business to B and then B to C... To put it simply, it¡¯s like you moving the money from your left pocket to your right pocket. It¡¯s still among yourself, so there¡¯s no need to worry about loss. All they wanted is a channel.¡± ¡°But doing business is allowing the asset to grow. What is the purpose of just moving stuff around?¡± An Zixuan was confused. ¡°This is moneyundering.¡± Ye Shuang managed to make it look like she was enjoying a Blue Mountain coffee at some high-end restaurant even though she was just sipping on coke. ¡°Yourpanies are just a transit spot for these people. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t mind if they can suck you dry in the process, but one wrong step and it might be too attention grabbing. For example, Xu Jian created too big amotion.¡± An Zixuan was shocked. ¡°Moneyundering?¡± After the shock, he thought about it with a frown, and he soon understood the key points. A paperpany generally only had two uses: one, to con capital, and two, to create a cover. Moneyundering was not that umon among the high society, but most wouldunder the money through investing in movies or creating shellpanies. This kind of system that required a transit system obviously was not something that was doable by onepany or a person. Furthermore, thework was beyond San Lin City; the number was probably higher outside of San Lin City. ¡°Xu Jian is just a pawn; taking him down is merely removing the An family from thework. This won¡¯t influence them that much.¡± Ye Shuang brought up Xu Jian¡¯s background. ¡°The person ordering him most likely is also just the lowest level inside the organization. Xi Hwa Organization is theirmunication point in San Lin City.¡± Ye Shuang did not want the situation to getplicated, but certain things would not go away even if one pretended that they were not there. Anthony was the type that liked adventure and excitement. If Ye Shuang set up surveince at least she would know things were within her control. If she just allowed Anthony to do whatever he wanted, he might end up making some giant tragedy. The constant harassment An Zixuan was facing meant that the enemy still had interest in An Corp. If they knew how to retreat after facing the loss, it would be a good thing, but what if they changed abat tactic? Ye Shuang might not be lucky enough to know the person Xi Hwa Organization sent. Since An Zixuan now had a way to lure them into the open, naturally, the sooner they got this issue settled, the better. The safest solution was to chop off the w that was reaching toward San Lin City through An Zixuan. After all, for this case, Anthony and An Zixuan were standing on the same side. If it failed, it would not affect Ye Shuang that much; she just needed to ensure Anthony was safe and did not do anything extra when he was within her employment. It¡¯s so tired having an employee that has the tendency to go off rails... Next time, if Han Chu¡¯s friend tries to sneak in again, I gotta be careful... Best if there¡¯s an added bonus from Han Chu... She thought about it, and the perfect smile still appeared on her face when she recovered. Ye Shuang raised her head and said, ¡°Since Mr. An already knows the details, I shall leave you two to hash out the details. And Tony...¡± She turned to Anthony and turned theputer to him as well. ¡°This is the person that is managing Xi Hwa Organization. As you know, my partner knew Xu Jian once...¡± Basically, Ye Shuang had been collecting private information on Xu Jian¡¯s uncle through other channels. Anthony¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Wow, this is some cool inside information. There¡¯s even a private address. Xiao Shuang is amazing.¡± Ye Shuang epted thepliment internally while giving thanks to Little Brother Ye, who contributed a lot by befriending Auntie and Uncle Xu. ... What An Zixuan and Anthony discussed next had nothing to do with Ye Shuang. After all, she was only responsible to make the introduction. With her changing genders every few days, it was hard for her to get involved in anything. Furthermore, it was about time for Lunar New Year. There was no business to be had. At most, An Zixuan softened his attitude to make the enemy think they had a chance to make use of him. ¡°Actually, a homosexual¡¯s thoughts are a more cautious than normal person¡¯s.¡± Finally turning back into her female form, Ye Shuang returned home for dinner. Anthony filled her in on the cooperation with An Zixuan excitedly. Sister Shuang gave him face and listened to the all the details that she already knew. After Anthony rambled for quite some time, he concluded, ¡°Due to their paralogical thinking, they can pay attention to details that other males would normally miss and thus are more sensitive and patient.¡± ¡°Wait, are you praising An Zixuan?¡± Ye Shuang also concluded as she bit on the end of the chopsticks. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not bad.¡± Anthony smiled as he ced his hands on his cheeks, then he added, ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s way over the tempering age, so he¡¯s not suitable for cultivation anymore. However, since he¡¯s in the business, there¡¯s still some advantage if he¡¯s interested in bing a finance sniper.¡± What are you nning to do to the man? Ye Shuang was silent. She had a feeling it would be a hard time for An Zixuan in the future. Anthony saw the suspicion on Ye Shuang¡¯s face and argued, ¡°Hey! I¡¯m just thinking about our future. If thepany has a good inheritor, we¡¯ll get a higher bonus, right?¡± Speaking of bonus... Ye Shuang took out her phone to share this observation. ¡°Now that you mention it, I received the notice from the bank today saying I just received a transaction for 2,000,000. Why is there so much money?¡± ¡°I changed the ratio of shares!¡± Anthony said proudly. ¡°The most important thing now is to stabilize the market. There¡¯s no need to put in such a great amount of money to stimte expansion!¡± Well done! Chapter 180 - Shameless and Shamelesser

Chapter 180: Shameless and Shamelesser

For Ye Shuang, the most important thing during new year was to maintain her female body. Other than that, she needed to deal with many misceneous tasks that came with being an agent. For example, sending greeting cards to all the talents in San Lin City and checking their physical test results. Han Chu once reminded her that the case files for the talents needed to be refreshed every three months and that included a new physical check-up report. For example, for a high-stress job like a rider or boxer, he might bepletely healthy when he signed up, but what if he developed high-blood pressure during the job? Would she still send him on cases? If he fainted whileing home, that was not much of an issue; dying the job or causing it to fail would be a bigger problem. Other than managing these talents, she needed to send out greeting cards to ex and potential clients. After all, without constantmunication, they might forget about her presence. For example, the group of wives that asked for her mistress-search service or Celebrity Bai, who employed Anthony and the youngdy from Jing Hu city. N?v(el)B\\jnn The remaining group consisted of her personal acquaintances, like the elders at the chess association, Luo Mingxin, Han Chu, Fang Mo, Yao Zhixing, Mo Xiao Xia, and her family. Now that she thought about it, Ye Shuang realized her social connections had broadened spectacrly in the past year. If this was before, the most she would have needed to contact were her university mates and colleagues. Basically, she had only a limited social circle, but now... ¡°God!¡± Anthony leaned over to look with a piece of meat that Mother Ye just fried dangling on his lips. He was curious what Ye Shuang was busy with in the living room. His eyes scanned the screen, and the list of addresses startled the golden retriever. The piece of meat almost fell from his jaw. ¡°Why are there so many addresses?¡± ¡°These are all clients.¡± Ye Shuang was tired, too. Now she understood why Han Chu warned her about taking low-quality cases. The list was long, and it was a chore to greet them all during holidays. If not for her photographic memory, reconstructing the list would have required a whole day. ¡°How about I write a program for you?¡± Anthony sat beside her with his hands on his cheeks. He blinked his pair ofrge blue eyes cutely. ¡°Hmm... if you give me a kiss, I¡¯ll write you some code. It¡¯ll help you repeat the well wishes temte for many holidays, and when yourputer opens, it¡¯ll send them out automatically, searching for targets that needed to be wished that day.¡± Ye Shuang smiled faintly. Taking a break from typing, she picked a peanut from the fruit te and made a shot without looking. Target hit... The next second, one could hear the groaning of the golden retriever. Then the cute doggie ran into the kitchen to plead for help. ¡°Auntie! Someone hit me...¡± Father Ye, who had been sitting to the side, folded the newspaper without a change in his expression. He sighed as he took off his sses to wipe them. ¡°Don¡¯t toss stuff at home.¡± Other people tossing a peanut might not be painful, but in Ye Shuang¡¯s hands, it was nothing less painful than a throwing star. Father Ye had gotten used to Anthony¡¯s personality; the man would subconsciously act cute with Mother Ye when he tried to sneak the food before they were served. Sometimes, he might even give a kiss on the cheek. Even though Anthony was his junior and this was a foreign habit, even Father Ye sometimes had the urge to smack the man. Little Brother Ye came over to say, ¡°Sis, Tony has been wearing that cap for about a month already, and I keep feeling it looks so familiar...¡± Ye Shuang ignored Little Brother Ye and turned to ask Father Ye, ¡°It¡¯s just a peanut, so he¡¯ll be fine, but is Tony really staying for the New Year celebration?¡± ¡°Yes, after all, he has nowhere else to go, and it¡¯s sad leaving him alone at his ce.¡± Father Ye put his sses away and sipped the tea slowly. ¡°After all, after tomorrow¡¯s firecrackers celebration, we¡¯re going to visit our friends and rtives. And aren¡¯t you going to visit the elders at the chess association on the second day of New Year? They might have some children with them...¡± Gotta go steal kisses from innocent children again. I wonder if there are kids under three. Father Ye thought about it. ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work out, you still have your little brother.¡± Little Brother Ye¡¯s face instantly froze in fear. He took in a deep breath, and the cap that had been stuck in his mind for the past month went out of his mind instantly. At the same time, Ye Shuang turned her head around. She met her brother¡¯s terror-filled eyes for three seconds before turning away. She could work with kids under five, but she really could not make herself kiss that dumb face of Little Brother Ye. Even though Ye Shuang was quite a good cook, after she was chased out of the kitchen by Mother Ye, there was nothing she could do but wait. When Anthony managed to win a pork rib from the kitchen, he was instantly pulled over by Ye Shuang to help her write the program. Then she keyed in the client¡¯s information and the temte as well as the well wishes that had been popr for the past few years. The new year atmosphere in the city was much less obviouspared to small town, but it would be more exciting than normal. The whole family would sit around the table for the reunion dinner, watching movies, and so on. That was how the atmosphere was cultivated, making it a precious memory. After dinner, it was time to make dumplings. The show was still ying on the television, but they could not just watch TV on New Year¡¯s Eve until midnight, so Mother Ye brought out the ready dough and filling. She ced all the ingredients on the dining table and called for everyone toe help. Normally, men were not included in this ceremony because they would only make things worse. Father Ye and Little Brother Ye could make do with their years of experience¡ªthey could help roll out the dough¡ªbut Anthony was a different case. He could not understand why they needed to pick out a small part of the dough before ttening it. Therefore, he turned the process on its head. He rolled out arge piece of dough first and used the bottom of a bowl to cut out a circr shape... ¡°Shoo, go away and go y with your stuff.¡± Ye Shuang chased the man away rudely. ¡°The skin needs to be thick in the center and thin at the edges. The way you¡¯re doing it... They¡¯ll open up when cooked.¡± The pitiable Anthony was thus kicked away from the dining table. He could only watch the others work and used his fingers to poke at the wrapped dumplings. ¡°Xiao Shuang, doesn¡¯t your country have fireworks for New Year? Howe I don¡¯t see or hear any?¡± ¡°This kind of second-rate city, without an official organization, won¡¯t have a firework disy. You might see private fireworks, but it won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and realized it was the truth. After all, without support from an official organization, normal citizens would not be able to support the price of fireworks. Those great fireworks... were only viewable inrge cities like Shanghai and Beijing. Anthony¡¯s hope was dashed instantly. Hey on the sofa and mumbled with pity, ¡°Then, what kind of other activity do you do here?¡± ¡°...Eat dumplings?¡± Ye Shuang was feeling confused, too. She was used to growing up in a small city, so she did not think too much of it. After all, that had been the tradition every year. However, for Anthony, who was brought to Beijing for New Year every year by Han Chu,pared to the capital, the celebration in San Lin City was indeed on a much smaller scale. Just as they were feeling bored, Yao Zhixing¡¯s call came. Ye Shuang wiped her hands and answered the phone. She heard Yao Zhixing¡¯s voicee through the chaos in the background. ¡°Xiao Ye? Xiao Shuang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Shuang coughed. She knew Yao Zhixing was confirming the identity of the listener, so she quickly said something. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xiao Shuang.¡± Yao Zhixing cut to the point. ¡°Do you have any activities tonight after weing in the new year?¡± ¡°Not really, we¡¯re nning to sleep after midnight.¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°The show will be over by then, what else can we do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s when the real event starts!¡± Yao Zhixing said happily. ¡°What is so exciting about that boring show on the TV anyway... Never mind, that¡¯s not the point. We¡¯re going to Forest Spring tounch some fireworks after midnight, youing or not?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re definitelying!¡± Before Ye Shuang could answer, Anthony¡¯s excited voice chimed in. Ye Shuang turned to look, and the kid of course had his headphones on and was hacking into her conversation. She thought she did not need to bring the signal disruptor home for New Year, but obviously, she had underestimated this golden retriever... Hearing the ent, Yao Zhixing understood everything instantly. ¡°Tony didn¡¯t follow Xiao Han back to Beijing for new year?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s at my parent¡¯s ce.¡± Ye Shuang sighed and told Yao Zhixing to wait while she wandered over to the table to ask her parents some stuff. Then, she continued the phone conversation, ¡°You¡¯ll be returning in the morning, right? Is it okay if we leave after the fireworks?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all leaving after that, there¡¯s plenty to do tomorrow morning.¡± Yao Zhixing prepared to hang up after he got the reply. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll see you thereter. Come over after your family falls asleep. We¡¯ve already booked a private room. Just give the waiter my name when you arrive.¡± After the call was ended, Anthony, who had his wish fulfilled, had a second wind. He volunteered to help Mother Ye boil the water. The bowls of hot dumplings were served. Knowing that the kids were going outter, Mother Ye ordered them to eat more than usual. After midnight and the countdown, it was time for red packets and new year wishes. After the firecrackers to wash away the bad luck of the previous year, the two elders retired to bed while Ye Shuang had to take the shameless Little Brother Ye and the even more shameless golden retriever to Forest Spring. Chapter 181 - Agent of Justice

Chapter 181: Agent of Justice

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang had always been under the assumption that her area of management was not San Lin City. Even though she was indeed a San Lin City local and was the city¡¯s agent, it was also undeniable that it was like that mostly because she was born in San Lin City. In contrast, Ye Shuang¡¯s appearance in Jing Hu City was much more sessful than San Lin City. Therefore, if she really wanted to collect some high-end cases, the chance of that happening was higher in Jing Hu City than San Lin City. However, what Ye Shuang did not know was that even though she did not have a shining resume, she was slowly gathering a name for herself with a curious method. Yao Zhixing¡¯s admiration, the closeness from Anthony that recently made a name for himself, as well as the poprity gained from Mr. Fang... And the thing that made Ye Shuang most famous was her position as the friend of all the rich wives. Yes, the professional mistress catcher, she was the guardian of marriage, the agent of justice who used the dirty secrets of others to maintain the operation of her business¡ªYe Shuang! ¡°...What kind of horrible fame is this?¡± When she arrived, Ye Shuang felt the gauntlet of eyes on her. The confused Ye Shuang heard the whispers of the crowd and the exnation by Yao Zhixing. Then, she understood why she was so popr, and she could not help but sigh. ¡°There aren¡¯t any big cases avable in San Lin City. The fact that I ept these small cases will still get me this type of poprity?¡± ¡°Xiao Han should have told you already that epting these cases might lead to the formation of a wrong impression.¡± Yao Zhixingughed. ¡°However, it should be fine. Everyone knows it was you who assigned Anthony to help the An family, but the cirction was still limited. After you do a few more big cases, it¡¯ll help change that opinion.¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t many cases before, so I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°But so be it. Next time, I¡¯ll just direct these chores to the workshop. By the way, when do you n to set off the fireworks?¡± ¡°They¡¯re moving the stuff.¡± Yao Zhixing also greeted Anthony and Little Brother before leading them into the building. ¡°Did you bring your swimsuit? If you want to swim, just use the spring. If not, you can stay by the spring and wait for them to prepare the fireworks.¡± ¡°The two of them brought theirs. I didn¡¯t bring mine.¡± Ye Shuang pointed at the two. Anthony had been staring at the spring for a long time already. When he heard that, he removed his headphones and hung them around Ye Shuang¡¯s neck before handing her his phones as well. With his pair of blue eyes blinking, he pleaded, ¡°Xiao Shuang, look after these things, okay?¡± Yao Zhixing was confused. ¡°These are?¡± He could understand asking a friend to look after the phone, but what was the meaning of the headphones? Non-important stuff could be put inside the locker. Furthermore, this was a high-end establishment; none of the customers would take his headphones. Ye Shuang was also speechless. ¡°Why did you bring your headphones?¡± The screwball sneaked so many banned items with him. Anthony widened his eyes and blinked innocently. ¡°It just fell into my bag when I came out.¡± ¡°...¡± Since Yao Zhixing was next to her and they were in public, Ye Shuang did not say more than that. What else could she do? Tell Yao Zhixing that a criminal came to his ce with an eavesdropping device and the private calls of his customers might be hacked? Of course, she would not say that. Ye Shuang gritted her teeth and wagged her finger at Anthony, non-verbally saying, This is not over! Anthony smiled and ignored her as he grabbed Little Brother Ye and ran away. Recently, Anthony had also be quite famous at San Lin City. A cute foreign face was already eye-grabbing enough, and that,bined with the cleansing he had done at the An family, only pushed his fame even higher. San Lin City¡¯s people already knew about Anthony, so they would give him face at social events, much less these private events. Thus, they were exceedingly polite to him. After the two disappeared into the changing room, Yao Zhixing led Ye Shuang deeper into the building. They found a spot where they would not get sshed by water and sat down on the lounge chair. They ordered two cups of hot cocoa, and Yao Zhixing raised his head to point in a direction. ¡°They¡¯ll start the fireworks right there. The ce next door is a water theme park, so there¡¯s no worry of stray fireworks.¡± ¡°You people do know how to y, but this ce is rather cold at this time of the year.¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of the cocoa and sighed as fog formed before her lips. Yao Zhixing smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t be so cold if you go for a swim. The spring here is about forty degrees. By the way, why has this Anthony stuck so close to you recently?¡± Yao Zhixing wanted to invite his friend toe y, but the call had gifted him an extra golden retriever. Based on local custom, spending time at a friend of the opposite gender¡¯s house meant meeting the parents. Foreigners might not care about it that much, but this would cause a misunderstanding to others. ¡°He sticks even closer to Han Chu. This is probably the difference between him knowing you or not.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. This period of interaction have given her an insight into Anthony¡¯s personality. ¡°The man is very guarded around people, but if he sees you as a friend, then he will act very naturally around you. Hmm... It¡¯s more like a ¡®what¡¯s yours is mine¡¯ type of thing. So, he probably thinks celebrating new year at my ce ismon because my parents are his parents.¡± That sounded quite confusing, and Ye Shuang was not sure Yao Zhixing understood it. In any case, she shrugged with some impatience. ¡°He probably sees me as another Han Chu.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yao Zhixing did not quite believe it. ¡°At least, that¡¯s the case for now.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged but did not seal the deal because she could not confirm what might happen in the future. Perhaps one day Anthony might reach his mating period, or maybe she would suddenly like to have arge-sized canine in her life... ¡°By the way, Brother Yao did invite a lot of people tonight.¡± Reluctant to continue this conversation about Anthony, Ye Shuang changed the topic as she nced at the group of boys and girls who were partying nearby. ¡°I thought you¡¯d only invite the group of racers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s arge party.¡± Yao Zhixing shrugged as he cushioned his arm behind his head. He took out a cigarette and lit it. ¡°It¡¯s quite boring for everyone to get cooped up at home for new year, so I gave them this chance toe out to celebrate. As long as we return before morning, parents won¡¯t mind so much. It¡¯s new year after all.¡± However, just as Yao Zhixing finished, the kids from the racers came over to poke through his lies. These people had no idea what the two had just discussed¡ªthey just knew that Brother Yao had led Sister Shuang away to chat among themselves. Therefore, they came over naturally to join the conversation and betrayed Yao Zhixing in a few sentences. ¡°Sister Shuang, noting to join us? It¡¯ll be fun. All the guests invited to this party are nice people.¡± ¡°Yes, at the end of the day, they would give Brother Yao face.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, how dare they try toe after Sister Shuang! One finger could flick them away.¡± Yao Zhixing was silent with the cigarette dangling on his lips. Ye Shuang chuckled. Since Yao Zhixing was silent, she tried to find out more from the guys. ¡°Who is the one that mainly created this trouble?¡± Actually, she had no idea what had happened, but this was the perfect thing to say to make them continue this topic. There had to be someone who called for a move to be made; some people stood in front while others at the back. Ye Shuang did not ask what happened, but she asked about the boss¡¯ identity¡ªthat way, other details would naturally surface. The kids fell for her words easily. They thought that Yao Zhixing had already revealed everything, so they exposed everything to her. At the end of the day, there were still issues created by Ye Shuang¡¯s daily work. Ye Shuang had ruined the chances for many mistresses. Those young ones might not do anything to her, but the experienced ones were more troublesome. These women gave birth to a son from their affair. Even though it was nothing to be proud of, some of them stopped working their tricks after a certain age since they now had a son to depend on. Some of these children born of wedlock were young, but a few of them were as old as the progeny of the wife. In fact, some of them were silently arranged into the familypany as managers. Therefore, after exposing them, the damage was not smaller than Mars hitting Earth. The wives were naturally angry, but at their age, they would not call for a divorce. They could onlye to terms with their husband that the bastard sons were not going to get any inheritance orpany shares. The mistresses were even angrier. They thought they could finally get their benefits, but after the identity of their sons was exposed, they were carefully observed. This was easier to stomach for thedies, but the sons who got kicked from a vibrant life to a life hiding in the shadows were not that patient. They were not powerful enough to go against people of power, but they were powerful enough to go after Ye Shuang. Therefore, some of them started to arrange an avenging party, and when Yao Zhixing heard about that, a young people¡¯s party on New Year¡¯s Eve was born. ¡°...That¡¯s nothing to brag about.¡± Since he had been exposed, Yao Zhixing did not beat around the bush. After kicking the few bbermouths away, he came clean. ¡°They only knew those few underhanded tricks, but it might get annoying after a while. You need to show yourself more often at these functions. When they see your connections, they will be afraid to do anything.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and asked, ¡°Will my family be affected?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yao Zhixing shrugged it off. ¡°The few who tried to do something have been taught a lesson. They wouldn¡¯t dare do anything after this.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°...¡± Chapter 182

Chapter 182: Chaos Demon

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Yao Zhixing¡¯s name was the equivalent to the Chaos Demon in San Lin City. He had his own way of doing things. When he was six, he yanked off the pants of the boys who dared bully his little sister and kicked the girls out of the house. He did not care about their family background, their age, or their gender; as long as they made him unhappy, he would make sure the unhappiness was repaid in kind. Therefore, there was a saying among the high society at San Lin City¡ªEven if you mess with the police or the mafia, do not mess with Yao Zhixing. If they offended someone else, they might have been able to find a mutual friend to help liaise the situation, but if they offended Yao Zhixing, most of the time, it would end up in acts of violence. This person made me ufortable, but you want me to be patient. In other words, you want me to surrender my face to lift up your face. Since you¡¯re not giving me face, I won¡¯t give you face. Or less politely, go to hell. ¡°...Since you¡¯ve already stated your stance, what is there to worry about?¡± Ye Shuang stared at Yao Zhixing silently for about ten seconds before sighing. ¡°I think thebined power of all these young masters and youngdies is still less than you alone.¡± Basically, with Yao Zhixing standing in her corner, Ye Shuang was practically wearing a sign that read ¡®Scary hound inside, please be careful.¡¯ Unless they really wanted to die, no one would challenge Ye Shuang. Yao Zhixing scratched his chin to think about it before agreeing with a nod. ¡°Yes, you have a point.¡± That was not apliment! Anthony had already mixed joyfully with the people in the hot spring. He had always been a yer and could separate his personal life from official business. The invited young people initially thought Anthony might be hard to approach, but after some time, they realized that was untrue. Therefore, a gang of young people soon surrounded Anthony. They chatted happily, and even Little Brother Ye was pulled into their fold. If he knew what they were talking about, he would chime in with some words, but if he did not, he would focus on eating. There was no awkwardness. Everyone thought this young man was quite friendly and easy-going, so they paid some attention to him, and Little Brother Ye responded in kind. Yao Zhixing observed coldly from the sideline andmented, ¡°Your little brother is not bad.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so so,¡± Ye Shuang replied humbly. This was something that was trained at home. If Little Brother Ye was the kind of young man that had to have the spotlight and wouldin if he was not the center of attention, he would have wilted and died at home. There were quite a number of people that did not go into the spring. There was a barbeque stand and buffet. People were ying mahjong, eating, waiting for the fireworks. Since there was no set schedule, people could do whatever they wanted. The people who wanted to take a dip in the spring, naturally, would separate ording to gender, but there were no set rules. If a pool was all women and a man wanted to join them, said man had to be shameless enough to do so. Furthermore, the people there were all people of a certain standing. If someone really acted out of line, they might cause offense to others. asionally, there would be people who came over to greet Yao Zhixing. Some asked him toe join them in the pool or at the mahjong table, but he rejected all of them. He yawned and lifted his head to the sky, waiting for the fireworks to start. Due to this, Ye Shuang, who stayed beside Yao Zhixing, naturally was given a heavy focus. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s Brother Yao¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Facing everyone¡¯s confusion, the few minions who hung around Yao Zhixing¡¯s racer team the longest ¡®exined¡¯ it to everyone. Naturally, a few party-goers believed them. ¡°Sister Shuang might note from a famous family, but she has the talent and has friends in both the light and the dark. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you go to Fei He Street and ask around who the heroine that beat up the group of car thieves was? Nowadays, if they see Sister Shuanging down the street, they run the other way. Also, the elders at the Go association call Sister Shuang to go y with them several times in a week.¡± The situation at the Go association could be exined quite easily¡ªthere were the qualification matches at the end of the year. She was not that worried, but other people were worried on her behalf. Since she had shown up their many times, it was normal for people to know about it, and the upper society would give face to the artsmunity. Fei He Street was the location where Ye Shuang helped Yao Zhixing take down the gang of car thieves. She was indeed not the one who cleared the thieves¡¯ hideout; any of the young masters would be able to do, and the police would give Yao Zhixing face. However, Ye Shuang was indeed the one who was made famous by that war. After all, it was notmon for a weak-looking girl to take down more than ten muscr men in under ten seconds. Anyone would share a story like that. The people who spread the rumors enjoyed the look of surprise and awe that were tossed their way by the people who heard the rumors. It was thus that the rumors were spread further and further. Even when Little Brother Ye heard it, he scratched his head and said, ¡°When did my sister be that savage?¡± Anthony looked at Little Brother Ye¡¯s wet head, and he reached out to tussle it. Then he nodded with a smile. ¡°Xiao Shuang is indeed very impressive.¡± He had personally tried that out before. Ten men were definitely not her match.Hmm, this soft feeling is not bad, no wonder she likes to rub it so much. Yao Zhixing asked for another cup of coffee to keep himself awake. After he took a sip, he noticed that the group of guys in the pool kept tossing their gaze his way. He turned to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°Are they talking behind my back?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Shuang sipped the coffee calmly. She had no intention of sharing what she had heard with Yao Zhixing. No wonder she kept hearing her name being attached to Yao Zhixing; this was the source of the problem. But the authenticity of the rumors... Ye Shuang did not even know she had be a character of such mythical proportion. It would not take long to prepare the fireworks. As many as they were, with the cooperation of the workers at the spring, it would take at most half an hour. However, it would take longer to move the fireworks to the empty field because the fireworks could not be too close to the spring to prevent getting damp, and they could not be moved too far away so that there would be time to fix it if there was a problem. They could not be ced too far away from each other as there might not be enough space, and they could not be too close in case they burned each other. Finally, they cleared up two spots for fireworks. One was smaller, mainly for the group of young masters and youngdies to enjoy it among themselves. The other was bigger, which would be handled by the employees. When the employees came to inform Yao Zhixing, he gave them some tips before standing up to inform the party-goers. ¡°It¡¯s time for fireworks. Those who want to release the fireworks, go up the waterslide; those who just want to watch, stay where you are.¡± Then he turned to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°You want to go light some fireworks?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? Since we¡¯re here, it¡¯ll be fun to enjoy some child-like fun.¡± As she said that, Ye Shuang turned to look at her own brother running up the waterslide in his swimming trunks, and she felt embarrassed on his behalf.That row of ribs and you still want to show them off? At least put on a bathrobe or something! Anthony was also running, but he was running toward Ye Shuang. ¡°Xiao Shuang, give me a lighter!¡± Why would I have a lighter? Yao Zhixing smiled, and with the cigarette dangling on his lips, he pulled out his own lighter and tossed it to the man. After Anthony ran away, he said, ¡°The kid is smarter than others; he knows to bring his own tools.¡± ¡°He probably think it¡¯s too troublesome to share the employee¡¯s tool with others.¡± Ye Shuang did not say anything else. She saw the words that Anthony mouthed to her behind Yao Zhixing¡¯s back, and she raised her hand naturally to touch the headphones around her neck. There was an inconspicuous dial by the side of the headphone. She tweaked it for a while before putting her hand down. ¡°Shall we go down?¡± When they arrived, Yao Zhixing grabbed two fireworks and used the cigarette in his mouth to light them up before handing them to Ye Shuang. Then he wandered off to find the fireworks that he liked. Ye Shuang did not have to pick. After all, the choice was plenty. She just walked around and lit up the ones that she came across. Not long after the field was lit up, some of the fireworks crawled around the floor while others flew into the sky to explode in brilliant colors. It was festive and fun. Minutester, therger fireworks on the other side of the spring were released. The bright colors flew into the sky. A single firework would not have made much noise, but with so many fireworks, people even had to raise their voices when they spoke. Ye Shuang¡¯s ears picked up the sound of car rms through the mor and explosion. It was unclear whose car was the first to issue the rm, but when it did, the rest of the cars followed. Thankfully, the distance was quite far away, and with the sound of the fireworks smothering them out, other than the sensitive Ye Shuang, the rest were not affected. Yao Zhixing only lit two fireworks before he wandered over to join his group of racers. They had quite a fun time among themselves. Two of them waved for Ye Shuang to join them. Ye Shuang waved back at them when she heard the signaling through the headphones around her neck. Chapter 183 - Charmingly Dark

Chapter 183: Charmingly Dark

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 While Anthony yed with the fireworks, he kept turning his innocent baby face toward Ye Shuang. Other people thought this golden retriever was acting cute, but Ye Shuang knew the man actually wanted to find out if she had heard anything. She pouted and red at Anthony. She had no intention of putting the headphones on. Everyone was having fun ying with the fireworks, so if she put on the big headphones, didn¡¯t that mean that she found them annoying? She would definitely be the talk of the party. Anthony was a foreigner, so he had his own ways of doing things. Even if he acted strangely at times, other people would understand that as a cultural difference. However, the same thing could not be said of Ye Shuang if she tried to follow Anthony. In any case, with Ye Shuang¡¯s hearing, even when the headphones were just left around her neck, she could still hear it clearly. Therefore, the headphones continued to hang around her neck, and Ye Shuang ignored Anthony and smiled at the people who waved at her. Then she walked away, ying with her fireworks like nothing had happened, as the voices from the headphones drifted into her ears. ¡°Done?¡± A male voice appeared from the headphones. It sounded like he was inside a building. Based on the sound of fireworks in the background, he should be a guest at this spring party. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The voice that answered was also male, but the background was a night breeze at an empty field. ¡°Done, Lin A12345...¡± Then he hesitated before continuing with a cautious tone. ¡°Are you sure no ident will happen?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you worry about that when you epted the money?¡± The guest scoffed and added, ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Do you think it¡¯ll be easy for me if a human life is lost? Furthermore, you know what you¡¯re doing; I¡¯m just trying to scare him.¡± By then, Ye Shuang had a brief idea what was happening. The rest of the conversation was nothing new. It was A buying out B to do something to C¡¯s car. The te number Lin A12345 was rather familiar like it belonged to one of Yao Zhixing¡¯s racer friends. Ye Shuang had some memory of this te; she knew generally the group that it belonged it, but she could not remember the actual driver. After they hung up, Ye Shuang twirled the fireworks in her hands and paid attention to the hall. Not long after that, a man rushed out from the nearby hall. The man had a white bathrobe on, and his hand that was stuck in a pocket seemed to be holding a phone. His other hand held a towel to dry his hair. His body did not look like he visit the gym often; he appeared like a quintessential young master. Ye Shuang nced at the man twice before moving naturally toward Yao Zhixing¡¯s group. The group of racers winked and nudged among themselves, clearing a spot next to Yao Zhixing. Ye Shuang took the space and squatted down. The firework that she was holding was almost finished, so she tossed it away. Yao Zhixing saw that, grabbed another from hisckey, and passed it to her. He thought Ye Shuang was there to ask for more fireworks. Ye Shuang epted the new fireworks and used her elbow to poke Yao Zhixing. Then she lifted her chin to point at the man. ¡°Who is that man?¡± Yao Zhixing raised his eyes to look, and after a surprised gasp, he turned to ask the others, ¡°Who invited the kid?¡± The racers kept quiet; none of them seemed to want to admit anything. After some pushing and shoving, one of them came forth to say, ¡°Not us, he came with another guest. It would have been rude for us to just chase him away.¡± Ye Shuang soon understood what was happening. The man¡¯s father was in the transportation business. He had once bet on his whole family¡¯s savings to buy tworge trucks, and that was how the business started. Today, hispany had connections with all therge cities in the country, one of few sess stories that started from nothing. Yao Zhixing¡¯s family was in the eatery business, so due to transportation of ingredients, his family had constant cooperation with the man¡¯s family. However, a good father might not breed an equally good son. The man in the bathrobe was not on the same level as his father. Probably because his father came from a life of poverty, he naturally believed that, since he had resources, he needed to give his son a better life. Therefore, he had given his son everything since he was a babe. Even his allowance during primary school was several times the sry of a normal white cor. Raised by the love and pampering of everyone around him, it would have been a miracle if the son did not grow up to be a cocky young master. Since he was young, the man had been involved in many incidents like assaulting his teacher and truancy. The school would not do anything to him because his father was one of the school¡¯s top donors. The boy would do anything he wanted, and that only got worse after he grew up. Since he had the impression that everything could be settled with his father¡¯s money, he only grew unrulier and mixed with a bunch of friends that shared his views or just made use of his money. Innocence meant fearless. Yao Zhixing was famed in San Lin City and came from the powerful family. Normally, people would not purposely step on his toes. However, there was one thing good about Yao Zhixing; if you did not provoke him, he would leave you alone. As long as you did not touch him or his friends, Yao Zhixing was quite a generous person. But this bathrobe man could not stand that someone else¡¯s name was louder than his, and his arrogance meant that he had been taught a few lessons by Yao Zhixing several times in the past. He kept trying to annoy Yao Zhixing when he had time. Thetest conflict was when Yao Zhixing went after one of his so-called ¡®friends¡¯. He undressed the man and dropped him at the city center, causing the man to run home naked. ¡°The boy¡¯s friends are all troublemakers,¡± the racers exined. ¡°The man who was taught a lesson was a bastard son, the kind that only knows how to tter others. Brother Yao didn¡¯t have the intention to do anything to him, but the man thought he had the right to talk conditions with Brother Yao. He thought he was the cleverest, and everyone else was dumb¡ªserves him right.¡± What Yao Zhixing said with the man, either the racers did not know or they did not want to say. In any case, Ye Shuang did not ask. She understood what they were trying to say; this was the result of a long period of resentment, with Yao Zhixing reaching out to that bastard son as the fuse. The bathrobe man probably thought Yao Zhixing purposely wanted to punish his friend, so he wanted to take a revenge. ¡°Sounds like it¡¯s still rted to me?¡± Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°But the boy is so dumb. Why is it his business when other people are bullied?¡± Furthermore, if this was just a prank, it would be fine, but this was messing with someone¡¯s car. One wrong step and people would have died. ¡°This is not the first time he has acted so dumb.¡± Yao Zhixing shrugged with condescension. Yao Zhixing had many enemies, so adding this one was no biggie for him. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that... By the way, whose car is Lin A12345?¡± A man waved his man with a happy smile. ¡°Mine! Sister Shuang, do you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but something is wrong with your car,¡± Ye Shuang said vaguely. The racers knew Ye Shuang had a talent at car modification. They might not notice the problems with their cars, but Ye Shuang could pinpoint it by listening to the exhaust. A few months ago, Ye Shuang had even fixed Yao Zhixing¡¯s car engine, so everyone believed her implicitly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The man scratched his head and hesitated. ¡°I just bought itst month. What is the problem, Sister Shuang?¡± Before Ye Shuang said anything, Yao Zhixing reached out his arm to smash the back of the man¡¯s head. ¡°You dare to drive a problematic car?¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything. When I bought it, it was fine. When I sent it to the garage to fix the essories, everything was fine. Brother Yao, I¡¯m innocent!¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then continue to drive it, but this is my advice: take a ride from a friend tonight and call someone toe tow your car.¡± Then she pulled on Yao Zhixing, signaling that she wanted to talk to him alone. Everyone trusted Ye Shuang. The owner¡¯s face fell, and his expression turned serious. Yao Zhixing gave hisckey a side-eye before he stood up. He was about to walk away with Ye Shuang when arge golden retriever copsed on Ye Shuang¡¯s back, and a pleading voice came from behind her. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you¡¯re too cold. I¡¯ve been trying to talk to you, but you¡¯ve been ignoring me.¡± ¡°...Talk to youter?¡± Yao Zhixing said. Ye Shuang shook her head and dragged Anthony to stand beside her. She pointed at the headphones around her neck. ¡°These are his, and I want him to let you hear something.¡± Yao Zhixing frowned as he watched Anthony ept the headphones with an unwilling pout. He tweaked with the headphones before passing them back. After epting the headphones, Yao Zhixing looked at Ye Shuang and followed the girl¡¯smand to put them on. Anthony came over to press on a button, and the conversation earlier was repeated. Anthony blinked at Yao Zhixing, curious about the content of the conversation. Then he saw the man¡¯s expression changing. With the brilliant fireworks in the background, Yao Zhixing¡¯s face turned charmingly dark. Chapter 184 - The Tortoise and the Hare

Chapter 184: The Tortoise and the Hare

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After a while, the short phone conversation finished ying. Anthony epted the headphones from Yao Zhixing and happily tweaked them to put back on his head. The other two did not have the energy to deal with him. Ye Shuang tilted her head and asked a pointless question looking at Yao Zhixing¡¯s dark face, ¡°You heard everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Zhixing¡¯s face had gotten so dark that there was no facial expression. He nodded and turned to walk away. Ye Shuang saw this and quickly reached out to stop him. ¡°Wait a minute, Brother Yao. I didn¡¯t do this to make you go punch someone.¡± There was only this other time when Ye Shuang saw this expression on Yao Zhixing since they met each other, and it was when he was punching the thief that stole his car. However, he looked even scarier nowpared to then. It was not without reason that people in San Lin City were afraid of Yao Zhixing. When the man¡¯s face dropped, it made him look like a gangster. At a moment like this, even the dogs that Yao Zhixing reared would turn the other way. Other than his sister and parents, there was not a fourth person who would get within three meters of Yao Zhixing. The more expressionless he was, the more dangerous he was. He was like this when he beat up the car thief, loosening two of the man¡¯s front teeth without even moving his brows. Ye Shuang believed that if she did not intervene, Yao Zhixing might really kill the man in the bathrobe. ¡°It¡¯s New Year. If you really beat someone up, no one is going to have a good year.¡± Ye Shuang pulled on Yao Zhixing and refused to let go. She exined patiently trying to get the man to calm down. Even though Yao Zhixing was strong and was in a berserk stage, facing an alien like Ye Shuang, he was still powerless. He tried to pull his arm back but failed after multiple attempts. A pair of slender hands grabbed a man¡¯s arm, but the man was unable to budge. He struggled for a few more times before Yao Zhixing turned back to hiss through his teeth, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to let go.¡± Ye Shuang acted shamelessly. ¡°Brother Yao, think about it. Your family business is still cooperating with his family, right? If you beat the son up on New Year¡¯s Eve, even if the fault lies with his son, do you think his father will just ept it? I know you want to just break up the cooperation, but you have to consider the timing. If his family really wants revenge, this year, no, at least this new year, your father is going to have a hell of a time... After all, the man is not running anyway, so why not take this slow?¡± By fabricating a car ident? He really thought this was a television drama? Car parts were so delicate; a small mistake could cause a life. If blood was shed, Yao Zhixing would really destroy the man¡¯s whole family. However, Ye Shuang had a point as well. Yao Zhixing was not a youth who acted solely on his emotion. He was a vengeful person, yes, but he was not dumb. So, after the initial rage tided over, he calmed down slightly and recovered some rationality. He took in a deep breath and pressed on Ye Shuang¡¯s hand that gripped his arm. He looked in the direction of the man and gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay, you can let go now. I promise I will not beat him to death.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not beating him ever!¡± Ye Shuang said so, but she still released her grasp and then waved at the racers, who did not know that something had happened. ¡°You,e over here.¡± The person who was called over was the owner of the car that was tweaked. The young man was pushed over by his giggling pals. He originally wanted to add in a few snidements, but when he saw how dark Yao Zhixing¡¯s face was, he stopped and wanted to turn in an instant. Damn! Don¡¯t use me as cannon fodder for your lover¡¯s quarrel! ¡°Why are you running away?¡± Yao Zhixing was even more angered. With a roar, he yanked the man back. Realizing how tiring this new year was going to be, Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Yao is not angry at you...¡± The man did not dare to make a noise when Yao Zhixing had a hold on the back of his shirt cor. He turned to look at Ye Shuang with watery eyes. You liar! How can he not be angry when he¡¯s acting like this? ¡°...He¡¯s really not angry at you.¡± Ye Shuang surprisingly understood the meaning that was hidden in the man¡¯s eyes and could not help but sigh. ¡°He¡¯s just a bit frustrated because he couldn¡¯t beat up the man that he wanted to beat.¡± The man was shocked. ¡°Brother Yao would get frustrated?¡± His Brother Yao always settled the score on the spot; revenge was never left until the second day. After hearing the rey, Anthony stood to the side to watch the show. asionally, he would put the headphones back on, probably to see what other secrets he could uncover. As he removed the headphones, he heard what the man had to say. Anthony turned to look at the man and asked Ye Shuang with a cute smile, ¡°It was his car that was tampered with?¡± With that sentence, Yao Zhixing¡¯s face darkened again. The man was first confused before it dawned on him. Like being sshed with a bucket of cold water, he shivered from head to toe. ¡°...What kind of tampering?¡± Yao Zhixing dragged the man away, probably to exin the situation. Before finding a new transportationpany to work with, Yao Zhixing could not incapacitate the man. He could teach him a few lessons and warn the man and his pals to be careful during this period. Yao Zhixing was feeling frustrated. This was what happened when one faced a brainless opponent. The man thought he would not face repercussions for what he did because he could not think ahead. If this was a smarter opponent, who would dare make a move as dumb as this? Who did not know thating after Yao Zhixing would lead to serious repercussions? Ye Shuang looked at the two mumbling among themselves and poked Anthony to ask, ¡°How did you know the man was about to do something bad?¡± If Anthony did not share a look with her earlier, she would not have thought to eavesdrop on surrounding phone signal. ¡°You can call it a man¡¯s instinct!¡± Anthony gloated and sighed when he saw Ye Shuang roll her eyes. ¡°Fine, I identally overheard some interesting things when I went to use the bathroom, and I got curious...¡± Ye Shuang looked at Anthony with suspicion. She had a feeling things would not be so coincidental. The man probably wanted to do something bad and suddenly discovered he did not have his tools when he discovered something ¡®interesting¡¯, so he came to share it with her. Anthony asked for his headphones back with a smile. ¡°s, I didn¡¯t bring the rest of my stuff with me or else we can hear more things.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it, ¡°You mean those bugs?¡± ¡°Not only those.¡± Anthony sighed. ¡°I was thinking about nting some little toys on his car.¡± Thinking about how he managed to keep track of Xu Jian¡¯s car, Ye Shuang nodded, having no suspicion of Anthony¡¯s capability. ¡°There¡¯s always next time.¡± Compared to following the movement of the man in bathrobe, Ye Shuang was more worried about Yao Zhixing. ording to the other racers, the man in the bathrobe was a brainless young master; his n was always easily seen through. For example, this incident, he could have stayed home to avoid the suspicion. After all, it wasmon knowledge that he did not have a good rtionship with the host. It was normal for him not to be here, but he had to attend the party to draw attention. He was not needed to tamper with the car, but he wanted to see the result for himself. Thus, he came to the scene; he could not even wait patiently for one night. Inparison, Yao Zhixing was the one that was harder to read. Based on his normal personality, the man would take revenge with his own two hands and would not hold it in for a second, but this had involved too many things. It involved his family business, so he had to consider even more things. Therefore, Yao Zhixing had to be patient, but his patience had a limit. Perhaps the man thought snapping one of the legs was considered giving face? Therefore, to make sure the thing did not blow up, Ye Shuang had to pay more attention to Yao Zhixing. Ye Shuang felt tired just thinking about the need to keep an eye on this unruly beast. Finally, the faces of the two men not far away turned dark at the same time, but at least they looked like they were not going to do anything yet. After making sure they would not create a scene, Ye Shuang sighed temporarily in relief. No matter what, at least let them have a peaceful New Year first. ¡°Hopefully, Brother Yao can stomach it for a few days.¡± The two men seemed to have been discussing something before they walked to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang sighed and nced toward the man in bathrobe. ¡°After all, being reckless is not going to solve any problem. Slow and steady wins the race, Tony, you... What the f*ck!¡± Anthony was still waiting for Ye Shuang to finish her life lesson when he saw Ye Shuang explode and roll up her sleeves as she charged forward. Yao Zhixing and the racer were also shocked. The two of them and Yao Zhixing watched as Ye Shuang ran up the rather long waterslide. She dragged Little Brother Ye to stand behind her and turned around to kick the man in the bathrobe into the air without wasting much time. The man¡¯s average body floated into the air being kicked by that fair leg. It arced in the air for about three meters before it dropped into the water, creating arge ssh. This scene surprised many people present. As the water died down, Ye Shuang¡¯s powerful voice cursed, ¡°You f*cker, how dare youe after my little brother? Tell me if you want to die, I¡¯ll dly grant your wish!¡± Yao Zhixing nodded. Well done! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Whereas Anthony frowned. Slow and steady wins the race... right? Chapter 185 - Gurgle Gurgle

Chapter 185: Gurgle Gurgle

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The name of the man in the bathrobe was Zhou Yue. If Yao Zhixing had a clear discrimination between love and hate, then Zhou Yue would take offense at the smallest grievances. From a certain perspective, Zhou Yue was no different from Yao Zhixing; they were the kind of people others would not like to have as enemy. However, for Yao Zhixing, it was due to his ability; for Zhou Yue, it was because he was a mad person. Yao Zhixing would deliver the fatal blow in one shot while it would be endless with Zhou Yue. No one would ever know what they did or said that had offended this guy. In fact, they might not have done anything¡ªif he just did not like their face or they just talked for several seconds too long with someone that he did not like, then they would be added onto his cklist. For example, that racer whose car got tampered with. Technically speaking, Zhou Yue should have dealt with Yao Zhixing, but since he knew that he had no power to do that, he moved his target to the people in Yao Zhixing¡¯s close circle. Since the racers¡¯ cars were used to transport the fireworks and thus their keys had been handed to the workers, there was enough opportunity to pull some dirty tricks. As another example, Little Brother Ye, logically speaking, had nothing to do with Yao Zhixing, but Zhou Yue heard rumors that Little Brother Ye was Yao Zhixing¡¯s brother-inw. Therefore, without waiting for rification, he saw Little Brother Ye squatting on the ground to light the fireworks, and he just felt like taking the opportunity to kick at the man¡¯s butt. When Ye Shuang saw this, she exploded. She ran over andpleted both actions of saving Little Brother Ye and kicking Zhou Yue with one smooth motion. ¡°Get up here!¡± Ye Shuang was still quite angry after the kick. She smirked wickedly as she pointed at the man that was floating in the water. ¡°Dare toe after my Xiao Feng? Come up here, I promise not to kill you.¡± For that instant, the racers suddenly saw Yao Zhixing¡¯s shadow ovepping on Ye Shuang. Yao Zhixing also had no idea what hade over her. Suddenly, he sighed. The fire in his stomach was quenched almost instantly. With a pained expression, he looked at the female figure that stood at the side of the spring, and he sighed one more time. He turned to order the minion beside him, ¡°...Go and stop your Sister Shuang. It¡¯ll lead to too much trouble if this is allowed to continue.¡± The minion was reminded of how Ye Shuang managed to take down ten men on Fei He Street and shivered involuntarily. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the power to stop Sister Shuang. Why don¡¯t you go and stop her, Brother Yao?¡± Yao Zhixing red at the man. Anthony, however, was quite calm. The smile on his face had not changed. Seeing Ye Shuang preparing to jump into the water to pull the man out, he even had the luxury tough. ¡°Just leave her be. After all, Xiao Shuang is just a girl with no business to take care of. Hitting that man won¡¯t cause any negative effect to her business.¡± That¡¯s not untrue... Yao Zhixing thought about it, and he calmed down. The reason he could not do anything was because of the man¡¯s father. However, Ye Shuang did not suffer from this limitation. After all, her family did not have to rely on the man¡¯s father¡¯spany to purchase the ingredients for their home cooking. Furthermore, the man lost to a woman¡ªZhou Yue¡¯s father would not be so shameless to take issue with a girl. Therefore, with everyone turning to him, hoping he would stop this altercation, Yao Zhixing also leaned back and stood to the side. He had his hands in his pockets, looking calmly as his rumored girlfriend jump into the water to grab the man and continue the beating. Water pressure did not mean anything to Ye Shuang; the sound of punches connecting with the man¡¯s face made everyone present frown. The gathering crowd turned from shocked to frightened. The gazes they tossed at Ye Shuang were filled with admiration. The rumors were true. She really did have connections with both thewful and the underground worlds. Only Little Brother Ye knew his big sister had held back. If Ye Shuang gave it her all, the pool would have been dyed red. No wonder she guaranteed she would not kill him. Therefore, Little Brother Ye was calm. As Yao Zhixing was also calm, the only people who would intervene and stop the fight were distancing themselves from stopping the battle. Anthony even moved to squat down by the side of the pool with the smile to have a courtside seat of the match. Seeing this, all the party-goers felt like their world had been changed. ... Zhou Yue had run wild in San Lin City for so many years, and no one had dared stand in his way. For those times when he had stepped on someone¡¯s toe, money would always solve the problem. He really had no idea that kicking someone would lead to such an unlucky encounter. The opponent¡¯s superhuman strength kept him underwater and unable to counter. The key issue was that he had been given no time to prepare, and the punches came flying after the fight was announced. All around him was water and no air. No matter how hard Zhou Yue struggled, the grip over his neck refused to budge, keeping him stably underwater. Zhou Yue was punched in the body and face, and he understandably choked on the water. The feeling of drowning and asphyxiation weakened his energy, and the fear of death appeared in his mind for the first time. The feeling of fear and regret surfaced. He thought everything could be resolved by money and everyone would eventually bow down to him; he never thought there woulde a day when the issue could not be resolved. Feeling the change in blood flow in the man¡¯s neck, Ye Shuang quickly lifted the man out of the water. She gave the man two more punches in the stomach, and Zhou Yue vomited out the water that was stuck in his windpipe. Then, he felt air entering his lungs again¡ªit felt like he had been given a second lease on life. Yao Zhixing and the crowd who had run over sighed in relief. If Ye Shuang did not stop, they would have jumped into the water to stop her. Beating the man was one thing, but drowning him was another. ¡°Was that fun?¡± Ye Shuang picked up Zhou Yue by his bathrobe and asked, ¡°Was it fun trying to ambush my Xiao Feng? Or is this more fun?¡± Zhou Yue gasped hungrily for air, and as per his habit, he roared, ¡°You f*cking wait... gurgle ...¡± Yao Zhixing watched emotionlessly as Zhou Yue was dragged into the water before he could finish his threat. He hovered between allowing Ye Shuang and saving the man before grumbling under his breath, ¡°The SOB deserves it for that mouth of his.¡± Ye Shuang was even more experienced the second time around. She did not beat the man anymore. After taking stock of the man, she picked the man up from under the water. Zhou Yue gasped for air again and widened his eyes to look at Ye Shuang with disbelief ¡°How dare you... gurgle ...¡± Yao Zhixing thought about it and decided to say something. ¡°...Are you sure he won¡¯t die from this?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It¡¯s fine. He¡¯s still so energetic. I¡¯ll pick him up before anything serious happens,¡± Ye Shuang said as she kept Zhou Yue¡¯s head underwater. The crowd turned to look. Instead, Zhou Yue was still dancing underwater. The slender arm that mped on his neck looked tiny, but it seemed to be a thousand tons heavy. No matter how hard the man struggled, it did not move. When the struggle weakened, Ye Shuang picked the man up again and very expertly punched the water out of the man¡¯s body. Zhou Yue first gulped in the air before turning to look at Ye Shuang with fear in his eyes. He did not dare say anything else this time. Everyone said that he was mad, but look, this was a truly mad person! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shuang seemed to understand what Zhou Yue was thinking. She patted him lightly on his face and smiled. ¡°As long as there¡¯s no irrevocable damage, even if you stop breathing for ten minutes, I have confidence I can resuscitate you. Since this is such a rare opportunity, would you like to give that a try?¡± Zhou Yue kept his mouth shut and shook his head quickly. He looked at Ye Shuang like he was looking at a monster. Ye Shuang did not n to make a big deal out of this, but she would not let anyone bully her little brother. ording to the information from the racers, Zhou Yue was the crazed mad dog type of person. As long as he had his sight on someone, he would never let them go. Therefore, the solution was to shatter his courage once and for all, or else Ye Shuang would need to deal with the man for the rest of her life. Just look at Yao Zhixing, the man dared to mess with Yao Zhixing, so Ye Shuang did not think he would let her go because she was a woman. The man was not afraid of beating and scolding and was incredibly shameless. As long as he was happy, he did not care about anyone else. So how could one stop such a person? By making him fear death. Plus, it had to be the kind that was close to death but not yet dead. After repeating this several times, the man¡¯s courage to counter would bepletely sanded down. Why did peopleck the courage tomit suicide the second time? Because the touch of death deterred them from doing so. The feeling of death was something hard to describe and had to be experienced personally. Whether that worked or not, just look at Zhou Yue¡¯s expression, at the very least Ye Shuang thought it was useful... ¡°I¡¯m not here to reason with you.¡± Ye Shuang fished the man out of the water and tossed him to the ground. She warned him with a light tone, ¡°Just remember this. If you want to y, then I will definitely go big. Next time, if I see you near my Xiao Feng again, I¡¯ll toss you into the ocean to feed the sharks.¡± Zhou Yue was silent with his face lowered. It was unknown whether he had understood the meaning or was plotting his revenge. Ye Shuang could not see the man¡¯s face, so she could not read his emotions. Yao Zhixing¡¯s guests were truly shocked. When Ye Shuang climbed out from the water, the area cleared instantly. Even Yao Zhixing did not know what to say at a time like this. Only Anthony was the calmest. He removed his bathrobe and lent it to Ye Shuang with a smile. It was like he had not just witnessed an attempted murder in the water but a water ballet. ¡°I think I¡¯ll just go back first.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Anthony and pulled on the bathrobe as she nodded at Yao Zhixing. Yao Zhixing sighed as he scratched his head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Ignoring the rest, the few moved to the dressing room. Chapter 186 - Blinded with a New Profession [2 in 1]

Chapter 186: Blinded with a New Profession [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After the two that jumped into the water earlier exited the changing room, Yao Zhixing led the two of them out. Zhou Yue, who was shocked beyond belief, had already left the scene. He had probably ben ushered away by his friend to the guest room to rest or something. At the end of the day, he was a guest. Even someone with the worst personality would have friends, and people who were saints would have people saying horrible things behind their backs. Of the guests, some had a business rtionship with Zhou Yue¡¯s family, so naturally, some woulde to the man¡¯s rescue. When they were at the parking lot, they did not rush to get into the car and leave for home. Yao Zhixing led them to find that Lin A12345. Ye Shuang walked around the vehicle and opened the car to look inside at itsponents. She switched on the ignition beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. The tires have been shed, but the air hasn¡¯t leaked by that much yet. The brake has been tweaked too... but your people are all experienced drivers¡ªif there¡¯s a problem, just release the foot on the gas pedal and slowly change the gear based on speed. When the speed is below 30 mph, just yank the hand brake, and the car can be stopped. It¡¯s nothing dangerous; it just sounds scary.¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief after she inspected everything, and she had the mood to make joke when she got out of the car. ¡°Looks like the person who did it wasn¡¯t a professional, so it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Yao Zhixing frowned. ¡°...You¡¯re thinking in the way of a normal driver; my racers will want to drift at every corner, and the fact that the tires are shed is problematic enough. If they don¡¯t realize the issue with the brake, during the drift, the whole car might even be flung from the road itself. There wouldn¡¯t be any time to ease up on the gas pedal and change gear.¡± Ye Shuang choked and said with worry, ¡°You guys y so much even though when it¡¯s not a race.¡± Yao Zhixing lit a cigarette and leaned against the car. He looked at Ye Shuang and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Thinking about it, these people rarely did follow the speed limit when they drove, other than when they were in the city during the day. If it were at night or in the countryside, then the amount of speeding and drifting was unlimited. Little Brother Ye was confused. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°Sis, this car has been messed with?¡± Ye Shuang patted Little Brother Ye¡¯s doggie head. ¡°Hmm, go back to the car with Tony first. I still need to discuss something with Brother Yao...¡± Then, she tossed the car key to Anthony and told the man to bring Little Brother Ye away before continuing. ¡°How about you check the brakes and tires for fingerprints or pull out the surveince footage? Put the man behind bars for the maximum period. If that is not possible, find some ways to teach him a lesson. Perhaps Zhou Yue then will understand the consequence he might face if he continues his acts of stupidity.¡± Yao Zhixing thought about it, tossed the half-smoked cigarette on the ground, and stepped on it. ¡°You can stay out of that one; I know what to do about it.¡± Then, he sighed and turned to nce at Ye Shuang. ¡°The purpose of calling you out tonight is for you to show yourself, but in the end, the party made you even more enemies. By the way, remember to help me look into the cold chain business.¡± Ye Shuang had ess to Han Chu¡¯s talent storage. After the period of familiarizing herself with the work, Ye Shuang knew almost everything that needed to be known. Even though the talent scout storage would not have talents that owned their own business, from former epted cases, it should not be too hard to find a client that was in the transportation business. Cold chain management would have warehouses or drop spots in major cities. If he just asked around, Yao Zhixing would be able to find out a few on his own. The biggest issue of changing partner was not finding a partner but the size of San Lin City. Some might have set up a drop spot here, but the resources avable were not good. Some might have the resources, but their channel would be directed to bigger cities like Shanghai first. If not for the fact that Father Zhou originated from San Lin City, when his business reached a certain size, he would not have opened a supply chain here. To be honest, a normal grade seafood chain was already enough to satisfy the requirement in San Lin City. ¡°What do you think about Noah?¡± A suitable candidate came to Ye Shuang¡¯s mind immediately. ¡°I remember Noah Organization has a hand in cold chain management, and their size is quite big in Beijing. San Lin City is handled by Fang Mo. Even though hispany mainly deals in real estate, but it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to request the addition of a cold chain drop point in San Lin City. Actually, small cities have the market, but the market at other ces is simply bigger, so there has been no reason to open a channel to San Lin City. However, with the request from an insider, it should still be doable.¡± High-end resources were naturally the part that Yao Zhixing needed; the rest of the space could be used to cooperate with supermarkets that needed medium to low grade seafood... In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be a losing business. However, fighting for the cooperation with the other supermarkets would not be easy. After all, they already had a cooperative partner. If they suddenly changed partners, how were they going to exin themselves to their former partner? Therefore, other than Yao Zhixing, if Fang Mo really wanted to do this, he needed to contact a lot more people. Yao Zhixing was someone with a speedy personality. When he heard that, he nodded. ¡°Then I shall go pay Fang Mo a visit next Wednesday. After all, I won¡¯t let him lose money. If the drop point is really fixed, I¡¯ll try to pull as many people with me as I can.¡± Fang Mo obviously would have a period of business iing. He already had to deal with his sister¡¯s marriage, and now he needed to expand his business. Ye Shuang mourned the man silently for three seconds before waving goodbye. ¡°Then I shall make my leave first. I¡¯m sure the two of you can talk it out among yourselves.¡± What she meant was that she would stay out of the matter. This business would be considered exchanging information between friends and not a headhunting case. If Ye Shuang intervened to discuss the details, then it would be considered a business deal. In that case, when everything was set up and Ye Shuang exined it was just a favor for a friend, would Yao Zhixing ept it? Therefore, she stated that beforehand, and Yao Zhixing himself would have to deal with the details and negotiation on his own. It had nothing to do with Ye Shuang anymore. The fireworks, the punching, the inspection of the car, and finally driving from the countryside back to their own home... After the night of event, when Ye Shuang¡¯s group reached home, it was almost 6 am. The day was short for winter, and even though it was 6 am, the sky was still dark. However, if they went back to bed, they wouldn¡¯t have much time to sleep. In that case, they decided to brew cups of coffee to wait for breakfast time toe. The few hours flew by ying on theputer or reading some novels. When Father and Mother Ye woke up, there was another wave of congrattions and New Year greetings. Then Anthony shamelessly followed the Ye family as they visited the houses of rtives and friends. Then, he joined Ye Shuang as she yed with the little kids. The young people yed on their own, and the others ignored them. The elder generation liked to sit down to chat during holidays. Even though, normally, they would have chatted for a while if they ran into each other, the atmosphere was just better during holidays when they had nothing else more important in their schedule to rush to. After the red packets had been given out, the kids were sent away to y on their own. People from the same age bundled off for a walk outside, and it was then that some of the aunties leaned over to ask Mother Ye, ¡°Is that foreigner your Shuang Shuang¡¯s new boyfriend?¡± This was amon topic among the elderly. Even though the question was nothing new, the way it was phrased rubbed Mother Ye the wrong way. She frowned, thinking to herself, What new boyfriend? Using this description around a youngdy did not feel like the correct thing to do. Her lips opened, and she just wanted to say something when Father Ye, who sat beside her, used his elbow to silently push her. Then this university lecturer took a sip of the warm tea and slowly exined the situation. ¡°We are not intervening in the rtionship of the youngsters that much these days. Xiao Shuang is already not that young, so who knows what might happen in the future? But for this year, it¡¯s mainly because Tony is too lonely at our country alone, and since he¡¯s a good friend with Xiao Feng so on a day like this, he asked to tag along so that he has something to do. After all, we¡¯re notcking chopsticks, so we just allowed it.¡± Listen carefully, the good rtionship is with the son and the daughter! When Brother Shuang showed himself to the world, to hide this new persona that suddenly appeared in Ye Shuang and since they had note up with a joint exnation beforehand so when the situation appeared, the Ye family had hastily said that this Brother Shuang was Sister Shuang¡¯s lover. However, when they calmed down and thought about it, they realized that they should not have used that exnation. What was the thing that Ye Shuang desperately need? A boyfriend to settle down her gender. But after the news travelled around the neighborhood, the identity of herself as the boyfriend hadpletely sealed that path. No matter how professional or how beautiful their daughter might get in the future, if she had a rtionship with another man under the impression that she already had a boyfriend, just how bad would her name be? What would the people around the neighborhood say about her? In any case, the Ye family was too shamed to think about it. If the future son-inw really did show up, if he just asked around the neighborhood, he would hear many rumors, and the result could be predicted. Because of this, the Ye family had been trying their best toe up with a patch to deal with the earlier bug. No matter what they had said before, now they had to do their best to fix Ye Shuang¡¯s name. The reason Father and Mother Ye were so willing to have their daughter move out of the house was because it would be hard to hide the constant body swapping from the familiar neighbors. While what Father Ye said was beautiful, if one listened closer, it was a whole load of nothingness. Basically, he said that he was not going to say anything until the real son-inw had been decided. Anthony? The man is not bad, and he is good friend with our Xiao Feng. You want to ask what is his rtionship with our Xiao Shuang? Ha ha, we do not know the connections between the young people. After Father Ye spoke, the uncles and aunties that were present mocked him internally for being an old fox. Mother Ye also reacted fast. Since she was used to work together with her husband, she immediately concurred and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, honestly, Tony is quite a good man and always give additional tuition to our Xiao Feng for English. But I can¡¯t say anything about the situation with Shuang Shuang. In any case, Tony has a personality that is friendly with everyone.¡± This was the added push to rify the rtionship between Anthony with Ye Shuang. Whether or not Anthony will pursue our daughter in the future, who knows? In any case, our thoughts about it are very pure, and we haven¡¯t thought about it from that perspective... Hmm? Don¡¯t tell me you already have? Then that¡¯s not our problem! Therefore, after Father Ye, even Mother Ye was silently mocked by the crowd. Of course, after staying beside the wolf for so long, even a rabbit would gain an extra tail. Howe we never notice Madam Ye¡¯s ability to speak out of two mouths before this? At the same time, on the other end, Ye Shuang was reconnecting with her friends from the past. As the people from the same age group, living in the same neighborhood, they knew each other but were not close. Ye Shuang had always been a member of the crowd. She had not been that pretty, her upation had not been that impressive, and she had not earned much. In any case, she had maintained the average standard for a young woman in their neighborhood. But suddenly, one day, her friends realized that Ye Shuang had dragged herself away from the rest of them. The first thing that happened was the girl¡¯s appearance became more exquisite, and her body became shapelier. Second was the improvement to the girl¡¯s presence. Initially, everyone was almost the same, but now, the girl could talk from food to economy, and she did all this with a humility and presence that could only be mastered with plenty of social experience. Last were her assets. ording to rumors, Ye Shuang had bought a new ce and moved out from home. ording to rumors, Ye Shuang drove a car that cost tens of thousands. ording to rumors, someone saw Ye Shuang having high tea with friends at certain high-end restaurants. The friends were shocked; howe they did not notice such a character within their midst before this? Anthony helped Ye Shuang share half of the attention. A part of the people was quite interested in this cute golden retriever, and the golden retriever was very friendly and had a good mastery of Chinese, so they could chat quite easily. However, the other half was not that easy to deal with. A gathering between friends was none other than to form rtionships,pare achievements, and share resources. You¡¯ve made a name for yourself? Congrattions, then when are you going to do favors for your old friends? Giving favors was the easiest way to create trouble. If she promised, then she would definitely find things to do when she could be free. If she did not ept, then it would seem she was so heartless. Ye Shuang used one simple sentence to resolve thisplicated issue. ¡°Sure, how about I bring all of you with me when I visit the teachers from the Go association tomorrow?¡± Go association? Teachers? The old friends were stunned. Wait, didn¡¯t they say she was working at some high-end job? Ye Shuang revealed the answer to the question that was on their mind. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m trying to take the examination for to be a certified Go yer, and the result of the examination will be announced in a few days. If I can join thepetition, the reward money will be not bad if I win. After that, there are opportunities for sponsorship and teaching sses. If you¡¯re interested, I can introduce a few quality Go-learning sses...¡± F*ck! She¡¯s going the intellectual route? Therefore, the few old friends who tried to finagle a favor earlier all retreated. They had no use for this kind of favor. After all, how many young people knew how to y Go these days? And they also had a new understanding of the sudden windfall that happened to Ye Shuang. As Go yers, the ie woulde from many other channels. What was the meaning of these other channels? The examples included prizes, sponsorships, and sses. There was not a standard to gauge these things; they were mostly based on your ability and your capability to manage your self-image. None of them were familiar with this profession, so none of them knew for sure how Ye Shuang managed to buy a new home and new car with just ying Go. In any case, they were certain Ye Shuang had worked hard for all she had acquired that year. When Father Ye and Mother Ye called for them to return, Ye Shuang waved goodbye to her gang of old friends and led Anthony as well as Little Brother Ye to return home. ¡°What were you all discussing earlier?¡± Mother Ye asked as they walked home. ¡°It looks quite exciting.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just blinded them with a new profession.¡± With regards to character setting, Ye Shuang had tomunicate it with her family first. After all, it was these two elders who would need to answer the questions around the neighborhood. ¡°My headhunting job is not that easy to be exined and revealed. If there are too many people whoe to ask for favors, it¡¯ll be too troublesome. Therefore, I told them I¡¯m a professional Go yer.¡± Is it really okay to say that you have lied so openly? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Father Ye looked at Anthony before turning to look at Ye Shuang. He eventually realized there was no need to keep this topic a secret; therefore, he coughed and added, ¡°Since they¡¯re both part time jobs, so it should be fine. However, it is indeed understandable if you exin to others you work at the Go association. They are paying you after all...¡± He was trying to find an excuse for his daughter. Even if it was a real lie, there had to be some justification to stress that Ye Shuang was not doing this on purpose; there was a reason behind it. Anthony yed happily on his phone. He did not mind that Ye Shuang had just lied; he also did not seem to understand the meaning that was hidden in Father Ye¡¯s words. Father Ye was still closely observing Anthony¡¯s expression when Ye Shuang sighed in a tone of helplessness. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about how Tony thinks. He is a greater mastermind than I am, so he will not be surprised by a little white lie like this. I merely exaggerated the truth¡ªthat is much more innocent than what he¡¯d normally do.¡± That finally garnered a response from Anthony. He raised his face with indignation, and he pouted his cheeks as he looked at Ye Shuang. Mother Ye felt sorry for the golden retriever instantly, and she red at Ye Shuang, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± She pushed the back of her daughter¡¯s head lightly before pulling her away from the group. ¡°By the way, I have something that I need to discuss with you. Come with me.¡± What did she want? But since it needed to be discussed in private, then it had to be something that cannot be shared with other people. As Ye Shuang got dragged away, she turned to look at Anthony. The man naturally put the big headphones on with a smile and shed his row of pearly whites at Ye Shuang, showing no intention to hide the fact that he was going to do something bad. Ye Shuang smiled back at the man and very expertly reached into Mother Ye¡¯s pocket to grab her phone and toss it to Little Brother Ye. ¡°Take this back home and put it on charge for Mother.¡± ¡°Why are you doing that? I just charged it this morning. Never mind, that¡¯s not important!¡± Mother Ye grumbled before continuing to walk away. Ye Shuang ignored Mother Ye¡¯s grumbling and turned back to look. As she expected, Anthony lowered his head with disappointment and pulled the big headphones off his head. The damn kid, he really thought I didn¡¯t know about the type of phone bug that can be activated as long as it is within a certain distance? The men looked on as the two cooks at home ditched them and walked away. They looked at each other before shrugging and returning home to wait for the female members of the family to return. On the other hand, when Mother Ye exited the stairwell, she could not help herself and asked, ¡°Do you have the intention of developing a romantic rtionship with Anthony?¡± Ye Shuang could not help but shiver. ¡°Mom, why would you ever think that?¡± ¡°But I saw you have been looking at him constantly!¡± Mother Ye pointed out her observation before starting the list Anthony¡¯s good points. ¡°Even though he is a foreigner, Tony is an orphan, so he wouldn¡¯t need to go back to America to visit his parents. So, the chance of him staying here permanently to keep youpany is quite high, and I don¡¯t think there is much problem with that. ¡°If we are just discussing his qualification, actually, Tony has a good job with high ie. He graduated from a good school and is quite handsome. The best part is he has the best personality of all the people I have ever met, so it is not illogical for you to have interest in him.¡± Thinking back to how Anthony managed to bully the group of ruffians until they vomited blood inside the alley and then connecting it to Mother Ye¡¯s evaluation of the man having the best personality, Ye Shuang could not help but shake her head. ¡°We are just friends, and we have no intention of moving beyond that in the near future.¡± The disappointment on Mother Ye¡¯s face was apparent. ¡°So there¡¯s no chance...¡± Ye Shuang shook her head with determination to confirm. Thankfully, Mother Ye was not that easily defeated. After that brief period of disappointment, she quickly recovered. Putting away the Anthony that her daughter had openly rejected, she arranged the thoughts in her mind before she opened her lips to say, ¡°It¡¯s like this... You see, it¡¯s already New Year, do you have any romantic targets in your life?¡± Ye Shuang gave her mother face to think about it for half a minute before shaking her head with sincerity. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± They are all my good buddies! Mother Ye sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no sign of a boyfriend after so long? Then what are you going to do about your physical situation?¡± Indeed, what was she going to do about her physical situation? Not only was the Ye family hoping for Ye Shuang to find a person whom she could hand the rest of her life to as soon as possible, actually Ye Shuang herself was concerned about this. However, being concerned and taking actions were twopletely different things. For one, she had just gained a new job, and she was still familiarizing herself with the job scope. For two, Ye Shuang did not have the self-awareness that was instilled in one¡¯s subconscious. Since she did not see herself in that manner, naturally, she would not be attracting people who might be interested in her. This self-awareness was actually a way of thinking. For example, inside a working office, a male worker might help a female worker buy her lunch. The girl had been reading romance novels, and she would imagine herself in the plot of the novel, thinking, Ah, could he be interested in me? If he has no interest in me, he wouldn¡¯t have bought food for me! Yes, that has to be it. Therefore, the girl would show some response, and after the man was exposed to the girl¡¯s interest, if both parties were interested, then a rtionship might begin. However, if the same thing happened to Ye Shuang, her first reaction would definitely be to take out her wallet and ask, ¡°How much is it? Your treat? Wonderful, bro, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll treat you back next time...¡± Therefore, with this rationale stuck in her mind, even if the man had interest, as long as he did not voice it out loud, Ye Shuang would never know that the man had interest in her. After knocking into the wall again and again, even the toughest of man would be chased away from her. In the end, they would end up as buddies instead of romantic partners. After her appearance and presence received an upgrade, Ye Shuang had run into guys who gave her the seat on public transport, guys who helped her with her luggage on the ne, guys who allowed her to cut in line... There were so many opportunities, but this woman always thought they were being kind to her. She did not notice their real intention, not even once. Therefore, it was understandable how low the chance of Ye Shuang finding herself a boyfriend was, no matter how urgent Ye Shuang herself was feeling. Without exnation, Mother Ye saw the expression on her daughter¡¯s face, and she understood everything instantly. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Never mind but I have a few candidates to introduce to you. I hear they alle from good families. When are you free toe meet them?¡± Chapter 187 - Father Yes Parenting Skills

Chapter 187: Father Ye¡¯s Parenting Skills

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An arranged marriage? At that moment, the term appeared in Ye Shuang¡¯s mind, and following that was a period of speechless that extended for a long time. She was only twenty-five years old. What was the rush? Why was she pushed toward marriage so early? Was this even necessary? Mother Ye looked at Ye Shuang with certainty in her eyes. The conviction and determination expressed her meaning with rity. Yes, it is necessary! Very necessary! After a normal girl had an idental kiss with a boy, even without the racing heart, the flushed cheeks, the wandering thoughts, at least she would feel embarrassed, right? But what about her daughter? The girl¡¯s first reaction was to beat the man up without any filter or a second thought. After the beating, she suddenly realized the gender swap had been dyed for a day. After tracing back the memory, she only then remembered the idental kiss. Because Ye Shuang treated it with such insouciance that Mother Ye could not find the opening to ask about any gossip, she was led down the path by Ye Shuang¡¯s eptance of the events that had transpired. Therefore, from that event, one could see clearly how difficult it was for Ye Shuang to have romantic thoughts about members of the opposite sex. She might have paid special focus to this problem, but her personality did not have the qualification to be in love or kickstart a rtionship! In that case, what could Mother Ye do? Be it romantic hints or direct confession, as long as that person did not tackle her daughter directly to the ground¡ªif someone could tackle her to the ground¡ªthen every advance would be naturally neutralized before Ye Shuang. Therefore, other than setting up dates and an arranged marriage, what other solution was there? ¡°As you know, it is New Year, and many younger gentlemen are home to apany their families for New Year.¡± The more Mother Ye thought about it, the more she found it difficult to resist the urge to sigh. Therefore, she let out a very long sigh and patted Ye Shuang¡¯s arm as they walked back to the house. ¡°There are quite a few good kids in the neighborhood. They have been working overseas or in other states, but they will return on the second or third day of New Year. So, try to find some boys to kiss over the next few days, and we¡¯ll go and meet them when the timees.¡± If any outsiders heard Mother Ye¡¯s advice, they would have been so confused, but Ye Shuang got it instantly. Her mother wanted her to maintain her female sex throughout the New Year so that she could attend those dates in her female form. ¡°But aren¡¯t we going to visit our grandparents?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to visit them this year!¡± Mother Ye announced firmly. ¡°Nothing is more important than this. After the few days of New Year holiday, most of the kids will go back to work, so who are going to go on dates with then? By the way, I also have a few friends. Previously, they were busy with work, but these few days, they should have the time to bring their children around...¡± Why are you doing this to me? After the consensus had been forced to be made between the mother and daughter, the male members of the Ye family finally weed the women back home. Without wasting her saliva to exin the situation, Mother Ye strode into the kitchen with her head raised. Ye Shuang, on the other hand, nted herself quite despondently next to the window to flip through the television channels. There was nothing interesting on; the television programs on the first day of New Year were mostly reruns of the shows on New Year¡¯s Eve. Anthony hugged his ownptop and was up to his own schemes. As he typed on the keyboard, he raised his head to ask joyfully, ¡°Xiao Shuang, Han is inviting us to go to his ce to y for a few days, youing with?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Ye Shuang turned to look into the kitchen before turning back to answer in a serious tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be going on dates over the next few days.¡± Father Ye and Little Brother Ye choked and coughed at the same time. ¡°Wow!¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes glistened and shone as a happy and passionate expression that seemed to say ¡®This is so exciting!¡¯ appeared on his face. He hugged hisptop as he scooted over to take the seat beside Ye Shuang. ¡°I hear easterners get married at an early age. Is it time for you as well? Can you bring me along with you for your dates? I want to go and take a look!¡± ¡°Have you seen people bring friends of the opposite sex to dates?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes at the man. Then again, she honestly did not have high expectations for the children of her mother¡¯s friends. It was not that she looked down on them, but if the guys agreed to go on these set-up dates, normally, there were only be several types. One was like her, who actually did not want to go to these functions but had to agree because of their parents. The other type was more than willing. Why were they willing? Either their personality or appearance had certain disadvantages, such that they were unable to attract female in a normal setting, or they did not have any intention of getting into a rtionship. Their time and effect were solely focused on other things and only treated this as a mission that needed to bepleted before everything was settled. In any case, neither of the prospects were particrly exciting for Ye Shuang. Little Brother Ye gasped like he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Dates? Sis, you actually agreed to this?¡± Unlike the other two, Father Ye recovered very quickly. He connected it to how excited his wife had been to investigate the situation of other people¡¯s children during the earlier conversation with other families. After a moment¡¯s silence, he coughed like this was nothing important. ¡°Actually, it might not be so bad to settle down. In any case, this is just a normal date. There¡¯s no need to rush into a marriage.¡± Teetering between the unwillingness to marry his daughter and the fact that his daughter would not settle on a fixed gender without getting married, Father Ye decided to stand by the sidelines and patiently watch how things unfold. ... Failing to fight for the right to observe the date, Anthony got on the ne with a stomach full of grievances and dissatisfaction to fly to Beijing. That afternoon, Ye Shuang also paid visits to several elders who she was closest with at the Go association. When she had the chance, she sought several kisses from one of their grandsons and managed to acquire the ability to dy her gender swap for another day. On the third day of New Year, Mother Ye nned to bring Ye Shuang out for the dates, but unfortunately, Yao Zhixing¡¯s call came to disrupt the n. It was because he was unable to find Fang Mo during their schedule appointment and wanted to ask Ye Shuang if she knew where the man was. Ye Shuang was finally free on the fourth day of New Year, but Mother Ye was not. There might have been people who came to visit during New Year. Since a group of Father Ye¡¯s students decided toe pay their teacher a visit, the pair of mother and daughter had to put their aprons back on to busy themselves in the kitchen. The fifth day and sixth day... they were all ruined by idental intervention by outsiders. By the seventh day of New Year, Mother Ye had still been unable to bring her own daughter out to any of the dates. ¡°Mom, just let it be.¡± Ye Shuang was tired. She cracked her knuckles before continuing to prepare the suitcases for her parents. ¡°I¡¯ve kissed about all the boys under five in the neighborhood, and you¡¯re going to visit the grandparents with father tomorrow. How about we just change the time for the dates? Push it to ater date?¡± New Year was indeed a time for families to gather. All the younger generation came home to visit their parents and grandfathers. However, New Year was also the busiest time for Chinese. Visits were happening left and right. Hoping to find a date during this period of time was indeed a bit too hard. Mother Ye pulled on Ye Shuang¡¯s arm with dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother still has a few old friends...¡± Then she stopped to nce at Father Ye, who was watching television in the living room. She leaned in closer to Ye Shuang to say in a lowered voice, ¡°After wee back from your grandparents¡¯, I¡¯ll take you to meet an uncle. His son is not bad, but don¡¯t tell your father about this.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I do that?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. Mother Ye coughed awkwardly. ¡°Mainly, it¡¯s because... your father has a little misunderstanding with the man.¡± With Father Ye¡¯s personality, he would not have minded if it was just a normal misunderstanding. This meant that it should be something serious in Father Ye¡¯s eyes. However, Mother Ye did not seem to share Father Ye¡¯s opinion. If anything, even though she knew of the disagreement between them, she did not seem to mind having a rtionship with the man. After arranging all the information in her mind, Ye Shuang came up with a series of spections. After removing all the impossible options, there was only one final conclusion. ¡°It was a former pursuer?¡± Ye Shuang nodded with understanding. ¡°The kind that was very loyal, who fought very hard with dad?¡± Mother Ye gasped with horror and surprise. Looking at Ye Shuang, she almost elicited a scream. ¡°How did you know that?¡± No, wait! When she realized she should not have reacted in such a manner, admitting to the truth, Mother Ye realized it was already toote. It was already toote to take back what she had said. Mother Ye was quite embarrassed being stared at by Ye Shuang¡¯s interested gaze. She coughed drily. ¡°It happened so many years ago. Now both of us already have families and children... Your father just likes to get worried for no reason.¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right! Dad should be more epting. As the winner, it is indeed not good to hold onto grudges for so long. By the way, for how many years did that uncle chase you?¡± ¡°About five to six years, but we¡¯ve known each other since we were young...¡± Stopping abruptly, Mother Ye angrily yelled, ¡°How can you try to trip your own mother with your words?¡± Due to Ye Shuang¡¯s extremely natural tone and the sudden switch in the topic of conversation, Mother Ye did not have time to put her guard up and identally revealed the truth to her daughter. After being kicked out of Mother Ye¡¯s room, she epted the confused gaze from Father Ye. ¡°What¡¯s happening in there? Why did Xiao Qin scream earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Thinking about the truth that was revealed, Ye Shuang felt like she could understand her father¡¯s feeling. Childhood friends and a man who had pursued his lover for five to six years¡ªeven though this was more than twenty years ago, even though his wife was now more than fifty years old and already had a son and daughter, the shadow of this man still had not dissipated. And now his wife nned to introduce their daughter to the man¡¯s son... Of course, he couldn¡¯t be able to ept this easily! Considering Father Ye¡¯s emotional health and the harmony within the house, Ye Shuang felt like she should keep the secret to herself and pretend like she did not know anything. After all, it was just having a meal together. Mother Ye cheating on her father was impossible; she probably thought the man¡¯s son was indeed not bad, and it would be a waste to miss out on such a good candidate due to Father Ye¡¯s ¡®stinginess¡¯. In any case, this would need to happen after Ye Shuang¡¯s parents came back from visiting Ye Shuang¡¯s grandparents. After this small interlude, Ye Shuang personally drove Father Ye and Mother Ye as well as the additional Little Brother Ye to the airport after lunch. After she saw them off, she drove back to her apartment. Now that there was no one home and, as a member of the younger generation, no one would expect her to wee any guests, Ye Shuang naturally curled back in her own home to wait for the physical transformation. Therefore, the next day, after changing into Brother Ye¡¯s persona, she picked up the phone to call people like Luo Mingxin to greet him a happy new year. ¡°What happened?¡± When Luo Mingxin received Brother Shuang¡¯s phone call, he sounded worried. ¡°Your partner called the day before New Year. She mentioned that you had some emergencies that needed you to leave the country?¡± ¡°Yes, it was some personal issue,¡± Ye Shuang answered as she cooked herself a bowl of noodles for breakfast. ¡°Due to the suddenness of the thing, I didn¡¯t have time to say anything before I left.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Luo Mingxin shrugged and turned the topic around. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know I¡¯ve epted the new movie. Director Zhou will be starting the shoot after new year. Are you interested in cameoing as one of the characters?¡± Ye Shuang felt the question sounded weirdly familiar. She thought about it before it hit her. Celebrity Luo seemed to have asked her female form the same question before. ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± She picked up the cooked noodles with one hand and slid them into the prepared bowl of soup. Ye Shuang grabbed a pair of chopsticks and ced them on the rim of the bowl. Then, she held the phone in one hand and the bowl of noodles in another as she headed back into the living room. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up since I¡¯m done with the new year wishes. After breakfast, I¡¯m going to call Director Zhou and the crew, so that¡¯s all. Goodbye.¡± Luo Mingxin was stunned by the shameless honestly. ¡°Is this how people call to wish a happy new year? At least you should try to continue the conversation for a bit longer beforeing up with an excuse to end the call. I...¡± Ye Shuang didn¡¯t hear the rest of the sentence because she had already hung up. Ye Shuang enjoyed the breakfast without any pressure or stress. After all, she was already quite close to Luo Mingxin, so the man would not mind something as insignificant as this. After finishing breakfast, Ye Shuang contacted the people her male form was familiar with. She used almost a whole afternoon to greet everyone on her contact list. She plugged the dying phone into the charger and then moved to theputer to deal with Brother Shuang¡¯s email. After removing the spam mail, Ye Shuang realized that the person who had sent her the most mail during the New Year period was An Zixuan. Actually, Ye Shuang felt An Zixuan had a form of strange yet insistent reliance toward her. If she had to describe it, the position Brother Shuang had in An Zixuan¡¯s heart should be simr to how Mo Xiao Xia viewed Sister Shuang. If the two were ced side by side forparison, An Zixuan¡¯s problem was more serious than Mo Xiao Xia. Ye Shuangpared when she had interacted with the two people with her two identities. If there was any simrity, it was because she once helped them and approached them voluntarily when they were caught in a helpless and awkward situation. Their feelings toward Brother Shuang and Sister Shuang were simr to admiration but possibly even greater than that. To use a more direct description, they were like Ye Shuang¡¯s brainless fans. Since it would not affect Ye Shuang in a negative way, after giving it serious thought, Ye Shuang finally opened An Zixuan¡¯s mail without pressure. After spending three minutes reading all the messages, Ye Shuang closed theputer and came to a conclusion. The man must have treated his emails as a diary with how consistent his correspondence was! After a sigh, Ye Shuang picked up her phone to give An Zixuan a call, and the man picked it up very quickly. ¡°Ye Shuang?¡± The greeting sounded hesitant, probably because the few times he had called earlier, it was Sister Shuang who answered. Therefore, An Zixuan had a hard time telling which Ye Shuang had made this call. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Brother Shuang¡¯s maic voice came through the phone line, and An Zixuan¡¯s slightly dark mood brightened almost instantly. ¡°It is you.¡± An Zixuan¡¯s voice lightened a lot. ¡°I called you on New Year¡¯s Eve and New Year¡¯s day itself, but it was your partner who answered... I heard you went overseas.¡± ¡°Yes, it was for some private business.¡± Ye Shuang brushed over the issue as simple as she could while scrolling through the diary... no, the emails to look through the few that had actual meaning. ¡°I have just read your emails. You have been in contact with people from the Xi Hwa Organization recently?¡± An Zixuan¡¯s attitude turned serious since they were talking about business. ¡°They are insistent on reaching out to me. A few days ago, they even came to the house under the pretext of a New Year visit. However, my family insinuated that I shouldn¡¯t have any contact with them and even froze my bank ounts.¡± ¡°Have you told your family about your intention to investigate this organization?¡± Ye Shuang had a fairly good guess why the An family was acting that way. They probably thought An Zixuan had not learned from his earlier lesson. In their eyes, he did not learn to raise his alertness from what he had experienced earlier and even continued to interact with these people. The reputation of the Xi Hwa Organization among the upper society of San Lin City was horrible, so it was understandable that they were boycotted by the An family. ¡°Why should I tell them?¡± An Zixuan sounded so cold that it was close to being extreme. ¡°For one, the worse the rtionship between me and my family, the more they will think they have an opening with me. Plus, with my big sister¡¯s personality, do you think she will keep her mouth to herself after she knows about our n?¡± Being reminded of An Zining¡¯s personality, Ye Shuang realized that she was in agreement with An Zixuan. ¡°If I¡¯m seeking cooperation, Anthony is more than enough. When I need to pull back, my family will be able to step forward to intervene, and if the situation calls for it, Anthony can be tasked with purposely creating a small opening. Wouldn¡¯t that be a lot more convenient?¡± His analysis was correct, but from the perspective of emotions, Ye Shuang felt like An Zixuan was purposely pushing his family away. As an outsider, it was not her ce to say anything. After all, his current attitude was more beneficial to her. However, if this was Ye Shuang, no matter how inconvenient it might be, she would have more trust in her family than outsiders. Could it be due to the residual disagreement from the earlier conflict? She frowned as she thought about it. Ye Shuang cleared her throat, and she could not help herself from saying, ¡°Do you want toe out to clear your mind for a bit?¡± Talking on the phone would have a lesser effect than speaking in person. Going out for a talk or a drive should be able to undo the dissatisfaction in the man¡¯s heart. After all, she had nothing better to do at the moment. ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry.¡± The car was parked outside the An family¡¯s residential area for quite some time when An Zixuan showed up. He ran over and copsed with his arm on the top of the car, gasping greedily for air. ¡°I¡¯m a bitte. I hope you didn¡¯t wait for me for too long.¡± Ye Shuang could hear the caution in the man¡¯s voice, afraid that she might be mad at him. Ye Shuang was feeling speechless. She was not that unreasonable, was she? Rolling the car window down, she raised her head to sh aforting smile at the anxious young man standing outside. Ye Shuang shook her head to show that she did not mind. ¡°Get in the car. We can talk when you¡¯re in the car.¡± An Zixuan sighed in great relief and immediately ran to the other side of the car. He pulled the door open and jumped into the passenger seat. Ye Shuang turned to look. The man had definitely taken care of his appearance that day. The dark windbreaker was clean and sharp, and the military boots he wore was spotless. Even though he had just run down the street earlier, it was observable that his hairstyle had been cautiously fixed before he left the house. Only a few strands of hair were blown out of ce, falling on his forehead. Clearly, An Zixuan could be considered a young man who knew how to dress himself and take steps to fix his appearance. He even had a slight obsession with cleanliness. This was probably because he was more detail oriented than others, so whenever Ye Shuang saw the man, his appearance was more fashionable and eye-grabbing than most. If this man liked girls, he would definitely have been one of the more popr ones. Ye Shuang moved her gaze away before An Zixuan realized she had been studying him. Ye Shuang kept her eyes on the road and started the ignition. She turned the steering wheel, and the car entered the traffic smoothly. As they moved on the car, she asked, ¡°Is there anywhere that you wish to go?¡± An Zixuan turned his head around to look at Brother Shuang and realized with a blush that the man had be even more handsome. This scenario was simr to the scene he saw the movie he was in with Luo Mingxin. The calm yet undeniable presence made sure people could not move their attention away from this person. Having a big brother like this was the greatest thing. Only that brain-dead man in the movie was unable to recognize the brilliance and greatness of his elder brother! Realizing Ye Shuang was tossing him a confused look, An Zixuan quickly recovered and turned his face away. At the same time, he answered in a hurry, ¡°Anywhere is fine. I don¡¯t have a ce that I feel like going to right at this moment.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang nodded, and she was not surprised at this answer. ¡°Not in a good mood?¡± There has never been a moment when the mood is good, An Zixuan grumbled internally, but the time with Brother Shuang was a notable exception. Therefore, he thought about it and nodded after some hesitation. ¡°There are two ways to resolve the bad feelings in the heart.¡± Ye Shuang turned her head back with a light smile. Her low and mellifluous voice was like a spell, drifting from An Zixuan¡¯s ears into his heart. ¡°One is to find a friend to talk it out, and another is to vent... I know, you think it¡¯s old-fashioned, right? But it is rare for people to be able to do these two things. Because talking to a friend might contain the risk of having the secret exposed, and if one wants to vent, it is hard to find a location where it is safe to vent to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content.¡± An Zixuan did not really understand what Ye Shuang was talking about. In fact, he really did not pay close attention to what Ye Shuang was saying. He only focused on the beautiful melody in the man¡¯s voice, and no matter what Ye Shuang said, he nodded subconsciously. ¡°...You also think these methods are not bad?¡± Since he had no idea what Ye Shuang had said earlier, when An Zixuan came back from his reverie, only thest sentence out of Ye Shuang¡¯s lips had registered in his mind. ¡°Wonderful, in that case, we will be going there now.¡± Wait, where are we going? An Zixuan started to panic. Is it toote to ask him to do a U-turn? So be it, I¡¯m sure Ye Shuang will not bring me to any ce bad! The journey was spent in anticipation and trying to figure out what Ye Shuang had said. This caused An Zixuan to not notice that Ye Shuang¡¯s car was heading to San Lin City¡¯s highway, which had been abandoned two years ago.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 188 - A Lackey, a Friend, a Fan, or a Pet [2 in 1]

Chapter 188: A Lackey, a Friend, a Fan, or a Pet [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om City nning would often bring many changes. The changing of the function of the city center, the transference of management, the update of the business sector and residential area, the transformation of the environment... as well as the revision of the roadmaps through the city. As its name suggested, San 1 Lin 2 City had many mountains and forests. The earliest highways and roads were built around the geographical conditions; therefore, they had many twists and turns. After the city grew to a certain size, new straight roads were fixed to save travelling time, and the roads became wider and tter. This was the reason the earlier roads had been abandoned. Yao Zhixing and his racers often had their races on these abandoned highways. A not so bad route could be bought for several ten thousand. Of course, this meant that maintenance of the roads fell on the shoulders of the racers as well, and most of the money for maintenance came from the racing bets; it could be considered to be shared by everyone. Every time before a race started, Yao Zhixing¡¯s group would close and check the route to ensure there was not a civilian car that had identally entered the race track, so since they did not need to worry about running into civilians, the officials would often pretend not to notice about their activity. After all, this was better than having them race on the normal city streets. Therefore, with it being half underground and half official, whenever it was midnight or sometimes in the morning, one could the sound of car engines cutting through the air on these routes. The empty highway was free of people and cars. The end of the road twisted and turned into the mountains and jungles. The ce was silent and chilly under the glow of this wintry sun. From afar, it looked like a sleeping viper. Suddenly, a humming motor and grinding tires shattered this silence. The sounds echoed down the route from the start of the highway. Then a race car sted out from a twist in the road. With a roar that sounded like it would tear through the air, it made a stable yet swift drift around the corner and shot forward without decreasing its speed. It was like a beast that was trying to break through the limits of space and time. The race car that was as unruly as an uncaged beast used a beautiful drift toe to a halt at the end of the road. The front of the car aligned perfectly with the parking line that was drawn on the road, and it was the size of a palm away from knocking into the ced rail. It gave the security guards who had been hired by the racers quite a scare. They had thought they were going to be rammed into by the car! Then, arge, handsome man with a majestic presence pushed the door open and stepped out of the car. He had a light smile on his face like the life and death racing that happened earlier was just their imagination. He gracefully showed the security guards a card to rify his racer identity. Then, the passenger seat¡¯s car opened, and a man with his two legs shaking and his clean face incredibly pale toppled out of the car. He needed to hold the car itself for support, or he would have had trouble standing upright. Actually, even though he was holding the car, he had trouble finding firm ground. His quivering lips were open, but it was unknown whether he was trying to scream or suck back the soul that had been flung out of his body due to the high speed. He sounded so weak that tears could be heardcing through his voice. ¡°Bro... Bro... Brother Ye...¡± Ye Shuang raised an eyebrow and turned to nce at An Zixuan. She still had that smile that was as warm as theing of spring on her face. As she waited for the security guard to check the card, she took a step backward to give An Zixuan some support. An Zixuan¡¯s body was as soft as a cooked noodle, and he practically copsed into Ye Shuang¡¯s arms. The security guard checked the number on the card and confirmed that the card indeed belonged to a member of the racers. He immediately returned the card to the handsome man in a polite manner. If it was not a member, then he would have jotted down the te number for this car and reported it to Yao Zhixing. The man would then have handled it in private. This stretch of road had been privately purchased, so if they did not take a good care of it and let anyone toe here and race, they could get in serious trouble if there was an ident. Ye Shuang nodded at the security guard and turned around to help An Zixuan get back into the passenger seat. An Zixuan saw the car like it was a death machine. He gripped Ye Shuang¡¯s arm tightly, or else he would have crumbled to the ground already. His lips moved as he tried to request for a lighter punishment. ¡°Wait a minute, let me rest for five... No, just one minute!¡± Ye Shuang shoved the man inside the car and walked around it to get into the driver¡¯s seat. The security guard did not have the heart to look at the pained and pale expression on An Zixuan¡¯s face. They quickly ran over to help raise the bar to allow Ye Shuang¡¯s car to pass through. After driving past that roadblock, to give An Zixuan some time to recover, Ye Shuang purposely slowed the car down. Compared to the high speed earlier, the current speed was not much different from a walk in the park. ¡°Now are you feeling better?¡± After a while, when color eventually returned to An Zixuan¡¯s face, Ye Shuang finally broke the silence in the car. An Zixuan¡¯s soul gradually returned as the car was moving with a speed that was lower than normal. However, when he heard Ye Shuang say that, there was still the desire for tears toe to his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better.¡± So please don¡¯t do that crazy thing again. A small smile appeared on Ye Shuang¡¯s lips. She did not turn her head around but continued to speak in a calm and even tone. ¡°Life is filled with challenges and hurdles, and your tolerance will decide your ability to withstand pressure.¡± The slightly low voice slowly swam through the interior of the car. ¡°For example, when you are young, a break-up might cause you immense pain, but when you are older, looking back, you will realize how dumb and juvenile you were for acting that way when you were young. ¡°Furthermore, why is there anguage barrier between a man and a woman? Because women like to talk about gossip, the price of meat, the things that happened to the family, and so on, whereas a man¡¯s nature dictates that their goal is set much further than females. They need to expand their territory, so they think the women¡¯s topics are frivolous and boring. The men cannot understand what the importance is in discussing stuff like which supermarket¡¯s potatoes are cheaper by several cents! ¡°If the limit in your eyes is only one meter, you will feel ustrophobic within this one meter. The space will be so small that you¡¯ll find difficulty breathing.¡± Ye Shuang kept her hands on the steering wheel as she made a turn. The car made a beautiful turn as it drove into the traffic that headed into the city. ¡°However, if you can put your sight further, this one meter will appear so insignificant. Now, you are so concerned about people¡¯s gazes and are wrapped in pain and shame due to it. However, if you¡¯re standing at a spot that is beyond their reach, will these gazes that cannot even reach you continue to be so important? ¡°What you care about dictates where your limitation is. If you¡¯re feeling excited or down for ten dors, then the standard of your valuation will revolve around ten dors. If your emotions are disturbed by the criticism of a normal person, then you are putting yourself to be nothing more than a normal person.¡± Ye Shuang cared about her friends. Even though she was not really that close to An Zixuan, since he was one of her fans, Ye Shuang felt like she could not just ignore the man. If it was within her power and would benefit both parties, she was d to extend an olive branch. I suppose it was no different from the feeling of, ¡®Since you admire me so much, in the future, I¡¯ll be looking out for you.¡¯ No matter the position, be it ackey, a friend, a fan, or a pet, at the very least, Ye Shuang had considered An Zixuan a part of her social circle. Of course, they were not close enough for Ye Shuang to go out of her way to help him, but since she was so bored... An Zixuan was rather quiet. He probably understood what she was saying, or perhaps he simply did not have the energy to counter or had used every ounce of energy within him in that scream earlier and his brain was still in shut down mode. Ye Shuang looked at the man, and she thought about it before asking, ¡°I heard that Tony has been trying to teach you how to snipe the market.¡± An Zixuan had to say something since Ye Shuang asked a question. He contemted it for a while before answering with some hesitance, ¡°Yes...¡± Then confusion came over his face, and he turned to Ye Shuang with a lost expression. ¡°Do you think I should learn it?¡± Ye Shuang shrugged and asked him back tly, ¡°Do you have any interest in it?¡± An Zixuan was silently for a very long time. ¡°Before this, the family said I had to inherit the family business, so I went to enroll in courses for business management. Then Anthony said I have the talent, so I started to learn how to snipe. Actually, it¡¯s not really the matter of interest, but since I have the talent and resources, it would be such a waste not to pick up the skill, right?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. She had finished her analysis on An Zixuan. The man was the type that had no definite views of his own but was very good at taking orders. If someone pointed him in a direction, he would do his best to charge down it. Earlier, she had heard from Anthony that An Zixuan was a very good student; he was very hardworking and active in asking questions and trying to learn. On the surface, it looked like the man was very interested in this, but actually, he was merely operating on his habit of giving his all when he was tasked to do something. Interest and pursuit were twopletely different things. An Zixuan was the kind that had a clear distinction between the two. He could not find anything that interested him in life, but he could follow a very close and hardworking pursuit based on the direction given by others. Therefore, when his family told him that he would be inheriting the family business, he came up with all these tricks and tactics to resolve all the issues that stood in his way. However, in reality, if his family told him to go down another route, this man probably would have put in the same amount of effort. He would be so hardworking that others would have the impression that this was his interest. ¡°Actually, it is not such a bad thing.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and smiled when she noticed the nervousness that appeared on An Zixuan¡¯s face. ¡°A person¡¯s interests can naturally change by time and one¡¯s environment. Sometimes, it can even be purposely directed in a certain direction. If there¡¯s something that you do not like now, it doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t like itter. It is a good thing if you have a goal to work toward. To be honest, how many people in the world can live however they like? Most of the people in life are like cows being led by the nose.¡± As this sentence ended, An Zixuan suddenly realized that the car had stopped. Then Ye Shuang cut the ignition and pulled out the key. She pushed at the door, signaling non-verbally to An Zixuan that it was time to get out from the car. It was then that An Zixuan realized that they had arrived at a restaurant. The restaurant was not that high-end, but it was not a ce where people would just wander in either due to the taste and price of the food served. However, if for Ye Shuang, An Zixuan still had the belief that a more high ss ce would be more matching to his presence. Therefore, An Zixuan blinked as they walked to the door of the restaurant. He suggested, ¡°I know a good restaurant that is near this ce...¡± ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Ye Shuang was wearing a thick scarf and tinted sunsses. After scanning the room for an empty table, she walked directly to a table next to the window and sat down. Then she waved for the waitress¡¯ attention for the menu. After she had the menu in her hands, she turned to smile at the confounded An Zixuan, who had sat down across from her. She coughed and said in a whispered tone, ¡°Actually, I just wanted to find someone to walk the streets with me, but earlier, I saw a familiar person walk in. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll need you to apany me for a little while longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, I have nowhere else to go to.¡± An Zixuan was both a little excited and a little bit disappointed. Who is this familiar person? So annoying. However, Ye Shuang did not have any intention of exining. After taking a look at the menu and based on the smells that drifted out from the kitchen, she very quickly decided the few dishes that were famous at this restaurant. She matched them to the name of the dishes on the menu and raised her hand to call the waitress over. ¡°Fish and chips, Chinese yam ribs, Tofu soup...¡± Ye Shuang listed off the dishes without taking a breath. She sounded and looked so graceful that it felt like she was ordering escargot 3 cooked with red wine sauce at the most high-ss restaurant. The waitress was getting confused by the list of food, and An Zixuan was even more so. Of course, they did not realize that the man who seemed to be focusing on reading the menu actually had his attention elsewhere. The thing that Ye Shuang was paying attention to was really the conversation of the people two tables away from them. ¡°Are you serious, Brother Zhou?¡± The unfamiliar voice gasped in shock even though he still kept his volume to a minimum. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you take revenge on that woman? Yao Zhixing and the other people didn¡¯t stop her?¡± Then, apletely unfamiliar voice sighed. He sounded down and disappointed, but in reality, he was adding oil to the fire. ¡°The woman is not that simple. She is cruel and ruthless. Now my mother is afraid of leaving the house. I was also taught a lesson by Yao Zhixing, and now, I¡¯ve even caused trouble for Brother Zhou.¡± Ye Shuang smiled when she heard it, but in reality, she wanted tough. The mother that did not dare step out of the house now was probably the mistress. She had probably been warned by the real wife. Furthermore, it was not her who asked Yao Zhixing to teach anyone a lesson, so what was with this pushing of me onto her? The waitress did not realize she was not in a good mood. Looking at this familiar looking handsome man, she smiled kindly, and it felt like her whole person was going to float into the air. The sweetness in her voice was tuned to the maximum. ¡°Sir, would you like to try our yogurt custard? It is our chef¡¯s rmended. It is smooth and nice with the fragrance of fruits... I rmend it a lot. I guarantee you won¡¯t regret it.¡± The waitress¡¯ tone annoyed An Zixuan almost immediately. He raised his eyes slowly and scoffed coldly. He was just about to start his sarcasm machine when Ye Shuang closed the menu and stopped the impending war with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s all. Actually, add two servings of yogurt custard. Thank you very much.¡± The waitress walked away unwillingly with the menu, regret apparent on her face. An Zixuan pouted and started talking with Ye Shuang. It was kind of childish, the whole event. It was like children fighting to see who was better friends with Ye Shuang. Since one had talked to her, then the other also need to talk. Ye Shuang chatted with An Zixuan, but her attention was really ced at the table behind them. In the car, she had seen Zhou Yue and two people walk into this restaurant together, and she had instantly been reminded of what happened during New Year¡¯s Eve. She was thus interested to hear what they had to say. She understood that the chance of it was very low; therefore, she was really surprised when she found out they were indeed talking about the stuff that happened on New Year¡¯s Eve. She did not hear a peep out of Zhou Yue, but the other two kept talking. After taking away all the acting and self-mocking, all that remained was that they were trying to incite Zhou Yue to take revenge against her on their behalf. Ye Shuang was also quite interested to see if this Zhou Yue still had the guts to do that after what happened that night. Just as that thought entered her mind, Zhou Yue¡¯s voice suddenly appeared for the first time. It was rich with anger and annoyance. ¡°Are you two done? Are you that happy seeing me getting punched? Repeatedly, nonstop? Aren¡¯t you tired? Reliving that memory is that fun for you two?¡± The two¡¯s voices immediately got stuck in their throat. Without even turning around, Ye Shuang could read their emotions from the awkward atmosphere that spread through the room. That is not the point! We are not excited! We are trying to incite yourpetitiveness. We have wasted so much saliva, but howe you keep focusing on the insult of being punched? Where is the counter-attack after the humiliation? Ye Shuang smiled lightly as she picked up the free tea ced before her to talk a sip. At least, currently, Zhou Yue did not have any intention ofunching a counter attack. Now that question became¡ªhow long could the two hold on? If they continued to incite provocation, things might change in the near future. An Zixuan was instantly excited when he saw the smile that suddenly appeared on Ye Shuang¡¯s lips. He was d that the conversation had finally garnered the man¡¯s attention and interest. As if they had finally noticed the annoyance that surrounded Zhou Yue, the pair that had been busy fanning the mes immediately apologized and moved the topic of conversation away. After a few snippets of conversation, the thread was slowly being silently led back to another direction. The voice that had been filled with indignation earlier asked cautiously, ¡°Brother Zhou, should I call someone?¡± ¡°Who can you call?¡± Zhou Yue did not hold back and did not sound like he was going to save face for the two. ¡°Bunch of useless people, their one finger will be able to bury the lot of you.¡± The voice of indignation chocked once more, and after the pretense of contrition, he added with a sigh, ¡°So be it. I¡¯m sure my mom is used to a life like this already.¡± The sentence seemed to be hinting at something. Without turning around, Ye Shuang could not tell whether the two had exchanged a nce or not, but the voice of indignation was quickly reminded, and he added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Zhou! I hear that woman has a little brother, right? Furthermore, we know about her father and mother...¡± CRACK! The cup in Ye Shuang¡¯s hand was squeezed until it shattered. The waitress who was eagerly serving the food was shocked, and she said in a fluster, ¡°Why would the cup suddenly crack? Sir, are you injured? Did your hand get scalded?¡± An Zixuan jumped up from the chair almost in the same instant. The me of anger appeared on his face immediately. ¡°Brother Ye, quick let me look at your hand... What are you guys doing? How can you serve your customer a cracked cup! Will you be able to pay for thepensation if the customer is injured?¡± Seeing as themotion was growing big, Ye Shuang immediately tried to console An Zixuan and opened her palm to pick out the pieces. The palm that was as perfect as it was carved out from white jade did not show any trace of redness. The she picked up the paper towel to wipe down the water from the table and her hand. She smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine. Please continue to serve the food.¡± ¡°How can that be fine...¡± An Zixuan wanted to say something more, but when he epted the gaze that travelled his way, for some reason, even though he could not read negative emotions from the man¡¯s eyes, his subconscious told him there was a dangerous emotion hiding just beneath the surface. His mouth mped up immediately, and he silently sat down. An Zixuan closed his eyes to try to draw himself to a ce of calmness. After the mes in his heart were suppressed, he turned to look at the panicking waitress. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the man? Serve the food.¡± I knew we shouldn¡¯t havee to this restaurant! This waitress who only knows how to seduce the customer is the worst! An Zixuan did not dare push the me onto Ye Shuang, so he shoved the me onto the innocent waitress. In his mind, if not for the waitress, Ye Shuang definitely would not have brushed such a serious incident off. Ye Shuang did not even give him the chance to berate the waitress. Humph! What rmendation of dessert, that sweet smile is obviously trying to seduce the man! The waitress put down the rest of the dishes in a hurry and quickly ran away to grab the table cloth. She carefully swiped the broken pieces into a tray and used the cloth to wipe down the rest of the tea that sshed onto the table. She cleaned the ce setting before Ye Shuang, apologizing profusely before she retreated. Themotion still attracted the attention of the other customers in the room. Thankfully, due to the time of the day, the number of customers was not that great. Since Ye Shuang had calmed the situation down effectively and quickly, they only turned to look before turning back. Zhou Yue¡¯s table also followed suit. The yell by An Zixuan earlier was quite loud, but since nothing else had happened after that, the three quickly turned their attention back to their own issue. It was then that Zhou Yue was reminded of what the other man at the table said earlier. He frowned and scolded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two ashamed of fixating on a woman? For every grievance, someone is responsible; for every debt, there is a debtor. If you are capable, then go find Yao Zhixing to hash it out. Why are you slowly moving away from that original target?¡± The two were deeply shocked. They did not expect Zhou Yue to say something as logical as that. What happened to the man who would punch anyone that he felt had looked at him the wrong way? Of course, they knew Zhou Yue had been taught a serious lesson during the New Year¡¯s Eve party. He had been taught a serious lesson by a woman, and theckey who had been sent to tamper with the car was behind bars. However, they did not know there was a difference of variation to the term ¡®taught a lesson¡¯. Would someone almost kill a person when they teach another person a lesson? After sharing a look, the two were still unsatisfied. For Zhou Yue, his target was Yao Zhixing, but it was a different story for these two. They were most annoyed at Ye Shuang, the guardian of the first wife. If not for this woman, would they and their mothers have been cklisted after so many years of glory? Would they have lost their bright future? Normally, they would not go after Yao Zhixing, but since they had Zhou Yue to help them spearhead the assault, they would not give up on such a valuable chess piece. The voice with indignation had a low IQ, and he still did not get it after so many hints. Therefore, the voice with sadness decided he would need to do this himself. He poured a ss of wine for Zhou Yue and said softly, ¡°There is more than one way to deal with someone. Her family members must have normal upations, right? They go to school, don¡¯t they? In that case, we only need to talk to the relevant people.¡± He did not go further than that. Zhou Yue picked up the ss of wine and had a face of contemtion. Chapter 189 - Through Her Backdoor [2in1]

Chapter 189: Through Her Backdoor [2in1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Going through the backdoor for rtionships was actually something verymon in today¡¯s day and age. Certain people did this to pull themselves up, and others used this to yank people down. No matter the case, the convenience of this tactic could not be understated. Those with power would be arrogant and proud even if they used the backdoor. They manipted the connections and power of being a higher-up to press others. Without calling the door open, the door would oftentimes open on its own. Those with just enough power replied on others to help make the connection¡ªit was often a get to know each other type of situation. One would lend the other money, and in turn, they could use the other party¡¯s standing¡ªit was a barter system, an exchange of equals. Those without power would generally be passive; they could only supply whatever favors they could, but the favors might not even be epted. However, in any case, the chance of it being sessful was still higher than those who did nothing... Ye Shuang thought back to the information provided by Yao Zhixing on Zhou Yue. The man¡¯s family was involved in the cold chain business. However, the family was not that powerful. After all, Zhou Yue¡¯s father did note from a cultured family background and had built himself from the ground up, so naturally, he did not have rtionships that were built up over generations like Yao Zhixing¡¯s family did. If it was just a movement between business people, then it would have been fine, but if they wanted to intervene into apletely different field, the type of backdoor Zhou Yue could do was the second type. He could use money to buy a good rtionship and then use that person to do something of convenience for him. After the meal, after Ye Shuang heard what she needed to hear, she was no long in the mood to wander around. Therefore, she sent the unwilling An Zixuan back home before she returned to her own home to think of a solution. From a certain perspective, the issue was easily resolvable. Ye Shuang could have sought out Yao Zhixing or some other people to inform them of this situation, then they would crush Zhou Yue¡¯s action before it had the opportunity to grow and fester. However, this would lead to Ye Shuang owing people favors, and the problem would not have been removed at the basic level. If she really did this through a friend, then in other people¡¯s eyes, Father Ye managed to stay at his post due to his rtionship, and he himself did not have a background that ensured his post. This could be stopped once or twice, but if the mad dog refused to release his grasp on Father Ye, did this not mean that Ye Shuang would have to keep her eyes on this issue every day of her life? Therefore, topletely eradicate this problem, the best solution was to do what Ye Shuang did to Zhou Yue on New Year¡¯s Eve, which was to make Zhou Yue fearful of Father Ye¡¯s position within San Lin City¡¯s education circle. How was that possible? Just the thought of her father¡¯s soft and gentle Marxist philosophy on life, Ye Shuang felt like coughing blood. Marxist philosophy was a basic course at most universities. Basically, students from any course would need to take this ss. However, in terms of being paid attention to, it was worse than other basic courses like English or Mathematics. Marxism ideology was like an attachment¡ªit had to be studied but was useless in general. In any case, one had to pass the exam, and after passing the exam... Basically, this course was no different from the ideology sses taught in elementary school. If Father Ye had a role in any of the university departments, at least he would have been given a certain degree of respect by the students. s, he was just a normal lecturer, and this went to show how little Father Ye¡¯s presence was at the university. Thinking about this and the fact that Zhou Yue might have started to make his move like sending presents to certain characters, Ye Shuang instantly felt annoyed. She was so annoyed that her food intake had dropped down to only four meals that day. She no longer felt like celebrating the New Year, and this caused An Zixuan, who still wanted to ask her out, to be equally saddened. After thinking about this left and right, on the day of thentern festival, when the Ye family of three came back from visiting both sides of Ye Shuang¡¯s grandparents, Ye Shuang finally came to a decision. On the second day, she dragged Father Ye out of the door, informing the rest of the family that they were noting back for dinner. ¡°That rascal!¡± Mother Ye groused angrily as she waved the frying pan in the air. ¡°Today is the 15th; we purposely came back earlier, but now she is dragging her father out. If I¡¯d known that sooner, we would have just celebrated Lantern Festival at Grandma¡¯s!¡± Little Brother Ye was not feeling that happy either because he was left behind to do the pacifying work. ¡°Mom, Sis already said this is for some official business.¡± ¡°What kind of official business is so urgent that it has to be done today?¡± Mother Ye roared. ¡°Er... I hear it is thentern parade that is organized jointly by the city government, the education ministry, and health ministry.¡± Little Brother Ye scratched his head. In any case, he could not clearly remember the long string of ministry names. ¡°In any case, it is rted to the qualificationpetition that Sis will be participating in at the end of the year. I hear thepetition has been fixed, and the people from the Go association asked her to show up for this event.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mother Ye was first proud before grumbling, ¡°In that case, she should have brought the whole family with her after dinner. Why did she only bring your father and so early in the day at that?¡± Theints went on and on. Originally, she was only mad that her daughter would drag her husband out on a day like this, but now there was an additional sin of not taking her along. Little Brother Ye listened to her mother¡¯s endless grumbling with a saddened face. He really did not know what to do to resist the powerfulints of a middle-ageddy. On the other hand, it was of course not without reason that Ye Shuang had dragged her father out alone. The official activity would start after dinner, correct, but the gathering for the internalmittee was not open to everyone. Thentern festival was held for the public to enjoy the celebration together; the government had quartered off a part of the city to decorate and set up stalls and various mini games for the public to enjoy. Even though this was a joint coboration between the local government and the Go association, it was open to all normal citizens as long as they knew about the event. However, the internalmittee¡¯s gathering was only open to people of a certain stature, like the leaders of a ministry, those with special working posting or people like Ye Shuang who were rising stars. ¡°Girl, you have a very bright future.¡± The city mayor wasplimenting Ye Shuang, who was introduced by the Go association¡¯s leader to the people at the gathering. Ye Shuang had fair skin, brilliant eyes, and a gentle presence like one of those youngdies that was described in Wuxia stories. ¡°I hear you¡¯re also the private student of a retired national yer, Ol¡¯ Jian from Jing Hu City, and you don¡¯t have a loss on your record?¡± The more the mayor interacted with Ye Shuang, the more approving he was. The fact that such a brilliant young woman hade out of San Lin City, even without any political result to show, it was something that was good to his face, especially when the girl¡¯s Go skills were not bad, and she was someone that could be shown to the media as well. With Father Ye watching, Ye Shuang tried her best to act up the role of a cultured youngdy. She smiled a smile that did not show her teeth, and she lowered her head slightly in a nod. The way she carried herself elicited the gentleness of a cultured background. ¡°Everyone is very good at the game. I was merely lucky to have won a few rounds.¡± The elder at the Go association nodded along to Ye Shuang¡¯s show of humility. He shook his head and sighed with adoration. ¡°Xiao Shuang¡¯s Go skills are definitely not a product of luck. Even Ol¡¯ Jian and I have not won a game against her.¡± The mayor widened his eyes immediately. He initially thought the win streak was with people of the same bracket or people of a simr skill level, but he did not realize it included national yers! Then this was more than an issue of face. If San Lin City could produce such a big talent... even if she did not love thepetitions, as long as she could maintain the perfect record among the national yers, this was such a boon. Thinking about this, the adoration the mayor had for Ye Shuang tripled. Initially, Ye Shuang was assigned a side table, alongside her father, but now with the face given by the mayor, instantly, even Father Ye¡¯s seat was moved to the main table. With this move, the people in the crowd started to talk. With the rumors of an incredible family background that were purposely cultivated by Ye Shuang like she came from a line of schrs, like it was her father who she owed everything to... Father Ye¡¯s name thus spread through the crowd. When these rumors reached the secretary who sat beside the leader of the education ministry, the secretary could only work hard to wipe the sweat that appeared on his forehead. F*ck! What do you mean a small character, a small teacher, without background and support? Even the mayor is paying attention to him. His daughter is so famous, and you told me that is without background. In that case, who do you consider someone with a background? The secretary sneaked out from his seat to make a call. After all, since the food had not been served yet, no one would notice his disappearance. He found a rtively quiet corridor and made a call to Zhou Yue. The secretary did not say much¡ªcertain things would only be awkward after they wereid out in the open. Furthermore, if he was overheard, it would lead to so much more trouble. Therefore, he maintained a tone like he was talking to his friend, rying what had just happened on the main table, and then very naturally eased in several words ofpliment about the girl. Zhou Yue naturally understood what the man was trying to say¡ªthe Ye family was untouchable. His daughter had already be a beloved of the mayor. After the news had time to spread within themunity, it was only a matter of time before Father Ye was given his due attention. You daree after the parents? Just for the sake of this new rising star, the people above will definitely start a close investigation, when things are brought to the surface, we will definitely get into trouble. While you might get to stay out of it, we are not dumb enough to take this fall for you. After all, this was in rtion to ssical talents like the four arts. To preserve the cultural air of the organization, this kind of talent would be closely protected. Even though they could not contribute to any economic value, when the situation called for it, they would be incredibly helpful to increase one¡¯s fame, face, and reputation. San Lin City was just a small town so she was nothing to be afraid of? Fine, but her reputation had grown beyond San Lin City. That retired national yer at Jing Hu City? She was his private student. Actually, it sounded like they were yers of equal skill. In any case, the secretary was suffering from a headache. As the proverb goes, like a genteel schr trying to start a rebellion, without hope. This kind of Go yer was no different. They did not have any powerful connections to rock the world, but they had an identity that was beyond normal. Basically, these types of individuals were no different from the peaceful NPCs in games. It was impossible for them to attack the main character because they did not have the power, but if they were actively attacked, it was impossible as well because that was their character design. When Zhou Yue heard that, he wanted to curse so badly. That is impossible! With that kind of strength and attitude, you¡¯re telling me she is a Go yer, a talented belle? When have you heard a youngdy shove a man¡¯s head under water and punch him until he coughed up water? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After exining the situation in a rather roundabout way to the assistant, the secretary shook his head repeatedly. From the beginning, he did not think that the Ye Shuang at the main seat would do something described by the man on the phone. Look at the girl¡¯s thin arms, fair skin, and that gentle presence...Even if you want to make up a lie, couldn¡¯t you havee up with a more believable one? I know you look down on other people¡¯s IQ, but you cannot look down on our power of sight. On the other hand, Zhou Yue felt like the secretary was lying to him. He had a firm belief that the talented belle he was describing could never be the tigress that punched him. He demanded that the secretary send him a picture message. After they both confirmed they were talking about the same Ye Shuang, the conversation came to a halt. The secretary thought Zhou Yue was being disingenuous, barbaric, and pushy, while Zhou Yue thought the secretary was being shameless, unfeeling, and unreasonable. After hanging up the unhappy call, the secretary told himself not to interact with these kinds of mindless folk in the future. He had thought that he would be doing nothing more than a favor, but this man had given him a mine to step on. On top of that, the man¡¯s mind seemed to be broken as well. He had already stated his difficulty, yet the man kept saying he was lying and refused to let him go. He put the phone back in his pocket. He sighed and was about to turn back to the seat when Ye Shuang walked out from the corner with a smile. The secretary almost froze where he was. The cold sweat that he just wiped off earlier had started to flow again. ¡°Hmm, Secretary Chen?¡± Ye Shuang stopped with a gentle smile as if she had just noticed someone standing there in the corridor. ¡°The event is going to start soon. Why are you still standing here?¡± Ye Shuang was channeling the power of an Oscar-winning actress, so the secretary did not realize anything. He really thought that Ye Shuang did not hear anything, and the heart that reached his throat rxed instantly. After a sigh of relief, he smiled back at Ye Shuang. ¡°Just came out for a breath of fresh air and call the son at home. Miss Ye, are you on the way back to the event as well?¡± ¡°Yes, just now, a friend sent me a message. It was rude to answer it inside the hall, so I came out to see what it was.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. The curve of the smile on her face was calcted to a perfect angle; it made people feel like the spring breeze was brushing over them. It was kind but not too invasive. ¡°Someone asked me to invite a newbie yer out for a bout of Go. It was because the person has stepped on his toes. If it is just a friendly game, then it would have been fine, but this kind of game that is meant to suppress and humiliate. Why should I get myself involved? Furthermore, this should be between the two of them. If I really offend this new yer, and should the daye when he gains enough influence, he will alsoe for me. Why would I purposely find trouble for myself? Wouldn¡¯t you agree, Secretary Chen?¡± The secretary was slightly confused. This was considered shameful news, right? Should she really be telling this type of inside information to someone like him? Furthermore, they were not really close friends. Was it really okay for her to share this kind of private problem with him? Of course, this whole thing was just a made-up lie. Ye Shuang was actually trying to remind the man of the possible danger that he would be in if he did the wrong thing. It did not matter if the man did not understand it¡ªafter all, she did not say that she knew anything¡ªshe would just allow the man to think about it. As she expected, when the secretary almost reached the hall, his expression changed. However, since they were at a public function, it was inconvenient for him to ask anything. Perhaps Ye Shuang was just saying those things for fun, and she might not have meant anything by it. After forcing himself through the dinner, they all broke up into smaller groups to enjoy thentern festival. Then, the secretary finally got the chance to sidle up to Ye Shuang. With a natural smile, he said, ¡°I still don¡¯t think it is wise to partake in that Go match.¡± Ye Shuang studied the man for two seconds before smiling with a slow nod. ¡°You know what, Secretary Chen, I agree with you.¡± The elder at the Go association was confused. ¡°You two want to y each other?¡± The secretary excused himself in a hurry. Ye Shuang giggled and shook her head to exin, ¡°No, he has a rtive who wants to learn the art of Go but unfortunately doesn¡¯t have the talent. Secretary Chen wanted to ask for my help to teach him, but he thought about it and realized it might not have been such a bright idea, so he came to tell me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The elder did not think much of it. He led Ye Shuang, Father Ye, and the other people from the Go association out. By then, night had fallen. The decoratednterns lit up the night and the staff found their own stalls and the activity was about to start soon. Lantern quizzes, mini games, talent show... With the cooperation between the many organizers, thentern festival wasrge, and it had many different activities. Each activity had prizes to be won. The smallest included a towel and toothbrush while the more lucrative prizes included an MP3, an oven and the like. After warning Ye Shuang to not interrupt the activity set up by the Go association, the elder led the other people away to enjoy the festival. Finally, Father Ye had the time to approach his daughter to ask for the truth. ¡°What is really happening today?¡± Before the dinner party began, he realized something was off. Based on her daughter¡¯s attitude that was oftentimes money forward, she did not seem to n to gain fame for herself, so why did she suddenly make herself known at such a big event? ¡°How shall I put this...¡± Ye Shuang tried to conclude this, and she uttered in a mncholic tone, ¡°A man dreads fame as a swine dreads being fat... Your daughter is being a bit too obvious outside. I was afraid you were being targeted by others, so today, I have to brought you to make your name known as well.¡± Father Ye looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Just because of that?¡± He knew Ye Shuang must have hidden other information from him, but since it seemed like the trouble had been settled, Father Ye did not press any further. He shrugged and started to get a headache over a different matter. ¡°At least you have to inform your mother beforehand. The fact that we came out on our own like this... do you know how angry your mother will be?¡± ¡°That is where youe in.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s face turned into a smile, and sheughed. ¡°I have already messaged Xiao Feng. In a bit, he will bring Mom over. Then, you will take care of Mom while Xiao Feng and I go do something else. When we¡¯re ready to go home, we¡¯ll meet up again.¡± Obviously, only Father Ye had the ability toplete the mission of calming down Mother Ye. After all, since Ye Shuang¡¯s mission had beenpleted, she had time to herself. Since she had been warned against visiting the Go association¡¯s stall, she was going to visit other stalls. After winning some ovens and stuff,bined with the groveling from Father Ye, Mother Ye would definitely be smiling before the night ended. Father Ye almost choked. Even though he did n to call his partner out to enjoy the festivities, he did not expect his daughter to have already nned to use him to beg for forgiveness. Where was the kind daughter that he had known for so many years? Ye Shuang apanied Father Ye for a while before Little Brother Ye and Mother Ye showed up. They met up at the entrance to the festival. Before Mother Ye could start her machine gun ofints, Ye Shuang very expertly dragged Little Brother Ye and escaped the scene. Thentern festival was crowded with people, and with the distraction provided by Father Ye, by the time Mother Ye finished berating her husband and turned around to talk to her children, the two had already disappeared. Ye Shuang ignored how the old couple was going to solve the familial conflict; after all, Ye Shuang¡¯s business was with Zhou Yue. In any case, based on the information that she had overheard earlier, the man would not have dared to try anything direct, and now, even indirect tactics would not be possible. She only needed to wait and observe for a period of time. If nothing else came up, Zhou Yue probably would have redirected his aggression to someone else. Ye Shuang did not care who that might be as long as it was not her or her family. The night of Lantern Festival ended just like that. When they returned home, it was almost midnight. Mother Ye¡¯s anger had already disappeared before midnight. Plus, the night of walking was quite tiring. Thus, Ye Shuang managed to survive the event. The following morning, Ye Shuang happily enjoyed her breakfast. Everything was fine and dandy with the world. Or so she thought. When everyone ced their eating utensils down, Mother Ye suddenly said something that almost made the others choke on their food. ¡°The date?¡± The men of the Ye family looked at each other while Ye Shuang gasped in surprise. Only Mother Ye was calm like this was just something of insignificance. She looked around the table and asked very naturally, ¡°That¡¯s right, haven¡¯t we discussed this already?¡± Father Ye and Little Brother Ye racked their mind, and indeed, there appeared to be such a thing. Initially, they nned to have this on the second or third day of New Year since the younger generation who worked outside the city would be home for New Year. However, everyone¡¯s schedule just could not match. Either Ye Shuang had something to do, or there was a guesting over. When they were free, Father Ye and Mother Ye had to go pay Ye Shuang¡¯s grandparents a visit. Therefore, this issue had left everyone¡¯s mind... well, everyone but one. Father Ye frowned and asked, ¡°But now the New Year is already almost over, who do you n to match Xiao Shuang with?¡± ¡°The children from outside have returned, but there are still people her age who remained in the city.¡± Mother Ye brushed over the news and coughed. ¡°In any case, I have already discussed with the boy¡¯s family. Tomorrow afternoon, I will bring Xiao Shuang to go meet the man¡¯s son.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes moved around, and she understood instantly¡ªthis must be the pursuer from her mother¡¯s youth. That was why she did not give a specific name. However, Father Ye was not as calctive and as clever as that. Now, he was purely concerned about the boy¡¯s family background. ¡°Whose son is it? What is his line of work? His personality, looks, attitude... Don¡¯t go selling your daughter due to a few words ofpliment from your friend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to meet him in person, right?¡± Mother Ye was getting impatient from feeling guilty. Afraid of being found out, she waved her hands and raised her voice in impatience. ¡°After all, it¡¯s only a meeting! It¡¯s no skin off our back. If it doesn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s just a meal.¡± ¡°In that case, tomorrow, I will join you...¡± ¡°Tomorrow, you will take Xiao Feng to visit his teachers for New Year!¡± Mother Ye very quickly interrupted the words that attempted toe out of Father Ye¡¯s lips. To hide the target of the date, she was willing to use Little Brother Ye as cannon fodder. ¡°Xiao Feng failed so many subjects this year; you should be more worried about it! He still has so many recement tests waiting for him once the year starts. You should help him interact more often with the teachers so that they help him in ss more often!¡± Father Ye turned to look at Little Brother Ye with a gaze that seemed to say,Hmm, she has a point. Little Brother Ye obviously did not think he would be dragged into this mess by just sitting there. He lifted his head to look at his mother in disbelief. He could not understand when his mother turned into such a heartless person. Ye Shuang lit a candle silently¡ªfor her mother¡¯s memory of youth, for the harmony of the family, for... Cough! In any case, go on your way. I guarantee that I will not let that cheater¡¯s son into this family! Chapter 190 - Jade Bracelet [2 in 1]

Chapter 190: Jade Bracelet [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The Ye family was a typical matriarchal family. For the older generation, Mother Ye suppressed Father Ye, and in the younger generation, Ye Shuang suppressed Ye Feng. Of course, this was when Father Ye did not give his opinion. Unless it was about a really serious issue, the right to speak in the family belonged to the women. Naturally, the fact that Mother Ye assigned a date for Ye Shuang shocked everyone. However, after they gave it some thought, they realized that Mother Ye¡¯s action was not that out of ce, and they allowed Mother Ye to do what she wanted. Ye Shuang sighed. All she could do was entertain her mother; she would y along and see it as a method of being filial to her mother. She was not treating this seriously, and Ye Shuang doubted the son that she was going on a date with would treat this seriously either. Without wasting time thinking about it, Ye Shuang knew that a romantic rtionship would not miraculously just appear in her life. F*ck! She was only twenty-five! Early the next morning, Ye Shuang prepared to leave the house with her bag. Mother Ye, who was preparing breakfast, saw this and quickly called after her. ¡°Wait a minute, your date is this afternoon. Where are you going?¡± ¡°To change Tony¡¯s working information at the immigration department.¡± Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. ¡°The kid is here on a tourist visa, and it was only effective for six months. When he signed a contract to work here, he did not update his visa. I only found this outst night. Brother Han has already sent them the documents and informed the staff there, so this shouldn¡¯t take too long. I¡¯ll go grab his passport to update it.¡± Anthony¡¯s focus had always been on ying, and he had never paid attention to such details. He normally would not spend so much time when he visited a country, so he rarely considered the issue of deadlines whenever he applied for a visa. This time, after he celebrated New Year at Han Chu¡¯s home, he suddenly realized that he was about to be an illegal immigrant. Therefore, Han Chu quickly had someone send over Tony¡¯s passport to Ye Shuang to get her to help him rush through the process. If she did not resolve this soon, without a passport, Anthony would not have been able to purchase a ne ticket, much less return to San Lin City for work. ¡°It has to be done today?¡± Mother Ye was feeling annoyed. ¡°Yes, the sooner the better.¡± Ye Shuang sat at the door to put on her shoes as she kept her head lowered and exined, ¡°Brother Han¡¯s people will being here for a meeting in the morning and will leave in the afternoon, so I need to get the passport done before they return so that they can take it with them. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Han has already informed the staff. Technically, I¡¯m just helping him send some things.¡± Mother Ye was still worried, and she ran to the door, holding the pot of porridge, to ask, ¡°How long will you take?¡± ¡°It should be done by noon, but it might take a little longer if I stay behind to have lunch with the person. At most, I¡¯ll return by three or four in the afternoon.¡± Ye Shuang calcted the time before sighing helplessly. ¡°Mom, your date is for dinner, so what are you so worried about? Don¡¯t tell me you want to stay at home the entire day just for this date?¡± Life would be a lot busier after New Year. The list of contracted scriptwriters had to be settled, and even in San Lin City alone, she needed to follow up on the progress of the cooperation between Anthony and An Zixuan. This was not counting the additional job that might cut in and the social events that she needed to attend. Other than that, there was also themunication with the Go association as well as the upper society in Jing Hu City. Ye Shuang was not really busy, but these were all things that would take up a lot of time. She did not mind when Mother Ye arranged for her to appear on a date, but it was too much to ask when she was required to keep the rest of her life on hold for the sake of this one day. ¡°The man¡¯s son is really not bad.¡± Mother Ye tried her best to exin her thoughts. Even though she did not stop Ye Shuang, she still reminded Ye Shuang endlessly, afraid that her daughter might run away from the marriage... ahem, run away from the date. ¡°Initially, I wanted to bring you to do your hair and perhaps buy a new set of clothes! And look at you, you still refuse to use any make-up! If it¡¯s something important, then I won¡¯t stop you, but if this is some trick to run away from the date, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡± Ye Shuang was silent for half a minute. ¡°Mom, what have I done to deserve this?¡± Is this still my real mother? Going on a date is nothing serious¡ªeven if I treated this as an interview, she would not have been a no-show. This concerns your face, Mom. Ye Shuang was feeling gloomy. ¡°I know, when I¡¯m done with the work, I¡¯ll call you.¡± After she put on her shoes, she stood up to wave goodbye to Mother Ye. ¡°I¡¯ll be there¡ªI guarantee it! Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡± Mother Ye wanted to say something more, but her hands were upied from holding the pot. Ye Shuang also ran too fast for her to catch up to. Mother Ye could only watch as the front door mmed shut, and she sighed to herself. ¡°This daughter just doesn¡¯t care about important stuff.¡± Father Ye, who happened to walk out from the bedroom, saw this and moved to the dining table without a change in his expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a date. Why are you treating it so seriously?¡± ¡°Would you prefer her to continue changing like this every few days?¡± Mother Ye red at Father Ye before mming the pot on the table. Then as she wandered back into the kitchen, she mumbled, ¡°At the end of the day, girls have to get married and have babies. Won¡¯t life be easier for us if Xiao Shuang gets married as soon as possible?¡± Father Ye had no counter. Honestly, if not for her fluctuating sex, he would not have nned to marry his daughter so early. Father-inw and son-inw had to be nemeses in their previous life; this statement was true for every family. ¡°Fine, fine. Go and call Xiao Feng out for breakfast!¡± ... As she had told her mother, taking care of Anthony¡¯s visa did not take much time. After all, this was something that had already been dealt with¡ªother people might have taken several days or even several months to prepare for their visa, but it was different when you knew people working at immigration. Furthermore, this was not the first time Han Chu had helped the boy do such a thing. Therefore, he knew whose elbows to grease and what documents to prepare. Other than the time taken to go to the An family¡¯spany to take the proof and hiring contract, the rest of the procedure went smoothly. After she was done with everything, it was only noon. When she drove to send the visa to Han Chu¡¯s friend, it was two pm. It was already toote for lunch, so she shook hands with the man to wish him a safe journey. Not long after she parted from the man, Han Chu¡¯s call came. ¡°You¡¯ve justpleted the procedure to apply for a visa, so I¡¯ll be leaving this to you in the future. Those people recognize faces, so in the future, should you need to do this again, just give them my name.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shuang did not feel any pressure. After all, most of the talents were local; how many times would she need to deal with special cases like Anthony? Honestly, at the end of the day, she stood to gain the most. All she did was run an errand, but she gained a shortcut. If she wanted to leave the country to go travelling, things would be a lot easier. ¡°By the way, I heard from Yao Zhixing that you¡¯ve gotten into some trouble in San Lin City,¡± Han Chu added in an off-handed manner. ¡°That is Brother Yao¡¯s nemesis. I¡¯m just the coteral damage.¡± ¡°Oh, my mistake then.¡± Han Chu was merely trying to make conversation. When he heard the annoyance in Ye Shuang¡¯s voice, he quickly changed his statement. ¡°Yao Zhixing said, recently, trouble has found you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. It¡¯s someone with mad dog disease.¡± Ye Shuang also sighed as she thought back to the show that she had to do to put herself out as someone from a cultured background, she would need to attend a few more functions due to this identity of hers. If not to guard against that Zhou Yue, would she have needed to find such thing to do? However, to be fair, it had some benefits as well. At least with this identity, it would be more convenient for her in the future when she needed to do stuff in San Lin City. ¡°In any case, the trouble has been generally settled. It¡¯s just that the man is the chewing gum type, he¡¯ll stick to you... Thankfully, his main target is still Brother Yao. After Brother Yao deals with him, he probably won¡¯t have any time toe after me.¡± ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s good to hear that,¡± Han Chu responded. Ye Shuang could hear the sound of typinging from the other end of the phone. Then, she heard Han Chu ask, after a moment of silence, ¡°I hear you¡¯re going on a date?¡± He said that as indifferently as earlier. F*ck! Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°...Tony told you that?¡± That golden retriever was nothing good. Initially, Ye Shuang did not think much about it, but now that she traced back her memory, the golden retriever was most excited when he heard about the news of her date. When he arrived at Han Chu¡¯s ce and thought about San Lin City, that would be the memory that was freshest on his mind, and he would of course share it with his good friend. While Ye Shuang did not treat this as a shameful secret, it was still something private. It just felt wrong having it broadcast like this. Han Chu did not answer Ye Shuang¡¯s question because he did not see the need to. There were not that many possibilities, so he did not see the need to confirm it. ¡°Just remember that your workes before the date. Do you want me to move some of your work to someone else?¡± ¡°Thank you, but no.¡± Themission was definitely hers, but the man that she was going to meet was not. Ye Shuang would not sacrifice her livelihood for a stranger. ¡°Good,¡± Han Chu said in satisfaction. He preferred employees who had a clear distinction between life and work. With his good mood, Han Chu said with a light humor in his voice, ¡°If this one doesn¡¯t work out, there are plenty of talents in our talent storage.¡± Wonderful, then I should thank you first! After hanging up on Han Chu¡¯s call, Ye Shuang did not even know what to say. Then again, she reminded herself that, at the very beginning, she epted this job because it would broaden her social circle so that she would have more options to choose from to help her end her gender swap issue. However, at some point, Ye Shuang had moved the issue of finding a partner out of her mind as she focused on the job. ... After resolving the issue and greeting the leader at immigration, Ye Shuang nced at the time, and it was already three pm. As she looked for a ce to park her car, she received a call from Mother Ye to ask for an update. Knowing that Ye Shuang¡¯s schedule was open, Mother Ye ordered her to go the spa. The hair perm and clothes changing could be skipped, but at the very least, she had to fix her appearance, right? Ye Shuang did not think so. After the DNA optimization, she could be ced on a poster without photoshop¡ªwhy would she need a spa treatment? Nevertheless, she still promised her mother. After hanging up the phone, she did what she was told. After exiting the car park, Ye Shuang bought snacks to munch on as she walked toward the spot inside the mall where she was supposed to meet with Mother Ye. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you I lost my wallet. Get me your manager, do you not understand humannguage?¡± She had just entered the first floor of the mall and walked through the street that specialized in jades and precious stones when she heard a familiar voice roaring. Turning toward the voice, as she expected, Zhou Yue¡¯s profile entered her sight. The man was in the middle of a heated argument with the salesman at one of the counters¡ªalthough, technically, it was more like a one-sided argument. The salesman tried his best to maintain his professional smile and uttered politely, ¡°Sir, our manager will need some time before he can get here. How about this? I will help you pack this Rhodon bracelet and hold onto it for you. Perhaps you can go retrieve money in the meantime?¡± Ye Shuang moved her gaze slightly downward and saw the Rhodon bracelet that sat on the counter between them. The shine and seed of the stone were not bad. Now that Argentina had banned the mining of Rhodon, the price had experienced a steep increase, especially the ones with good seed. It was difficult to find a bracelet that has both a good seed and a shiny surface. The salesman¡¯s suggestion was naturally quite reasonable; he respected the customer¡¯s demand and provided a valid solution. Actually, even if he did not reserve the bracelet for Zhou Yue, it would have been fine. This type of jade essory was not something that would be considered a casual purchase. No one would have bought it simply because they saw it. For a normal person, when the salesman said something like that, they would have let it go, but Zhou Yue was not a normal person. To put it lightly, the man had a capricious personality. To put it bluntly, the man was insane. As long as he felt like it and had set his sight on it, no one would be able to stop him. Therefore, Zhou Yue not only did not calm down, he became even more angered. ¡°You think I¡¯m poor, that I cannot afford this bracelet? I¡¯ve made purchases at your store how many times already? There are even records of me taking stuff first before paying. Give me your phone, and I¡¯ll talk to your manager myself!¡± The man talked big, but if the salesman really allowed him to walk away with such an expensive bracelet, he really would have been dumb. Thus, he could only smile bitterly and exin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but our manager¡¯s phone is out of battery, and I¡¯ve already tried to reach him earlier...¡± Ye Shuang watched this with interest. It was rare that she was given a chance to see such a show. Just at Zhou Yue was looking around, probably looking for someone who would vouch for him, his eyes lit up when he spotted Ye Shuang standing outside the store. Then, his expression changed like he was suddenly reminded of something. Since she had already been discovered, Ye Shuang walked over with a smile. Just as she wandered within one meter of Zhou Yue, the man stepped subconsciously backwards. However, he probably believed Ye Shuang would not dare do anything in broad daylight, so he stopped himself when he made the half-step, and with a grit of his teeth, Zhou Yue forced himself to stand where he was. The salesman was a good judge of character. As he noticed Zhou Yue shut up after Ye Shuang¡¯s arrival, he realized instantly this was a great character and quickly came over to serve his savior. Ye Shuang smiled at the salesman and lowered her head to look at the bracelet that sat on the counter. Then she turned to look at Zhou Yue with a half-smile. ¡°Is Mr. Zhou nning to rob the store?¡± Zhou Yue stared at her but did not dare open his lips to say anything. Ye Shuang did not make things more difficult for the man; she turned back to look at the price tag and sighed. ¡°20000 plus is not really that expensive...¡± Zhou Yue¡¯s lips moved for several times before he forced out a few words. ¡°Can you... borrow me some money?¡± His volume was so small that no one could hear. If not for Ye Shuang¡¯s enhanced hearing, she would not have known what the man said. ¡°What?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s acting was on full disy, the confusion on her face wless. ¡°Did Mr. Zhou ask me something earlier?¡± The salesman also turned to toss Zhou Yue a confused look. Zhou Yue turned away with a cough. Right then, the phone in his pocket rang. He took it out to take a look. After ncing at the caller ID, Zhou Yue ended the call without answering it. However, he seemed to have rushed to a decision by this call. After Zhou Yue pocketed the phone, he turned his head back and repeated his question. ¡°Can you lend me some money?¡± As the saying goes, lose money to avoid misfortune. If Zhou Yue really took money from Ye Shuang¡¯s hand this time, the amount aside, he would owe Ye Shuang a favor. Ye Shuang would have used the money to practically purchase a good rtionship. When Zhou Yue wanted to find trouble in the future, he would have to avoid her. Furthermore, Zhou Yue would definitely return this money. Zhou Yue¡¯s thought was even simpler to understand. He was probably really in an urgent situation, and Ye Shuang happened to walk by. He thought about it, and of course, as someone who attended that New Year¡¯s Eve party, such an amount was probably small change. Zhou Yue did not know that his trick toe after Father Ye had been exposed and thought the history between them was only that fight at the spring. He had been the one being beaten up that time! After hearing the news from the secretary, he extinguished the idea to go after members of the Ye family. Combined that with the fear of Ye Shuang¡¯s martial prowess, the possibility of so-called revenge was zero. Since they would not have another conflict, at least on the surface, in the future, what was wrong with asking for a loan? He, Master Zhou, was willing to lower himself to ask for a truce, so the other party should hurry to ept it. That way, both parties would have the chance to save face, and things would be more harmonious in the future. However, that was ultimately a perceived scenario in his mind; Zhou Yue really did not expect Ye Shuang to be such a horrible person. After enjoying Zhou Yue¡¯s awkward expression with a smile, Ye Shuang waited until all the shades of a rainbow crossed the man¡¯s face before she slowly opened her lips to throw out one word. ¡°Nope.¡± It lit up Zhou Yue like match to a pool of lie. After she said that, Ye Shuang turned to leave. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The salesman was stunned. Aren¡¯t these two friends? Zhou Yue exploded almost instantly. He was so angry that he looked like he might turn into Hulk. ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Shuang did as she was told. She turned around with a sweet smile on her face, lookingpletely harmless and cute. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to lend you; do you n to rob me?¡± Rob your head! Zhou Yue¡¯s face was white from anger. ¡°If you weren¡¯t going to lend me money, why did you walk in here?¡± To watch me make a fool of myself? ¡°To watch you make a fool of yourself, of course.¡± Ye Shuang was so open and direct that even the salesman felt like escaping the scene. ¡°We are not even considered acquaintances. Why should I lend you money?¡± Lose money to avoid misfortune? To buy a good rtionship? The idea was not bad, but Zhou Yue currently had nothing that could cause a threat to Ye Shuang, so why should she ept this rtionship? The residual issue with Yao Zhixing aside, based on Zhou Yue¡¯s personality, the man woulde up with more things in the future to test Ye Shuang¡¯s bottom line, and they would have to tear each other¡¯s faces off one day in the future. Since that was going to happen anyway, why waste time trying to make friends? For example, Ye Shuang epted An Zixuan because they were enemies previously due to their stance, but since Zhou Yue was the type who would go around professionally to find trouble, Ye Shuang could not do anything about that. ... After toying with Zhou Yue, Ye Shuang felt much better. Where was one going to find a dummy who would not counter after being attacked? Following a gentle stroll around the mall and a few purchases, about one hourter, she received the call from Mother Ye. The other party had already arrived at the booked restaurant. There was the voice of a middle-aged man asking for the menuing through the phone¡ªthat was probably Mother Ye¡¯s old me. An rm rang in Ye Shuang¡¯s mind instantly. Even though, probability wise, the chance of Mother Ye falling into an extra-marital affair was impossible, it was still wrong to be so friendly with her former pursuer. For every other family, the parents would show up with their children because they were the main reason that they were there, but Mother Ye did it differently. She started things off with a meeting with the old friend and then would call the main characters when enough time had passed. Just what was Mother Ye thinking? After shoving the stuff that she had bought into her bag, Ye Shuang charged to the restaurant without wasting any more time. After giving the table number to the front of house, a waiter showed up to lead Ye Shuang to Mother Ye¡¯s table. Ye Shuang nced at the table. The man who sat across from Mother Ye looked like normal guy, but he dressed like a sessful person. His clothes and watch were branded, and he looked like he came from money. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you¡¯re finally here!¡± It looked like Mother Ye had enjoyed catching up with her old friend. When she saw Ye Shuang, she happily called Ye Shuang toe sit down next to her. Then she made the introduction to the man across from them. ¡°Ol¡¯ Zhou hasn¡¯t met my Xiao Shuang, right? She is now a professional yer at the Go association. However, she does not have a job of her own. Compared to your son, she is not that impressive.¡± ¡°If only my son was as trustworthy as you make him out to be. Even after so much beating and scolding, he still refuses to clean up his act and keeps creating trouble for me.¡± The man smiled kindly. ¡°Xiao Shuang is the impressive one. She is a talented young woman and a pretty one on top of that.¡± Ye Shuang greeted the man kindly as she tried to pull his attention away from Mother Ye. ¡°Uncle Zhou, nice to meet you.¡± Come aim your cannon at me! Let go of that housemaker! When he heard Ye Shuang call him uncle, the man was very happy. He responded with big smile before lowering his head with shame to look at his watch, and he grumbled angrily, ¡°Where is that boy? I just told him to run some simple errand, and it¡¯s taking him so long!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just dinner...¡± Mother Ye tried to smooth over the atmosphere, but she was only half-finished when the man¡¯s eyes lit up as he turned to the door. ¡°There he is!¡± Ye Shuang followed the man¡¯s gaze and saw Zhou Yue rushing toward them with sweat falling down his face. ¡°Dad, earlier I...¡± Zhou Yue was about to exin his tardiness, but when the young woman who sat across his father turned around, the rest of his words got stuck in his throat instantly. What the f*ck! Should I stay, or should I run? Zhou Yue widened his eyes to look at Ye Shuang in disbelief, and he was caught in a conundrum. Chapter 191 - Deaf or Dumb? [2 in 1]

Chapter 191: Deaf or Dumb? [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Honestly, when Ye Shuang saw her date was actually Zhou Yue, she also had nothing good to say. Where was the supposed family friend and childhood friend? It looked like the Zhou family and Ye family were bound to be mortal enemies. In the older generation, Father Zhou and Father Ye were love rivals, and for the younger generation, the few encounters between Zhou Yue and Ye Shuang could not be considered friendly. However, as shocked as Ye Shuang was, when she saw the expression on Zhou Yue¡¯s face like he had just been struck by lightning, for some reason, her surprise practically disappeared. What remained was a small trace of surprise and a rather wicked sense of interest. In Zhou Yue¡¯s shocked gaze that appeared like he had seen a ghost, she revealed a gentle and graceful smile. After Ye Shuang transformed into a presentable youngdy, she faked a shy reaction like this was the first time they had met, and with the demureness that was unique to females, she said in a soft and girlish tone, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Nice to meet you? F*ck me! Zhou Yue¡¯s face twisted as new offense and old revenge surfaced in his heart. His breath traveled to his diaphragm, and he was about to roar angrily, but he was one step slower than Father Ye. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering Xiao Shuang? Are you deaf or dumb?¡± The presence of a sessful man instantly transformed into that of an old gang member. Mother Ye was immensely calm. Her hand did not even shake as she flipped through the list of drinks. Obviously, she was already used to Father Zhou¡¯s personality. Even after so many years, the man¡¯s attitude was still the same as it had been when he was young. However, Ye Shuang looked at the father and son duo with some degree of surprise. Then she epted it readily¡ªshe could see why they were father and son. Zhou Yue choked, and he red at Ye Shuang as he tried to suppress his raging anger. Pouting his lips, he walked over to the table and sat down heavily next to Father Ye, and with a stiff expression on his face, he greeted Mother Ye, ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind. After all, she was not the kind that required others to greet her. With the graceful smile still hanging on her face, she turned to Father Zhou to change the topic of conversation. ¡°Uncle Zhou, I understand that you are old friends with my mother. I¡¯ve heard about how you built your career from the ground up. I feel so embarrassed for taking so long to get to finally meet you.¡± Father Zhou had a different expression when he faced Ye Shuang. He smiled so kindly that one would think Ye Shuang was his own daughter. ¡°No, no. I am busy with work, or else I would have paid the Ye family a visit to see Xiao Shuang and Xiao Feng earlier.¡± Then, he turned to his son, and his face dropped as he roared, ¡°Well, what about the thing that I told you to do?¡± Zhou Yue¡¯s face looked like he had just identally swallowed a fly. Ye Shuang processed the information for a while and then turned to Zhou Yue with pure curiosity on her face. Zhou Yue was one thousand percent unwilling, but before his father, he had no choice but to ce an exquisitely looking box on the table. With an annoyed tone, he huffed, ¡°Present!¡± ¡°Just what kind of attitude is that?¡± Father Zhou roared with dissatisfaction. He aimed urately at the back of Zhou Yue¡¯s head and swiped at it. The p rang loud throughout the restaurant, and he turned back to Ye Shuang, transforming into the mode of a kind senior. ¡°Xiao Shuang, please forgive my son. He¡¯s just dumb sometimes, don¡¯t mind him... This is the first time we have met. Previously, during the holidays, I didn¡¯t give you or Xiao Sheng any presents or red packets. I¡¯m not familiar with the type of presents young girls like, so this is just something small for you to wear.¡± Ye Shuang pretended to be too embarrassed to ept the gift. With shyness coloring her face, she opened the box, and naturally, it was the Rhodon bracelet. The price tag had already been removed; this probably was Father Zhou¡¯s idea as well. Therefore, Mother Ye did not think too much of it. She thought it was something just over one thousand. Even though the asion did not really call for a present, it was still within the eptable price range. Therefore, the words of thank you and you¡¯re wee came back and forth. While the two adults were happily engrossed in their conversation, Ye Shuang could not help but toy with Zhou Yue. The bracelet tingled crisply on her wrist, and she turned to sh Zhou Yue a proud expression. F*ck, I cannot stand this anymore! Zhou Yue¡¯s heart was chilled to the core during this dinner, but Ye Shuang was having the time of her life. She would try her best to endear herself to Father Zhou, and when she had the chance, she would join in the conversation with the adults to try to brighten the atmosphere. Zhou Yue looked at this with cold, detached eyes. He looked down on Ye Shuang¡¯s groveling toward his father. This tigress sure knows how to act! Finally, after surviving the hour-long dinner, Mother Ye mentioned it was time to leave. Zhou Yue then let out a great long sigh, thinking the torture was finally over. To his surprise, Father Zhou was not yet done. Before they left, he took out two movie tickets and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Shuang, these are tickets to a movie. I hear the review is not bad. Since the night is still young, why don¡¯t you young kids go watch the movie?¡± Zhou Yue¡¯s fire was ignited almost instantly. Ye Shuang nced at the man and smiled lightly. ¡°Sure.¡± Father Zhou was very happy, and Mother Ye thought there was a chance, so the two adults left the restaurant with a meaningful smile on their faces. When their shadows disappeared out the door, Zhou Yue finally lost his patience. He mmed his fist on the table and demanded, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Hey, watch your tone.¡± Ye Shuang rubbed her face. The muscle power that she needed to maintain the graceful youngdy mode had tired her greatly. She nced at Zhou Yue and grinned wickedly. ¡°So, you also have a weakness?¡± Ye Shuang had already diagnosed the whole situation throughout the dinner. Her initial gracefulness was because of required politeness toward adults, but theter gracefulness was solely because she wanted to see that convoluted expression Zhou Yue¡¯s face. Earlier, Ye Shuang had pretended before Father Zhou for so long, but Zhou Yue not only did not expose her but tried his best to suppress his anger. This was more than the sudden realization that he needed to give face to Ye Shuang because she was a girl. The biggest possibility was Zhou Yue was very filial to his father and so would follow the arrangements and orders of his father withoutment. He truly did not do or say anything that might have made the dinner arranged by his father awkward. It was impossible for someone to be so perfect that he had no ws. Simrly, even the worst criminal would have some redeeming qualities. As annoying as Zhou Yue was, as arrogant as he was, at least from what she observed that night, he was very kind and loyal to his family. Zhou Yue was stumped by Ye Shuang¡¯s words; he wanted to scream already. Ye Shuang smiled and raised her chin to signal for Zhou Yue to pay attention to where they were. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to watch your tone. My mother is your father¡¯s childhood friend, aren¡¯t you afraid I mightin to her?¡± Zhou Yue tried his best to practice patience, he tried and tried, but he failed.Where is your backbone? How can you be this shameless? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This woman borrowed his father¡¯s presence to suppress him. Just now, during dinner, she did not miss out on any chance to make him look bad. Then again, there was technically nothing that she did not wrong; all she did was promote herself with the most silent method. The talent, the knowledge, the skill... In any case, it appeared like no matter the topic of conversation, she would be able to talk about it. She epted the topic and had points to her words; it fully exemplified her air of knowledge and her performance of humility and peace. Naturally, his father gave his approval immediately. The adoration in his eyes was so overflowing that it felt like he could not wait to drag Ye Shuang home with him to be his daughter. The most horrible thing was whenever he praised Ye Shuang, he would turn to berate him. Compared to Ye Shuang¡¯s knowledge and acting, be it in terms of presence, attitude, mannerisms, and politeness, Zhou Yue was the losing party. Several times, Zhou Yue had the urge to expose Ye Shuang for who she was. How could this woman be a graceful youngdy? That New Year¡¯s Eve, she almost sent him to heaven to have tea with God! ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to trick me after you tricked my father!¡± Zhou Yue burst out with a im. ¡°Your real identity will one day be exposed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as I can keep up the pretext before your father, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Shuang grinned. ¡°My intention is to see how long you can take this anyway. Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯ll keep this up for life? Furthermore, will you believe me if I say that even if I reveal my real identity, your father will stillpliment me for my naturalness and liveliness?¡± Of course, the daughter of the first love was naturally different from any girls that were picked up from the street. Even though the feeling from back then had already disappeared, the period of first love was the most memorable time period for any man. Looking at the gloating expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, Zhou Yue had a grievance that he could not voice¡ªhe really did believe that! His father was the kind that would value ¡®Xiao Qin¡¯s daughter¡¯ more than his own son. ... After the unhappy dinner... Or to be more precise, after the date, Zhou Yue left feeling down, but Ye Shuang had quite a great time. Initially, his power had already been silenced, and then underhanded tactics were sealed. Ye Shuang had confirmed Zhou Yue could not do anything to her or her family anymore, but she did not envision this fatal strikeing. After the childhood friendship between her mother and Father Zhou surfaced, Zhou Yue, who already could not do anything to Ye Shuang, now confirmed that there was no chance of aeback. Going to the movie together was naturally impossible. The parents were already not there, so why would Zhou Yue apany Ye Shuang for the rest of the supposed date? Therefore, Ye Shuang was given the benefit of that two movie tickets. Little Brother Ye was called out with a phone call. With the reason that he had to go out to meet his school mates, the pair of brother and sister used the pair of movie tickets. After that, Mother Ye urged Ye Shuang to go on more dates with Zhou Yue. Ye Shuang promised on the surface. She wandered out to go walking alone beforeing back home toplete her mission. The adults would not have thought to follow their children, so naturally, they assumed that the rtionship between the two was not bad and that they were slowly getting closer to one another. Ye Shuang felt like it was better for her mother to have this misunderstanding than to have her breathe down her neck every other day to remind her of the date. On Zhou Yue¡¯s side, he probably did not want to face his father¡¯s roar anymore, so he mimicked what Ye Shuang did. Therefore, the two adults were thus kept in the dark. After spending time at home for about ten days, Anthony had returned from Beijing to report for work. Ye Shuang looked at her schedule and realized it was time to throw herself back into work. The first thing to do was update and visit the talents. Therefore, for the sake of convenience of her work and to avoid the neighborhood that had returned to its state of liveliness after the families were sent away, Ye Shuang calcted the time and felt it was about time to move back to her little apartment. ¡°I also want to move there!¡± When she revealed that intention during breakfast, Little Brother Ye was the first one to raise his hand, stating his intention to move in with his sister. ¡°School is starting soon, and if I move over to sis¡¯ ce, I can ask Tony to help give me English tuition. That way, I¡¯ll be able to survive English this semester.¡± Mother Ye denied it adamantly. ¡°No way! You are to stay home and study to prepare for the recement tests, and your father will watch over you. Don¡¯t think you can move there to y games throughout the night.¡± Did the little kid really think his family would not know what he was thinking? Ye Shuang bowed out of this war and kept herself busy serving breakfast to herself and Father Ye. She pretended she did not hear anything. Little Brother Ye nced her way with resentment in his eyes as if using her for herck of camaraderie. Therefore, he struggled and fought alone. ¡°I promise to study hard, and it¡¯s a lot quieter at sis¡¯ ce...¡± ¡°Are you trying to imply that I am being too noisy?¡± Mother Ye red at him. F*ck! Little Brother Ye shrunk his head back, raising the white g. Father Ye could not bear watching this anymore, so he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Xiao Feng needs to focus on his study. Plus, isn¡¯t your big sister going to leave for work in a while? If you move there, you would not even have the energy to eat proper meals, much less study. Wait until your recement tests are over. You can do whatever you want after that.¡± Ye Shuang giggled. In the end, I did not have to say anything. Father Ye did not give her the chance to be a good person as he shot her a nce. Ye Shuang coughed and immediately said in the tone of an older sister, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Feng. You have to focus on your study so that one day you can fulfil the goal of Four Modernization set by the country...¡± ¡°The Four Modernization has been in effect for a long time already,¡± Father Ye added in an airy note. ¡°Then, Five Modernization!¡± Ye Shuang waved her arms. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about which five, just focus on your studying. You cane over to my ce after you¡¯re done with the recement tests. Be a good kid, okay!¡± Little Brother Ye had never been as shameless as his big sister, so he could only ept this result silently¡ªthree votes against one. In any case, he had no chance to taste freedom before the winter holiday arrived, so what else could he do but stay silent? After having breakfast, Ye Shuang started to pack her luggage. She only needed to bring some clothes with her to prepare for the change in season, so she was done packing in the blink of an eye. After packing, she carried her stuff downstairs to her car. After the New Year was over, the neighborhood came alive with activity. Some came out to walk; some were on the way to work; some had just came back from the market. They all greeted Ye Shuang when they saw her. They were already close since they stayed in the same neighborhood, but after hearing the news during the New Year that the Ye family¡¯s daughter had made it big, with the pride that came from the idea of ¡®This is our neighborhood¡¯s daughter¡¯, they were all kind to Ye Shuang. It was not that obvious among the younger generation, but the older generation was so kind and weing to her. Her poprity continued to rise as she walked to the parking lot. She drove back to her apartment. Since it was still early, after she unpacked, Ye Shuangy down for a nap. She slept until it was almost dinner time. When she stayed at home, Ye Shuang missed the freedom of living alone. Even though there was warmth from living with family, life was busy. Every day, there was someone who came over to pay a visit, and when she transformed into her male form, she needed to leave to avoid prying eyes. Then, she was expected to help Mother Ye in the kitchen or y chess with Father Ye. The workload was no less than an office worker¡¯s. She rolled twice in bed to work some temperature into her limbs. After the drowsiness from just waking up dissipated, Ye Shuang scratched her stomach and rolled out of bed to put on her clothes to prepare dinner. However, before she even started chopping the ingredients that she had taken out from the fridge, her phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡± Ye Shuang held the cleaver as she answered the phone, and Yao Zhixing¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°...Just preparing to cook it.¡± ¡°Then, this is perfect!¡± Yao Zhixing had always cut to the point when he was in a conversation. ¡°Now that New Year is finally over, everyone is free again. They suggested having a meeting tonight, would you like toe with?¡± Who was this ¡®they¡¯? Of course, they could only be the group of people from the racing crowd. Other than that fireworks party at the spring, for the rest of the New Year, everyone was busy dealing with their own families and friends; no one was free toe out for a gathering. However, now that the holiday was over, those who had gone off to pay visit to their rtives had returned to the city, and things back at home had almost beenpleted. Thus, everyone could not resist the urge toe out for a gathering already. Ye Shuang looked at the clock on the wall. ¡°Where are we going? Is there going to be any activity after the dinner?¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any racing tonight. Everyone ns to drink tonight, so no driving.¡± Yao Zhixingughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a normal dinner. We might move the party to a nightclub after that. If you want, you can leave after the dinner.¡± Ye Shuang alsoughed. ¡°You make it sound like you people didn¡¯t drink and drive before this. It¡¯s so rude to leave after dinner. Never mind, since I have nothing better to do, I¡¯ll join you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s different, when we need to drive, at most we¡¯ll only drink three sses, and that would have been cleansed from our system after two hours of driving.¡± Yao Zhixing tried to exin before providing Ye Shuang with the address. The ce was not far from Ye Shuang¡¯s home, so it would take only about ten minutes by car. Since there was someone who was going to treat, after Ye Shuang hung up the phone, she moved the ingredients back into the fridge, grabbed the car key, and left. Probably because it was winter, there were few people on the road; most of them either stayed at home or walked around the malls where there were heaters. No one wanted toe out to suffer the winter winds. This was convenient for Ye Shuang because it meant that she reached her destination without running into any traffic. The parking lot for the location where Yao Zhixing¡¯s group was having the dinner was already full. Ye Shuang was initially confused, but the reason soon came to her¡ªthe bunch of people might not be racing, but it did not mean that they did not drive. They were already racers, so they probably drove there in their car, and the real drinking would begin at the nightclub. The whole gang of racers came over, andbined with the cars of the others normal customers, it was natural that Ye Shuang did not have a ce to park. With no other option, she had to find another ce to park the car and then walked to the restaurant. She had just arrived at the entrance of the restaurant when Ye Shuang stopped due to the two groups of people who were butting heads inside the room. Ye Shuang stood to the side and observed for a while. She knew both parties very well. One was Yao Zhixing¡¯s group, who should have been inside the restaurant already. The other party was also familiar; it was Zhou Yue, whom she had met through their parents. It looked like the man had also selected this ce to have his gathering. The two already had bad history between them. Zhou Yue¡¯s friends and Yao Zhixing¡¯s racers were also not on friendly terms. It was unclear which party was the one who started the argument, but it had escted to a full-on fight where even Yao Zhixing and Zhou Yue were dragged into the fray. Of course, the two did not entangle themselves in the physical fight; the ones in the fight were mainly theckeys. However, looking at how things were going, if one of them could not resist the urge to throw a punch, the chance of this escting into a full-on brawl was not impossible. ¡°Looks like this is going to be a brawl!¡± Ye Shuang walked over with a smile. Yao Zhixing turned andughed when he saw Ye Shuang. ¡°Why do you always have the best timing?¡± ¡°You can call it good luck.¡± Ye Shuang gave a random answer. She walked over to stand beside Yao Zhixing, and instantly, the morale rose. ¡°Madam Boss!¡± ¡°Madam Boss is finally here!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s name had already spread among the upper society. Even though it was not broadcasted, it had be an open secret. With the support from the racers, the ¡®couple¡¯ had already found its root in the heart of many people. Normally, everyone knew she did not like to be referred as much, but since they were in the middle of a fight, with adrenaline pumping through their blood, the terms just slipped out of their lips. Yao Zhixing had already gotten used to this and pretended like he did not hear anything. Instead, he turned his head to lift his chin at Zhou Yue. He narrowed his eyes and asked with impatience, ¡°We¡¯re in the hurry to get to our booking, just say what you want and be done with it.¡± To his surprise, Zhou Yue was not even looking at him. Instead, since Ye Shuang walked into the room, the man started to frown and kept his eyes on her. Then, after a very long struggle in his mind, Zhou Yue turned and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His group ofckeys was stunned and silent. Zhou Yue walked for two steps, and when he realized no one was following him, he turned his head around to roar, ¡°Are you people deaf?¡± Simr to how Yao Zhixing used his influence and power to be the leader of the racers, Zhou Yue was the leader of his group, albeit the thing that he used was money. No one in his group dared to make an enemy of Zhou Yue, afraid that they might be made a target of his unreasonable assault. Therefore, with a roar from Zhou Yue, as unsatisfied as they were, they quickly moved to follow their leader. Then, Yao Zhixing¡¯s people watched as the group of enemies retreated. Just what had happened? Even Yao Zhixing himself had trouble understanding the situation. He could not give a response instantly. It was not until Zhou Yue¡¯s group had disappeared from his sight that he recovered to ask, ¡°...What just happened?¡± ¡°Was he afraid of Madam Boss?¡± someone who had witnessed the bludgeoning on New Year¡¯s Eve whispered softly. Yao Zhixing frowned when he heard that, but he instantly shook his head to deny it. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He thought about it and exined, ¡°That Zhou Yue is no different from a mad dog. Even though he was beaten up, he would not have left so easily, abandoning his face. I feel like something else is ying a huge factor here.¡± Then, the man who supplied the spection earlier added, ¡°Before the man left, he was eyeing Sister Shuang!¡± ¡°He must be nning something bad against Sister Shuang!¡± ¡°Yes, some horrible n!¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right!¡± Therefore, the conclusion was that everyone believed Zhou Yue was nning something big. ...As the only party who knew the truth, Ye Shuang looked at the group of people with impossible imagination in disbelief, and she did not know what to say. Yao Zhixing noticed this and felt like Ye Shuang knew something, so he asked directly, ¡°Xiao Shuang, what do you think?¡± Ye Shuang coughed, and the discussion stopped instantly as their attention turned to her. Facing the giant pressure, with an awkward expression on her face, Ye Shuang exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Brother Yao knows that I was asked to go on a date not long ago. My date was actually with Zhou Yue.¡± Chapter 192 - Only Chumps Sit and Wait for Their Meal to Be Cooked [2 in 1]

Chapter 192: Only Chumps Sit and Wait for Their Meal to Be Cooked [2 in 1]

What the f*ck? Why would Sister Shuang go on a date? And... the f*ck! Why would her date be with Zhou Yue? The news was explosive, and it shocked every single one of Yao Zhixing¡¯sckeys. They did not even know which part of the news to be shocked by. Yao Zhixing was also stuck for half a minute before he recovered. ¡°I did hear about the news of you going on a date, but...¡± His mind was stuck in a mess for a while before Yao Zhixing frowned severely. He still had trouble digesting this coincidence. The only thing he could do was tut and skip over this incident for now. ¡°Never mind that, let¡¯s get to dinner first.¡± Then, he turned and walked away to head into the restaurant, and Ye Shuang followed naturally. The group ofckeys made expressions at one another and stayed close behind the two. Since it was inconvenient for them tomunicate using words, they could only speak via non-verbal signs. After they were seated inside the private room, the food was soon served. The waitress did not evene into the room to hand them the menu. It looked like the fight really did happen in the middle of the gathering. They had already ordered everything before the confrontation started, and the cooks had already finished preparing everything when they were fighting. Therefore, they skipped over the period of waiting for the food to cook and entered the stage of eating directly. Ye Shuang was already hungry, so she rolled up her sleeves and grabbed a bowl of rice. Then, shedled two scoops of the milky white bone soup into the bowl, mixing it with the rice. She finished the rice in two to three spoonfuls, and now that there was finally something resting in her stomach, she turned to add another bowl of rice and began to slowly enjoy the food. By then, the crowd had just starteddling the soup and were waiting for it to cool. Every time they had dinner with Sister Shuang, they racers felt particrly womanly. Yao Zhixing had long since gotten used to Ye Shuang¡¯s appetite. Even though he was quite curious how that slender body managed to digest all the food, when he thought about the scary power that was disproportionate to her size, the question was thus answered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to purposely leave the food for them,¡± Yao Zhixing said directly, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, then just eat... Who can they me but themselves for moving so slowly?¡± That might be so, but of course, Ye Shuang would not really swallow everything on the table; she still picked at the food slowly with her chopsticks and chewed thoroughly. After she swallowed, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After the dinner was over, they chatted about what had happened earlier, and Ye Shuang then knew the reason behind the big confrontation. As she expected, it was because they could not stand each other. Yao Zhixing¡¯sckeys were the type that liked adrenaline and had little reservation. However, thatck of reservation did not mean a depraved lifestyle¡ªit meant that they had a free personality and liked adventure. Other than the underground racing and betting, they would not touch other illegal activities like prostitution and drugs. However, inparison, Zhou Yue¡¯s social circle was rather uneven in terms of morality. In fact, after removing the families that hung out with him because they had a business rtionship with his family, the rest were mostly the hical type. After all, there were few normal people who would suffer Zhou Yue¡¯s personality withoutint. With his father¡¯s stern education watching him, Zhou Yue would not venture too close to the stuff that was too out of line, but the same could not be said of his so-called ¡®friends¡¯. There was rarely a generation that was too debauched among families that had a long history. This was because those who had an identity, Credit Rating, and name knew how to protect themselves. In their eyes, the natural advantage that they were born with was a form of resource, and it could be used to cultivate their future, making it so that they would need to traverse few bumps on the roadpared to other people, and thus they would achieve sess easier than others. However, that was not the fact for those who could not see beyond themselves. This type of person thought they could do anything because they had the support of their family. In their eyes, the advantage they had meant that they did not need to pour in as much effort as other people. With their advantage, they felt like they could continue squander and live avish life forever. In reality, even the emperor could not stop the change in dynasty. If one did not take good care of the resource, who could guarantee that the lifestyle could be continued forever? Therefore, the two types of individuals could not see eye to eye. One saw the other as being overly pretentious, and in turn, the other saw them as being witless. Therefore, when they bumped into each other at certain events, it was rtivelymon for them to provoke each other. This time it was because someone in Yao Zhixing¡¯s group had a dark history with someone in Zhou Yue¡¯s circle, and one thing led to another. ¡°That guy is my uncle¡¯s bastard son. He has been working as a manager at my uncle¡¯spany. From the very beginning, I could not stand the guy, and I even suggested to my uncle twice to fire the man, but my uncle, who is normally so brilliant, refused to do anything. I was once very confused about this, and thenter, I found out,¡± a man wearing a jacket exined with a devastated expression on his face. He scratched his head with annoyance. ¡°Never time, let¡¯s not dwell on this sad news!¡± Yao Zhixing nodded as he pushed a ss of wine over to the man. ¡°I agree.¡± The man with the jacket smiled as he epted the ss and finished it in one gulp. Probably to change the subject or perhaps because they could no longer control their curiosity, someone patted the man¡¯s shoulder to console him before turning over excitedly to wink at Ye Shuang. ¡°No matter how bad the news is, it couldn¡¯t be worse than what happened to Sister Shuang. Why would you go on a date with someone like that Zhou Yue?¡± Finally, couldn¡¯t resist? Ye Shuang looked at the passionate gazes that congregated on her with a smile. Even the slightly devastated man with the jacket earlier could not resist raising his head to reveal an expression that was anticipating some gossip. Seeing this, Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Zhou Yue¡¯s father and my mother are childhood friends. I also just found out about this recently. Apparently, they¡¯ve known each other since kindergarten, but they lost contact around high school, and they have just recently reconnected with one another.¡± Of course, Ye Shuang did not think it was wise to share Mother Ye¡¯s youthful tales with others. Then again, it had to be said that Father Zhou was quite a loyal man. Initially, neither Mother Ye nor Father Zhou were from San Lin City. However, Mother Ye¡¯s boyfriend, Father Ye, was teaching in San Lin City, so she moved over for him. At the time, Father Zhou had already expanded his business from that two trucks to more than ten trucks. He could be considered a man with sess. Technically speaking, he would have had his choices of possible romantic candidates to pick from, but he still had not forgotten about Mother Ye and made the choice to move hispany headquarters to San Lin City and then made this city his permanent home. Ye Shuang believed Father Zhou probably thought that the close distance would help his situation, but his business was justing up, and Mother Ye and Father Ye¡¯s rtionship was improving day by day. Therefore, in the end, Father Zhou just found a random wife, got married, and had a son. The memory from his youth was thus buried in the past. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± The people at the table were not satisfied with Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation. This exnation was not so different from the summary that they had been given earlier. They were expecting some sort of dark secret. ¡°Even if there¡¯s a secret, I wouldn¡¯t tell you guys now, would I?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes at the guys, and as she expected, she earned a few heated gazes from the guys. Yao Zhixing tapped his chin and said in a meaningful tone, ¡°Since your family has this type of rtionship with the Zhou family, then the issue of my family¡¯s restaurants changing the transportation chain...¡± Yao Zhixing nced at Ye Shuang and seeing the confused expression on her face, he pointed it out directly. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I¡¯ve already finished the discussion with Fang Mo, and his request to start a warehouse and route has been approved. This is already set in stone. After we manage to convince a few other businesses to get on board, we can get this started.¡± ¡°Then, do it.¡± Ye Shuang understood. Yao Zhixing was probably afraid that it might create trouble for her. After all, it was fine when they did not each other, but now that it had been revealed that the two elders from the families were friends, if Ye Shuang helped Yao Zhixing connect with Fang Mo, then she was stealing the business away from Zhou Yue¡¯s father. After understanding Yao Zhixing¡¯s hesitation, Ye Shuang also smiled and exined her thoughts openly. ¡°I¡¯ve considered this problem after knowing about thatyer of rtionship between my mother and Uncle Zhou. However, after a few more tactful conversations, I gained some understanding about their family business. ¡°Honestly, losing the depot at San Lin City is not going to affect Uncle Zhou¡¯s business that much. He would be losing a link in the chain, but the money earned will not be affected. After all, you know Zhou family¡¯s chain is nationwide. If you guys don¡¯t want the stuff that he was supposed to transport to San Lin City, it can be easily digested by his clients in other cities like Shenzhen, Shanghai, and Beijing. Every year, there are new restaurants opening, so it¡¯s fine!¡± Yao Zhixing sighed in relief, and the light expression returned to his face. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful news. Honestly, I don¡¯t think it is a bad idea for the Zhou family to just remove the branch in San Lin City. With a son like Zhou Yue, it is just a matter of time until he helps his father lose his other local customers.¡± When he finished, the table of people started to giggle. Obviously, they were in agreement with Yao Zhixing¡¯s assessment. Ye Shuang shook her head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not going toment. I¡¯ll just sit and listen... After all, this is a family friend. Even if I don¡¯t give Zhou Yue face, I have to give Uncle Zhou face.¡± After all, she was still wearing the expensive bracelet on her wrist. Yao Zhixing nodded. ¡°My family is also giving Uncle Zhou face or else I would have thought that man a lesson a long time ago... Never mind, let¡¯s not get into it. Let¡¯s drink!¡± With gossip to apany the dinner, the table finished all the food served. In fact, due to Ye Shuang¡¯sbat ability and the good atmosphere, they ordered seven to eight extra dishes. The gathering ended when the sky outside was fully dark. Then to celebrate the first official gathering of the group after New Year, as Yao Zhixing said earlier, they moved the celebration to the nightclub. This meant that when Ye Shuang reached her apartment, it was already two in the morning. ... The next morning, when Ye Shuang woke up, it was not due to her biological clock but the email notification on her phone. Ye Shuang had applied for a business email on her phone that would filter out all the spam mail, and she did not give it to any of her personal friends. Other than the important clients, all the other daily missions like ¡®Deal with the mistress!¡¯ would be siphoned to her other email. Therefore, when this notification rang, even though Ye Shuang still had not had a full night¡¯s sleep, she had to wake up to answer the email. She unlocked her phone, and a picture was included in the email. Attached to it was an exnation that could not have been simpler. ¡°ne ticket to the annual symposium, please reply.¡± Ye Shuang nced at the form and then at the email address. She was shocked to see it had been sent from Boss Mo¡¯s private email address, so she called the man¡¯s phone number directly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the ne ticket.¡± ¡°Xiao Ye sure wakes up early. I thought you¡¯d see the mail after eight or nine am.¡± Boss Mo sounded like he was preparing to go out. Following the voice that contained surprise and good humor, it was the sound of the door being closed. If she paid close attention, she could even hear the sound of the key being turned and his grandson refusing the milk in a serious tone. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, then you should start packing. We will depart next week. Remember to go to the airport early to exchange the ne ticket.¡± ¡°We?¡± Ye Shuang asked with surprise, and she had a good idea why the man asked for her to call him back. She sat up in bed and grabbed the pillow to hug in her chest. With one hand on the phone, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there many things to do at Tian Mo Media? Can thepany run without Boss Mo?¡± The annual symposium wouldst for several days, and considering the possibility of her gender swap, honestly, Ye Shuang did not want to bring anyone with her to avoid theplications. It would increase the chance of her secret being exposed! ¡°It¡¯s not only me but my parents, my grandson, and my niece.¡± A heavy helplessness was noticeable in Boss Mo¡¯s voice. He sighed deeply and sounded like a defeated general who knew the tide of the battle was firmly against him. ¡°I hear this year¡¯s symposium will be in Chaohai City, and the winter there will be warmer. And I promised my grandson, if he gets five As in his kindergarten test, I would take him on a holiday. When my grandson and Xiao Xia heard you¡¯re going to Chaohai, they also said they want toe with. Since the two were going, the grandparents are naturally following along to look after the children.¡± Ye Shuang felt the helplessness. It sounded like this was going to be a family holiday. However, this resolved one of her problems. With the existence of the kid, it was easy to maintain her gender identity, and that would prevent her from changing in front of the authors. ¡°Okay then.¡± Ye Shuang thought about the day of departure and the schedule of her gender swap, and she epted without any further hesitation. ¡°I believe we should reach the hotel at around the same time, right? However, when your family goes on their trip, I might not be able to follow along. After all, I need the opportunity to try to gain as many contacts with the authors as I can.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Boss Mo seemed to have gotten into his car as the original sound of the wind turned silent like he had entered a smaller space. ¡°Mainly, I¡¯m telling you this to prevent you from being shocked when you arrive. Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will hang up the phone. After you confirm the list, remember to email it to me. Thepany will need to assess the potential of their writing too.¡± There was quite a gap in the ages of Ye Shuang and Boss Mo, and Boss Mo was a busy man. Even though they were on friendly terms, to have Ye Shuang chat with the man like she did with Yao Zhixing was impossible. Thus, they did not have the time to waste on pointless topics, and Boss Mo was not someone Ye Shuang could simply joke with. After confirming the business, the call was hung up. Ye Shuang thought about it and dragged herptop over to set up a working schedule for herself for this week before the departure. One of the more important things to do was to update the data inside the talent storage. Another thing that was not so important but had to be done was the n to purchase a car. No matter the country, having a car was a point of identity. If Ye Shuang did not have the ability to purchase her own car, it would have been fine if she continued to use Han Chu¡¯s car toplete her daily mission, but since the year-end bonus from the An Family¡¯s shares hade into her ount, buying her own car was something that had to be done. She could drive it less or just not drive it at all, but she had to have a car. Therefore, this issue was tossed to Yao Zhixing. Based on Ye Shuang¡¯s n, when she returned from Chaohai, she would go to the bank to get the money to pay for the car. After pulling out all the individual talents at San Lin City from the storage to start an individual file, Ye Shuang arranged them again based on their location. She was soon done arranging the information and decided to make a call. ¡°Lawyer Lin? ¡°I¡¯m updating my storage data; do you have time to take on a new contract now? I need all the medical report for all the talents at the east side of town; can I ask you to help me arrange for this?¡± Even though he was shocked to receive the sudden call from Ye Shuang, Lawyer Lin was someone experienced, and he quickly entered the state of official business. ¡°How much is the fee and the scope of the job?¡± ¡°I need you to inform and collect the medical report for around twenty people. The main tests are the blood tests and a urine test.¡± Ye Shuang cut to the chase as well. ¡°It has to be the medical report for this year. We will not ept the report even if it is from Decemberst year. The hospital where they did the test has to be registered and qualified. We willpensate half of the medical fee, and the contract payment for you is about...¡± Using the same method, Ye Shuang found otherwyers that were stationed in the other parts of San Lin City. Probably because it was just after New Year, everyone was quite free; therefore, they did not have any problem epting the contract from Ye Shuang. Even if they did not, as members of the talent storage, they had to take the test themselves, so in that case, why would they not take the opportunity to earn some extra cash? s, not everything could be passed on to others; updating the personal skills had to be done by Ye Shuang personally. After all, some of the talent¡¯s skills could not be revealed openly, and the type of contracts they epted had to be hidden to protect the talent¡¯s privacy. After arranging everything, Ye Shuang skimmed through her schedule for the day. It was white and empty; she was free. Since that was the case, she got straight to work. Therefore, she called Lawyer Lin again, stating her desire to update the information of his workshop. Lawyer Lin passed the call to the chief of the workshop, and after ironing out the details, he set up a time to meet Ye Shuang. ... ¡°This is perfect. I already nned to find a chance to contact Miss Ye or Mr. Ye after the New Year.¡± When she arrived at the workshop, the chief quickly walked out to wee her. He poured a ss of tea for Ye Shuang and then sat down across from her. ¡°Actually, a few of our members are nning to leave the workshop. To be more direct, they want to start their own private investigationpany, so you¡¯ll probably need to remove their information from the database.¡± The chief looked like he was in his forties, and he had a casual charm to him. If she did not memorize the man¡¯s profile beforehand, Ye Shuang would have had difficulty connecting that profile to the man that sat before her. A retired Special Unit soldier, the representative for a branded winepany, and asionally, he would take some special contracts directly from Han Chu. Ye Shuang was surprised, but after she recovered, she asked, ¡°This might be rude of me to specte, but can I assume the possibility that the few who wanted to leave the workshop are the few who are responsible for the investigation of the extra-marital affairs?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The chief nodded. ¡°I believe Miss Ye has noticed this already. Starting from Novemberst year, the cases that were transferred to you have dropped. Honestly, I discovered this muchter; this group of people would leave their private contact with the client when they ept the contract and then give them a price that is about ten percent lower than yours, so many cases directly went to them.¡± It was normal for people to seek a better future for themselves, but the way of separation was different. If it was a peaceful break-up, they could still be friends in the future, but other people would not go for something like that. They would need to tear you down first before they left. For example, jumping ship, those with a good personality would inform the boss beforehand so that the boss would have some time to move people around; those who did not have a good personality would disappear after they received the sry, ignoring all possibleplications that their disappearance act might have caused. ¡°As you know, most of us have a day job, and the contracts are just part time ie. However, there are a few that do not have a real job, and going to arge headhuntingpany would cost too much, so they reside in workshop, using it as a diving board to something better.¡± The chief looked embarrassed. ¡°When they first entered the workshop, I didn¡¯t check their background closely, and I¡¯m very sorry for allowing this to happen.¡± Ye Shuang was silent for some time. ¡°This is fine, but the Credit Rating of your workshop will be downgraded for one level...¡± Individual talents and workshops were different. The talents inside the storage had their Credit Rating, and this was assessed from multiple angles, like ability, past record, personality, and ease to cooperate with. It also included whether they understood the hidden rules of the business and whether there had been anyints about them in the past. Personal talent had their limitation to the type and amount of contract they could ept, but the possibility of being dragged down by others also significantly lowered. At the same time, the credit rating also decided themission rate of the agent. For example, the original rate for the contract given to the workshop was thirty percent, but after the credit rating lowered, she would be able to get a ten percent greater cut. This was because the credit rating has been lowered, so she would need to sustain a higher risk when she passed them any contracts. ¡°I can understand.¡± The chief looked quite angry as well. After all, this was the mistake of his people. Now that his people had stolen the clients of the agent, it was eptable to have the credit rating lowered. ¡°However, there is one more thing that I don¡¯t know whether I have to say or not. They... seem to have exposed your information to certain clients that have been investigated in the past.¡± Chapter 193 - Youre to Blame, Too

Chapter 193: You¡¯re to me, Too

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Hmm?¡± As she was opening herptop, Ye Shuang froze when she heard that news, and she revealed an expression that made the workshop chief silent and worried. After she spaced out for a while and when she noticed the apologetic and slightly embarrassed expression on the chief¡¯s face, Ye Shuang smiled and continued to open theptop. She said as naturally as she could, ¡°That doesn¡¯t bother me. Actually, I already knew that my identity has been revealed, but I just did not know which channel leaked it. However, even though the situation is under control, this leak is still considered part of your responsibility.¡± Ye Shuang was not lying. When she heard that her name had bemon among the upper society, Ye Shuang could sense something was wrong. Even though a person¡¯s name among a certain crowd was not a secret, there was still a barrier for information that was let into or out of a big circle. Even though Ye Shuang¡¯s name was quitemon among thedies of the rich families, as long as one did not belong to that circle, even if there was just a slight difference in identity or gender, one would not gain ess to the secrets they had. For example, which rich wives would specially mention Ye Shuang¡¯s name when they moved to catch the mistress? At most, when questioned by the mistress and the husband, they would say, ¡°I had someone investigated this.¡± And who was this someone? They would not mention her by name, and those who were focused on the conflict between the wives and the mistresses would not pay attention to such unimportant details. Unless a certain party purposely leaked this information for the sake of endearing themselves to others or for some other reason. Initially, Ye Shuang could not figure out who was so bored as to share who had them exposed them with the mistresses and their sons, but now that she heard the chief bring it up, Ye Shuang understood everything that had eluded her so far. Putting down the truth that was revealed, Ye Shuang expertly opened the file topare the information given by the workshop. ¡°We will not talk about that for now. Do you mind if you tell me the few names of the people who have left the workshop as well as the posts and names of your current members.¡± ... The sequence of events for a normal incident was reason, process, and result. For example, the talents who wanted to escape revealed Ye Shuang¡¯s information to a certain group of people, making them train their focus on Ye Shuang¡ªthat was the reason. Then these people with the intention to take revenge had conflict with Ye Shuang¡ªthat was the process. Finally, one party woulde out the victor. Either they would manage to beat Ye Shuang, or Ye Shuang would perfectly resolve the situation¡ªthat was the result. When Yao Zhixing heard Ye Shuang¡¯s name and reputation that was slowly forming through the grapevines of the upper society, the conflict had already started. Both opposing parties shouted out threats from opposite camps, and then Ye Shuang beating up Zhou Yue was the climax. That wasbined with the identity that she had created so far from her work. If this was described in terms of a card game, the group that wanted to take revenge on Ye Shuang had the trump card in Zhou Yue. If Yao Zhixing was the King, then Zhou Yue would be a Jack. Ye Shuang did not know the details of their original n, but it should mostly be to use their Jack to hold off her King. Ye Shuang herself was an Ace; she could beat down most of the number cards. However, without the King card, with just an Ace, she could not do much. At most, she could exhaust several small cards before she lost to the two yed by the other party. ¡®Unity is power¡¯ was not just something that was relevant in olden time. However, what happened next surprised everyone. Ye Shuang¡¯s identity rose tremendously after a series of events. First, herbat ability had shocked many and then her identity, and her social position also greatly increased the size of her trump card. In the end, people realized that Ye Shuang might not be an Ace but a pair of Aces. Then their Jack also suddenly decided to surrender. Therefore, this crossing of blows ended before it even began. Unless the opponent found a better card, this was basically how the issue was going to be resolved. Therefore, before the ¡®process¡¯ had been realized, the ¡®result¡¯ had been revealed, and after the dust settled, Ye Shuang finally found out the ¡®reason¡¯ from the lips of the chief. It was wrong to say that Ye Shuang felt threatened. After all, the enemy had been vanquished before they even had the chance to do anything. However, it was quite annoying to be ambushed by someone who had betrayed her. Ye Shuang paid close attention to the movement of the members inside the talent storage; this type of event where the talents collectively betrayed the agent had only happened once, and it happened after she had taken over as the agent. It was such a humiliation. After getting thetest data on the members from the chief and rearranging the data of the talent storage, Ye Shuang returned to her apartment with a strong annoyance that she tried to suppress but could not ignore. She just reached the front door and prepared to key in the password when the door to the neighboring apartment fell open. Han Chu had his jacket hanging over his one arm, and his other arm was fixing the cor of his shirt. He looked like he was adjusting the cor because it was too tight, and he could not breathefortably. He had just moved one step out the door when he noticed Ye Shuang, who was standing in the corridor. Han Chu also paused before he nodded slightly. ¡°Just came back?¡± Ye Shuang blinked and felt like she should be the one asking that question. ¡°When did Brother Hane back to San Lin City?¡± She had just gone out to run some errands, and when she returned, there was an additional person moving into her next door. That feeling was rather shocking. ¡°I arrivedst night because I have some issues to deal with here...¡± Han Chu answered naturally. Then, he frowned slightly before studying Ye Shuang for a while. ¡°Have you run into some problem?¡± Ye Shuang was surprised. Before she left the workshop, she had taken some time to arrange her expression to make it seem like she did not mind the people betraying her, but that did not mean that she really did not mind it. When she was outside and interacting with others, others could not read anything from her expression, but when she was almost home, there was naturally no more reason to continue this act. Therefore, Ye Shuang rxed and allowed her real emotion to show, and because of that, her face contained a trace of unhappiness. However, even so, Han Chu¡¯s attention to detail still surprised Ye Shuang. ¡°Hmm...¡± After a contemtive frown, Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Actually, I have something to tell you. A few of the names in San Lin City¡¯s talent storage have to be removed because some of them have jumped ship.¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang and lowered his head to nce at the watch on his wrist. Then he nodded and took a step back to allow Ye Shuang to get through the door. ¡°...Come in and we¡¯ll talk. I still have some time on my hands.¡± epting Han Chu¡¯s invitation, Ye Shuang walked into the apartment next door. Han Chu removed the jacket and ced it back on the coatrack. He removed one button from his shirt and then folded his sleeves up twice. He walked into the open kitchen to find the coffee machine and brew Ye Shuang and himself each a cup of coffee. As he ced the cups down on the table, he sat down across from Ye Shuang. He picked the cup of coffee that he poured for himself earlier and nodded at Ye Shuang. ¡°Tell me, what is this about?¡± Ye Shuang was not one to shirk from responsibility. Since the thing had already happened, hiding it as a secret would not help anyone, so she started the story from the party on New Year¡¯s Eve. She summarized the conflict that arose between herself and a certain group in San Lin City due to her daily contracts, and that was when she brought in the members who hopped away from the workshop, the roles that they yed in creating this conflict, and how she eventually resolved the issue. When he was in thepany of a female, Han Chu was a perfect gentleman. Even though he felt like Ye Shuang did not need to go into detail for some of the events, he did not make any noise to interrupt her when she went over the events; he only held the cup of coffee in his hand and sipped on it slowly. When Ye Shuang finally finished exining everything that had happened, Han Chu ced the cup of coffee down, and when the cup hit the saucer, it caused a tingling sound. ¡°So, what is your n now?¡± Han Chu frowned as he tried to make a conclusion. ¡°Do you wish to warn these people for breaching the headhunting¡¯s contract? Or would you like to pursue them in a court ofw?¡± ¡°I can do that?¡± Ye Shuang was baffled. To be honest, she had just wanted to vent as she told the details of the work. She just wanted to share the news with someone; she really did not have the idea of doing more than that. If Ye Shuang was given a convenient chance to take revenge, she would not say no, but to purposely create trouble for people, that seemed a bit... bitter. For a few people that could not even raise a wave in her life, should she waste so much effort and money? ¡°Yes, you can bring them to court because this is a vition of privacy and sensitive information.¡± Han Chu first nodded before giving his own opinion. ¡°However, I do not suggest that you do that.¡± ¡°I also think so,¡± Ye Shuang concurred, ¡°but I wish to hear your opinion.¡± ¡°Before this, I didn¡¯t have the chance tomunicate the ideals of our work with you, but I feel this might not be such a bad time. You have been working for quite some time already, so I believe you should have your own understanding of the upation now.¡± Han Chu pulled out several bags of snacks from the shelf under the coffee table and walked into the kitchen to grab a big bowl. He tore the package open and poured out a bag of popcorn. He pushed it to the middle of the coffee table like he was ready for a long and hard talk. ¡°What do you think is the core of the headhunting business?¡± ¡°An intermediary of talents.¡± Ye Shuang grabbed kernels of popcorn from the bowl and answered between chews. Han Chu narrowed his eyes and silently moved the bowl back. He popped a few kernels into his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re right, an intermediary of talents. Then what would you say is your job scope?¡± Han Chu did not wait for Ye Shuang to answer; that was a rhetorical question. ¡°The clients need someone who can help them solve some problem, the talents need a tform where they can sell their skills, and you as a headhunter do not need to care about anything else. You only need to focus onpleting one thing... helping those in need who have not found the suitable employee to match them with the party that they would want to cooperate with and then push the talents that you have to them. ¡°How difficult the client¡¯s situation, the stability of the talents, and contracts outside of our business are all beyond your concern. You only need to focus on assessment and act as an intermediary to match the most suitable talent in your hands with the clients. Technically, I would not expect the best talent to be my asset forever. Therefore, if any of them have found a better prospect or wish to quit the job for a certain reason, for us, that is just us missing one talent that we can rmend. What the person does after they stop working for us and why they did that arepletely unrted to our job scope.¡± Everypany would face the problem of employees jumping ship; even the biggest corporation had the risk of employees ndering their name after their employment contract was over. If it was rted to a trade secret, if the boss felt free, they could find thewyers to bring the person to court to brush up thepany¡¯s name in the public sphere. However, if it was just a personal question or a difference in ideals, maintaining silence was the mostmon solution. It was crazy to expect that everyone would experience smooth sailing through life. Even for those who were not headhunters, as long as they had managerial roles, be it managing tens of people or thousands of people, then no one could guarantee all those people would be loyal to their leader. If they could not stomach this stress, why were they there? Ye Shuang was not the type of woman who got sentimental easily, so after she heard what Han Chu had to say, she did not show any signs of dissatisfaction or annoyance. ¡°I think I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. This kind of risk will forever be a thing, and since I¡¯ve already resolved the problem, there¡¯s no need to hound these people for no reason?¡± ¡°That is just my perspective, but if you really want to seek revenge, it is fine. This is something personal, and I will not stop you.¡± Han Chu nodded before turning the conversation around. ¡°Other than that, I think you should admit to some culpability for these people jumping ship.¡± Ye Shuang frowned immediately. Where was the gentleman that she was promised? Han Chu saw the ugly expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. He thought about it and pushed the bowl of popcorn over to her with some hesitation. When he saw Ye Shuang pick up a kernel, he continued speaking. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that too many contracts about the investigation of extra-marital affairs will blur your identity in the public¡¯s eyes, but that is not all.¡± Ye Shuang raised her head to look at him, and Han Chu continued his exnation patiently. ¡°If you see headhunting as a different type of management, then headhunting also has its own level. ¡°Take for an example apany, if your ability is just to help them find a normal employee, then you¡¯re the lowest level of headhunter; if you are able to help find a department manager, then you could be considered a headhunting consultant; if you can help them find a CEO, then you¡¯re one of the leaders in the headhunting field. ¡°Will a celebrity worth several million ept a film contract that is only for several thousand? Of course not, even if he was down on his luck, he wouldn¡¯t have epted it because it would ruin the image and standing that he had cultivated for himself. ¡°It is the same for headhunting. ¡°There is a history to all types of upations. Everyone starts with a normal employee, then a team leader, department manager, finally CEO. However, no one would start with a team leader and then jump to anotherpany to be a normal employee... No matter how much you might love the new job, you wouldn¡¯t have done that to make waste of everything you¡¯ve done so far.¡± ncing at the bowl of popcorn that Ye Shuang had almost finished, Han Chu frowned and reached into the cupboard again to pull out a bag of marshmallows. He tore it open and reached into it to grab a marshmallow. He chewed on it slowly as he spoke. ¡°Lowering your self-value is one thing, and another thing is that everyone has limited time in a day. If you insist on focusing on those smaller contracts because you think it is a waste to skip on those money, then it also means you will not have the time to pursue bigger cases that allow you to have a highermission rate. What are high-ss headhunters? Those are headhunters that have the most unimaginable talents in their storage, but once you ce your focus on the lower end of the talent spectrum, those at the top will be ignored. ¡°When you could not satisfy these talents with the job that suit their level, your connection with them will slowlyx.¡± After he finished chomping on marshmallows, Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang and said in a serious tone, ¡°Working with professional talent should be the market that you focus on, why? Very simple. One, the amount ofmission you¡¯ll get will be higher, and two, these professional talents¡¯ loyalty are the ones that you should be cultivating. Those disposable talents can be found anywhere. Three, professional talents value their credit rating. Their one contract could reach into five or even six digits, so they would not risk their own reputation to betray you. ¡°Now, we shall look at the consequences of the few people who betrayed you. One, they have stolen the connections that they could not have gotten on their own from you; it was enough for them to start their own business and save themission that would have been given you two. Two, they are not important, mereckeys, so even if their reputation was ruined this one time, no one will care. Even if you take them to court, at most they will lose several thousand.¡± Han Chu picked out a piece of marshmallow with his right hand and then used his left hand to push the bag away. ¡°Now, this one marshmallow is their loss, and the bag of marshmallow is what they will gain. Why should they continue to stay loyal to you?¡± Unless this was some wuxia world where everything goes the main character¡¯s way, something like this was bound to happen. Ye Shuang scratched her head with a bitter smile. ¡°I understand, what you¡¯re trying to say is that the betrayal will earn them a bigger profit, and the loss from the betrayal will not be that serious.¡± Therefore, the betrayal was to be expected. No one would contribute endlessly without asking for something in return. Naturally, the pursuit for the smaller people was for a more stable ie, and since this was such a perfect opportunity, why would they not grab it? Ye Shuang thought about it and sighed. ¡°Before this, I only wanted themission to maintain my living expenses, and I did not consider things like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Some things you¡¯d need to experience yourself to learn.¡± After Han Chu finished the conclusion, he opened a pack of sweet plums. He picked carefully to find the one that looked the fullest and popped it into his lips. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re a hard worker and very good at your job. I¡¯ve noticed that in terms of logical thinking, memory, and other supportive skills like martial arts, you have it all. But the most impressive intelligence does not trante to calmness and serenity. Therefore, it is expected for you to make one wrong step.¡± Many people thought those with a high IQ would notmit simple mistakes, but that was not always the truth. Logical thinking was just a method of mental processing; however, a person¡¯s words, actions and decision-making would still be influenced by emotions and environment. Therefore, it was possible for people to make many different choices in life. A powerful woman would use alcohol to drown her misery after a break-up, and a male elite might get provoked and do something stupid. Could it be said that these people had a low IQ or that these people did not know how stupid they were acting? No, it was simply because human actions and decisions sometimes had nothing to do with personal IQ. At this time, Han Chu even had the heart to push a light smile on his face. ¡°I originally thought I would lose one or two high-ss talents before you understood these rules, and we had this conversation. But this is better. You¡¯ve already seen the truth with the loss of a few unimportant disposable talents.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand it now.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Actually, if you did not bring this up, I don¡¯t think I would have noticed this. Now that I think back about it, I remember a few talents from San Lin City moving to other cities. You had the other agents help me maintain the talent data here?¡± ¡°After all, they¡¯ll be profiting from themission, so it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Han Chu admitted it with full on honesty. ¡°Without a long-term introduction of quality contracts, San Lin City¡¯s talents would not stay to hang themselves on a dead tree.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°In that case, how about I personally cook for you today to thank you for helping me stabilize the hearts of my talents?¡± After the chat with Han Chu, Ye Shuang¡¯s originally poor mood hadpletely disappeared. Now that Ye Shuang had the bonus from the An family¡¯spany, she had already thought about abandoning those daily contracts. She could not do anything since they were stolen away, and the trouble ensuing it had been resolved. To waste her energy, money, and time on something that would not benefit her... Ye Shuang thought about it and realized it was indeed not worth it. Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang quietly before his gaze moved to the bag of snacks in his hands. He thought about it and said, ¡°How about we leave that dinner? I¡¯m not so hungry now...¡± It had not been that long since he had lunch, and he was already full from the snacks. ¡°Dinner... How about 7 pm?¡± Ye Shuang nced at the time. ¡°Tony should have gotten off work by then, and we can invite Brother Yao and Fang Mo. Since it¡¯s rare for you to visit San Lin City, we should inform everyone.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Chu revealed a light smile, and a trace of happiness entered his eyes. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyints this time. I n to stay in San Lin City for about six months.¡± ¡°Erm...¡± Wait, isn¡¯t your base camp at Beijing? Even though Ye Shuang did not say that, the shock was very apparent on her face. Han Chu shrugged and silently tossed the empty bags he was holding away. With an annoyance that was mixed with helplessness and wickedness, he said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Things at home... are a bitplicated. In any case, I am currently a homeless person, a runaway child.¡± Aren¡¯t you always not at home 365 days a year? Ye Shuang looked at the ease with which Han Chu revealed the explosive news, and she was speechless. Chapter 194 - Sweet Thing [2in1]

Chapter 194: Sweet Thing [2in1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 That night, Yao Zhixing and Fang Mo dide over for dinner. Even though they were both Han Chu¡¯s friend, they did not have chance to meet up with this friend often. The amount of times they saw each other in a year could be calcted on both hands. Furthermore, when the two heard that Han Chu would be staying in San Lin City for at least half a year this time, they were naturally intrigued. The two busybodies came over because they would not give up this valuable opportunity for gossip. There were five people invited for dinner, so six to seven dishes should be enough. Since the oven at Ye Shuang¡¯s kitchen was thergest kind, she shoved a fat chicken into it. The chicken meat had been marinated for hours, and the stuffing included fried shiitake mushroom, carrot, meat pieces and mashed potatoes. When the chicken was shoved into the oven, it was thered with multipleyers of sauce. Basically, it was an updated and tweaked version of the braised turkey she had cooked for Christmas. Ye Shuang believed with this one dish, it should be enough to feed three to fourrge men. Then, she moved to prepare tofu, sausage, chicken offal, and other stuff to set up a cold te. Other than that, she also whipped up some home-cooked dishes like scrambled eggs, sweet and sour pork, fish soup, and braised ribs. In a matter of minutes, Ye Shuang managed toe up with a table full of delicious and scrumptious looking dinner. Han Chu had a job to follow up that afternoon while Anthony as well as Fang Mo had their ownpanies to look after. Of all the guests, Yao Zhixing was the freest. He came over when he was informed food would be served. Therefore, he was the first guest to arrive, and he did note empty-handed. He carried with him a box of Xue Mei Niang, a type of Chinese pastry. When Ye Shuang saw that, shemented with a smile, ¡°Is that for Brother Han?¡± Of the whole group, the only female was Ye Shuang, but she did not have much of a sweet tooth. Furthermore, when Yao Zhixing normally visited her, he would bring fruits. However, since he had brought dessert with him, it was most likely not for her but for Han Chu. Thinking back to how Han Chu¡¯s apartment would be filled with various sweet munchies whenever he was around, Ye Shuang could confirm that the man had a sweet tooth. ¡°When Xiao Han has a sweet thing in his mouth, it is when he is the easiest to talk to. Well, we¡¯re here to dig for some gossip, right?¡± Yao Zhixing smiled back. He admitted this easily as he followed Ye Shuang to walk into the kitchen. He helped Ye Shuang move the dessert out from the box and ced it on the tes that Ye Shuang retrieved from the kitchen cupboard. While they were doing that, Yao Zhixing asked, ¡°Has he really told you that he has run away from home? Is it rted to something in his family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang also had her own spection. ¡°It did not sound like something particrly serious. I guess it is about some small conflict that originated from a sh of opinions.¡± Yao Zhixing scratched his chin while he was deep in thought, and his eyes lit up with mischief. ¡°Could it be that Xiao Han has already reached that age?¡± ¡°That age?¡± Ye Shuang asked the man for rification. Yao Zhixing chuckled and continued his extraption. ¡°Well, you know the age for marriage... I believe this has to be it. Normally, the people in his family would not get married toote in their lives. Furthermore, Xiao Han is already twenty-six or twenty-seven, so it is about time for them to urge him to get married.¡± Ye Shuang nced at the man with suspicion. After making sure the man was not using Han Chu to make fun of her, Ye Shuang pouted and said, ¡°How is that considered a big thing? After all, even for men over thirty, it is not toote for them to get married then. This is a more urgent deal for females. After all, we have to consider the issue of our biological clock.¡± ¡°It is because it is not a big deal that it is annoying,¡± Yao Zhixing countered. ¡°If it is really something serious, then of course, he will be able to treat this seriously and call for the whole family to sit down to talk this over, to discuss everyone¡¯s opinion and contribution. Then, after hearing what everyone has to say, they will decide whose opinion to take or so on and so forth. ¡°However, since this is not something serious and with the passion and urges from the female elders in the family, it is impossible for him to resist this order fully and make a huge deal out of this. It will seem like he is making a mountain out of a molehill; therefore, his solution is to evade it, and since it cannot be evaded when he was at home, the only choice is to escape from home.¡± Just as Yao Zhixing was happilying up with hypotheses for Han Chu¡¯s action, Han Chu¡¯s voice came from the front door. ¡°I¡¯m not doing all this because of marriage and dates.¡± Then, the two in the kitchen turned their heads around and saw Han Chu walk slowly in through the door. Ye Shuang nced at Yao Zhixing, and the man also turned to look at her. Then, Yao Zhixing patted himself on the back of his head, remembering that he had forgotten to close the front door when he walked into the room earlier. Han Chu nced at Yao Zhixing with clear dissatisfaction in his eyes. He walked over and grabbed a piece of the milky Xue Mei Niang from the te. After he took half a bite of the sweet pastry, he said, ¡°You two need to stop gossiping about my private business. In any case, it is a form of family shame.¡± Yao Zhixing shrugged. Since the man had already put it that way, naturally, he would stop covering it like a thirsty reporter. The three took the dessert to the living room to continue their conversation. They chatted for almost half an hour before Fang Mo and Anthony arrived. Then, they all moved to the dining room for dinner. Ye Shuang¡¯s cooking skill was guaranteed. Since the guests were all friends and knew each other well, with good food and free alcohol, it did not take long for the atmosphere to turn rowdy. The best part of the dinner was the gossip. They started from the reason why Han Chu decided to move to San Lin City for half a year, to the cold chain cooperation between Yao Zhixing and Fang Mo, to the recent activity and movement of Zhou Yue and his group of ¡®friends¡¯, and finally, to the news of the few people jumping ship from Ye Shuang¡¯s talent storage. Since the guests were only so few and they were all trusted confidants, when the topic of conversation fell on Ye Shuang, she sighed honestly. ¡°It is true that I don¡¯t think it is worth to pursue these few people for what they have done, but I still feel rather annoyed.¡± ¡°It is normal for you to feel like that. If you felt nothing, then you¡¯d be the weird one.¡± Han Chu picked at a piece of mushroom stuffing that was stir-fried with seasoning and sauce. He chewed on it and exined lightly, ¡°For example, if you realized you dropped ten dors when you went out shopping, would you waste one hundred dors to call a taxi back to the ce to find just ten dors? Everyone knows how stupid that is, but in reality, most people would still do something like that. For example, after a break-up, people will still be devastated and cry like there¡¯s no tomorrow even though they know no matter how many tears they shed, the love would not return. Even worse, they might risk their job because they would be too distracted at work. They know if they allow themselves to be defeated, their family will be worried, but some would still attempt suicide.¡± Fang Mo smiled and added, ¡°A normal person¡¯s way of thinking will not follow the standard for investment and loss closely. However, I also think it is not a good deal to waste another one hundred dors for the sake of ten dors... I¡¯ve also heard about Miss Ye¡¯s reputation among my circle of friends, but I did not realize something like this has happened in the middle. ¡°However, if this was me, I would decide what to do depending on the consequences of the whole incident and not make a decision based on the preceding events and reasons. There is nothing you can do if you feel annoyed, but if you keep getting stuck on these smaller details, you will not have time to do other things that are more important and worth your time.¡± ¡°Miss Ye?¡± Yao Zhixing chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re already at her ce having dinner, why are you still standing on such ceremony?¡± Fang Mo thought about it andughed. ¡°You¡¯re right, then I shall call you Xiao Shuang. I hear that¡¯s how they refer to you.¡± That was mainly to separate her from her male form. Ye Shuang rolled her eyes, and it was then that she realized a chicken wing hadnded in her bowl. Following the pair of chopsticks that quickly retracted itself, Ye Shuang saw Anthony was happily munching on a chicken drumstick. When the man felt Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes on her, he giggled and urged, ¡°Quick, there¡¯s five of us and two chicken wings and two drumsticks. You gotta move fast if you don¡¯t want to lose out.¡± Han Chu shot him a frosty re. Anthony thought about it and quickly helped Han Chu grab a chicken drumstick. He ced it inside the man¡¯s bowl, and his lips curved into a smile. ¡°Now, aren¡¯t I your bro?¡± Then, he turned to Yao Zhixing and Fang Mo with a face filled with innocence. Yao Zhixing nced at the roasted chicken that only had one chicken wing left, and his chopsticks went toward the bowl of fish soup. ¡°I prefer to have fish.¡± The gauntlet of eyes focused on Fang Mo, and the man felt likeughing. He had been to so many dinners and parties, but this was the first time that he had seen guests fighting for chicken wings and drumsticks while seated at the table. They were all people with background and identity, and they were not in a time of drought and difficulty; did they need to do this? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As mentioned earlier, Ye Shuang was the only female at the table. Although, of the four people there, at least two of them did not see her as a woman. After some contemtion, Fang Mo picked up thest chicken wing and handed it over to Ye Shuang. ¡°Miss... Xiao Shuang is the cook, so this should go to Xiao Shuang.¡± Han Chu did not have the time to deal with minor things like this. He red at Anthony before standing up and walking into the kitchen to find a knife and fork to deal with the chicken leg in his bowl. Most who had spent their time overseas would pick up this technique of taking meat off the bone with just a fork and a knife. The difficulty of this skill was simr to foreigners learning how to use chopsticks. ¡°In any case... Doing something because of emotions is the something that is definitely not worth it. If you are really not feeling satisfied in your heart, then what do you need to make yourself feel better? Take revenge? Good, then at what point will the annoyance disappear from your heart? Making them lose their job and their family? That would be going too far. Ruin their name and reputation? Firstly, they do not have that to begin with, and secondly, do you know how much time would be wasted if you do something like that?¡± As Han Chu cut the chicken drumstick, he did not forget about the topic that they were discussing earlier. ¡°You can choose to waste another one hundred dors to find the ten dors that you have lost. Personally, I do not advise or agree with that, but I will not stop you.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Yao Zhixing picked at the fish bones half-heartedly. ¡°After they leave your employment, they will be doing this alone. Even though they can save themission that would have been given to Xiao Shuang, without Xiao Shuang acting as their shield, do you think they can handle the people that they¡¯re investigating on their own?¡± Since those private children and mistresses came after Ye Shuang due to the investigation, naturally, they woulde after other people that investigated them as well. Ye Shuang had already set up a powerful shield for herself. If the few people who jumped ship still took the job from Ye Shuang, others would not havee after them, at most, they would grit their teeth and scold Ye Shuang behind her back. However, now that they lose Ye Shuang¡¯s protection, how hard could it be to ruin them? They could find or hire several ruffians to do the deed. The few who set up a PI office did not have any background or connection. On top of that, they were shouldering the sin of betraying their original workshop. Therefore, with no aiding from any side, it was only a matter of time before they were squeezed dry. After hearing what Yao Zhixing had to say, Ye Shuang did feel better, and thus, the topic of conversation was concluded. The dinner continued with the topic going around the table, from the smooth cooperation between Anthony and An Zixuan to the marriage of Fang Mo¡¯s sister. As long as one had a seat at the table, one had to contribute something to the conversation. There was no escape. ... While Han Chu did say he was going to stay for at least half a year at San Lin City, it did not mean that he was going to stay at home for that half a year. If he ran into a big case or anyrge city was holding any big event, Han Chu would show up with his trustyptop. The time he spent at San Lin City was at most two to three days every week, but even so, Ye Shuang still had her caution. It was easier to exin to other people. Whenever she changed gender, she coulde up with the excuse that she was needed somewhere else for work; no one would purposely push further to ask for the details. However, Han Chu was Ye Shuang¡¯s direct boss. This meant that Ye Shuang¡¯s go-to reason would not be that useable. Going for work? Fine, I don¡¯t care about the contract details, but if you go out to ¡®work¡¯ so often, howe there is no record of anything in my server If this happened for a few more times, Han Chu would definitely discover something was wrong. In other words, if she kept using her old excuse, it was a matter of time until she was exposed. With no other option, Ye Shuang could onlye up with the mirage that she did not stay at the neighboring apartment often. She would need to move back to her parent¡¯s home for about two days or find a hotel outside to stay for the night. In any case, she could not have constant interaction with Han Chu. Since he had lost the chance to steal dinner and lunch from Ye Shuang, Anthony felt down because of this for quite a long time. One week passed by just like that, and it soon came time for Ye Shuang to depart to Chaohai. Dragging the luggage that she had packed and prepared early that morning out the apartment, she hailed a cab to bring her to the airport. The ne ride from San Lin City to Chaohai would take around two hours. She departed in the afternoon and would arrive at the hotel at aroundte afternoon. When she arrived, she would meet up with the Mo family who arrived one hour earlier than she did. They would go to dinner together. After that, since the authors would be preparing for the symposium and had no time for Ye Shuang, she decided to join the Mo family at the beach. ¡°Sister Ye, do you know that my uncle is going to shoot that historical drama?¡± Mo Xiao Xia hugged Ye Shuang¡¯s arm while Elder Mo and Madam Mo walked ahead of them, holding their grandson between them. As they walked, the chatty Mo Xiao Xia kept grumbling to Ye Shuang. ¡°Brother Luo helped me secure a character for a woman of royalty in the film, but I want to cameo as Bei Song¡¯s Hwa Mn. Can you help me convince Brother Luo and my uncle?¡± Hwa Mn... Ye Shuang looked at Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s sweet and silly girl next door image, and she sighed. She patted the girl on her head and cruelly dashed her hope. ¡°Listen to your Brother Luo, your personality and appearance is not suitable for the character, Hwa Mn.¡± Mo Xiao Xia pouted, and the two elders who walked in front tried to hold in theirughter. It was not the first time that Mo Xiao Xia had brought this up. She had been trying to convince Boss Mo of this back at home. This film was going to be Tian Mo Media¡¯s biggest film this year. Due to therge cast, it would be the perfect chance to promote quite a number of new stars. The main cast aside, even the side characters and the cannon fodder character had a long list of people fighting for them. At the end of the day, Mo Xiao Xia was a newbie at the scene, so the fact that she could score a role as the woman of royalty was also good enough. If not for Luo Mingxin and Ye Shuang, she would not have obtained this role. Hwa Mn? Ha! ¡°What is so exciting about a stuck-up female character?¡± Mo Xiao Xia still had not given up. ¡°How about I y the emperor¡¯s favorite concubine?¡± Ye Shuangughed. ¡°You¡¯re still that fixated on the character of Hwa Mn?¡± Thinking back to the character list of the novel, that concubine was the person who forced Hwa Mn tomit suicide to prove her honor after the emperor epted Hwa Mn as his daughter after her female identity had been exposed. After tussling Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s head again, Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much already, just use this opportunity to train your acting. When Celebrity Luo wants to shoot that Bei Song adaptation, then perhaps you¡¯ll be good enough to demand a role that you like.¡± Mo Xiao Xia did not look satisfied. She bit on her lips and wanted to say something more when a loudmotion came from somewhere ahead of them. Ye Shuang followed the voice and saw a familiar-looking woman beating a familiar-looking man while screaming, ¡°You bastard! You¡¯ve have been checking that woman out, haven¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Zhu Hou... Chapter 195 - Not Our Business

Chapter 195: Not Our Business

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 At the university, security would break up the fight, but in Chaohai, who woulde to break up the fight of the couple for no reason? Yet... someone really did. After a while, there were people who were strolling along the beach that gathered toe and try to calm the raging girl down and pull her back. Ye Shuang looked with interest and confirmed that those should be the other authors who were invited alongside Xiao Zhu Hou. A man¡¯s friendship could develop very fast; it could just take the time of a dinner, or perhaps they woulde help when they discovered that one was weaker than them and desperately needed their help; After all, they would go back to their own ce after the holiday was over, so why should they be afraid of this woman? Would she buy a ne ticket just to ssh their home with paint? Elder Mo looked at the group of people standing in the middle of Xiao Zhu Hou and his friend, turned to observe the expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, and said, ¡°You know the man?¡± Ye Shuang smiled but did not answer. Elder Mo also smiled. ¡°Even though I have not met any of the new employees my son signed, I hear there is one author called Xiao Zhu Hou that is already confirmed. Hmm, I have recently been reading his writing. The young man¡¯s writing is still quite weak, but he does know his history. Could this be him?¡± The embarrassed Ye Shuang answered, ¡°Elder Mo sure is wise. No wonder they say a good man often has no good wife. I also happened to discover the quality of his girlfriend when I paid him a visit at his university. However, since his personal rtionship doesn¡¯t have to do with his work, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s understandable. After all, the employees¡¯ private lives have nothing to do with us. Tian Mo Media only needs him to provide us quality scripts.¡± Elder Mo shook his head. ¡°Why were you worried earlier? If this was someone within the family, then perhaps I would go forward to say something, but he¡¯s just a scriptwriter. I¡¯m not his family nor his direct superior, so why would I get myself involved in his personal business?¡± Many people in managerial positions liked to use their own lifestyle to assess their workers. For example, the senior CEO with a happy marriage might not appreciate employees whose mistresses were exposed. Or for example, if the son was not filial toward his elder, that might be something negative as well. For example, Xiao Zhu Hou, this type in olden times would be critiqued as the kind who could not take care of his own backyard, so how could he handlepany business? However, Elder Mo did not care about that. You are my employee, then you should do what is expected of you. If the family business did not affect official business, then would should I meddle into it? And if it really affected the business, then I would fire you directly, be it personal reason or other reason, it was no different to me. Ye Shuang understood the meaning of what Elder Mo was trying to say. She rxed and gave an embarrassed smile. ¡°As long as it is not a female member of staff that liaises with Xiao Zhu Hou, I believe it should be fine.¡± In other words, if the man¡¯s girlfriend saw him being approached by another female, there might be more trouble. Elder Mo picked up his staff and shook his head with a smile and a sigh. Then he patted the back of Madam Mo¡¯s arm. ¡°I see. We¡¯d better go back first. Looks like Xiao Shuang won¡¯t have the time to apany us anymore. Shall we go shop at the tax free center tomorrow?¡± Madam Mo looked at Ye Shuang with a smile before returning to the hotel with their great grandson. ¡°You¡¯re not going with them?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Mo Xiao Xia. Mo Xiao Xia pulled herself tighter to Ye Shuang and pouted to show her dissatisfaction. ¡°Of course not!¡± Then, she said excitedly, ¡°That Xiao Zhu Hou is the scriptwriter for the movie, right? Do you think he can help me get the Hwa Mn character?¡± ¡°You really should stop daydreaming.¡± Ye Shuangughed. ¡°There are so many people inside a film crew. If everyone could give their opinion, then the film would never start because casting would take several years.¡± In the shooting of a film, those who had the right to choose character casting and direction of the film had to be the soul of the film crew. One was the sponsor¡ªsince they had provided the budget to make the film, of course they had a say. Another was the director or main cast. If the director or main cast could support the ticket sales, then naturally, they would have a say. Another possibility was the scriptwriter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Either you could support the film¡¯s main structure or the main ticket sales of the movie. If you couldn¡¯t, then why should others listen to you? That was Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s identity within the crew. He did provide the script, and the script was the soul of any movie, but as good as it might be, the script still had not been through the assessment of the public and ticket sales. Unless he had one or two awards under his belt or his identity as novelist was so popr that the public woulde to his film because of him, why would the film crew give him face to allow him to interfere with the casting? After Ye Shuang pointed out the details, Mo Xiao Xia was devastated. Of course, she knew about these unstated rules, but it did not mean that she did not have hope. Plus, they told her that her uncle valued this batch of newly signed scriptwriters, but that was all fake. After Ye Shuangforted Mo Xiao Xia, themotion on the other side had pretty much settled as well. Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s girlfriend was led away with tears and snot on her face like she had been given the biggest betrayal in the world. Xiao Zhu Hou was left standing alone by the beach, with a single friend keeping himpany. ¡°Mr. Zhu!¡± The voice that came from afar interrupted Xiao Zhu Hou. He looked to the voice and saw Ye Shuang walking over with a beauty next to her. ¡°Miss Ye?¡± Xiao Zhu Houughed an embarrassed smile. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you saw that again?¡± Ye Shuang also had an awkward expression. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± They always met under such weird circumstances; that was just a horrible thing. Thankfully, Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s face had been trained by his girlfriend to be very thick-skinned, or else, if this was someone else, they would not have wanted to meet Ye Shuang ever again. He had no face left; this kind of people who seen all of his ck history should be avoided. The boy who looked as old as Little Brother Ye poked Xiao Zhu Hou and asked for an introduction. ¡°Xiaoxiao, who is this? Make the introductions please.¡± Even though the age was greater than me, beauty could solve all problems. There is no way I will not let such a beauty go without some flirting. The age difference is no problem. Xiao Zhu Hou scratched his head and made the introduction. ¡°This is the author who shared the room with me. His pen name is Qing Tian Mo Yun. Erm, he¡¯s a harem writer.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a righteous person. What I write is because of the market¡¯s preference!¡± Qing Tian Mo Yun quickly stated so before turning to correct Xiao Zhu Hou. ¡°You could have skipped that added information!¡± Mo Xiao Xia could not stop herself fromughing. Even Ye Shuang was tickled fancy. ¡°That¡¯s fine. My little brother likes to read those kinds of novels.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind the type and genre of novels. Even though she had her own preference, like Elder Mo¡¯s perspective, she would read if she liked it and would not if she did not. If the harem novel could be turned into a popr series, then Ye Shuang would sign the author as well. This was rted to her ie and not her preference. With the interruption, Xiao Zhu Hou temporarily forgot about the incident that happened earlier. After all, his girlfriend would do this every two or three days, so he had gotten used to it. ¡°Qing Tian, this is Miss Ye Shuang and... her friend. During the meeting earlier, didn¡¯t the main editor say there will be someone from the mediapany who would being to find cooperation in scripts? Miss Ye is the person sent by the mediapany.¡± ¡°Agent,¡± Ye Shuang corrected before extending her hand to Qing Tian Mo Yun. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± The young man was originally still quite flirtatious, but when he heard this identity, he immediately turned serious. ¡°I will discuss the issue of contracts further with your main editor and will probably pay all of you a visit one by one in a few days. Hopefully, you won¡¯t be locking me outside the door then.¡± Ye Shuang then pulled Mo Xiao Xia out and made an introduction with a smile. ¡°This is Mo Xiao Xia. She¡¯ll be ying the widow in Mr. Zhu¡¯s contracted series.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡®woman of royalty¡¯!¡± Mo Xiao Xia waved his fist to signify her annoyance before putting out her tongue at Xiao Zhu Hou. ¡°The original n was to ask you to help me change the character to Hwa Mn, but Sister Ye said that is not possible.¡± Xiao Zhu Hou did not realize this was a joke, and his face scrunched up with difficulty. ¡°Hey, what is that expression on your face!¡± Mo Xiao Xia was incensed. ¡°Huh?¡± This was the first time Xiao Zhu Hou had faced the fire from member of opposite sex other than his girlfriend, and he stuttered from fear. ¡°I, erm, I also think it is not that appropriate...¡± Mo Xiao Xia still wanted to say something, but Ye Shuang pulled her back with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t make these jokes with an honest man. Mr. Zhu, don¡¯t mind her. She¡¯s just joking with you. She¡¯s not really insisting on that role.¡± After getting to know each other and skipping over the awkward topic, Mo Xiao Xia had an understanding as to the type of person Xiao Zhu Hou was. She could act like a child in front of Boss Mo and Ye Shuang because she knew they would not be ashamed by her and would maintain their own position. However, Mo Xiao Xia could not do that to Xiao Zhu Hou. One reason was because they weren¡¯t that close yet, and the other was because the man was the type who could not tell the difference between a joke and something serious. Therefore, Mo Xiao Xia became more well-behaved the rest of the way. Since she knew Xiao Zhu Hou had no voice in the film crew, and since everyone said she was not good for the role, she knew when to stop. On the other hand, the young man, Qing Tian Mo Yun, had a bright personality, and even though he was reserved in the beginning, in the end, he had be fast friends with Mo Xiao Xia. The two paired up to have seafood, y in the sea, and go shopping. They had so much fun, and it felt like they had gotten younger for at least ten years. They yed until 10 pm when Elder Mo called to warn Mo Xiao Xia. It was then that she stopped. She scheduled a game of beach volleyball with Qing Tian Mo Yun for the next morning and left unwillingly with Ye Shuang. Chapter 196 - No Time for You

Chapter 196: No Time for You

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Beach volleyball? Thinking about the news that she had received from Xiao Zhu Hou saying that the authors were all going hiking tomorrow, Ye Shuang did notment. Returning to the hotel, Mo Xiao Xia and Ye Shuang stayed in the same room. After arranging the information and resting for the night, when she was dragged out by an excited Mo Xiao Xia the next morning, arge van was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel. The authors who had already had their breakfast were climbing into the vehicle. From the looks of things, they were going to have their lunch outside. The disappointment on Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s face could not be understated; the only thing she could do was apany Elder Mo and the rest shopping with a lowered head. Ye Shuang stayed at the hotel, and thepany also had one representative remain to liaise with her. The representative gave Ye Shuang a list of rmended authors and books. Generally, they were the famous ones and the ones suitable to be adapted into a series. Ye Shuang spent the rest of the day going through the list. Since they had left some time to chat with Ye Shuang, the authors¡¯ dinner was decided to be at the hotel, or else if she waited for them to return after dinner, it might have been past 8 or 9 pm already. It would have been toote to discuss anything. Furthermore, the authors needed their private time as well as time to update their stories. Initially, thepany added a seat for Ye Shuang. After all, a table for ten would have that many dishes. A table four eleven also had that many dishes. However, Elder Mo sent his assistant over to remind the hotelier that the payment for the living arrangements and food would be covered by Tian Mo Media, so naturally, Ye Shuang was assigned a seat at a separate table. After dinner was finished, Ye Shuang chatted for a while with the elders from the Mo family and stole her daily kiss from Little Brother Mo before standing up to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mo Xiao Xia pulled on her. ¡°Sister Ye did note shopping with us this morning, and now you¡¯re ditching us again.¡± Ye Shuang waved theptop in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to discuss the contract. More than one hundred authors came for the symposium. After removing the authors that are currently not suitable and don¡¯t write suitable genres, there are thirty possible authors that can be contracted. Minus the time they might use for meetings and private activities and removing the candidates that I need to talk to on thest day. ¡°After calcting everything, I¡¯ll need meet at least ten people a night, that means five rooms. If I spend only half an hour in each room, that¡¯ll take two and a half hours. If I start now, I¡¯ll end at 9 pm, and that is not counting the possibility that people might not be in or showering.¡± Therefore, the conclusion was... Sister has no time to y with you. We¡¯ll see about that tomorrow morning. Mn any case, my schedule at night is full. Mo Xiao Xia was confused after listening to Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation. However, Elder Mo chuckled when she was done. ¡°Xiao Shuang sure is hardworking. How about I have my assistant to help you make a round first?¡± The assistant, who shared their table, nodded quickly and opened hisptop to say professionally, ¡°Then, Miss Ye, please provide me with the room number that you¡¯re supposed to be visiting after this. When you are discussing contract with others, I shall go and inform the other authors to be ready and set up a time that is convenient for all. That way, there won¡¯t be any unfortunate idents. Other than that, it would be best if you could provide me with some additional room numbers, just in case the room that you¡¯re supposed to visit next is empty so that we can skip it and return to itter.¡± Ye Shuang gave Elder Mo a thumbs up. ¡°A professional assistant sure is different.¡± In the end, she asked for the assistant¡¯s email directly and sent him a list of room numbers. ¡°If Xiao Shuang is going to be this busy in the future, you should consider hiring an assistant,¡± Elder Mo suggested. ¡°Minor things like arranging your schedule can be handled by the assistant. If you take on everything, the chance of making a mistake will be higher, and it¡¯ll take up too much time.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it, but when she saw the assistant stand up to prepare to inform the authors, she shook her head. ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s not often that I¡¯m this busy.¡± Ye Shuang was reminded of the fact that Han Chu himself did not have an assistant, but then again, the man was the type who could handle everything on his own. Ye Shuang was not that good at handling schedules, and she was the type that did something depending on how things were going. However, she was fast and had quick reactions. Therefore, if there was a small problem, it could be fixed swiftly. Furthermore, it was not a good idea to give a second person ess to the talent storage. Therefore, Ye Shuang thought about it, and as interested as she was, she knew that it was a bad idea. Mo Xiao Xia saw Ye Shuang turn to leave, and Elder Mo did not look like he was about to stop her, so she took it upon herself to grumble, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you, or else it¡¯ll be so boring tonight.¡± ¡°What are you going to doing with me?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany you to go swimming tomorrow morning.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t know how to swim,¡± Little Brother Mo snitched. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Then we¡¯ll swim on our own, and she can y with sand by the beach.¡± Ye Shuang tussled the boy¡¯s hair andughed. Little Brother Mo nodded seriously and mimicked the tone of an adult. ¡°Little Auntie doesn¡¯t really want to learn. She just likes to wear the swimsuit to show off her body.¡± Elder Mo went over to hug his great grandson, guffawing. ¡°That is not wrong!¡± Then he turned to exin to Ye Shuang, ¡°That was what his father said when he brought them to the water parkst year. The boy seems to have memorized it.¡± Ye Shuang tried to notugh. She nced at Mo Xiao Xia, who charged at her nephew. Realizing it was gettingte, she quickly stood up to excuse herself. ¡°The first meeting time is almost here; I need to leave now. Thank you for the dinner.¡± ¡°Is it the scriptwriter for Oligarchy of Nobility? I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Mo Xiao Xia quickly released her grasp on Little Brother Mo and mbered after Ye Shuang. With no other option, Ye Shuang had to bring her as she visited Xiao Zhu Hou and Qing Tian Mo Yun¡¯s room. Walking along the corridor, before she even reached the room, Ye Shuang¡¯s phone rang. She answered it, and it was the assistant¡¯s very formal and professional voice that greeted her. ¡°Miss Ye, you only need to discuss the contract with Mr. Qing Tian Mo Yun from room 5663 yes?¡± Ye Shuang was startled. ¡°That is technically correct...¡± Xiao Zhu Hou had already signed the contract, so naturally, she did not need to talk to him again, but since he was sharing a room with an unsigned author, having the man there might be useful formunication. For example, when they were discussing certain details, she could use Xiao Zhu Hou as an example. The assistant was very polite. Following the sound of papers being flipped, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed there is a caf¨¦ on the fifth floor that is not bad, or would you prefer the deck, these are quiet ces. I¡¯ve asked for Mr. Qing Tian Mo Yun to go to the caf¨¦. The table number is A39, and the fee has been paid. You can go there now.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ye Shuang stopped the man from hanging up. ¡°I can just discuss the contract with the man in his room, and I¡¯m not going to stay for long. Why are we meeting at the caf¨¦?¡± Then, the answer from the assistant made Ye Shuang understand everything instantly. ¡°Xiao Zhu Hou is with his girlfriend in the hotel room. ¡°I observed the situation for a while, and I don¡¯t think it is possible for any discussion to happen when the girl is around. ¡°I will still make the appointment with the rest of the authors, and the meeting will be in their rooms. Is that fine?¡± What could Ye Shuang say to that? Of course, it was fine. After hanging up, Ye Shuang could not help but turn around to look at Mo Xiao Xia, who was looking at her with confusion. She sighed. ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s assistant sure is something else.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Mo Xiao Xia did not know what had happened, but it did not stop her from epting the praise from Ye Shuang on the assistant¡¯s behalf. ¡°He is my grandfather¡¯s personal assistant; he has been at this post for years already. He¡¯se along this time because grandfather is bringing my nephew.¡± ¡°I actually think it¡¯s because of you that your grandfather is bringing him. He needs someone this professional to deal with you.¡± Ye Shuang then led Mo Xiao Xia toward the caf¨¦. Mo Xiao Xia countered with a blushed face. ¡°Of course, not. I do not create any trouble for him!¡± ¡°Hmm? I meant to say, he needs someone else to take care of you, but since you mentioned cleaning up the trouble...¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong either.¡± The two entered the caf¨¦ and found Qing Tian Mo Yun sitting at table A39, munching on some fruit. Ye Shuang had read his information before she arrived. Even though the man was young, he was already a seasoned writer. From the looks of it, he had started writing when he was in high school. Arranged chronologically, the man had written around seven books, and they were all very long. The genres varied from fantasy to martial arts to reincarnation. He had written about almost everything. Basically, he would write the topic that was popr at the time; there was no specialty or preference. As he put it, it was a business decision. If one had to pick a running theme, all the main characters were studs. Ye Shuang walked over with Mo Xiao Xia and sat down after greeting. Qing Tian Mo Yun had met Ye Shuang the day before and had a great time with Mo Xiao Xia, so he did not feel that reserved. He greeted them back with a smile, and after that, Ye Shuang pulled open herptop and started the real discussion. ¡°Mr. Qing Tian, I¡¯ve read some of your works this morning, and even though they are all harems...¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Qing Tian Mo Yun almost begged her to stop. ¡°Can we not talk about that?¡± Even though he was not ashamed of it, talking about harems with a pretty girl... that was just awkward. If it was a man, it would have been fine, but with Ye Shuang, Qing Tian Mo Yun felt embarrassed talking about how his male characters went around collecting harem members. Chapter 197 - Taming

Chapter 197: Taming

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°The point that I was trying to make is not about the harem.¡± Ye Shuang was slightly annoyed. ¡°Do you mind not interrupting me first?¡± The genre and plot of Qing Tian Mo Yun¡¯s works aside, they did have theirmercial appeal. The young man had a good grasp on the current trend and knew how to follow it. People might criticize him for being toozy and vulgar, but from another perspective, it also meant that it was suitable for the mass market. He and Xiao Zhu Hou could be said to beplete opposites. Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s writing was good but not popr; he was the type of writer who had a good reputation but normal poprity. In contrast, Qing Tian Mo Yun¡¯s writing was mundane but popr. He enjoyed a good stream of ie and had a great number of works read by the public, but none of his readers would say that he was a good writer. If viewed from the potential of a scriptwriter, Xiao Zhu Hou had the potential to write those works that would be immortalized in television history while Qing Tian Mo Yin was the type that could produce popr series. Of course, both of them needed more training before they were capable of doing something like that. Ye Shuang saw this and realized that it was quite interesting. It looked like thepany arranged for these two authors to share the same room for a reason. Ye Shuang did not believe that the room arrangement was just a mere coincidence; the possibility of it being done on purpose was much higher. ¡°Okay, I will not beat about the bush. I¡¯m pretty sure you have heard about the general idea from the editor and Xiao Zhu Hou.¡± Ye Shuang opened theptop, and as she typed on the keyboard, she exined to Qing Tian Mo Yun. ¡°The cooperation between Tian Mo Media is not contradictory with your website. Basically, as long as you consider the issue of a series or movie adaptation before starting a new book, it¡¯ll be fine. Other than that, we might ask for a script from you directly. Perhaps your plot is suitable for a script adaptation or perhaps we think you have a suitable topic. Currently, I suggest you try out the route of a series script. One, your writing has enough filler, and two, your writing is menial enough.¡± Qing Tian Mo Yun listened to Ye Shuang ramble as she easily came up with a n for him to follow. The script fee was quite alluring, but... were the examples she came up withpliments? It did not sound like it. ... After she finished dealing with Qing Tian Mo Yun, and after introducing the job scope and benefits, Ye Shuang disappeared with Mo Xiao Xia. After all, she was only there to introduce the policy to the authors and get a feel for their response. She was not there to force them to sign the contracts immediately. After giving them the details, the authors would consider it on their own in the next few days. Then, on thest day, the list would be confirmed, and Ye Shuang would have further discussions with the website and writingpany. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The interaction with Qing Tian Mo Yun was not bad. After all, with Xiao Zhu Hou as a roommate, Qing Tian Mo Yun would have asked his roommate for plenty of details already before he met up with Ye Shuang. Furthermore, he had yed with Mo Xiao Xia for a whole night, and with the feeling of closeness, the discussion went quite smoothly. However, this was not the same with the other authors. They had only heard about it during the meetings and knew that Ye Shuang was not a scammer and was interested in a cooperation. But what kind of cooperation? What were their responsibilities and rights? These writers came from all walks of life. Some of them stayed cooped up at home just to write while others had day jobs. Other than that, they also had varying personalities. Some were clever and smart, others honest and trusting... In any case, after Ye Shuang met with all of them, she felt like she had met with every type of individual in the world. After the discussion with Qing Tian Mo Yun, Ye Shuang moved to a guest room to meet with two writers. The two writers specialized in writing about face-pping, and they were incredibly cautious. They almost forced Ye Shuang to a dead-end. ¡°There are many types of scriptwriters. Will our names be shown, or will we just be ghostwriters? There are currently so many horrible things happening in this industry, and it is notmon for others to steal our hard work.¡± Author A had probably read too many web novels. ¡°How long will the contractst? How will the fees be calcted? Do we have a say if the director or some other people want to change our plot? Can I request to be part of the shoot?¡± Author B had plenty of worries. ¡°Nowadays every industry has its hidden rules. If our legal rights have been vited, will yourpany step forth to protect our rights? What if our copyright has been stolen? What if...¡± Author A continued to confuse Ye Shuang. ¡°Will the script only be approved once, or will there be multiple edits? What if the director is still not satisfied after endless edits? What if the leader¡¯s opinion is different from ours? For example, I feel like the death of the main character will be impactful to the plot, but what if the director wants a happy ending?¡± Author B continued with his worries. Ye Shuang, who had not been given a chance to breathe a word since she entered the room, rubbed her cheeks and coughed as she picked up the coffee pot. A bunch of scratching and twisting soundster, the stainless steel pot was twisted into a flower under the cautious and shocked gazes of the two guys. Ye Shuang smiled lightly. ¡°Please let me exin then.¡± ¡°S... sure!¡± The two authors subconsciously went to grab each other¡¯s arms to provide each otherfort through physical contact. The next room housed two authors that were famous for writing historical works. Simr to Xiao Zhu Hou, these two had done plenty of research for their works. Their works were authentic, and their personalities were the soft and gentle kind. Ye Shuang sighed in relief. It was definitely much better dealing with people with a good personality. Therefore, after learning from the previous room, once she sat down, she cut straight to the point and introduced the details of the contract. During the process, the two authors were very polite and did not interrupt Ye Shuang once. After finally having the chance to state her intention, Ye Shuang was satisfied and concluded, ¡°...That is basically the content of the cooperation. Do you have any questions?¡± Author C looked at Author D, and Author D nodded before he opened his lips to ask slowly, ¡°Do you know about thew put forth by Tang Tai Zhong?¡± ¡°Do you know the truth behind the copse of Shang Zhou?¡± ¡°Do you know in which era women had the lowest rights and which era they had the highest rights?¡± Author D was extremely worried and sighed. Author C added, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, what if our works are edited to be something that we cannot recognize? Earlier, I saw a series where the courtesans in the pce were acting like a bunch of schoolgirls and had some kind of singingpetition in the pce.¡± Author D shook his head. ¡°That is the fault of fast food media. The education of the future generation sure is worrying.¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a while. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just thought that these questions had nothing to do with the contract earlier, but since you have these worries...¡± As she shut theptop, Ye Shuang changed her posture. ¡°Xiao Xia, contact the assistant and tell him to dy the rest of the appointment for today. I shall stay to discuss the long history of China with these two gentlemen.¡± F*ck me! I don¡¯t believe I cannot tame these exotic minds! ¡°Okay!¡± Mo Xiao Xia cheered excitedly. ¡°But wait for me toe back before you start the ss!¡± Chapter 198 - Job Done

Chapter 198: Job Done

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even with the help of the personal assistant to arrange the schedule, due to the many different things that popped up, Ye Shuang still had to work until 11 pm to make sure she met everyone. The next morning, learning from her mistake from the night before, Ye Shuang knew waiting until night would not be enough. Therefore, she decided to go grab people at the hotel restaurant early in the morning. Her first target was the editor. The poor editor was dragged to the front door of the restaurant to have breakfast. As long as the people on her list came to the restaurant, after they were recognized by the editor and Ye Shuang confirmed that she had not talked to them, they would be invited to their table to talk and have breakfast. That morning, she settled another four cases. In the afternoon, people went out to y while Ye Shuang stayed in her room to deal with the information. After dinner, she continued the discussion... After three days, she finally talked to everyone on her list. The rudimentary confirmation was twenty-two authors were interested in the cooperation. The others either did not have the time or they were hesitant to introduce change into their current lifestyle. The end result was almost as she expected. For the first cooperation, Ye Shuang was quite satisfied with the result. ... ¡°Please take a seat. This is the final confirmed author list?¡± The main editor from the publication and writingpany also remained in his room to deal with things remotely. Even though the symposium could be considered a holiday, it did not mean that he could run away from work; asionally, he would still receive emails about work from thepany. Since Ye Shuang picked a time when they did not have group activity toe visit, she saw the man also busy with work. The main editor knew about the news of cooperation between Tian Mo Media and their authors, but he did not ask for Ye Shuang¡¯s schedule. Therefore, he was quite surprised when he epted the list from Ye Shuang. ¡°These... Erm, are you sure you want these people?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough for the first batch.¡± Ye Shuang sat down with a nod. ¡°After all, this is just a trial. Writing a novel and a script are two different things. Even with these twenty plus people, I doubt we can get a script instantly. I only picked some scenes for them to try. I can contact the others after we have a product to show.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The main editor was silent for a while. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ll find my question abrupt, but why aren¡¯t there any tinum authors on the list?¡± ¡°Too expensive.¡± Ye Shuang expressed sadness. The directness of her reason almost made the main editor cough blood. Seeing the conflicted expression on the editor¡¯s face, Ye Shuang thought about it and borated. ¡°tinum authors have their specialized plots, and forgive my directness, but most of their stories are too fantastical¡ªadapting them would be too difficult.¡± This reason sure is... Thinking about the various gods and fighters penned by his authors, the main editor sighed with a nod. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± These topics would be hard to edit. ¡°Furthermore, the works of these tinum authors are normally directly adapted into games or other products, and they already have a lucrative ie from that. Even if there are novels that can be adapted into scripts, the payment provided by Tian Mo Media would not have interested them.¡± Ye Shuang thought it was better to exin everything clearly upfront; therefore, she continued to exin patiently. ¡°If we express the intention to cooperate with them, it¡¯ll make things awkward for both parties. For example, if we wish for them to expand their synopsis into a series script, how do we pay this writing fee? If it¡¯s too high, it¡¯ll be a losing deal for us, but if it¡¯s too low, the money will be less than half of the fee they get from the monthly ie... To put it simply, they do not need this, so cooperation is very different. If they have a product that we¡¯re really interested in, it¡¯s just easier to buy the adaptation rights.¡± To make an analogy, if someone went to a person who had a monthly ie of 10,000 to start a business and promised they would earn 50,000 monthly... Okay, good news for everyone! However, if that person approached someone who had monthly ie of 1,000,000 to start a business and promised a monthly ie of 50,000, then of course the person wouldugh. The main editor just was not satisfied that his beloved authors were kicked off the list from the very start, but then, after he thought about it, he realized that this was a good thing because it would not affect the tinum authors¡¯ update speed. Then he nodded and went to the hotel reception to ask the staff to help fax the list back to thepany and wait for thewyer to send back the drafted contract. Then he collected the copy of all the authors¡¯ identity cards to go with the contract. Many detailster, thest step was to sign the contract and the cooperation could be concluded happily. Ye Shuang turned and handed a copy of the contract to Elder Mo, and her work was done. ... ¡°Sister Ye is not staying behind to y for a few days?¡± Mo Xiao Xia hugged Ye Shuang¡¯s arms, she was close to shedding tears. I do intend to stay, but after changing gender, it won¡¯t be that convenient to y with you anymore... Ye Shuang dragged her luggage and said seriously, ¡°I still have work to do. I¡¯ll see you back in Shanghai.¡± Mo Xiao Xia pouted and grumbled, ¡°Fine, how about I send you to the airport?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Ye Shuang gave a lie without batting an eye. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet some of my friends in Chaohai this afternoon, and I¡¯ll leave at night. You should go apany your family.¡± ¡°Okay, fine...¡± Finally peeling Mo Xiao Xia off her body, Ye Shuang pulled the luggage out from the girl¡¯s teary gaze and left the hotel lobby. She had just left the hotel entrance when she heard a voice, which she had gotten unfortunately familiar with from the past few days, crying and moaning, ¡°No wonder you refuse to stay in the same room as me, no wonder you want me to stay outside¡ªit¡¯s because you are keeping a woman with you here!¡± Then it was a bunch of guys who had be expert at breaking up fights... trying to console the woman. Xiao Zhu Hou, who stood beside the fountain at the door, looked real bleak. No one dared walk within one meter of the man in case they attracted the rage of the mad dog. Ye Shuang was also speechless. She had run into this scene over the past few days who knew how many times already. Xiao Zhu Hou was technically her first contracted writer, and she should have the most interaction with the man. Unfortunately, there was a guardian dog around the man. As long as a female got close to Xiao Zhu Hou, they risked being bitten. Ye Shuang was not afraid of fighting the girlfriend, but she did not fancy the idea of being followed by a mad person every day, and she could not use the same method she used to tame Zhou Yue on this woman. Therefore, Ye Shuang stood to the side to watch the movie. After they finally dragged the woman away and left Xiao Zhu Hou to deal with his own emotions alone, Ye Shuang pulled her luggage and walked over. She patted Xiao Zhu Hou on his shoulder, and that gave Qing Tian Mo Yun, who had stayed behind to support Xiao Zhu Hou, quite a shock. ¡°Miss Ye?¡± Xiao Zhu Hou was embarrassed. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°What are we going to do with you? Don¡¯t tell me you n to greet me with this event and run away from me when I arrive every time?¡± Actually, that was indeed his n. Xiao Zhu Hou even nned to evade all form of public events in the future; it was just too embarrassing. Ye Shuang looked at the time. She stood there and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving in a bit, so I¡¯ll just say a few words. Technically, this is your private business, and other people have no say, but this cannot be allowed to continue. Either you find a chance tomunicate with your friends to figure out a way everyone can ept to coexist or just call it quits.¡± Xiao Zhu Hou was awkward. ¡°You also know our situation. Her personality... is very willing to make things big.¡± ¡°Even so, you¡¯ll need to do it.¡± Qing Tian Mo Yun had almost been made deaf by the constant banshee scream. He sighed. ¡°That sister of yours already stopped giving you face a long time ago.¡± ¡°When we met for the first time, she was already like that. Didn¡¯t your university leader say anything?¡± Ye Shuang said seriously. ¡°People might pity you in the beginning, but if this repeats itself, slowly, it¡¯ll turn into annoyance and resentment.¡± Of course, Xiao Zhu Hou knew about that. At his university, there was a dwindling number of female friends who dared get close to him. If they wandered too close, they might get themselves injured. Even the teacher¡¯s assistant, who was almost forty, had to give him a wide berth. One would think Xiao Zhu Hou was some kind of disease carrier. ¡°And your job in the future... Perhaps she might go to yourpany to do this. Actually, we don¡¯t need to look so far in the future. Tian Mo Media is cooperating with you on the script¡ªdoes that mean we will have to assign a male worker toe talk to you every time?¡± Ye Shuang pointed everything out. ¡°You are not so good that you¡¯re irreceable. If there is indeed too much trouble surrounding you, then people might just find another person to coborate with. Work aside, don¡¯t you realize even your rtionships with people have gotten worse? So many authors came to this symposium, and they got to know each other, but other than Qing Tian, who shared the same room with you, who dares get close to you?¡± Qing Tian Mo Yun coughed violently. ¡°Sister Shuang! Please keep it low-key...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to break up your rtionship, but I really think this should not be allowed to continue.¡± Ye Shuang frowned and sighed. ¡°If this problem is not solved, one can imagine what will happen in the future. Either drag this out and follow her into hell or be a man and let her beat you up and get it over it.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about face. After all, you¡¯ve already lost all the face you had.¡± Qing Tian Mo Yun just wanted to find a hole to hide in. Can you please talk about this after I¡¯m gone? Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°I n to move to Shenzhen City or Beijing after graduation and change my phone number.¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± Qing Tian Mo Yun praised. Ye Shuang looked at the man with pity. ¡°Have you considered her going after your parents?¡± Wait, that¡¯s possible? Chapter 199 - The Mansplaining Trader

Chapter 199: The Mansining Trader

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even if the monk could run away, the temple would have to stay. Honestly, this was also Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s own fault for being too na?ve. His friends asked him to find a girlfriend, so he did. His girlfriend wanted him to take her to see his parents, so he did. Now that hisir had been exposed, even if he ran overseas, the girlfriend could run to his parent¡¯s ce to cause a scene, and she was not afraid of luring this dumb fish out of hisir. ¡°Therefore, you¡¯d better consider the issue of moving first. As long as your girlfriend doesn¡¯t know where your parents work, it should be fine.¡± Ye Shuang patted Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s shoulder and sighed. After bidding Xia Zhu Hou, who had not been consoled, farewell, Ye Shuang hopped into a taxi and travelled deeper into Chaohai. When she was at the hotel several days ago, she had received a call from Han Chu. The man had straightforwardly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re in Chaohai, help me update the conditions of the talents who have moved there.¡± Then a long list of information that was so detailed that it included their measurements was sent over through email. It had the information of the talents¡¯ previous cases and clients¡¯ names. Han Chu thus handed the job that was supposed to be within the range of another agent to Ye Shuang. Essentially, he wanted Ye Shuang to do free work for him. ... Whenever Ye Shuang travelled to a new city, her schedule would be packed. Of course, she needed to visit the private club for the rich and famous. Even though she might not run into a new client every time, if she was lucky, she might identally trigger an event! Then, she would go to the nightclubs and casinos that were famous in the city. Even though it was old-fashioned, it also meant it was tried and tested. If she wanted to collect any information, Ye Shuang only needed to show up at these ces. She did not even need to rely on equipment like Anthony¡ªshe only needed to filter and focus on certain conversations. Therefore, after three days of joyful work, all the information that needed to be gathered had been gathered. Ye Shuang changed back into her female form and started toplete the task that had been handed to her by Han Chu. The first talent she was supposed to meet was a trader that Han Chu had found a few months back. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± The trader had his own office. On therge table, there were twoputer screens that were titled at sixty degrees. The other side of the table was messy with lots of paper and a fax machine. Ye Shuang nced around at the ce and sat down opposite him as naturally as she could. She ignored the fact that the man was still typing on the keyboard and moving the mouse around; she knew these sorts of people had the ability to deal with two things at the same time and did not like to waste time. Thus, she skipped the greetings and asked, ¡°Is there any problem with work? If not, I shall be leaving.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The trader was stunned at how direct Ye Shuang was. However, his focus soon returned to the graph on screen. The clicking sound of the mouse kept repeating itself, and the man said, ¡°There¡¯s a small problem, but now is not the time. How about we talk over dinner after the market closes?¡± Ye Shuang nodded. She nced at the clock on the wall and kept her mouth shut. She turned away and opened her phone to read her novel. In between work, the trader nced Ye Shuang¡¯s way once in a while and was satisfied with her tactfulness. When he was analyzing the market, he hated people disturbing him. They woulde to him with random questions like ¡°Then, how about Ie backter?¡± or ¡°Do you have time now?¡± to brush up on their existence. If you have time, then stay. If you don¡¯t, leave. I already said that we will talk after the market closes; are you deaf? Furthermore, don¡¯t beat about the bush; juste right out with it. If I have time, I will answer; if I don¡¯t, that means I¡¯m not free. Keep asking, ¡°Do you have time?¡±, ¡°Is it convenient?¡±... are those questions meaningful? When he was working, the trader could be considered the explosive type. He had once chased a girl out of his office because she annoyed him. Of course, he was much more approachable when he was not working. He could maintain the politeness. At the very least, he was an elite, so he had that quality. Then 3 pm passed, and Ye Shuang looked at the trader, who was starting to collect information, and she continued reading her novel. When it was almost 4 pm, the sound of typing became less consistent, and eventually, Ye Shuang heard the sound of theputers shut down. When she lifted her head, the trader had already picked up the jacket from the back of the leather chair and nodded at Ye Shuang, asking, ¡°Where do you want to go for dinner?¡± ¡°How about downstairs, save time?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The trader nodded happily, satisfied with Ye Shuang¡¯s answer. ... The trader¡¯s office was close to the stock exchange office, but he did not rent a room there because he was afraid of information being leaked. The ce was close to many restaurants. Even though the shops were not big, they were spoiled for choice. They picked one that had private rooms, and they ordered separately. After the waiter finished their order, the trader continued in his straightforward way, ¡°To put it simply, there are no issues with my work, but my client seems to have been led into a trap. This doesn¡¯t belong in my job scope, but if problem ensues, the responsibility might be pushed onto me.¡± ¡°Please do borate.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless and requested for the man to exin the issue in more detail. The trader used an expression that seemed to ask how dumb could a person be to look at Ye Shuang before arranging his thoughts and exining, ¡°To put it simply, I discovered that my client has stumbled into a trap in histest coboration. The asset data that they currently have has plenty of anomalies, but I am barred from investigating it. As you know, I¡¯m just a trader and only responsible to help them with the fund and stock. However, if they need extra money to stabilize the stock money and the opposingpany might not be able to provide aplete asset chain, what shall I do? ¡°The issue of investment is ratherplicated, and I cannot just exin it to you like that, but you should know a thing or two about transactions on the stock market. It is not only to earn the difference but more importantly to stabilize thepany stock. When I need the money and the cooperating party is not able to provide or dy handing over the money, the most likely possibility is that my operation will fail.¡± The trader tried his best to exin it in simple terms for Ye Shuang. ¡°And if I purposely avoid using this particr pool of assets, the problem will be, why wouldn¡¯t I use this money when they are on the ount? It too will be my problem because the client might think I¡¯m not professional and unable to help him fight for a greater profit.¡± Ye Shuang was silent and arranged the information in her mind. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying, there is a big problem in the client¡¯spany ount?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The trader picked up the cup ofplimentary water to drink and continued. ¡°Even though I can move arge amount of money, my actions are limited and under scrutiny, so I cannot go and investigate the client¡¯s information personally. If possible, I hope you or Han Chu can represent me to conduct an investigation.¡± Ye Shuang nodded, and while the waiter served the food, she walked to the side to contact Han Chu. After some thought, it appeared Han Chu did not expect that this chore that he asked Ye Shuang to do would really lead to an actual problem. He thought about it and said, ¡°You ask him who his client is currently cooperating with; I¡¯ll go ask around.¡± Ye Shuang returned to her seat, and her salmon rice had been served. The trader had already finished half of his curry rice by then. Ye Shuang sat down but did not end the call. She passed on Han Chu¡¯s message, and he grabbed the napkin to wipe his lips. ¡°That, I do know. You tell Han Chu, my client is currently working with the Xi Hwa Organization.¡± ¡°Xi Hwa Organization?¡± Ye Shuang momentarily was shocked, and then she muttered into the phone, ¡°Brother Han, you don¡¯t need to check anymore. The Xi Hwa Organization is a moneyundering front. Tony and An Zixuan are also investigating them.¡± Han Chu was silent for a long time before he answered, ¡°Then, I shall go ask Tony... you ask the trader how long he can maintain the current situation.¡± ¡°The stock market is always changing; a small mistake can cause the wholepany to copse. You¡¯re telling me the issue is with the money?¡± The traderughed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m also walking on a thin line here. If we¡¯re lucky and there¡¯s no problem in the market, one or two years should be fine, but if we¡¯re unlucky, I might be beaten up by my client tomorrow for bringing him to ruin.¡± Ye Shuang held her phone in one hand and theptop in the other. She typed very fast on the table and passed a form to the trader. ¡°Would you consider hiring a professional bodyguard? Ex-military, 200,000 dors annually...¡± The trader¡¯s mouth twitched. Han Chu sighed with a headacheing. ¡°Stop joking... Give him the phone. Let me talk to him.¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang could only put herptop away, hand the man her phone, and pick up her spoon¡ªit was not every day she could enjoy fresh salmon. If she had the chance, she wanted to move to the beach. That way, it would be convenient if she wanted to have fresh seafood. Chapter 200 - Youre Overthinking It

Chapter 200: You¡¯re Overthinking It

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The Xi Hwa Organization had be a poisonous tumor for Han Chu. Even though he did not have a direct rtionship with thepany and would not have any interaction with such a problematicpany, since Han Chu was dealing with an upscale market, there were a few of Han Chu¡¯s clients who had been targeted by the Xi Hwa Organization. Even God would need some time to rest. No matter how experienced one might be, nothing was wless. If one was really targeted and infiltrated¡ªlike what happened with An Zixuan¡ªthen even the strongest defense could not stop the leakage from happening. How the trader¡¯spany had been targeted by the Xia Hwa Organization was not important, nor was how serious the condition was; the most important issue was how would they confirm the issue of the capital chain. After Ye Shuang finished her dinner, the conversation between Han Chu and the trader also concluded, and they came up with the solution¡ªto request awyer to start an investigation. ¡°As a headhunter, I have the right to request and ensure the safety of my talent¡¯s working environment. If there is some suspicion, then I have the right to request an investigation,¡± Han Chu exined. ¡°If the investigation clears the capital chain, there will be two oues: one, the client might be dissatisfied with your ¡®meddling¡¯, and two, the payment for thewyer would be taken by you, but if the investigationes up with problems, then the payment will be borne by the client.¡± Of course, you¡¯re not going to open your wallet and pay. Ye Shuang mocked the man silently and pretended not to overhear the phone conversation between the two. The problem faced by the trader was not really a big problem. Even though he was considered a part-timer, he was an employee who was protected by a contract. At least he had someone else to rely on, provided that someone else answered his cries for help. If he was a full-time worker, then things would be a lot moreplicated. Your job was to focus on your work, and the boss is paying you good money, so who gave you to right toe up with these suspicions? Of course, outside of this particr case and viewed from a bigger picture, the whole situation had not been taken care of. After all, Han Chu could not guarantee that none of his clients would fall into the trap set up by the Xi Hwa Organization. The instability of the market meant that everyone involved would be at risk. None would survive. The two discussed more details on the phone, like when thewyers would being, what time the trader should inform his client of this, and how Han Chu should negotiate with the man so that he would not be chased out the door instantly. By the time they finished the conversation, Ye Shuang had already finished her dinner. She was in the middle of calling the waiter to order another course and shamelessly pushed the empty tes slightly toward the trader. After hanging up, the trader was confused by the surprised look that the waiter was tossing his way. After the man left, the trader asked, ¡°Howe the waiter here is acting so weird?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Shuang nced at the man who had ¡®finished¡¯ two set meals and then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice that. Perhaps you¡¯re overthinking stuff.¡± The trader scratched his chin and then gave up since he could not figure it out. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s eat!¡± ... After the new set meal was served, Ye Shuang finished almost at the same time as the trader. When thetter went to pay, he realized that there was an additional payment for an extra meal. After parting with Ye Shuang with a confused look, the trader returned to the room that he rented as his office while Ye Shuang found a presentable hotel to stay for the night. Han Chu¡¯s call came the next morning, saying he had found the suitablewyer in Chaohai. Since Ye Shuang was still in Chaohai and he could not get there in time, Han Chu left the job with Ye Shuang. Han Chu would call the trader¡¯s client on his phone and begin the negotiation. After he got the approval, Ye Shuang would visit the man¡¯spany with thewyer. Therefore, Ye Shuang finished her lunch with difficulty. ording to her phone, the weather in Chaohai was a perfect thirty-degree summer day, but she had to work. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Self-introduction, exnation, and case report. Thewyer had already received a call from Han Chu, so he was not surprised by Ye Shuang¡¯s visit. The two went over the procedure, and after that, Ye Shuang had nothing else to do. She was to wait for Han Chu to finish the negotiation while thewyer wandered off to do his preparation. When thewyer was sent into the trader¡¯s clientpany to start the investigation, it was already the fourth day that Ye Shuang had spent in her female form. The day before, she had even visited a kindergarten to ambush a child for a kiss. She almost gave the child¡¯s mother high blood pressure, thinking she was a human trafficker. The time the clock ticked past midnight of the fourth day, it was time for Brother Shuang to reappear. Since she did not want to return home with this gender, Ye Shuang decided to stay in Chaohai and treated it as a holiday. She did not feel drowsy after midnight, so she changed and went to the underground casino that she had already visited before. ¡°Gambling God!¡± When she just arrived, she met a young man at the door. When the young man saw Ye Shuang, he acted like he had just seen his idol and very excitedly abandoned his friend and jogged over to Ye Shuang. ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re back again? I haven¡¯t seen you around for the past few days. I thought you¡¯d already left Chaohai.¡± The young man¡¯s friend looked their way. After the young man waved at the guy, the guy waved back and shrugged before he went into the casino alone. Ye Shuang sighed as she nced at the young man. ¡°You again, didn¡¯t you lose enoughst time?¡± Ye Shuang knew the young man from when she visited the cest time. He had been ying cards with someone else when Ye Shuang met him. With the size of the casino, there was no chance of cheating. The cameras and various equipment ensured the honesty of the casino¡¯s visitors. However, that did not mean that people would not try. Even the strongest device could only guard against robots and not humans. When Ye Shuang saw the young man for the first time, there had been someone standing one meter behind him, looking at his cards and then sending hints to his partners with hand signals. What could the casino do to people with good eyesight? They could not set up an eye check for every customer, could they? Careful yers would not expose their cards so easily, even those who might not be so careful, and experienced yers would know something was wrong after several consecutive losses. There was no talk of luck on the casino table; luck came from the basis of capability. Therefore, thismb was ughtered by another, and in the end, it was a bored Ye Shuang who arrived to help the man. Several roundster, she helped the young man win back all the chips that he had lost. Since then, Ye Shuang had this additional fan following her. The young man smiled and then scratched his head as he countered, ¡°Of course not, after you exposed them for their tricks, I stopped ying... Cough! I came here just to take a look.¡± ¡°So, what have you seen?¡± Ye Shuang walked to the entrance and opened her arms to allow the female guard to check. The young man sighed as he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s boring. After you left, it feels like the skill of the people here is quiteme.¡± Afterpleting the check, the guard looked at Ye Shuang with hesitation. When Ye Shuang raised her eyes to look at the guard, thetter grumbled with a blush, ¡°There¡¯s no problem, you can go in now!¡± What¡¯s with that? Ye Shuang paid attention to the female guard¡¯s voice, and she heard thetter sigh as shemented, ¡°Oh well, asking for a signature from a client could get me fired.¡± The young man also wandered in behind Ye Shuang. After they went through the second security check, the front door was finally pushed open. The ce wasvishly decorated, and the room was full. The waitresses weaved through the people expertly, helping them exchange their chips or buy drinks. The casino forbad people from bringing anything in other than money. Even phones and handkerchiefs were not allowed; they had to be stored outside. ¡°If you think it¡¯s boring, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how to y.¡± Ye Shuang walked ahead as she answered the man¡¯s question. ¡°Ability and skill are two different things. A showy game might not be a good game. These people don¡¯t act like those people on TV when they y, so you believe they must be bad at this?¡± The young man was confused. ¡°But isn¡¯t gambling just a game?¡± ¡°No matter the activity, there is a difference between professional and amateur.¡± Ye Shuang taught the young man a lesson. Perhaps because the young man was almost the same age as her little brother, she felt close to him. The young man should not have shown up at this kind of ce. It was unknown which immoral friend had brought him here and caused him to be tricked by the people here. In any case, since Ye Shuang was patrolling the ce, she brought the man with her and made the introduction as she went. ¡°Some y with tricks; others use logic. Do you know what kind of people the winners here are?¡± The young man shook his head. Ye Shuang smiled and grabbed two sses of wine from the passing waitress and ced two small chips on the same tray. The waitress bowed and left. Ye Shuang passed a ss to the young man. ¡°I¡¯ve chatted with a few of them. Even though they did not specify their real identities, I believe they are a mathematician, a physicist, a psychologist, and a con artist.¡± The young man was surprised. ¡°Then do you know their win rate?¡± Ye Shuang added calmly. Chapter 201 - Couldve Been Worse

Chapter 201: Could¡¯ve Been Worse

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°That mathematician.¡± Ye Shuang brought the young man to one of the card tables and lifted her chin to point at a bespectacled middle-aged man not far away. ¡°Counting all the losses, his win rate over the past few days has been 59%. You might not think that number is high, but he¡¯s one of the more famous ¡®Gambling Gods¡¯ at this casino. He¡¯s Chinese, and I believe he¡¯s a university professor for mathematics or something rted. With his superhuman memory and calction, his trick to win is to calcte the probability. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? In the year 1994, a second-year Chinese student at MIT was invited to join a card-counting research group. The group used their high intelligence to win several hundred thousand in Vegas. If you to go Vegas today, you might even see the names of these math genius on their ck list. The Chinese used the winnings to start a sport bettingpany and still uses his talent in math to calcte the probability of sports winning.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the young man¡¯s face of disbelief and swirled the wine in her ss. ¡°So, here¡¯s the question¡ªhow smart are you? How much did you score in your math exam? Are you familiar with statistics? If you don¡¯t know anything, how do you expect to win?¡± F*ck! Bookworms sure are annoying! The young man looked at Ye Shuang with tears in his eyes. He looked just like a puppy. Ye Shuang took a small sip of the wine and led the young man forward. Two tablester, she pointed at a silver-haired foreigner. ¡°Among the losses of that mathematician, at least 12% were due to this psychologist. He is a profiler for a country¡¯s special unit. You don¡¯t need to know the details. Even though he doesn¡¯t know how to count cards, everyone¡¯s expression is like an open book before the man. Whether you¡¯re holding a good hand or you¡¯re just calling a bluff, he can see it from one nce. The man is here for a reason other than money¡ªthe bigger reason is to train himself. His win rate is 63%, but do you know who he¡¯ll never y against?¡± The young man was almost kneeling. He had thought that gambling was just something for fun, a game, but after hearing what Ye Shuang had to say, he realized how ignorant he had been. Was it really suitable for someone like him to appear at a location where so many experts were hiding in in sight? Thinking about the man¡¯s talent, the young man could not help the admiration froming to his face. ¡°Is it the physicist that Brother Shuang mentioned earlier? Or the con artist?¡± ¡°The physicist doesn¡¯t need to y with them because his specialty is the spinning wheel and slot machines. The con artist¡¯s ploy is simr to the psychologist but with a little additional acting.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°No guesses? Then I shall tell you. That person is a woman...¡± She looked around and finally pointed at a beautiful woman. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± The young man felt like saluting. ¡°And this expert is?¡± Then he saw the woman leaning against an old man with her chest. The young man fell silent. Well that doesn¡¯t look like an expert at all. Ye Shuang could not help butugh. ¡°The woman has undergone many cosmetic surgeries. Her chin has been shaped, the nose raised, the cheeks fixed, and not to mention all the Botox. Because there are too many things artificial about her, her facial expression has be overly stiff, so the psychologist cannot tell her actual emotion.¡± ying with such stic would be a lowering of one¡¯s standard. No matter how good he was, he could only rely on his life. Even the Face Reader would have had a chance of being beaten when ying with her. The young man was silent still. ¡°A ce with a good economy will naturally attract many gamblers.¡± Ye Shuang was not in a hurry to get into the games. Since fate had led her to the young man twice already, she figured she would take the time to save themb. She brought the young man to an unupied sofa. After the young man sat down beside her, she said, ¡°Around ten years ago, a politician from one of the western cities propose legalizing casinos to help push the economy. Naturally, the proposal was denied, but from this, one can observe that the public¡¯s reception for gambling is actually very high because most of us gamble. ¡°There is a small percentage of people who might be lucky to get rich over night at a casino, but do you know how small that percentage is? If we calcte this using probability, the percentage of people who get rich from gambling is so small that I cannot use a number to represent it. However, the percentage of people who go bankrupt over gambling is as high as forty percent.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the young man seriously and reached out to touch the man¡¯s soft hair. ¡°It is just like the lottery. There will be one winner but tens of thousands of losers. From that, you should know this is not the right path to walk on.¡± The young man was slightly disappointed. ¡°But you won so much that day.¡± ¡°That is because there was a cheater standing behind you that day, and I purposely misled the man by showing him the wrong cards.¡± And more importantly, she was better at face reading than the psychologist. Ye Shuang sipped on the wine with a smile, and when she exposed the reality, the young man¡¯s eyes widened with shock. ¡°You¡¯re that surprised? I¡¯ve already told you, gambling is more than just pure luck.¡± Ye Shuang did not leave immediately. She called the waitress over to order some snacks, and when she was about to pay, the young man who had been troubled offered to pay on her behalf. Ye Shuang did not mind it, and the young man did not really lose. If she did not say those words, themb would have been ughtered for much worse at the casino. However, this was different in other people¡¯s eyes. With the impression that ¡®the one paying has to be the leader¡¯, when the young man¡¯s friend came over and saw this scene, he assumed that Ye Shuang was some rising star who attached himself to a sugar daddy. ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed this when we were outside, isn¡¯t this Mr. Ye who was cameoing in Celebrity Luo¡¯stest film?¡± The young man whom they had met at the entrance came over. He had almost finished a few rounds himself from the looks of it. He greeted Ye Shuang and immediately ignored her. Then he turned to sit down on the other side of the young man. ¡°You Yang, is your family going to invest in movies soon? Why aren¡¯t you ying today? What¡¯s the point in just sitting here?¡± So, the boy¡¯s family is a rich one? Ye Shuang sipped on her wine with a smile and brushed off the young man¡¯s condescending attitude. You Yang nced at Ye Shuang in apology, and when he realized the man was not angry and even had the luxury to sip on his wine, he sighed in relief and told his friend, ¡°Brother Ye is not that type of person... and gambling is not good for you!¡± The young man did not even know the type of expression he should show. Who would go to a casino to denounce gambling? If you¡¯re not going to y, whye? Don¡¯te and not y! Seeing the conflicted expression on the young man¡¯s face, Ye Shuang could not help but chuckle. The young man recovered, and he red at Ye Shuang, but it only caused Ye Shuang tough even harder. You Yang also chuckled out of embarrassment. He had probably realized how strange he sounded, so he used his elbow to knock into his friend and asked in a joking manner, ¡°Did you win or lose?¡± ¡°Lose.¡± The young man¡¯s attention was distracted, and he sighed as he leaned backward. ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. It¡¯s not easy to win here. But what can I do? The client doesn¡¯t like women, doesn¡¯t like drinking, but he likes gambling, so I have to apany him.¡± You Yang mocked the young man for a while some more. Since Ye Shuang did not know his friend, he quickly made the introduction. ¡°Brother Ye, this is Zuo Feiyang. His family is in the hotel business and international tourism.¡± ¡°Hmm, nice to meet you.¡± The young man nodded slightly. He was still not that keen on Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang was surprised when she heard the surname. ¡°Zuo? Hotel?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Then sheughed. ¡°Mr. Zuo¡¯s family is from the Si Hai Organization?¡± The young man did not think it was strange. His family was famous in Chaohai¡ªeveryone knew about him¡ªso he was not surprised that Ye Shuang recognized him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve heard of us?¡± ¡°Yes, from a friend.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s smile deepened. This was such a coincidence. The client that the trader was serving was the Si Hai Organization. Connecting that to what he said earlier, the ¡®client¡¯ who had brought him and You Yang to the casino was obvious. ¡°I hear Mr. Zuo¡¯s family has been working with the Xi Hwa Organization recently. Are their people the ones who brought you two to the casino?¡± ¡°Brother Ye, why are you so concerned about Feiyang¡¯s family?¡± You Yang groused. ¡°My family owns arge fruit ntation too. Why don¡¯t I see you being concerned about me?¡± The little boy was like a dog that had been ignored because his owner had found a different puppy to shower his love on. However, neither Feiyang nor Ye Shuang had time for him. Zuo Feiyang, who had appearedzy, suddenly frowned with rm. ¡°That cooperation has never been revealed to the public. How did you find out?¡± Ye Shuang chuckled. She was about toe up with a reason when the man berated You Yang severely. ¡°You¡¯re even leaking important information to outsiders now?¡± Chapter 202 - Babysitting Isnt Easy

Chapter 202: Babysitting Isn¡¯t Easy

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°I didn¡¯t do something like that!¡± You Yang felt so wronged that he almost cried. Zou Feiyang saw this and realized that he had probably misunderstood his friend. He was about to apologize when he heard You Yang say sincerely, ¡°If Brother Ye had asked, of course I would have told him, but he didn¡¯t ask!¡± So, you would still tell on me! Zuo Feiyang was speechless. He did not know whether to deal with his friend¡¯s potential betrayal first or find out how Ye Shuang knew about the news first. Ye Shuang could not help but chuckle. Then she admitted with augh, ¡°Mr. Zuo can stop guessing. I know this because of some other reason... If certain news is confirmed, I will be visiting yourpany in one or two days, then you¡¯ll know what¡¯s happening.¡± Zuo Feiyang still was not quite convinced, but even though there were still questions that needed to be answered, he believed Ye Shuang would not lie to him¡ªBrother Shuang¡¯s face alone would guarantee that. If the man was lying, it would be very easy for Zuo Feiyang to get people to find him to demand for an exnation. Furthermore, even though the cooperation had not been revealed to the public, actually, there was no reason to hide it. There was simple no reason to share it, so the news was not supposed to be known by most. After realizing that, Zuo Feiyang stopped being hung up over how Ye Shuang knew about the news as long as the man did not have any bad intentions toward his family¡¯s organization. He rxed and leaned back against the sofa. Zuo Feiyang lifted his eyes to look at the client who was sitting next to the roulette. There was a crowd around the table. On the surface, they looked like well-dressed business people, but at this type of location, they put down that air and looked no different frommon gamblers, loudly shouting the number that they had bet on. Influenced by this atmosphere, Zuo Feiyang, who had originallye to rest, felt like joining the fun. He used his shoulder to bump into You Yang. Raising his brows, he invited, ¡°How about we go for a round or two?¡± Why would You Yang want to y anymore? After being taught a few lessons by Ye Shuang, if he was asked to join the card table, it would feel like asking the man to go to the registration of an international school with an iplete report card¡ªhe was not qualified to y with the rest. Therefore, You Yang shook his head. He was not only not feeling the vibe, and he was feeling rather down. ¡°Nah, even if we y, it¡¯ll just be gifting people money.¡± ¡°You¡¯re notcking that little money, and this is just for fun...¡± Zou Feiyang frowned. After all, they were good friends, so Zuo Feiyang knew his friend¡¯s personality well. You Yang was the type of boy who had no personal conviction and could be persuaded by others easily. A few wordster, Ye Shuang noticed the shift of expression on You Yang¡¯s face when Zou Feiyang said, ¡°Juste and apany me!¡± It really isn¡¯t easy to babysit a child. Ye Shuang sighed wordlessly. Without pointing it out too obviously, she said, ¡°It¡¯s quite fun over there. There¡¯s a physicist... And even an engineer is going to join you at that table. I¡¯ve noticed he has been calcting the statistics of that roulette wheel. After all, it is impossible for each machine to be the same. Due to factors like gravity and the tightness of the screws as well as the weight of the ball and the familiar force of the host when he spins the wheel, the probability of the appearance for the thirty-six numbers is all different, meaning that there will be a chance for certain numbers to appear more often. ¡°Even though the machinery has decreased that minute difference, the man¡¯s biggest strength is his ability to calcte the ball¡¯s speed instantly. He might be someone whose career is rted to this. You can follow his bets. The man¡¯s win rate is 52%, which is considered excellent.¡± The two were struck speechless. This was no different from someone giving spoilers while watching a movie. The main point of gambling was the unknown, the heart racing. What was the point if they already knew everything? They were not really there because they needed the money. You Yang, whose interest had just been ignited, cried once more. He sunk back into the couch, and his whole person was surrounded by gloom. ¡°I knew... I knew this world is a cruel one.¡± Now, You Yang saw the casino with extreme hatred and resentment, just like a bad student when he was invited to join the smart students. The chips in Zou Feiyang¡¯s hands almost dropped to the ground. He stammered after realizing what Brother Ye was saying, ¡°What... what do you mean?¡± Aren¡¯t we here for a good time? Ye Shuang shed a peaceful smile. ¡°We¡¯re all friends, so I was giving you tips to win.¡± Who wants those type of tips? Zou Feiyang was stressed. ¡°Most gamblers think they have the ability to stop before things take a turn for the worse.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the rowdy table, and her smile faded. She spoke so softly that it felt like she was whispering. ¡°Initially, everyone¡¯s thoughts are the same: ¡®I¡¯m just ying for fun¡¯, ¡®I will not bet anything big¡¯, or perhaps there are those who are innocently enough to think, ¡®Perhaps I might win today¡¯. However, French mathematicians have found out that the design behind most casinos is based on an endless and powerful statistical form. No matter how much you have, as long as you stay in the casino long enough, you¡¯ll eventually lose everything you have. ¡°And you yourself can sense these two underlying rules. You might think you¡¯re not betting big... but if you look over a few years, looking back, you¡¯ll realize that the money that you¡¯ve lost has far exceeded your expectation. When the original amount of chips could no longer bring you the same amount of satisfaction, the casino is already slowly working its magic.¡± Ye Shuang scoffed and turned her chilling gaze unto Zuo Feiyang, ¡°If you¡¯re just here to have fun... Well, gamblers only remember the joy when they win, but if you try to focus, you¡¯ll notice you fail to remember the feelings when you lost. Therefore, with the pumping of adrenaline through your body, the more you y, the more serious you¡¯ll be. You might be ying for fun in the beginning, but when the adrenaline passes a certain threshold, you¡¯ll forget your original objective.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s acting skill was approved by the public, and Zuo Feiyang was made speechless. When he recovered, he coughed awkwardly, and for some reason, he felt embarrassed. ¡°That is just a bunch of baseless spection.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention.¡± Ye Shuang interrupted Zou Feiyang and smiled apologetically, meaning she was not really purposely watching him. ¡°Mr. Zuo has exchanged 200,000 chips at the beginning, right? Then you went to the counter to exchange more chips and handed your credit card to the server. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the few exchanges after that were simultaneously for 300,000, 500,000, and 800,000. This is more than apanying your client.¡± Zuo Feiyang was startled and subconsciously he tried to exin himself. ¡°I just thought since it¡¯s notmon for us toe here...¡± ¡°Then, what was the n when you first walked in here?¡± Ye Shuang asked. You Yang took the opportunity to chime in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Feiyang, didn¡¯t you say you just came to apany the client and you have no interest in gambling yourself? You only came to wait for them to finish and then nned to send them to the hotel!¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°That is the rule of gambling. Everyone starts small and is just there to have some fun. But after that, it bes ¡®trying my luck¡¯, ¡®if I y a bit more, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win¡¯, ¡®just one more round¡¯, ¡®next round, I¡¯ll win¡¯... This cycle repeats itself until you have nothing left to lose.¡± Zou Feiyang frowned, and by then, he realized that Ye Shuang was trying to tell him something. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve told me so much even though we have just met. Are you that chatty in nature, or is there something else?¡± ¡°I just wanted to lend you a helping hand since you have not tumbled deep into the hole.¡± Ye Shuang pushed the dessert that she had grabbed from a waitress toward Zou Feiyang. She nced at the blue chip in the man¡¯s hands and sighed. ¡°Initially, Mr. Zou, you had chips of all colors in your hands, blue, red, and white. White was the most, but now all you have is blue. Seriously, I feel like the money that you will earn from the client might even be less than the money you¡¯ll spend from ¡®apanying¡¯ your client.¡± When Zou Feiyang was deep in thought, someone squeezed out from the roulette table. The man looked around the casino, and when he noticed the three sitting on the couch, the man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he walked over. ¡°Mr. Zuo, Mr. You, why are you just sitting here? Come join us!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The man walked to the back of the sofa and ced his hands on the back of the sofa. He did not intend to sit down. He chatted with the two young masters before moving his gaze to Brother Shuang. ¡°This is... a celebrity?¡± ¡°Barely counts as a celebrity... but I do have a small business,¡± Ye Shuang lied. Her smile was graceful but proud like a young master as well. As she expected, the man¡¯s smile grew bigger when she said that., ¡°Since we¡¯re all friends, why don¡¯t you join us at the table as well, Mr. Ye?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Ye Shuang changed her pose to make herself morefortable and looked at the man with a hint of a smile on her face. You Yang¡¯s face was confused because, in that moment, he felt Ye Shuang¡¯s presence multiplying several times. Just as he was about to ask something, Zou Feiyang seemed to have realized something already. He silently pulled on You Yang¡¯s shirt to stop the dummy from interrupting Ye Shuang. The man who walked over did not notice anything. He only smiled deeper and then invited Ye Shuang like he was trying to feel out the man¡¯s bottom line. ¡°Of course, your movie has been very sessful, but I had no idea you also visit ces like this to rx.¡± Chapter 203 - All About Timing

Chapter 203: All About Timing

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 For anything, whether one had confidence or not, the most important thing was not to fall into other people¡¯s tempo. Therefore, even though Ye Shuang had the confidence to win until the man had to surrender his boxers, she still smiled innocently and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like gambling. I¡¯m just here to observe this time.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Then she showed the man the chips that she was holding. There were only a few white chips. ¡°I only have enough prepared for snacks and drinks.¡± The following awkward silencested for half a minute, but Ye Shuang maintained a natural and innocent smile. The rest of them though felt rather ufortable. After he finally found his voice again, the man¡¯s face twitched twice as he turned awkwardly to Zuo Feiyang. ¡°How about Mr. Zuo?¡± For some reason, when he was extended the invitation, Zuo Feiyang turned subconsciously toward Ye Shuang. After Ye Shuang shrugged, non-verbally saying to go take a look, Zuo Feiyang sighed in relief and stood up to follow the man. However, this gave the man a misunderstanding of Ye Shuang¡¯s identity. I see. Even Zuo Feiyang and You Yang need to defer to him. Therefore, he has toe from a very powerful but well-hidden identity. This was a beautiful misunderstanding. Modern casinos did not have that many loopholes in their equipment for people to manipte. For example, big or small used to depend on shaking dice, but now it was theputer that picked out three random numbers; the roulette originally had the dealer cast the marble personally, but now that had be automated as well. Of course, there were still old-school betting tables because some of the gamblers preferred that old-school feeling. Even so, it was almost impossible to train until one could discern the dice from hearing alone. Therefore, the real experts normally met at the card tables. This was the only ce where cheating could ur¡ªwinners or the best cheater would take all. Such was the rule for underground casinos. It depended on skills to win or lose. No one would care in private bouts, but if the cheating was exposed, then one had to admit defeat and cough up the fine. The man from the Xi Hwa Organization looked like he was in his thirties. He looked very polite, wearing a gold-rimmed sses. When Ye Shuang first saw the man, she had thought that he look very familiar, and then she realized that this was how Xu Jian looked when he was assigned to infiltrate An Corps. The bespectacled man led the group to the card table. Ye Shuang, who followed behind, could not help the edge of her lips from curving up. Looks like we¡¯re really going for a ¡¯bout¡¯. You Yang had a bad feeling. He slowed down to walk beside Ye Shuang. ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯re really allowing Feiyang to go y?¡± When he visited the casino before, he did not have this feeling, but now You Yang thought the situation was feeling quite weird. From Ye Shuang¡¯s analysis to herter hints... As slow as he might be, he still heard something. Ye Shuang was insinuating that they had fallen into some trap. He believed that Zuo Feiyang felt the same way, or else he would not have pulled on his shirt to stop him from speaking earlier. Ye Shuang answered with a wordless smile. Suddenly, she curled her arm around Zuo Feiyang¡¯s shoulders like they were the best of buddies. Therge body pulled Zuo Feiyang directly into her arms, and instantly it felt like a big brother was consoling their little brother. With a smile on her lips, she lowered her voice and whispered into Zuo Feiyang¡¯s ears, ¡°When I¡¯m not speaking, just follow my bet, but once I make some noise, remember to fold. Make it as natural as you can.¡± Zuo Feiyang was startled. Before he could understand what she meant, Ye Shuang had already released her grasp and returned to You Yang. By then, the man had already reached a card table. He smiled and greeted the other yers who were already seated there. Then he turned to wave kindly at Zuo Feiyang. ¡°Mr. Zuo, how about a round or two?¡± Zuo Feiyang was much more skilled than You Yang. He arranged his expression and sat down naturally. He also greeted the other yers before turning to wave at Ye Shuang and You Yang. ¡°Mr. Ye, Xiao Yang,e and join us!¡± The two sat down. There was no need for every yer to know each other, so the did not started by introducing the rules and betting limit. Then he started to deal. Ye Shuang didn¡¯t even need to look closely to realize that at least two other yers were the bespectacled man¡¯s friends. Why was that? Because they shared a gaze that implied that they knew each other, but they just greeted each other earlier like this was their first meeting. ¡°ck Jack¡¯s call.¡± The dealer raised his white glove to signal at the bespectacled man. The man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the first caller? Alright then... How about 10,000 first?¡± Starting with 10,000? Ye Shuang smiled but did not say anything. You Yang was slightly nervous. Zuo Feiyang held the nine of hearts, and he looked around the table with a frown before he also followed the bet of 10,000. The bespectacled man got a ten for his second card. He might have a progression but with different suit. In any case, it was the same case again. ¡°Raise another 20,000?¡± Zuo Feiyang, who held the nine of hearts and four of clubs, wanted to fold, but since Ye Shuang had not said anything, he chose to trust the man for once and followed. The third card for the bespectacled man was the eight of clubs while Zuo Feiyang had a pair of nines and one 4. After the fourth card was dealt, the bespectacled man had eight, nine, ten, and Jack while Zuo Feiyang had three nines. The rest of the table had folded because thepetition was between the bespectacled man and Zuo Feiyang, but from the cards, the bespectacled man had the bigger chance of winning. However, the result was unexpected. The bespectacled man¡¯s covered card was only a five. It seemed to be mocking the man¡¯s overconfidence and caused the man¡¯s smile to freeze on his face. ¡°So, he¡¯s hiding the cards...¡± Ye Shuang sighed, and her voice was small enough to be heard by the people next to her only. ¡°He sure moves fast. The casino doesn¡¯t allow people to bring things in from the outside, so I believe he swiped the cards from a table when he was ying earlier. s, I¡¯m such a curious baby. Now that I¡¯ve noticed he has something extra hidden around him, I can¡¯t resist swiping them away...¡± Therefore, the original Queen or seven that was hidden around the table was thus swapped by Ye Shuang. She rearranged the sequence and returned the cards of about ten to the man. Without enormous luck, the man could not have won. You Yang tried to stop theughter from escaping his lips. However, Zuo Feiyang swiped at his cold sweat. He had just won the game with three pairs, which was quite exciting. In any case, the bespectacled man was a professional. He lowered his head, and his eyes were framed with suspicion. Even though he had no idea what had gone wrong, he knew that the old tricks would not work anymore. The natural smile returned to his face, and he lifted his head to congratte Zuo Feiyang. ¡°Mr. Zuo sure is a good yer. You¡¯ve won several ten thousand in one round.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all thanks to you. If I was the one calling the bet, I wouldn¡¯t have gone for such a high bet.¡± Zuo Feiyang yed along. Even though he was not a professional, it was enough to fool themon people. The big sigh of relief hid his sarcasm, and those who did not know that Zuo Feiyang had already seen through the man¡¯s ploy would think that he was simply thankful of his good luck. Naturally, the bespectacled man had trouble keeping his smile on. Seeing as another round was about to begin, Ye Shuang coughed as she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go look at some other tables.¡± Zuo Feiyang got the hint and stood up as well. ¡°Then I shall follow you. The change of Feng Shui might be good.¡± That was another hit for the bespectacled man. Before he could stop the trio from leaving, a fatty squeezed through the crowd and sat down. ¡°Quick, start dealing!¡± Deal your head! However, if he left now, it would be too suspicious, so the man had to be patient and y another round. By then, You Yang was whispering to Ye Shuang, ¡°Why are we stopping after one round?¡± ¡°Because it can only work once.¡± Ye Shuang saw the curiosity on Zuo Feiyang¡¯s face, and since the bespectacled man had not caught up to them, she lowered her voice to exin to the pair, ¡°When the experts were ying cards, they would normally have a duel against one another because when other yers are involved, the chance of cheating grow tremendously. Plus, it¡¯ll be hard to focus on your target. The greater the number of yers, the harder it is for you to y. For example, if you wanted to fold after you got a horrible hand, some might call your bluff while others will follow. That table was filled with the man¡¯s friends, so if they work together, the chance of you winning will be so small.¡± Zuo Feiyang shivered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that earlier?¡± ¡°The first round was fine,¡± Ye Shuang consoled with a smile. ¡°The man thought he could rely on his skills to swindle you, so he didn¡¯t ask for cooperation from his friends for the first round. After all, too much cooperation might raise some suspicion. We swindled him back, and when he wanted to call his friends, it was time for you to pull out.¡± Zuo Feiyang frowned and asked after a while, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯lle right out and ask, is there a problem with this Xi Hwa Organization?¡± Ye Shuang looked at him and asked him a question in return. ¡°What do you n to do if there is?¡± Zuo Feiyang pulled out a cigarette. He lit the lighter but eventually put it away. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why they want to pull me into the casino. Is it so that they can have a leverage over me and do something during our cooperation?¡± If he still did not understand something was off about the Xi Hwa Organization, then Zuo Feiyang¡¯s IQ would have greatly disappointed Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang smiled and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Shuang. You might not be that familiar with this name, but my boss is Han Chu.¡± Han Chu... Zou Feiyang¡¯s eyes widened, and his expression became serious. ¡°I heard ourpany just receive an investigation request from Han Chu¡¯swyer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure your corporation will be willing to cooperate, right?¡± Chapter 204 - Al

Chapter 204: Al

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°There is a saying in our country¡ªto give in to sensual pleasure.¡± After she got the permission from Zuo Feiyang and You Yang, Ye Shuang, who had obtained a rudimentary level of trust from Mr. Zuo, went to the break room. The fee to use the break room at the casino was not small¡ªthe smallest payment was five thousand or a blue chip. There were three types of chips at the public part of the casino: white, red, and blue. Based on the size and pattern, the white chips could be separated into values of 5, 25, and 100, and the red chips were 500 or 1,000. Blue chips were the highest at the public part of the casino; they were 5,000, 10,000, or 30,000. If one entered the VIP area, there were chips for 100,000 and 1,000,000. After Zuo Feiyang beat the bespectacled man, he was feeling generous. He tossed a blue chip that had thergest value to Ye Shuang as thanks her for giving him the reminder and undoing the cheat set up by the man. He believed that the man of the hour that night was Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang toyed with the chips for a while before nodding and cing the chip inside her pocket. Then she had opened her lips to give that earlierment. Zuo Feiyang and You Yang looked at each other, and they were confused by the suddenmentation. Ye Shuang smiled at the blonde waitress who walked in with the choice of alcohol. The tone that was as seductive as the cello flowed out from the man, and after the girl left the room with a face as red as a tomato, Ye Shuang turned around to exin to the two inexperienced little children. ¡°Casinos, stock markets, and the red light districts are ces that I don¡¯t suggest you guys go to for now. Perhaps you might think gambling is not as bad as taking drugs, but this ce is actually more dangerous than a drug den. ¡°You have both been here several times already, right?¡± Ye Shuang filled up the two¡¯s empty sses and continued. ¡°It is too easy to fall into the trap of luxury here. You should have noticed this already. Sitting in a break room costs a blue chip. A ss of wine is a white chip, and a random snack is red chip. Do you really think that¡¯s fine?¡± From Ye Shuang¡¯s observation, the betting chips on the table were either red or blue. White chips were generally used for tips and wine. People whispered to one another, saying they had won or lost several hundred thousand or more. Money was really just a number here. For example, when one visited other entertainment areas, who would spend five thousand on a room? But that was considered normal here. The sense of money here was twisted, and after a long period of being in here, one¡¯s perspective would be assimted as well. ¡°Within this atmosphere, it¡¯ll be hard to view money like you normally would, and the chips in your hands will not give you the actual sensation of how much money you¡¯re holding. You won¡¯t be able to calm down, and your normal perspective will copse. Chips worth more than a hundred thousand will just disappear down the betting table, and you might think it is easy to earn this money back because the money wille when you make the correct bet.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head and sighed. ¡°A calm investor would note to a ce like this, because in this crazed environment, your normal moral value will be shattered by the crazed gambling. For example, ¡®I earned 1,000,000 from my previous contract, but I can earn that much here in just ten minutes!¡¯ If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Zuo¡¯s big brother should be against you spending time here with the client, right?¡± The Si Hai Organization was actually simr to the setting in Luo Mingxin¡¯s movie. There was a calm big brother who handled the family business with a firm hands and a younger brother who was also known in the business but just slightly worse than his big brother¡ªZuo Feiyang was that little brother. From the information given by Han Chu, the Si Hai Organization was a stably growingpany. Even when there was a windfall, it was from a long period of build-up and preparation. Based on that, the personality of the currentpany leader should be the quintessential hardworking type. Of course, socializing with a client was unavoidable in this business, but he would not lower himself to the level of a pimp or join the client at the casino. Zuo Feiyang frowned like he had just remembered something not so positive. He moved his gaze away and grumbled, ¡°But I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± ¡°The fact that you can still be tricked here says otherwise.¡± Ye Shuang pointed it out calmly, and then she seemed to realize something. ¡°By the way... don¡¯t tell me that it was your idea to work with Xi Hwa Organization!¡± Big Brother Zuo¡¯s eyes could not be so bad, or else he would not have be part of Han Chu¡¯s client list. Zuo Feiyang still wanted to say something, but when he thought back to what happened that day, he knew that the cooperating partner was definitely problematic. His face nched from fear like he just realized the gravity of the situation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my doing.¡± Why do you people like to create problem for the family so much? You Yang looked at how devastated his friend was and said, ¡°Brother Ye, what should Feiyang do now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy. If the sky is falling, then go and find someone taller than you.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Tell your big brother everything honestly. He will definitely help you. Then, wait for our investigation to finish in another few days, and we¡¯ll see what to do then.¡± Wait, normally, shouldn¡¯t this be the time you use your golden finger to turn the situation around? Why are we looking for outside aid? Where is the massacre that we were promised? Aren¡¯t you supposed to help us clear up the mess? Zuo Feiyang felt the breath catch in his throat. Just as he was about to say something, the door was pushed open, and the foreign waitress who left the room earlier returned with a silver-haired man following behind her. Ye Shuang stood up to wee the man with open arms. The two greeted each other warmly and conversed in English before Ye Shuang pped the back of the man to make the introduction. ¡°This is Albert, but you can call him Al.¡± Zuo Feiyang was fine, but You Yang was spooked. This was the profiler from some mysterious unit that Brother Ye had just pointed out to him earlier. It was that psychologist who had a 63% win rate. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Albert sat down with a smile. He appeared friendly and kind. His Chinese was rather awkward, and he even stuttered. Ye Shuang gave the waitress a white chip as a tip. The girl left after giving Ye Shuang a wink. Ye Shuang sat down next to Albert, and she said with familiarity, ¡°Al, my two friends here are in some trouble. They¡¯ve run into an expert and cannot win. Do you have the time to represent them at the table?¡± Albert was pouring himself a ss of wine when he heard that. An exaggerated shocked expression appeared on his face, and his eyes widened. ¡°Oh, no! There¡¯s a yer that you can¡¯t beat here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little bit inconvenient for me to show myself.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and tossed a knowing gaze. Albert filled in the nks and scratched his chin. His gray eyes turned around to nce at You Yang, who looked so nervous. He then raised his wine ss and smiled. ¡°This fe here knows who I am?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told him your win rate,¡± Ye Shuang exined as she raised her ss. She clinked it with Albert¡¯s ss and took a sip. ¡°So, will you help?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Albert shrugged easily and took a sip of his own. ¡°Sure, since you¡¯ve said so.¡± You Yang sighed in relief, but Zuo Feiyang was confused. He could not understand what was happening, so he poked his friend to find an exnation. ¡°Xiao Yang?¡± You Yang wiped the sweat away. ¡°Feiyang, it¡¯s fine. If Brother Ye¡¯s friend is willing to help, you won¡¯t lose tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, no no! That¡¯s not a guarantee. I will treat the game seriously, but no one can guarantee that they will always win.¡± Albert shook his head and then asked Ye Shuang with interest, ¡°Do you mind telling me who my opponent will be?¡± ¡°Probably a cheater.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Ye Shuang added, ¡°When he was ying earlier, he had already hidden a stack of cards in his sleeves, so it might be quite difficult for you to beat him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to goad me into action. I know you Chinese can be quite cunning. You have confidence in me, but you like to say the opposite.¡± Albert shook his head. ¡°But since I¡¯ve promised you that I¡¯ll do my best, don¡¯t you worry about that.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Okay, then I hope my confidence in you will not waver for the rest of the night.¡± ... After the bespectacled man left the table, he could not find Zuo Feiyang and You Yang anymore. He was worried but not panicked. After all, he was still the client, and they would not have left without informing him. Thus, it was only matter of time until he found them again. Perhaps they were at the toilet or at another table. The man walked around the room and found the two at a card table. Zuo Feiyang and You Yang were ying with a silver-haired man. They had different levels of chips. Zuo Feiyang had the most, the silver-haired man had a normal number, and You Yang only had several red chips left. When the man walked over, You Yang saw him and quickly jumped up from his seat with a big sigh of relief. Without waiting for him to respond, he pulled the man to rece him. ¡°Wonderful, I¡¯ve almost lost everything. You¡¯ve arrived at the right time!¡± Then, he wandered to stand behind Zuo Feiyang happily. The bespectacled man frowned and scanned his partners in the crowd. His palm pressed the hidden stack of cards that he had just rearranged, and he nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± It was just two opponents; he could handle that. Chapter 205 - Another Tactless Kid

Chapter 205: Another Tactless Kid

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Just as Albert had said, even the best gambler could not guarantee that he would win forever. The so-called Gambler God might have better skills than others, but that only tranted to a higher win rate¡ªthere were still uncontroble reasons that might cause him to lose like an erroneous calction, a better opponent, or just in bad luck. In the first round, Zuo Feiyang had a straight flush. The bespectacled man touched his hidden cards; even if he had changed his cards, he would not have won. He gritted his teeth and surrendered alongside Albert. In the second round, Zuo Feiyang had a full house, three kings and a pair of tens. The bespectacled man looked at his pairs of three and fives, and he had to fold once more. In the third round, Zuo Feiyang had four Aces. The bespectacled man looked at his cards that could be a potential full house, and he continued to be patient. The fourth round... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I request to change the deck! Swap the cards for a different deck!¡± Five consecutive losses and the fact that Zuo Feiyang¡¯s luck was changing finally caused the bespectacled man to reach his limit. He grabbed a ss of wine before making this demand. It was impossible for the dealer to cheat. Other than the first card, all the other cards were open for all to see, so it was impossible to cheat... unless someone already fixed the cards in the dealer¡¯s hands. As a professional cheater, that was the conclusion that the bespectacled man came up with instantly, so it was only natural that he asked for the deck to be changed. At the same time, this also meant that the cards that he had hidden had lost their use. He could only rely on team effort to ughter Zuo Feiyang, or else they would have wasted their time going to the casino that day. However, there was a bigger issue that confused the man. Who had such courage? Even he only dared to consider this possibility and did not have the guts to do something to the dealer. The person had to arrange the cards that he wanted and then somehow slid it back to the dealer. Was this person not afraid of the cameras? ... As he expected, after the waitress brought the dealer a new set of cards with a different color on the back, Zuo Feiyang stopped being so lucky. However, before the bespectacled man could sigh in relief, a bigger tragedy urred. The win streak moved to the silver-haired foreigner. The Feng Shui changed, but it never changed to benefit the bespectacled man. The foreigner seemed to be able to tell his every thought. Whether his card was good or bad, or he was just bluffing, the foreigner would be able to avoid each trap that he set like his real thoughts were written on his face. Even if the bespectacled man tried to not move, as long as his eyes twitched for that split second, he would see the foreigner smile a meaningful smile the next second. It was so damn spooky! After hisst chip was taken away, the bespectacled man, who was losing, wanted to call the waitress over to exchange more chips when he caught the disapproving nce from his partners in the crowd. That was like a basin of cold water pouring down on him. The bespectacled man suddenly remembered that the real reason he was there was not to gamble. He should not have continued to stay but tried to find a way to pull Zuo Feiyang into the water with him. His lips twitched twice, and the man used a random reason to leave the table. Zuo Feiyang naturally came to ask about his situation. The silver-haired man shrugged. Since the two had left, there was no reason for him to stay. When the bespectacled man saw this, he sighed in relief; he really did not want to tussle with this devil who could read people¡¯s thoughts anymore. Standing in the crowd, Ye Shuang smiled at Albert. Then the two met in the break room like they had promised before. ¡°Here¡¯s your share.¡± Albert tossed two blue chips to the Ye Shuang with a frown on his face. He did not have the joy from winning but instead looked rather down. ¡°After doing you this favor, this casino is definitely going to cklist me.¡± Without cover, without disguise... Even though the amount was not big, the consecutive wins must have alerted the casino. After all, whenever Albert had yed there in the past, he had made sure that he lost asionally and would never y at the same table for extended periods of time. ¡°Many people would feel proud for being cklisted,¡± Ye Shuang said jokingly. That was simr to how martial artists who wanted to get famous fast would go to challenge other dojos. Being cklisted was a sense of approval and pride. ¡°I¡¯m not one of those people.¡± Albert shrugged as he tried to keep the overflowing chips inside his pockets. ¡°The gamblers that want to get onto the cklist are either overly greedy or want fame, but we¡¯re different. I just want a ce to y.¡± The greatest gamblers would be hiding in the dark; those who showed themselves were either newbies or had reasons to do so. Earning slowly but quietly was the method for people like Albert. After all, their aim was not to attract other challengers or attention. ¡°I¡¯ll owe you one. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely repay your favor,¡± Ye Shuang said. That was exactly what Albert was waiting for. When Ye Shuang said that, he stopped looking so down. ¡°Then you¡¯d better remember that. I might call upon your favor very soon.¡± The two continued to chat when a series of polite knocks came on the door. Then a person that looked like the floor manager walked into the room. He turned to Albert and smiled politely. ¡°Sir, do you need us to exchange your chips for you and call for a car?¡± ¡°Easterners sure are polite. Does this mean they¡¯re hinting for me to leave?¡± Albert looked at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang shrugged, showing her helplessness. Albert sighed audibly. ¡°Looks like this ce will not wee me in the future, right?¡± ¡°Of course not, we are still open for business.¡± The smile on the manager¡¯s face did not change. In fact, it felt like he was hoping Albert would return. ¡°If an esteemed client like sir returns in the future, we will definitely assign a personal waitress to provide you with a better service.¡± Since Albert did not win much and it was obvious that his target was not the casino, even though he was exposed, he was only listed on themon cklist. This type of customer was not barred from the casino, but they would be specially observed. Once they were caught cheating, the fine would shoot up. Even though Albert¡¯s skill was not in vition of the rules and he did not depend on tricks, it was annoying being constantly observed. Furthermore, if the casino nned to purposely suppress him, they could purposely give him bad cards. After all, the dealers were their employees. Albert had no reason to stay to create trouble, so he cooperated as he was sent out of the casino. Ye Shuang followed them to the door. She was considering being shameless and asking for a ride from Albert when she saw Zuo Feiyang¡¯s group walk out from the casino. Therefore, what would she do in that situation? Since the bespectacled man was there, of course, she needed to act like she did not know that foreigner. ¡°Brother Ye, when did youe out?¡± You Yang waved happily at Ye Shuang. The bespectacled man also smiled, but the smile was forced. Thinking about the cheque for 5,000,000 in Albert¡¯s pocket, Ye Shuang could understand why he was looking that way. ¡°I just came out, wondering if I should go home directly. Have you exchanged all of your chips?¡± She could not help poke the bespectacled man. As she expected, the man¡¯s expression twisted. He looked like he was about to curse. What exchange? I almost lost my underwear and failed to drag Zuo Feiyang down with me! It was unclear whether You Yang was that dull or doing it on purpose, but he chirped happily. ¡°Yes, just finished the exchange. Minus the processing fee, Feiyang won 300,000 today!¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Ye Shuang was feeling down. Her bonus was only 90,000. Then again, Ye Shuang did not really have the courage to y herself. Winning at the casino was too easy, but just as she told Zuo Feiyang and You Yang, once there was a beginning, it would be very hard to stop. If one waded through the river, one¡¯s shoes would certainly get wet. Many people might think it was fine to cross the line once in a while, but once the line was crossed, one would only move further and further away from the line. If she allowed herself to do it once, there would a second time, a third time... Self-control and principle, Ye Shuang still had that. The bespectacled man almost coughed blood due to You Yang¡¯s innocence. Boy, can you not talk about winning at a time like this? Is it appropriate? Don¡¯t forget I am still the client! Thankfully, Zuo Feiyang was more astute than You Yang. He did not be prideful before the man. Instead, he smiled politely. ¡°Shall I call Mr. Liu a car?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go first.¡± His partners were still inside, so naturally, the man rejected the offer. ¡°I still want to visit the nearby night market.¡± Zuo Feiyang smiled. ¡°Since Mr. Liu said so, then we shall take our leave first.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om After he told the waitress a few words, he waved at Ye Shuang. ¡°Brother Ye, do you want me to give you a lift?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shuang did not reject it and joined Zuo Feiyang and You Yang inside the taxi. After the glittering lights of the casino disappeared down the rearview mirror of the street, Ye Shuang shattered the silence inside the taxi. Ye Shuang very naturally turned toward Zuo Feiyang. ¡°Tomorrow, shall I apany you to see Mr. Zuo?¡± Zuo Feiyang was silent before he nodded. ¡°Okay, I will inform my big brother.¡± Chapter 206 - Zuo Yuanhang

Chapter 206: Zuo Yuanhang

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zuo Yuanhang was a famous and influential character in Chaohai. Even though he was only in his thirties and considered young in the world of business, he had a talent and ability that could not be ignored. To put it simply, one¡¯s status was most easily observable at the private clubhouses. Due to the variance in ability and influence, the level of ttery and fawning one would receive at the clubhouse was different. Other than that, the power of voice that they possessed at the clubhouse also showcased the person¡¯s status on the local scene. In Chaohai, Zuo Yuanhang was the most influential one. In fact, he had a thirty percent share of the local private clubhouse. However, simrly, the higher the status, the busier one would be. For example, his schedule was so full that even if his little brother wanted to have a chat with him, he had to go through his personal assistant to set up an appointment. ¡°You¡¯re one minutete.¡± The man sat in the leather chair in the semi-open office. His head was lowered, focusing on reading the documents, as he scanned the clock on the table and then added, ¡°I have a meeting at two o¡¯clock sharp, so you have twenty-four minutes left.¡± That was the first thing that Zuo Yuanhang said to Ye Shuang and Zuo Feiyang. The assistant who led them into the room retreated softly and closed the door quietly as if afraid that the noise would affect the man¡¯s train of thought. Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s office was very neat, which was shocking considering the number of documents he had to go through each day. The unread and read documents were neatly separated into two stacks, and there was a document, stationery set, andptop in the middle. Other than that, there was nothing else on the desk, not even a piece of paper. The table looked like it was not the working office for a busy man. Before Ye Shuang arrived, she had read up on Zuo Yuanhang on Han Chu¡¯s database. If there was something special about this man, other than his ability, it was his tendency to n his life around a schedule. Just like a robot that was operating ording to a set program, Zuo Yuanhang was good at and had the habit of arranging everything neatly and thenpleting them one by one. He would not allow anything to derail the set schedule. For example, he had to have the set breakfast at 7 am, and fifteen minutester, he would leave for the office. On the journey there, he would go through the schedule for the day, and he would arrive at his office before 8 am. Then he would start working, and his lunch break was at twelve noon sharp. After fifteen minutes of lunch, he would take another fifteen minutes to rest. Ye Shuang thought that the man scheduling even his rest was something amazing. He would then resume work at 12:30 pm and leave thepany at 6 pm. That was not all. The scariest thing was the n after work. The dinner time, the gym training time, reading time, interaction time with family, how long should he interact, everything was preset. At twenty-eight years old, Zuo Yuanhang married through a business marriage. Even the amount of time he had for his marital duties and the duration had a tight schedule to follow. Whenever the family doctor came to inform Zuo Yuanhang that it was his wife¡¯s ovtion period, he would calcte the time and return home earlier toplete his husbandly duty. Zuo Yuanhang currently had one daughter and a son. The daughter was at primary school, and his son was under the care of a professional nanny. When Ye Shuang found out about Zuo Yuanhang from Han Chu, even though she believed she had seen plenty of amazing people, she could not stop herself from being impressed. The man was not only amazing¡ªhe was a madman! Zuo Yuanhang finished reading the document in his hand and ced it on the stack to his left and then capped the pen. He pulled off the spectacles and massaged the bridge of his nose. He opened his sharp gaze to scan his own brother and Ye Shuang. ¡°You¡¯ve been spacing out for two minutes, so you have twenty-two minutes left to tell me what is happening.¡± Ye Shuang could not help but nce at Zuo Feiyang. Why would he not say anything? Ye Shuang had not disturbed the man since he was working, but her kindness was thus stepped on. Could the two minutes be moved backwards? Zuo Yuanhang had an incredible presence, and he had an air of a leader who was used to giving orders. It was fine for Ye Shuang, but be it the assistant who just left or the Zuo Feiyang who stayed, they would be flustered when they were in his presence. When they were studied by the man, it felt like they were naked before his gaze, and they would feel unsettled like they were not presenting themselves in the best capacity. Ye Shuang noticed that Zuo Feiyang had started to silently arrange his cor and sleeves. If not for the fact that it might attract too much attention, he might even have started fixing his hair. He even moved his stance slightly like he was trying to hide behind Ye Shuang. This is a tough man to deal with. Ye Shuang came to that conclusion immediately and cut to her acting mode¡ªto be the big brother that was equally or more powerful than Zuo Yuanhang. ¡°Do you mind giving us some privacy?¡± Ye Shuang said softly. She did not even move her head, just studying her opponent silently. For some reason, Zuo Feiyang knew that the order was meant for him, and weirdly enough, he did not feel like resisting. He just nodded and left the office... as carefully as the assistant earlier. Zuo Yuanhang raised his brow and narrowed his eyes. Then he leaned back in his chair to introduce some distance between his chair and the table. He pulled out a document and dropped it on the table. ¡°You¡¯re here to talk to me about that leather bagpany, right?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Shuang naturally moved to sit in the chair across from Zuo Yuanhang. Her lips curved, and her eyes caught the words ¡°Xi Hwa Organization Report¡± on the table. She did not reach for it but leaned her elbow on the armrest leisurely and smiled with interest. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve meddled in things that I shouldn¡¯t have. Mr. Zuo already knew about Xi Hwa Organization?¡± ¡°You are indeed meddlesome.¡± Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s expression did not change much, silent like an old well. ¡°Do you mind telling me why?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re with Han Chu...¡± Zuo Yuanhang thought about it as his fingers tapped on the table rhythmically. His eyes scanned the clock, and he said after a while, ¡°I¡¯ll put it like this. In this world, everyone has their own talent. Some are lucky that they have great resources and received the necessary training to unlock their potential from the moment they were born. Thus, they became a genius. Some just have normal luck and resources. However, if they focused on their interest and put in enough legwork, they too would be a treasured talent. The rest or the majority of the people are swallowed up in the education system or don¡¯t have the power to unlock their potential. They miss out on the best time to absorb knowledge and end up as the so-called wasted talent. ¡°However, no matter the type of talent¡ªpainting, music, sports,puters... there is one type of talent that will not appear with birth, a worldly person.¡± Zuo Yuanhang looked at Ye Shuang coldly. ¡°To possess good socializing skills and adaptability, and to know a person¡¯s heart, these have to be trained over time. Without experience, everything else is pointless.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and understood what Zuo Yuanhang was hinting at. She asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Xi Hwa Organization is one of the ¡®trials¡¯ you¡¯ve arranged for Zuo Feiyang?¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t suffer from some defeats, he will never grow up,¡± Zuo Yuanhang admitted. ¡°Yes, I know that organization is problematic. I could have resolved it from the very beginning, but if I take on all the problems, Feiyang will always be a piece of nk paper,pletely inexperienced.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and was silent. She agreed with Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s vision, but that did not mean that she approved of it fully. ¡°Then, before you arranged this trial, did you properly assess Zuo Feiyang¡¯s ability?¡± Zuo Yuanhang raised his brows, seemingly signaling for Ye Shuang to continue. Ye Shuang smiled slightly and finally picked up the document on the table. She flipped through the thin document, and when she was done, she could not help butugh. Closing the document and cing it back on the table, Ye Shuang said, ¡°In a game, a level ten yer wouldn¡¯t go after a level one hundred boss. This is not training but an annihtion. You only know that the Xi Hwa Organization is leather bagpany and thus have probably underestimated the enemy. What if I say that the Xi Hwa Organization is more than that?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± For the first time, Zuo Yuanhang was surprised and asked in return, ¡°Your meaning is...¡± ¡°The Xi Hwa Organization has been trying to take your little brother to the casino.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s described what had been happening slowly, and as she expected, Zuo Yuanhang frowned like he was surprised by this incident that was beyond his expectations. Realizing who had the power of agency in this conversation, Ye Shuang felt better. The handsome face seemed to glisten under the sun. ¡°The Xi Hwa Organization is just a front, and behind them is a global moneyundering organization. Is this also within Mr. Zuo¡¯s expectations?¡± Zuo Yuanhang nced at Ye Shuang and then reached out to push the button on the table to inform his assistant to move hising meeting back half an hour. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk.¡± Chapter 207 - Good Cop, Bad Cop (1)

Chapter 207: Good Cop, Bad Cop (1)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The conversation with Zuo Yuanhang excited Ye Shuang a lot. For others, facing Zuo Yuanhang might be a torture. After all, when facing someone who demanded a lot from others and even more from himself, a normal person would feel pressured. It would feel like an incision had been made using a surgery scalpel and everything from skin to organs was exposed fully to others. Zuo Yuanhang was more familiar with using data and facts to make his points. During their conversation, Ye Shuang realized that the man was an expert in using logical analysis. It was because of this that most people would have trouble breathing before him¡ªhe would always use his cold voice to point out all of their mistakes and,bined that with the support of factual data, shatter their emotional and hopeful response. That gaze that seemed to suggest he was looking at a dummy would shame anyone, like their low IQ was wasting his time. Even Zuo Feiyang, the biological little brother, could not escape that fate before Zuo Yuanhang. Even though his big brother would not say anything shaming to him¡ªin fact, Zuo Yuanhang was considerably more patient with himpared to others¡ªthat gaze that seemed to see through everything made him feel small and juvenile, and that naturally led to feelings of pressure and shame. However, Ye Shuang feltpletely different. Ye Shuang¡¯s conversation depended on the person she was conversing with. For example, if she was chatting with random people, when they were bluffing about the stock market, she would not correct others and let them be. Simrly, when she was chatting with the Go professional yers, when they were chatting about cultural history, if Ye Shuang could not bounce the conversation right back, she would be looked down by others. The people around her were much too boring. It was rare that she would run into a person who had a high IQ. One could imagine how excited Ye Shuang, who thought life was much too boring after her DNA optimization, was. Even though it was not a long conversation, it was a fruitful one. ... ¡°Brother Ye, what did you talk about with my big brother this morning?¡± After Zuo Feiyang was asked to leave the office, he quickly left thepany. This was because the assistant came to tell him that they might need to talk for some more time before the meeting would be over. He was not going to stay there to wait for his brother toe scold him. That night, he called Ye Shuang out for a drink. Naturally, the reason was to ask about what happened that morning. He was curious about what was so special about Ye Shuang that his brother was willing to dy the imminent meeting for half an hour to talk to him. Of course, this was unfortunate for those who were part of theter meeting; they had to wait for half an hour and simplify their presentation to make up for the half an hour that was lost so that they could finish the meeting on time. Therefore, during that half an hour, the people gathered to have a small meeting, deciding on which unimportant details they should remove and waiting anxiously for their boss to arrive. The ending was the boss¡¯ approved of their high efficiency¡ªthus, all future one-hour meetings were changed to half an hour. When he received the wailing calls from his friends, Zuo Feiyang almostughed out loud at their misery. However, it also made him more curious about Ye Shuang, who had single-handedly caused this to happen. ¡°What we talked about... Do you really want to know?¡± Ye Shuang held the wine ss and looked at Zuo Feiyang with a faded smile. Thetter shared a look with You Yang, and it was You Yang who added, ¡°Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you tell us? Feiyang and I are quite curious. After all, Big Brother Zuo, that type of person... Er, I mean his personality... You know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang did understand it. In her eyes, Zuo Yuanhang was unique, yes, but that was still within an earthling¡¯s standard, so Ye Shuang did not feel that pressured before Zuo Yuanhang. If anything, she had the upper hand a few times. However, this was different for a normal person. If they ran into such a weird character, they could only surrender. Combined with the man¡¯s cold and unfeeling personality... no wonder people avoided him like the gue. ¡°The content of our conversation... you wouldn¡¯t have understood it anyway because you do not know the details.¡± Ye Shuang was better than Zuo Yuanhang because she would not be overbearing, so even though the two youngsters knew she was on the same level as Zuo Yuanhang, they did not feel as stressed around Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang thought about it and patiently exined. ¡°I¡¯ll try to exin it... First, the Xi Hwa Organization is a front for a moneyundering organization. Their MO has always been to infiltrate localpanies. ¡°Second, Zuo Yuanhang had already assigned someone to follow Feiyang¡¯s schedule, but someone purposely distracted that person, so he had no idea you have been visiting the casino or else he would have spotted the problem. ¡°Third, the Xi Hwa Organization was a trial assigned to Feiyang by Zuo Yuanhang, to have you learn from this mistake, so the contract that you might have signed with them was within his control. They contained loopholes that could allow the Si Hai Organization to escape when things hit the fan. Feiyang, you don¡¯t need to worry; Zuo Yuanhang has your back.¡± Zuo Feiyang sighed in relief. If there was something that worried himtely, it was definitely the few contracts that he had signed. Since they knew that the Xi Hwa Organization was problematic, the contracts had to be questionable. Originally, he had been worried, thinking he had created a big mess. When Ye Shuang brought up the moneyundering, his breathing almost stopped. Thankfully, since this was something arranged by his brother, he knew how to settle everything. Even though he was not satisfied that he had been led by his brother again, it was better than falling into the trap of an outsider. Rxing, Zuo Feiyang sighed after finishing the ss of wine. ¡°My big brother definitely is a far-thinker. Everything is nned before it even starts, and there is no space for error.¡± Ye Shuang gave him a side-eye. ¡°No space for error? If the Xi Hwa Organization¡¯s front was not exposed early this time, when they really made a gambler out of you, your big brother would have been toote.¡± That¡¯s right! Zuo Feiyang¡¯s eyes glowed, and he felt energized. He had finally caught his big brother¡¯s slip-up. It felt good knowing that... the superman would also make mistake. Thinking about that iceberg face that would be zero degree at all times, andbining that with the expression of regret, Zuo Feiyang could not have felt better. However, that sensation did notst for long. Zuo Feiyang realized that if he really wanted to prove that his big brother would make mistake, he had to admit he was dumb enough to be swayed by others, and that good buzz got killed immediately. What was so good about being yed a fool? He got down again. Zuo Feiyang filled up his ss, and his face was as bitter as guard. ¡°I am just dead weight after all!¡± You Yang was confused. His friend had been happy a moment ago, so why the mood change? They said that a woman¡¯s mood was like the weather, but when did his friend turn into a woman? ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Ye Shuang also poured herself a ss, ¡°I originally nned to let you discuss this with your big brother, but... Fine, from how you are acting, you wouldn¡¯t listen to him, so I¡¯ll let you in on some secrets.¡± Seeing Zuo Feiyang toss his gaze her way, Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Good cop, bad cop... Do you know what that is?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± You Yang had more initiative than Zuo Feiyang. He scooted over to help Ye Shuang pour the wine. ¡°Your big brother¡¯s attitude is rather tough and couldn¡¯t say anyplimentary words if his life depended on it, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you have to purposely go against him or give up the resources that your brother is giving you to prove something.¡± Ye Shuang shed a wicked smile. ¡°I prefer to borrow from others. You have something that I don¡¯t? That¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t spend my energy trying to fight for it when you are willing to share it with me.¡± Seeing the confusion on Zuo Feiyang¡¯s face, Ye Shuangid things out clearer. ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t need to insist to be better than your brother.¡± Because that was impossible. They were not on the same level when born, and theter effort in life only pushed them further away from each other. ¡°You only need to cooperate with him or borrow his resources to do things that you want to do.¡± The Xi Hwa Organization had done their research on Zuo family brothers and knew that the siblings were in some sort ofpetition. This was a weakness¡ªZuo Feiyang could be easily tricked by others when Zuo Yuanhang was not watching. However, it could be an advantage, too. For example, Zuo Feiyang could do whatever he wanted, but when he felt like not doing anything, he only needed to use his brother¡¯s name as an excuse. No one would dare say anything. Good cop Zuo Feiyang, bad cop Zuo Yuanhang. Since the Xi Hwa Organization nned to use the Si Hai Organization to make an asset chain, before the ¡®asset¡¯ started moving, the siblings could use this to hit back at them. Regardless of whether the ¡®asset¡¯ was real or not, since it was already written down in the contract, when they brought this to court, even if they did not have the money, they had to prepare it somehow. With Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s influence in Chaohai, making the local court work faster was something doable. ¡°The process still needs to run for a week even with the order from your brother.¡± Ye Shuang used her ss to clink against Zuo Feiyang¡¯s ss. ¡°So, it¡¯ll be your time to shine next week, littlemb.¡± Chapter 208 - Good Cop, Bad Cop (2)

Chapter 208: Good Cop, Bad Cop (2)

N?v(el)B\\jnn Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was time for the Zuo siblings to shine, but this really had nothing much to do with Ye Shuang. After all, she was just taking a cameo role¡ªshe was not a paid actress. She helped because it was sort of within her responsibility, but when things were getting back on track, it was natural for her to leave as well. Asset investigation was the responsibility of the trader, and then the renegotiation after the investigation was Han Chu¡¯s work. Even if Han Chu told Ye Shuang to take up the job when that happened, it could be solved via a video conference. Therefore, Ye Shuang had no reason to stay in Chaohai. Hence, after the party with Zuo Feiyang that night, considering that she was about to change back to her female form and that she had stayed away from San Lin City for some time already, Ye Shuang packed her bags and went online to book a ne ticket. On the day she transformed back to Sister Shuang, she grabbed her bags and left the city without telling anyone of her departure. However, what Ye Shuang did not know was that she had just missed someone who hopped on the ne toe see her in Chaohai. ... Inside the highest office of the Si Hai Organization, a sharp-eyed young man was in the middle of a confrontation with the cold-faced Zuo Yuanhang. Standing between them was the helpless assistant. ¡°Three minutes!¡± Zuo Yuanhang opened his lips slowly to shatter the pressure that seemed to have coagted in the air. He finally raised his eyes to meet the gaze of the young man. ¡°So far, no one has dared storm into my office so rudely and rashly to disturb an important video meeting and then waste three precious minutes of my time...¡± Then, Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s moved away from the young man to fall on the assistant, who was on the verge of tears. His lips curved into a terrifying smile that almost cause the assistant to pee his pants. ¡°Is this because you¡¯ve already nned to find another ce to work?¡± The assistant thought about crying on the spot. ¡°Mr... Mr. Zuo, I tried to stop him, but he refused to listen.¡± Zuo Yuanhang stood up and walked around the table to stop before the young man. Then he peered behind the young man¡¯s shoulders at the assistant and said lightly, ¡°Oh? I had no idea Si Hai Organization¡¯s reception has fallen into such a state. He has no pass and appointment, and you allowed him toe up just like that?¡± This was the Si Hai Organization¡¯s office, not some cheap building or a supermarket where people could wander in and out freely. ¡°But, Mr. An has an appointment.¡± The assistant felt like crying as he stammered, ¡°He is... is... is Mr. Ye Shuang¡¯s client, and you said his partner cane up without appointment.¡± Ye Shuang... When the name was mentioned, Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s cold aura lightened slightly but did not fully dissipate. He turned to look at the gloomy young man. He had a hard time imagining why Ye Shuang would work with someone like this, so Zuo Yuanhang could not resist raising his brow. Whether it was the usation from before or the inquiry now, his tone had not changed, but anyone could hear the condescension in his voice. ¡°So? Little boy, why are you here?¡± An Zixuan smirked, and his dark eyes moved. The malice in his eyes was apparent, and his words reflected that. ¡°You thought I want toe to work with an idiot like you?¡± The assistant could not help but suck in a breath audibly. His eyes were saucers from being so shocked¡ªhe had never run into someone who dared to speak that way with his boss. Zuo Yuanhang narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man who strode to his table and sat down in the seat that belonged to him. He crossed his legs and ced his arms on the table. His eyes wandered over with impatience... like he was the real owner of this office. Then, he mimicked Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s annoyed tone and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Shuang? I¡¯m not here to talk to you!¡± Zuo Yuanhang waved for the assistant to leave. His eyes glimmered slightly, and he studied An Zixuan from head to toe. ¡°Overly sensitive, sharp, suspicious and paranoid... I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but if you want to cooperate, then convince me of your ability. Don¡¯t assume that the world is turning ording to your will.¡± Zuo Yuanhang paused slightly and then finished the rest of his spiel. ¡°We don¡¯t ept trash who only know how to make noise here.¡± An Zixuan smirked chillingly. ¡°I¡¯m not that able but just able enough. For example, I can give you kind pointers on the ces where the people from the Xi Hwa Organization can infiltrate yourpany.¡± If this was something else, An Zixuan might not have been so confident, but he could not have been more familiar with the Xi Hwa Organization¡¯s business spy tactics. The tactics that the Xi Hwa Organization might use and the main weakness that they might exploit were within a certain range. Previously, An Zixuan had trusted Xu Jian fully and was used by the man to personally harm his own family¡¯spany. Even though the result proved that he was an idiot, it was also thanks to this that An Zixuan was familiar with Xu Jian¡¯s tactics. The Si Hai Organization¡¯s Zuo Feiyang was not as brilliant as Zuo Yuanhang, but he was not an idiot. Because of that, what the Xi Hwa Organization had done to Si Hai had to be more discrete. If they wanted to resolve these issues one by one, even for Zuo Yuanhang, it might take too long. Due to the fact that they had amon enemy, and since An Zixuan was barred from touching the family business, Ye Shuang had Anthony transport the man over. The cooperation with the Si Hai Organization would be a time for him to gain experience. The lessons with Anthony on sniping could still go on¡ªafter all, they could use video calls. Furthermore, there was already a trader there that An Zixuan could visit. Then again, An Zixuan thought he was going to fight alongside his Male God, but when he arrived in Chaohai, he realized that his Male God had already departed for San Lin City! Things could not have been worse! Disappointed and depressed, An Zixuan had no interest in reeling in his gloomy personality in front of anyone other than Ye Shuang. Combined with Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s personality, which made it easy for him to make enemies... After hearing what An Zixuan had to say, Zuo Yuanhang was not surprised or conflicted. All he did was remove his sses to massage the bridge of his nose. After three seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ll be able to save about one week of my time.¡± Investigating all his people and the recent documents required a lot of work, and any details could be a hidden, so they had to look really close to find the problem. But these actions could not be too obvious, or they might tip their enemies off. Therefore, Zuo Yuanhang studied this from an objective eye and soon came to a decision. His tone was so calm that it sounded like he did not go through any struggle or consideration. ¡°Ye Shuang¡¯swyer is currently in the middle of the investigation. If you need anything to verify, you can use thewyer¡¯s name to conduct the investigation. I¡¯ll inform my people to provide their best cooperation. Hopefully, you will not disappoint me.¡± An Zixuan gave Zuo Yuanhang a side-eye, and his impression of the man improved. His sober-mindedness to the state of being unfeeling was quite simr to Ye Shuang. Not dealing with personal preference but just on an objective angle, to consider the big picture... However, the one thing that the manckedpared to Ye Shuang was that he had to keep up this unfeeling serenity at all times, whereas Ye Shuang¡¯s rationality was more rounded and inclusive. She would not offend others as easily. Therefore, after three seconds of consideration, An Zixuan decided that he did not like this man. Other than my God, every other man is shit! He jumped up from the table, and An Zixuan voiced his terms openly. ¡°This is just a cooperation, don¡¯t need to be so stressed out... but I have a term. Those worms that are exposed are all mine¡ªno one can touch them.¡± ¡°Sure, as long as they are not involved in the big picture,¡± Zuo Yuanhang said calmly. An Zixuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. Zuo Yuanhang looked at him. ¡°Or shall we ask for Ye Shuang¡¯s opinion?¡± Indeed, a real shit! An Zixuan gritted his teeth. ¡°Fine, I promise you.¡± Chapter 209 - What About Us?

Chapter 209: What About Us?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An Zixuan¡¯s first battle Zuo Yuanhang had started with a loss, so his bad mood could be understood. However, what he did not know was that when the assistant and the rest saw An Zixuan manage to leave Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s office with all of his limbs intact and with the same gloom around his body like he had not been affected by the meeting with the boss, the entire Si Hai Organization almost readied to pray to this Mr. An as a God. This was the first time they had seen someone retreat unscathed after a meeting with Zuo Yuanhang. An Zixuan¡¯s mood continued until he left the Si Hai Organization¡¯s office. After he crawled into the taxi, he pouted and made a call. When the call was connected, his mood turned for the better, but when he heard the voice that came to it, his mood fell to hell again. ¡°Hello?¡± The mellifluous female voice was as sharp as steel in An Zixuan¡¯s ears. Not hearing the voice that he was hoping for, An Zixuan did not want to waste time. He hung up without saying anything. Sister Shuang looked at the phone in her hands and wondered, What did this sted child want? Yao Zhixing was discussing the features of the car with the seller. When he saw Ye Shuang holding the phone with an annoyed expression, he thought something had happened, so he asked, ¡°Who called?¡± ¡°The caller ID was An Zixuan, but he hung up without saying anything.¡± Ye Shuang was clueless as well. She pushed the phone back into her pocket with a shrug. ¡°Probably a wrong dial?¡± Yao Zhixing chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s probably looking for Xiao Ye.¡± Oh, right! That¡¯s possible. Ye Shuang shrugged again and turned her attention back to the new car. ¡°Well, what do you think, Brother Yao? Which car is better?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re driving it alone, then a normal car should be more than enough, but if Xiao Ye is taken into consideration, then I¡¯d say go for something more streamlined but not so rigid.¡± Yao Zhixing scratched his chin before snapping his fingers, leading Ye Shuang away. Since Yao Zhixing was a famed character among the driving folk of San Lin City, the salesman did not think he was there for fun, so after they left, he was only feeling disappointed that they did not have a model that he would have been interested in. ¡°Japanese cars are too shy, and national cars are too standardized. Considering the ease of modification in the future, I think European cars are better.¡± Yao Zhixing led Ye Shuang to his car and started the engine and left the ce. ¡°AC-BMW or Barbus-Benz. I¡¯ll help you ask around for inner stock. These types of vehicles that are straight out of the factory are not bad, and they can be modified in the future.¡± Ye Shuang was silent for half a minute before sighing. ¡°Brother Yao, you might have misunderstood me. I¡¯m buying an everyday car.¡± Not a race car to y with you guys. Yao Zhixing showed a regret-filled expression. ¡°Then, you¡¯re not nning to y with us anymore?¡± Ye Shuang felt like crying. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to. The lowest price for a BMW is 200,000, and an AC-BMW is almost 2,000,000.¡± AC and Brabus were modified models produced for racing. They coborated with racing groups; therefore, the price of these cars was definitely on a different level from a standard car. Ye Shuang suddenly felt like she should have found a non-professional toe help her; the standard of the professional was often so high that people could not understand it. Yao Zhixing tutted with annoyance. ¡°Fine, then just pick anything that is around 1,000,000. We can talk about modifications when you have more money in the future. The car body, motor, brakes... all these are necessary.¡± In that instant, Ye Shuang felt like not talking to the man. The world of the rich was indeed something that she could not understand. After a whole afternoon of deliberating, she finally ended up with a BMW. The sole reason was that Yao Zhixing insisted that BMWs drove better than a Benz at high speed. Ye Shuang had no energy to argue with the man anymore. Car-testing, loan credit, car tes... With Yao Zhixing there, the series of processes went smoothly¡ªno one dared to give her trouble. Who in San Lin City did not know that Yao family¡¯s young master had the hobby of collecting new cars? Therefore, they had to give him face. On top of that, Yao Zhixing was already familiar with the process because he had done it many times already. ... After everything was done, Ye Shuang drove the car on the road. They had been busy for the whole morning, so at the very least, she owed Yao Zhixing a meal. They parked their cars after selecting the restaurant. However, before they reached the restaurant, Yao Zhixing¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Fang Mo is going to treat us.¡± Yao Zhixing ended the call after a brief conversation, then he turned to smile at Ye Shuang. ¡°The new contract has been signed. Next month the Noah Organization¡¯s cold chain will add San Lin City to its list. Fang Mo seems like he¡¯s nning to expand the business.¡± ¡°Brother Fang wants you to introduce him to more restaurants?¡± Ye Shuang understood what Yao Zhixing meant by ¡®expansion¡¯ immediately. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The case with transportation and cold chain was the more the better. If there was only one shipment every two weeks, then Fang Mo opening this drop-off point was just a favor for a friend. Even though it would not lose money, he would not gain either. All that trouble to help Yao Zhixing out. Fang Mo was a nice person, but as a businessman, his first concern was naturally the business value. To help others until he lost money was impossible. Yao Zhixing nodded and added, ¡°Transportation of high-end ingredients doesn¡¯t have that big a market, but middle-grade stuff has quite a sizeable market. This is not that big a favor to ask, but it might offend the original team.¡± Naturally, Ye Shuang knew that he was talking about Zhou Yue¡¯s family. Yao Zhixing would not have felt guilty about stealing other people¡¯s customers, but the problem was that he was stealing it on other people¡¯s behalf. When the news spread, people would see it differently and think that Yao Zhixing was a narrow-minded person. He was in the restaurant business, and they were in cold chain. The way outsiders would see it, they should just go separate ways¡ªthere was no need to steal anyone¡¯s business. At the very least, they had been partners for so many years, so that should count for something. To push things until this stage, no one would believe he was not taking this opportunity to take revenge. ¡°I suppose since he has asked, just make the introduction. After all, it¡¯s Brother Fang who¡¯ll be doing the negotiations. You just have to make the connection.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and realized how awkward it would be. The reason Fang Mo was doing this was because of Yao Zhixing, so how could he not help? Help? In terms of reputation and action, it would have crossed a line. Even if he had a valid reason, other people might not approve of it. Thankfully, Yao Zhixing was the kind with a big heart. He was conflicted for a few minutes before tossing the conflict out of his mind. This was Yao Zhixing¡¯s attitude to anything troublesome. Things would right themselves in the end. The two hopped back into their car to get to the restaurant booked by Fang Mo. When they arrived, Yao Zhixing did not feel like much, but Fang Mo looked rather awkward. Ye Shuang did not notice it at first, but when she sat down, she realized that awkwardness was because of her. ¡°Xiao Shuang is out with Mr. Yao today?¡± Fang Mo was ultimately the host, so he quickly arranged his expression to sh a smile. Ye Shuang nced at Yao Zhixing. Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s treating ¡®us¡¯ to a meal? Yao Zhixing looked back at her. What do you mean? Don¡¯tmunicate with your eyes please. Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched. She gave up on Yao Zhixing and took on the battle herself, ¡°Brother Yao is out helping me purchase a new car today; I was with him when you called.¡± Fang Mo smiled but did not say anything. However, when his gaze lowered, he scanned Fang Fei, who was sitting next to him silently. Fang Fei lowered her head to fold the napkin on herp like this had nothing to do with her. However, Ye Shuang knew when she saw the expression on Fang Mo¡¯s face. This awkwardness was because Fang Fei and herself had appeared at the same time. Why? Could it be because Fang Fei still had a crush on Brother Shuang and the appearance of the actual partner would cause awkwardness? While she opened the menu, Ye Shuang tried to figure it out. The waitress left after taking their order. Fang Mo chatted for a while before going into the main topic. ¡°As I mentioned on the phone, I hear the city is nning to open a night market street around the eastern part of town. Other than food stalls, there will be markets, and I wish to get some internal information from Mr. Yao.¡± ¡°A night market street?¡± Yao Zhixing was pouring himself a ss of warm water when he heard what Fang Mo had to say and was interested. ¡°I thought you were going to go after the existing markets¡¯ business, but that street will take at least another half a year to finish, and it is not a guaranteed sess. Are you sure you want to wait that long?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that good to steal other people¡¯s business. Even though this ismon in business, I still prefer a peaceful co-existence.¡± Fang Mo smiled. Then the two men shared their information and started to discuss business. Ye Shuang was rather bored. She knew a bit about this but was not interested in joining the conversation since it had nothing to do with her. While waiting for the food to arrive, she listened to the men speak. Fang Fei, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going to the powder room, will Miss Ye being?¡± Why do women have the habit of going to toilet together? Ye Shuang coughed and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Yao Zhixing and Fang Mo¡¯s conversation was interrupted because they had to move to let the twodies to go through. Fang Fei nodded silently at Ye Shuang and then walked ahead. Ye Shuang frowned, thinking the atmosphere was rather weird. Chapter 210 - Mental Gymnastics

Chapter 210: Mental Gymnastics

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s sojourn to Chaohai hadsted half a month. During that period, while nothing big had happened in San Lin City, plenty of small things did happen. Even though Ye Shuang would have asional phone calls with Han Chu and Yao Zhixing, these were men, so their conversations limited themselves to work and would not touch upon gossip. Therefore, Ye Shuang had no idea about the rtionship update on Fang Fei. First, the engagement between Fang Fei and An Zixuan had been spread during Noah¡¯s annual gathering. Then, one night, while she was out having drinks with her girlfriends, Fang Fei openly revealed that there was another man in her heart. After this news started to make its round, people paid attention to An Zixuan¡¯s attitude toward his future fianc¨¦, and they realized that the atmosphere between them was not evenmon, much less friendly. Then again, forced marriages weremon within the business world, so this was nothing rare. However, the problem was that Fang Fei stopped making the effort to pretend after her slip-up. She would tell others that she had no intention of getting married. She stopped preserving the face, and this made things awkward for other people. This was just a verbal marriage, so after Fang Fei did such a thing, naturally, the engagement could only fall apart. How many people talked behind An Zixuan and Fang Fei¡¯s backs aside, how many rumors were flying aside, other than the An family, the party that had the most violent reaction was definitely the Noah Organization¡¯s headquarters in Beijing. After all, Fang Fei did not give them any face! After the new year, Fang Mo had been busy with the cold chain. Thankfully, while the elders in the family were angry, they were not insane enough to shut down their business in San Lin City as warning and punishment. After all, they were part of the Noah Organization, so if Fang Mo really fell, the whole organization¡¯s reputation would be affected. Therefore, after Fang Mo finished the work, he heard about the canction of the engagement from the higher ups. Initially, he was happy, but after he realized the reason behind the canction, Fang Mo could not help but worried about his little sister. The headquarters would note for Fang Mo, but what about a Fang Fei that had no contribution and did not give them face? It simply depended on when they had time to deal with her. ... Ye Shuang coughed and almost choked on that cough when she heard what Fang Fei had to say. She turned around to ask, ¡°Are you sure your bother meant to use Brother Yao as a shield and then announce your peaceful break-up?¡± Fang Fei fixed her powder at the mirror and gave a nasally confirmation like this had nothing to do with her. ¡°My brother said that Yao Zhixing is very trustworthy and friendly. He will not take advantage of others when they¡¯re down, is willing to help, and won¡¯t care about the small details. Most importantly, my family is now working with the Yao family, so no one will suspect anything if we say we got close over this issue. It is simple for my brother to get the permission, but to get the approval for the money needed to build the warehouse and construction so soon, that has plenty to do with Yao Zhixing as well.¡± Ye Shuang coughed. ¡°You mean, it is because people really thought you two are getting married, so the green light was given easily to strengthen the familial rtionship with Brother Yao¡¯s family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible, yes.¡± Fang Fei checked her make-up, and after making sure that there was no problem, she put away her powder. Then she turned to face Ye Shuang, who stood behind her. ¡°What do you think of this idea?¡± ¡°Honestly?¡± Ye Shuang frowned as she looked at Fang Fei. When thetter nodded, she sighed. ¡°Honestly, I think your brother is acting too reckless.¡± Then again, this was not his fault. The walls were closing in, and temporarily, there was no perfect solution. Thus, he could only rely on what he had. Since this was just an ¡¯emergency¡¯ solution. Naturally, there were plenty of loopholes. First, with Yao Zhixing¡¯s personality, for him to agree to a proposal was impossible. Everyone in San Lin City knew Yao Zhixing had no interest in marriage, not because he was that pure of an individual but because he did not have the concept of gender in his mind. If he thought someone matched his taste and had something that impressed him, only then he would be willing to make their acquaintance. Which youngdy would have that ability? Most the youngdies were the soft and reserved kind; therefore, to find one that could be buddy-buddy with Yao Zhixing was impossible, on top of that, she had to impress him, which was more than impossible. To suddenly announce that Yao Zhixing was getting engage, no one would believe that. The man gathered with his friends every two or three days, so if there was a woman in his life, people would have found out already. The next loophole was naturally on Fang Fei herself. It had been less than two months since the break-up with An Zixuan, and suddenly, she had gotten ¡®engaged¡¯ again? Who would believe that? Fine, if this was real, then how would she exin the earlier talk of having another man in her heart? The more Ye Shuang thought about it, the more confused she became of Fang Mo¡¯s n. She could not help but sigh. ¡°Everything aside, let¡¯s say that no one realizes the problem or everyone just wants this to happen peacefully, even if you came out with two engagements and ended up not getting married neither time... honestly, this won¡¯t affect the men. After all, society is more forgiving to the males, but you¡¯re a woman. Have you imagined the effect it¡¯ll have your reputation?¡± In other words, how do you n to marry in the future? ¡°You sure know how to worry about others.¡± Fang Fei rolled her eyes and harrumphed. The calmness fell away, and she returned to her normal state of a spitfire. Fang Fei looked into Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°But are you sure you have no personal stake in this? ording to rumors, you¡¯re the real couple with Yao Zhixing.¡± Ye Shuang coughed again. ¡°Like you said, rumors.¡± Fang Fei thought about it. ¡°Then tell me honestly, was it also a rumor with you and your earlier boyfriend?¡± Ye Shuang finally understood this whole thing. ¡°You want to know who I am really with?¡± Fang Fei did not deny it and kept her gaze on Ye Shuang. Looking at the time on her phone. Ye Shuang raised her head and sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve been in here for too long already, so I¡¯ll just keep it short. ¡°Who you want to pursue is your own problem. Whether they like you or not is their problem. Who I am with is my problem. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to poke into my business and don¡¯t think you can use some information to trade with me.¡± Ye Shuang frowned when she spoke. Due to the gender problem, normally, she would be kinder around women. However, that did not mean that she would endlessly indulge in someone¡¯s rudeness. She epted Fang Fei¡¯s interrogation earlier because Ye Shuang knew that she was below her in terms of the power pyramid, but now that she found her footing, Ye Shuang had the power to deny her interrogation. Fang Fei was startled, then her brows creased with anger. She was about to say something when Ye Shuang raised her hand to stop her and said, ¡°Going after a person you love is not a bad thing, no matter the result, be it a bad ending or good ending. This is something other people cannotment on. Simrly, whatever you wish to do, you have to be ready to face the final result, so don¡¯tin that someone has blocked your way or me it on bad luck.¡± Fang Fei did not get the whole message Ye Shuang was saying. She just heard what she wanted to hear. She asked with a glow in her eyes, ¡°You mean I can go after your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. She would just leave the city when she was in her male form. She looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯m done, so I¡¯ll be going.¡± Then Ye Shuang walked out on her own. She realized that she could not reason with someone like Fang Fei because she already understood all the logic, but she refused to ept them. Perhaps that was because her self-control was weak or a result of her being pampered since she was young. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Fang Fei knew certain things were wrong, but she could not give up. Therefore, she went around looking for proof to show that she was ¡®right¡¯ and then held onto this proof to say proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do that, but since so and so, I did so and so.¡± For example, it was the same reason she had invited Ye Shuang to have a private talk. Initially, she had given up since Sister Shuang already had Brother Shuang. However, when she saw the connection between Sister Shuang and Yao Zhixing, Fang Fei grabbed onto this detail and used this to convince herself that she was not breaking up other peoples¡¯ rtionships. The man¡¯s girlfriend had already cheated on him, so she had the right to pursue him. Ye Shuang had to be impressed by her mental gymnastics. Which normal individual would spend all her time following the status of other people¡¯s rtionship and praying for the worst to happen? She returned to her seat with a dark face, and she noticed the awkwardness on Yao Zhixing¡¯s face as well. Thinking about what Fang Fei had told her in the bathroom, Ye Shuang understood it. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking about the engagement?¡± Chapter 211 - New Partner Chapter 211: New Partner Trantor:Lonelytree Editor:Millman97 "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­" On the journey home in Yao Zhixing''s car, Ye Shuang could not stopughing, holding her stomach with her hands. She could not help it. Yao Zhixing''s facial expression like he had been constipated for millions of years tickled her too much. It was a mixture of conflict, awkwardness, embarrassment, and even a trace of shock and awe. If this was someone else, she probably would have been fine, but this person was Yao Zhixing, the Yao Zhixing who had a certain reputation to maintain at San Lin City! Could anyone in San Lin City imagine Yao Zhixing ever being shocked? Then again, it was not that Ye Shuang had forgotten about the look on the man''s face when he first saw her beat up the gang of ruffians and when they raced each other for the first time. Yao Zhixing grabbed the steering wheel with his palms. He coughed twice, but the woman next to him did not show any sign of calming down. Running out of options, he had to say something. "We are such good friends; shouldn''t you have given me some face?" Ye Shuang saw how the man''s face was about to drop, and she knew that it was time to stop. However, the smile on her face did not disappear immediately. She shook her head and sighed. "Now I understand why Fang Mo was looking at me with such awkwardness when we first arrived." Then again, the man could not be med. It had always been a rumor in San Lin City that Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing were a pair. Therefore, it had to be awkward for Fang Mo, who was about to discuss the possibility of the fake engagement with Yao Zhixing. Fang Mo knew how disagreeable and awkward his request was going to be, but he had to voice it because he had no other choice. It was already awkward enough to bring this up with Yao Zhixing, but it was even worse when Ye Shuang was there. Therefore, when he saw Yao Zhixing arrive with Ye Shuang in tow, Fang Mo naturally did not have time to cover his expression of surprise and embarrassment. What about the rtionship between Brother Shuang and Sister Shuang? After all, Fang Mo was not a dummy. The number of times that those two had shown up together side by side was zero. However, they did have a shockingly simr worldview and agreed on many opinions and decision. Therefore, Fang Mo long felt that the couple were not as they would have people believe. The two might be partners in a business that could not be shared with others or they might be some kind of duo, but they were definitely not a couple. No matter how rational a person was, when they brought up their other half, their facial expression would soften slightly, and it would never be so open and casual as they threw around sentences like "Oh, you''re talking about Xiao X?" In other words, Fang Mo actually believed that the rumors about Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing had a bigger chance of being real. Yao Zhixing pressed on the car horn to vent his frustration. "This Xiao Fang is another thing. How can he evene up with this crazy idea?" Since his friend was in trouble, it was natural for him to lend a helping hand, but it did not mean that he was willing to go to the end of the earth for his friend. It depended on the type of favor as well. For example, Yao Zhixing would have no problem lending his friend money or supporting his friend in person like gathering hisckeys to assault his friend''s enemies, but pretend to be in a rtionship? This type of favor that could get him into a million types of trouble with one wrong step really was not his thing. He would stay as far away from it as he could. All the problems aside, the biggest problem standing in their way was the family members. If his parents or sister asked him about his so-called fianc¨¦, what was Yao Zhixing going to say? "Oh, that was to help a brother out, it is not real." Yao Zhixing could imagine how great a lesson he would be taught. The other scenario was for him to say nothing and let his family believe it was true. Then, they would announce the separation after a while. Yeah, there was no way his family would note for him either. The more Yao Zhixing thought about it, the more frustrated he got. This was not a favor that a single man like this could just p his chest and give his approval. Other than his own consideration, he had to consider his family''s perspective. Marriage was between two families, and it was not between two individuals. "Fang Mo is easier to deal with, but this Fang Fei is definitely going to create chaos." Ye Shuang thought about it, and she could understand the difficulty Yao Zhixing was going through. "If Fang Mo knew what his sister has been doing, it would have been easier for him. He would have had time to set up a back-up n, but the problem was he did not know anything. Therefore, Fang Mo found out about this news about the same time as the people from the headquarters in Beijing. The fact that he was able toe up with such a n on short notice is already impressive enough." Among those who could help and had enough power and standing to help, the most important thing was that they would not ask for anything more afterpleting the favor and would not leak the insider information to others. Among all the people Fang Mo knew, only Yao Zhixing matched all that criteria. Ye Shuang was silent for a moment before adding, "To put it simply, Fang Mo is fighting for time, to drag things out. Initially, the negotiation with An Zixuan was already underway; however, Fang Fei had to put her hands in to stir the pot. Naturally, the people from the Noah Organization will be mad and dissatisfied. Now, Fang Fei only has two options to choose from, either get engaged with the person her big brother pushes to her or get engaged with the candidate shoved her way by the people from the headquarters." Yao Zhixing frowned. "If that girl really intended to live a good life, then I could just drag a buddy from my group to marry her, but this is obviously not what she is satisfied with. She ns on cheating on her spouse. I cannot drag my brother into this hell, can I?" Of course, he would not be willing to jump into this hell himself either. Who in San Lin City did not know that Fang Fei already had a man in her heart? Ye Shuang sighed and sounded even more depressed than Yao Zhixing all of a sudden. "You''re right. Women can be so scary when they''re stubborn." If she was dragged into this chaos in the future, she was not going to sacrifice herself to save others, was she? The two continued to chat on the road. After Yao Zhixing followed Ye Shuang home, he drove away instantly. He did not really want to get involved in Fang Fei''s business anymore, and Ye Shuang herself also wanted to avoid it as much as possible. With regards to Ye Shuang''s new car, Yao Zhixing had someone take it away before she even finished her dinner. To not modify a car was like buying a new phone but not pairing it with essories for the group of racers. They just could not stand it. Their hands were itching. In any case, the parts that they had just retired were just left there anywhere, so they returned to search their warehouses to see if they could give their Sister Shuang''s new car a new look. In terms of this, Ye Shuang only had one reaction¡ª"Ha ha¡­" She did not even have a chance to touch the steering wheel! She had just bought a new car, but it looked like she would not be seeing it for another half a month. ¡­ What could she do on the second day of her being in her female form? The work in Chaohai had beenpleted when she was in her male form, and everything there was getting on track. Thus, unless there was some big emergency, Ye Shuang had no reason to nt herself there. In other words, the only thing she could do was arrange the rtionship at San Lin City and stabilize her status as a Go yer. Ye Shuang continued to fix her schedule, but before she could start with the scheduling, Albert''s call came. "Did I get the wrong number?" When Albert heard the female voice that answered, he frowned with confusion. "I thought this is Mr. Ye''s number, who are you?" "I am his partner." Ye Shuang put away the schedule that she was in the middle of doing and very expertly gave the exnation that she had repeated many times to Albert. She stressed that they were sharing the same phone number because they were business partners, and then she asked, "Do you want to leave a message with me? He will not be around for the next few days, and it might be difficult to gain contact with him." Instead of continuing with something relevant, Albert suddenly asked a question that seemed to have nothing to do with anything. "Since you''re partners, then does this mean you know Anthony as well?" "I suppose you can say that." Ye Shuang was confused. "What is this about actually?" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "That''s wonderful," Albert said happily. "Are you two good friends?" She could not follow the man''s tempo at all. Albert seemed to realize that he had not pointed out the reason he was calling, so he quickly added, "It''s like this. I wish to discuss something with Anthony. Would you help us make the introduction?" "Make an introduction?" Ye Shuang suddenly realized what was happening. "Is this the favor that Ye Shuang owed you?" Albert was saddened. Indeed, he had nned to use the favor to have Brother Shuang make the introduction, but when he heard it was a female who answered the call, he had thought that he could slip things under the table and keep the favor for another time. "Yes, it''s about that favor." Albert had no choice but to admit it, and he could not help but ask, "You even know about my private dealings with Ye?" "Well, we''re partners, right?" Ye Shuang gave the multi-use reason. Then, she quickly changed the subject as she flipped through the calendar. "When do you n to meet up with Anthony? I''ll see whether there is a suitable time or not. Also, this meeting is dependent on Anthony as well. If he refuses to meet you, then I''ll just repay the favor another time." Albert was even more prepared than Ye Shuang. The man seemed to be the type who did more than he said¡­ or perhaps he had just been bored in Chaohai. Before he called Ye Shuang, he had already flown over to San Lin City. It looked like it was not his first or second day searching for Anthony. When Ye Shuang found out that the man had already checked into a hotel in San Lin City, she was surprised as well, but this was better. If there were any problems, she could settle them once and for all. This would prevent the rise of confusion should her gender keep swapping day after day. After hanging up the call from Albert, she called Anthony''s number instantly. When the man received the call from Sister Shuang, he was quite happy, but his tone dropped when Albert''s name was brought up. "No, no, no. Do not let that hunting hound get me." Anthony''s voice was filled with annoyance. "I hate such agents. They cannot wait to lock everyone inside their transparent safety box and force them to work for the government." Ye Shuang was curious and surprised. "You know Albert? Met once or twice?" "It was more than that." There was the sound of assistant talking on Anthony''s end, but after a while, it became quiet again. It sounded like Anthony had chased everyone out of his office. Then Ye Shuang heard a very long sigh from Anthony, and the man opened his lips to grumble, "Albert is someone from the Special Unit. The cases they''re handling are very interesting, and I''ve gotten myself involved a couple times before due to how intriguing they were. But as you know, America does not have just one special unit, and thepetition between them is very troublesome and so very not interesting." Ye Shuang started to have an idea why Albert was looking for Anthony. "Sounds like he''s trying to recruit you." "It is not a recruitment; it is more of a citizen support thing. To put it simply, they want to enter my data into their database, and when they call for me to go and help, I would need to respond to their call," Anthony exined monotonously. "But I don''t want to be a part of this¡­ Hey! Look, I''m awful citizen who pays my taxes, so don''t I have the right to my freedom? Who gives him the right to request that I work for him twenty-four hours a day?" Ye Shuang thought about it and found it to be quite interesting. "This sounds like a governmental head-hunting. Is it a paid job?" "Yes, it is a paid job, but the cases are all the boring ones." Anthony repeated his stance in a careful way, so there was no way he was going to get misinterpreted. "Xiao Shuang, do not bring him toe see me. I do not wish to have any interaction with this man." Since Anthony had said that, Ye Shuang could not screw the man over for the sake of returning a favor, could she? Therefore, after hanging up, she sent a message to Albert. Since the man did not reply, Ye Shuang thought that this was the end of this incident. However, that night, she understood how wrong she was. Han Chu pressed on the doorbell to Ye Shuang''s apartment. When she opened the door, Ye Shuang saw the familiar silver-haired man standing behind him. While Ye Shuang was still shocked, Han Chu led the guest into the room, brew the cups of coffee, and took out the cake that Ye Shuang had baked and left in the fridge, the cake that she prepared to have after dinner. He used the fork to take a bite of it before lifting his head to say, "Go and get Tony over here." Why don''t you go and do that yourself? Ye Shuang turned her head around to focus on Albert. The man shrugged and exined, "Mr. Han was kind enough to listen to my exnation. When he found out the problem I was in, he was willing to lend a hand. However, he said that Anthony might be more willing to listen to you, so¡­" Ye Shuang slightly smiled. She pulled out her phone and asked, "Is it about that favor again?" Albert coughed and then sighed with a trace of depression. "Fine, fine, if you help me make this call, the thing between me and Ye can be considered even." Ye Shuang nodded satisfactorily as she made the call. When the phone was answered, she heard the music of a nightclub pulsing in the background. After a whole load of luring and threatening, Anthony finally agreed to return. Then, about one hourter, the doorbell to Ye Shuang''s apartment rang again. Anthony leaned against the door with a bag slung over his shoulder. He did not enter the room. He faced Albert, who was smiling at him with a drawn face, and used his chin to point at the room next door. "Come, we''ll talk over there." The two made their way next door, and Han Chu stayed behind. After all, they were going to discuss about country secrets that were not suitable for his ears. These were not even the secrets of his own nation, so of course, he was barred from getting involved. Even though Albert had probably expected that the moment he left, Anthony would instantly reveal these secrets to his friends, hearing them directly from his lips and Anthony telling his friends were twopletely different things. Ye Shuang looked at Han Chu, who remained at her ce, and she thought about it and asked, "Brother Han, would you like some supper?" "There''s no need." Han Chu had already confirmed that there were no other snacks inside Ye Shuang''s fridge, so he rejected the offer calmly. "Come and sit down. I have to talk to you about Tony." "About Tony?" Ye Shuang did what she was told. "Is this about the possible recruitment?" "Yes." Han Chu took out hisptop and typed on the keyboard. After a while, he unlocked a confidential document in his database. He turned the screen around to face Ye Shuang. "You should know about Tony''s background already but not everything. "Tony was raised in an orphanage and had many foster families. However, due to his anti-social behavior, he normally would not stay long with any of his foster family." Han Chu did not save his friend any face when he was analyzing him. "He is not that popr in America, but he is incredibly popr among a certain circle. Tony''s code name is ACE, and he is on the FBI''s high-security observation list. I suppose you can say that, if Albert didn''te today, not long after this, someone else woulde to look for him." "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but it sounds so impressive!" Ye Shuang felt like saluting. Han Chu looked at her with ck lines on his forehead. He realized that the girl was still not as nervous as she should be, so he exined it in clearer detail. "This observation list means that while he is not in vition of thew¡­ or at least, they have no proof that he has vited thew, he is confirmed to be a potential security risk. For this type of individual, the mostmon method for America is to recruit them into the organization. However, since Tony does not have the habit of staying at a fixed location for too long, the people from the special unit have to take the chance to liaise with him while he''s in San Lin City." "This is not right." Ye Shuang suddenly realized there was a bug. "I remember you told me not too long ago that Tony spends new year at your ce every year." "My familyes from a certain background, and the people from other government bodies would not visit for no reason due to political sensitivity." Ye Shuang immediately jumped over that topic. She had no interest touching something so sensitive. Han Chu saw the understanding dawning on Ye Shuang, so he nodded and continued with a satisfied tone. "Albert will not force Tony to do anything. After all, like I said, Tony has no criminal record, but to let him to wander freely out of their observation is impossible. Therefore, if Tony insists on refusing the recruitment, there might be some more special people appearing around him after some time." "To observe him?" "To monitor and to control is more likely." Han Chu nodded. "I''m just trying to give you a small reminder lest one day you wake up and realize your whole background has been exposed to the world." Ye Shuang frowned. If everything earlier counted as just minor grievances, this current situation could not have been worse for her. The FBI mighte to monitor the person close to her? Even though Ye Shuang was not their target, as the target''s friend and neighbor, it was impossible for her not to be dragged into this mess. Even though the foreign government would have reservation to make eye-grabbing operations within the country, who knows if they would follow Anthony''s habit of leaving several small toys on people that were close to Anthony? If that was the case, the possibility of Ye Shuang''s secret being exposed would multiply by who knew how many times. Thinking about this, Ye Shuang could not help but start to consider the possibility of ending her friendship with Anthony. But, no, that is already toote! Then, I will need to move! With that idea in mind, Ye Shuang raised her head and asked Han Chu seriously, "Brother Han, can we discuss this? Is it possible for you to transfer me to another city to be the agent? I will leave this apartment in your hands, and you can help me sell it, right?" Han Chu was speechless.Is it necessary to go that far? Right then, the discussion next door seemed to have finished. Anthony and Albert walked in together after knocking on the door. The former had a frustrated expression, and thetter merely shrugged. Then thetter said something that Ye Shuang did not know whether it should be categorized as good news or bad news. "Hey! I also want to join your talent database! Is that possible? I''ll partner up with Tony!" Chapter 212 - Visit

Chapter 212: Visit [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ever since Albert arrived, Ye Shuang suddenly felt like her life was filled with excitement. It was not Albert had done anything, but the problem was she could not tell whether the man had done anything. That was why Ye Shuang could not help but be worried, deathly afraid that one day her secret would just be exposed when she opened her eyes. The unknown possibility was always scarier than a known tragedy because a known tragedy had already happened, and one only needed to consider how to resolve it. However, an unknown was an unknown. It was simply because one did not know what would happen that one would be worried. On top of that, Han Chu probably was also worried about Anthony, so Ye Shuang heard that he had rejected all the jobs that would require him to leave the city. Therefore, a great number of dangerous people stayed behind to look after the possible threat to national security. Ye Shuang felt incredibly tired, and life could not have been more stressful. ... Mother Ye looked at her child that had remained in her female form for more than a week already. Suddenly missing her ¡®eldest son¡¯, she tapped the edge of the bowl with her chopsticks and asked, ¡°Howe you¡¯ve been like this for the past few days?¡± Even though Father Ye did not open his mouth to ask, he also turned his head to look inquisitively. It was obvious that he was concerned about this problem as well. Ye Shuang was silent for a moment beforementing in a sad voice, ¡°I think it is not so good for certain things to be too constant. If possible, I wish to maintain this current status for as long as I can. If it was truly impossible, I would find a way to rest for three days.¡± Mother Ye shared a look with Father Ye. Both of them thought that this was quite a sudden change in the thoughts of their daughter. Father Ye put down his chopsticks and, after giving it some thought, replied, ¡°The idea is not that bad, and I agree that you should focus on cultivating one identity and not switch back and forth often like jumping channels, but if that is the case, there is an important problem that you need to consider¡ªhow do you n to maintain a stable gender? Go to the kindergarten to kidnap children? Or go and find a boyfriend?¡± Even though Ye Shuang did not bring this up, Father Ye had been trying to discuss this issue with her. The gender swap due to the DNA was something that they had somehow epted. Even if Ye Shuangter found a way to extend her period of existing in a particr gender, she really should not have stayed in this condition of gender swapping for life. She had to find a way to stop that. Mother Ye was more involved. ¡°I still think finding a boyfriend is the best solution. How are thingstely with you and Yue Yue?¡± Yue Yue? Ye Shuang was baffled, but the name Zhou Yue soon appeared in her mind. She could not help but cough. ¡°There is nothing between me and him.¡± ¡°Who is this Yue Yue?¡± It was rare for this to happen, but Father Ye also showed concern for his daughter¡¯s rtionship problem. ¡± Cough! No one.¡± Mother Ye was originally not quite satisfied with the problem given by Ye Shuang, and she was about to urge her to pick things up, but when she heard the question that came from Father Ye, her words stuck in her throat. Instantly, she lowered her head and went back to her meal, pretending that nothing had happened. Father Ye scratched his head, thinking that something was out of ce, but his daughter¡¯s problem was still more serious, so he turned the subject right back. ¡°In any case, if you really n to do this, then you have to have a solution. How do you n to maintain your gender status? What can you do if there is an emergency solution? If the emergency solution fails, how do you survive those three days? Also, if you are really going to do this, then you also have toe up with an exnation for your other identity being absent for a prolonged period of time.¡± ¡°...I¡¯m sure everything will work out in the end?¡± Ye Shuang said with caution. Father Ye was silent for three seconds. ¡°...In that case, we¡¯d better fix your problem of liking to push things until thest minute first.¡± Therefore, the conversation ended without a final conclusion. Everyone returned to their food. After Father Ye finished his bowl of rice and was about to ask for another, he added, ¡°by the way, who was this Yue Yue that you have mentioned earlier?¡± Mother Ye averted her eyes. You still remember that? ... Living close to an FBI profiler was too much pressure on her shoulders, so after Ye Shuang received the email from Zuo Feiyang, thinking about the fact that she had nothing to dotely, she decided to stop harassing the little boys and turned back to Brother Shuang and go to Chaohai. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± When she exited the arrival hall, she could hear An Zixuan¡¯s voice. Ye Shuang raised her head and said with surprise, ¡°How did you find out I was on this flight?¡± An Zixuan came over with his eyes glowing with excitement. Very naturally, he reached out to grab the suitcase, which was not especially big. ¡°It was Zuo Feiyang who told me. He was too busy fishing, and Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s schedule is full, so it is me who came.¡± Actually, originally, only an assistant was arranged to receive Ye Shuang. After all, Ye Shuang would not be directly involved in the internal clearance of their organization. Zuo Yuanhang was being kind and polite to arrange amodation for Ye Shuang; it was already being a good host on his part. However, he did not expect that An Zixuan would be so passionate after hearing the news. The man insisted oning to the airport to wee Brother Shuang. He had left early before anyone could stop him and had been waiting patiently at the airport. Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re working well with Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s people in Chaohai. You¡¯re much better in person than when you were back in San Lin City.¡± An Zixuan¡¯s face instantly darkened like he had remembered someone annoying. After a few more changes to his expression, he pouted and scoffed coldly. ¡°At least Chaohai¡¯s Zuo Yuanhang is indeed the person who they say he is.¡± Just a touch annoying in terms of personality! ¡°Zuo Yuanhang has the pragmatic type of personality.¡± Ye Shuang walked An Zixuan out of the airport and exined, ¡°He doesn¡¯t like to spend time on meaningless conversation and does not like to waste his time. He does not like to do things that are not in his schedule or waste effort on things with low payout. If you were someone that would benefit him due to a possible cooperation, he would not have wasted time to even smile at you. Normal people have a hard time gelling with Zuo Yuanhang. It is normal that you are not feelingfortable around him. However, as a business partner, Zuo Yuanhang is much more trustworthy than most people.¡± An Zixuan¡¯s heart felt weirdly sour. ¡°That might not be entirely true. From how I see it, he is just being unreasonably arrogant. If not for our reminder, a big part of hispany would have been stolen away by outsiders already.¡± ¡°That might not be true as well.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Zuo Yuanhang already knew that there were some problems with the Xi Hwa Organization. However, the details he had were not as in-depth as ours. The transaction that has been going on with the Xi Hwa Organization was under his constant observation. Even though he might not have noticed the problem immediately, the moneyundering issue would definitely have shown itself after it urred one or two times. Naturally, it would take more effort on Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s part to fix the problem, but I doubt it would lead to a crisis for the man.¡± An Zixuan did not buy a car in Chaohai, but the Si Hai Organization definitely would have plenty of cars for their people. The private vehicles of the Zuo sibling aside, even the hotels under the Si Hai Organization had many high-end cars. They were purposely bought in for their customers. After leaving the airport, An Zixuan naturally took the driver¡¯s seat. Ye Shuang opened the car door on the other side and sat inside the car. When An Zixuan started the engine and left the car park, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°So, how is the situation now?¡± ¡°Hmm. They have found a group of people that might be problematic. They are not new people who joined thepany recently, but they are old employees at Si Hai.¡± An Zixuan gripped the steering wheel and focused on the road. He continued without turning his head around. ¡°These people have quite low positions, but they have crucial posts at certain sections and departments. ¡°If they make a move all at the same time, it will be quite difficult to discover. Zuo Yuanhang has already requested for an internal investigation. The initial suspicion is that these people are either epting brides or have some weaknesses that are being exploited. ¡°However, this is something that is worrying Zuo Yuanhang. The Xi Hwa Organization has no way of reaching this group of people, even through Zuo Feiyang. So, he believes that there is another hidden spy inside the Si Hai Organization who has quite a high position, and this traitor will be the key.¡± ¡°A lure by the promise of benefit...¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Then Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s n is to flush the person out first before tipping his hand?¡± ¡°Indeed, or else leaving this time bomb behind will just create simr problems in the future.¡± An Zixuan gave a side-eye, signaling his disapproval. ¡°To be able to gain contact with so many people and gain their confidence on top of that, this internal spy must carry certain weight at the Si Hai Organization. This type of people must have worked beside Zuo Yuanhang for at least six or seven years already. Humph, wasting all those years to rear someone to bite him on the backside, and they say he¡¯s a business genius?¡± Ye Shuang smiled to herself. The man had been praising Zuo Yuanhang earlier, but now he had turned around to me the man for having acking appraisal skill. Honestly, business spies were something that was hard to defend against. No one could guarantee that it would never happen. One reason was because of the profit-based nature of the rtionship, and another was because of the shifting human heart. The people that were loyal six or seven years ago might not be as loyal six or seven yearster. Perhaps their ambition got ignited after their position changed or perhaps the person had experienced something momentous in their lives. A more important person had appeared at thepany to divert the attention that Zuo Yuanhang should have given them. In any case, the fact that they could deal with this swiftly after the problem surfaced was the best result; prevention before the problem arose was too much to ask for. Ye Shuang chatted with An Zixuan inside the car until they reached a seaside bungalow. Due to the warm temperature and a vibrant tourism scene, it was a famous tourist spot around the country. There were many vis and holiday homes for rent there, and many woulde here to avoid the winter during lunar new year. An Zixuan was averse to staying at hotels, and he was notcking money, so he dropped a stack of cash to rent a whole vi. Originally, the ce only had him and the employees like maids and chefs that he had hired, but now Brother Ye would move in with them. Zuo Feiyang, of course, knew about Ye Shuang¡¯s arrival. After all, An Zixuan got his news from Zuo Feiyang. After Ye Shuang was done unpacking and she finished lunch with An Zixuan, Zuo Feiyang¡¯s call came. After their interaction at the casino, Zuo Feiyang considered himself a friend of Ye Shuang¡¯s. ¡°Brother Ye, do you want toe over to my ce for dinner tonight? We have not seen each other for quite some time already. We can use this chance to catch up.¡± ¡°I still need to clear up some time to meet the trader.¡± Ye Shuang smiled, and she gave the following arrangement after giving it some thought. ¡°Do you mind if Ie over after 6 pm? The man will only have the mood to discuss business after the market is closed. After calcting the time and the distance, I can only arrive around then.¡± Zuo Feiyang smiled. ¡°Of course, it is fine. You do know about my big brother¡¯s madness for scheduling. He will get off work sharp at 6 pm daily, and the dinner time for our family starts punctually at 7 pm. I hope you won¡¯t think that is toote.¡± If that was the case, then there would be no problem. After hanging up, Ye Shuang turned to ask An Zixuan, ¡°Youing with tonight?¡± An Zixuan harrumphed. ¡°A robot, a dummy, a modeldy. Only the two kids are quite ptable, but even so, it is really not by much.¡± Ye Shuangughed, ¡°Then so be it. I¡¯ll go alone, and we¡¯ll have our own gathering tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± An Zixuan¡¯s eyes shone and his face lifted up with colors of joy. Ye Shuang rested for a while. When it was noon, she drove out of the ce when the sun stopped being so hot. Her timing was spot on when she reached the trader. She got herself brought up on thetest situation. She found out that the Si Hai Organization had rearranged their assets, so there should not be any future problems on the trader¡¯s side in the near future. After hearing that confirmation, Ye Shuang left with a relieved heart. She wandered the streets, looking at the store, for a while and then calcted the time she needed to hop into the car to head to the Zuo family¡¯s vi. She arrived at around 5:30 pm. There were workers trimming the branches in the courtyard and a graceful-looking young mother drinking tea and reading under the parasol. Not far from the youngdy was a boy around three or four ying with a puppy. Standing next to them was a nanny. Ye Shuang did not have to find a spot to park the car. When the security saw the driver¡¯s te, he knew it was a private car for the Zuo family. Those who would drive this car were either the people of the Zuo family or Ye Shuang, who Zuo Feiyang had mentioned that afternoon. After she drove into the courtyard, there were people who came out to help her park the car. When Ye Shuang walked over, the youngdy under the parasol already started to lift her head. Even the boy who was ying with the puppy titled his head up with open interest. After getting a close look of Ye Shuang, the youngdy was slightly startled, but she quickly recovered. She ced both of her hands on her stomach and stood up to bow slightly to Ye Shuang. ¡°Is it Mr. Ye? Please have a seat.¡± Ye Shuang thanked her with a smile and sat down on the small table under the parasol. The nanny immediately came over to set up a new tea set. She poured a ss of ck tea and ced it next to Ye Shuang before retreating to the background like a trained help. The boy¡¯s eyes blinked several times. Ignoring his mother¡¯s order toe greet the guest, he turned his head back to continue ying with the puppy. The youngdy¡¯s every movement was the perfect resemnce of a distinguisheddy. She could open a ss to teach womanly manners. She said very politely, ¡°I heard from Feiyang that Mr. Ye would being over as guest today. We should have treated Mr. Ye better as hosts, but my husband will returnte from work. Please forgive us for the offense.¡± Then, she turned to tell the nanny, ¡°Go and see whether Feiyang has returned or not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Ye Shuang also responded in the same amount of politeness. Since the nanny had left the ce to go and find Zuo Feiyang, she could do nothing else but continue the conversation with the youngdy. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Having a conservation with Mrs. Zuo was a tiring thing. It was not that the person was crude or had no intelligence behind her words, but it mainly was because this woman was standing on ceremony so much. The politeness was so much that it felt like she was trying to put a veryrge distance between them. If she was chatting with Zuo Feiyang, Ye Shuang could bring up any topic without any fear of offending the man. If she was chatting with Zuo Yuanhang, she needed to pay attention to the topic of conversation that she threw out there. The man did not like to waste time on things that were not relevant or important. If she wanted to chat with him, she needed to bring up something meaningful. Yes, this kind of conversation would beparatively drab and unlively, but there was nothing particrly pressuring about it. Mrs. Zuo, on the other hand, was a jack of all trades. She was able to discuss any topic, but it was also observable that she was not particrly interested in any of them. Mrs. Zuo seemed to be on the constant lookout for the maintenance of her personal image. She had to be careful to get too close to other people. No matter what one said or did, she would not provide her own opinion. However, she could pick up the thread of conversation so that it would not be too awkward. Then again, she had be such an expert at making conversation about nothing that it was hard for people not to feel that she was trying to freeze them out. It created the impression that she was justpleting the mission called ¡®taking care of the guest¡¯. She was unable to express her real feelings, and that made the person whom she conversed with feel ufortable as well. Initially, Ye Shuang thought that this was because she had arrived at their home for the first time and Mrs. Zuo was still guarded around her. However, she continued to observe and realized that Mrs. Zuo had the same attitude when she was dealing with her biological son. You still want to y? No, it is already time for afternoon tea. You want to roll on the grass with the puppy? No, that will be damaging to your image and reflect badly on your upbringing. Then, when the family tutor who had finished correcting the young master came with the report, saying that the young master had made five spelling mistakes on his homework, Mrs. Zuo announced very calmly and naturally the punishment of copying correct spellings twenty times tonight. This was exactly how a superior would talk to her subordinate. ncing at the pitiful look on the little boy¡¯s face, Ye Shuang coughed lightly and picked up her cup to sip at the tea. It was not her ce toment about another family¡¯s business. Not long after the little boy was taken by the other nanny into the vi, Zuo Feiyang finally returned. Seeing this, Mrs. Zuo stood up and bade farewell to Ye Shuang and her brother-inw before gracefully waltzing back to the house. Ye Shuang felt like wiping the sweat on her forehead. She could not help but smile at Zuo Feiyang and said, ¡°Your sister-inw... sure is a perfect match for your big brother.¡± Zuo Feiyang waved his hands to signal for the nanny to leave. He sat down with an expression of fear on his face. He poured himself a cup of tea and picked up the snacks to eat. Then, he sighed. ¡°This is why I don¡¯t like to stay at home. The big brother is already someone abnormal, but with the added sister-inw... don¡¯t you think that she is simr to those wives from a period drama?¡± Ye Shuang struggled to suppress herugh. This was something that Zuo Feiyang could say because he was family, but it would rude for her toment on it. Therefore, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Your sister-inw muste from a big, traditional family.¡± Zuo Feiyang rolled his eyes. Realizing that Ye Shuang was not going to concur with his observation, he nodded and followed the change in topic. ¡°I guess you can say something like that, but it¡¯s not a family with much influence. However, ording to legend, shees from a line of royalty. I think it is quite meaningless. These people think so much of their identity, but no one knows whether their lineage is something authentic or not, and even if it is, what difference does it make? They mighte from a line of royalty, but they¡¯re normal citizens now, aren¡¯t they?¡± Ye Shuang instantly felt like ignoring the man. The unlucky child was eitherining about his older brother orining about his sister-inw. Whether she pick up the conversation or just let it die, it was awkward for Ye Shuang. Furthermore, she was there in the capacity of a house guest. Of course, she would not say these things that would seem as an offense to the host. ¡°By the way, has there been any update about the Xi Hwa Organization that you¡¯re dealing with?¡± Ye Shuang sighed helplessly and could only start her own conversation. ¡°It¡¯s going well, I suppose. Plenty of small movements, but nothing big.¡± Zuo Feiyang tossed the snacks into his mouth one after another. The delicate and exquisite snacks looked like they took a lot of time to make, but he finished about five of them in the blink of an eye. From the looks of it, the man did not seem like he was leaving his stomach empty for dinner. ¡°Lately, I¡¯ve stopped going to the casino, and this seems to have aroused some suspicion in these people. Based on my big brother¡¯s analysis, they were probably trying to put up some trap for me to fall into and then use that to control me. I¡¯m wondering if I should take a nude picture and send it to them myself. ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t you going to have some snacks? I¡¯m warning you, my family¡¯s dinner can cause the guests at the table to gain stomach problems. If you do not want your stomach acid to churn on an empty stomach in the middle of the night, you¡¯d better eat something now.¡± Ye Shuang was curious. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± ¡°Which one are you talking about? The nude picture or the dinner?¡± Zuo Feiyang grabbed a piece of cake and chewed on it happily. About half an hourter, Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s car arrived at the vi at 7 pm sharp. After the man got out from the car, he exchanged a few polite words with Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang was about to ask for thetest update when Zuo Feiyang beside her looked at his watch and said softly, ¡°Time for dinner, time for dinner.¡± Zuo Yuanhang looked at his watch and also nodded. ¡°Right, it is time for dinner. We can talk about this in half an hour.¡± Dinner was set up at a single table. Other than the members of the Zuo family that Ye Shuang had met earlier, a little girl who had not shown up earlier also took her seat at the table. Zuo Feiyang whispered into her ears that the girl would not show up before dinner time because she had piano practice. Zuo Yuanhang, who followed the schedule to the tee like they were in the military; Mrs. Zuo, who acted like someone in a period drama; and the children, who were unnaturally obedient for children their age¡ªYe Shuang finally understood why Zuo Feiyang said that the atmosphere during dinner would be hard to stomach. Living in such an environment for a prolonged period of time, a normal person would be twisted beyond belief. One misstep, and they would cultivate a mental disorder. However, Zuo Yuanhang did not think too much of it, and Mrs. Zuo had been living this type of lifestyle since she was young. Ye Shuang, as an outsider, could only maintain her silence. During the dinner, Zuo Feiyang was impressed by Ye Shuang. It was nothing else but because he was about to maintain his ease during dinner under the heavy and severe atmosphere. He even asked for two refills of rice! Just what kind of courage was this? In any case, Zuo Feiyang had no guts to do something like that. Fifteen minutes of resting time after dinner, and it was finally time to talk. Mrs. Zuo very tactfully led her children upstairs. Ye Shuang finally could not help herself and sighed in front of Zuo Yuanhang. ¡°Are you sure your children will be fine under this type of education?¡± Zuo Yuanhang nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Childhood is the most important period in a person¡¯s life to shape their personality. If you suppress a child¡¯s natural inclination, it is notmon for them to grow up with a twisted and often violent personality,¡± Ye Shuang said seriously. The tea burst out from Zuo Feiyang¡¯s lips. Zuo Yuanhang nced at Zuo Feiyang, and thetter smiled apologetically as he moved the cup away. Then, he grabbed the napkin from the table and wiped at the corners of his lips. Ye Shuang shrugged like she did not mind it. It was immoral to talk about stuff behind people¡¯s back, but it was a different case if she told the man directly. She had been keeping it inside her for the whole afternoon already, and it had not been easy to face the man, so of course, she would say what was on her mind. ¡°Education is not something that we can gloss over, especially early education. I have already told the children that if they canplete the mission that I have given them, then the rest of the time, they can do whatever they want. ¡°If they think the arrangement by their parents is not logical, then they have to find a reason to convince me or their mother. If they cannot do that, then they will need to practice patience... this is a virtue that everyone needs. If you have no courage or ability to resist, then being patient is the only thing you can do.¡± Zuo Yuanhang took out the document from the bag that he had left on the sofa. ¡°Of course, I will assign them a gap month where they are free to do anything that they want. If you n to talk about this issue tonight, I¡¯m afraid we will not have much time for anything else.¡± ¡°Alright, fine, we¡¯ll talk about business.¡± Ye Shuang sighed and then asked seriously, ¡°What¡¯s thetest update?¡± Zuo Yuanhang ced the document on the coffee table, signaling that Ye Shuang could look over it herself. ¡°I believe your partner has already revealed some information to you. The most crucial thing now is to find that traitor, but I do not have time to do something like this. Do you have anyone in your talent bank who is proficient at stuff like this?¡± Actually, we do! Ye Shuang¡¯s mind went to Albert almost instantly. It was false to say there were only a small amount of high-ranking officers at the Si Hai Organization. Then again, it would have been false to say there were too many of them. After all, this was a big organization, so things would be difficult if there were too many people in managerial positions. However, if they were just focusing on people who could sell out thepany alongside so many underlings, then this realm of possibility would be narrowed by a lot. In the document given by Zuo Yuanhang, it was filled with information on people like that. Ye Shuang knew a thing or two about face-reading, but she was not allowed to ept the case on her own. Therefore, if she needed to give this case to someone, the best and only suitable candidate was Albert, the FBI profiler. However, the only difficulty was whether he was willing to abandon Anthony and move to Chaohai to take this job. Ye Shuang flipped through the files of the six people in the document quickly, and she said after a short silence, ¡°I do have a suitable candidate in mind, but the person might not be that interested in the case. I will try to contact him for you.¡± Zuo Yuanhang nodded. ¡°After you have made the arrangements, send me the man¡¯s information to my email, and I will sign the contract directly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot give you the information.¡± Ye Shuang shed a sad smile. ¡°The person is very suitable for this job, but his information is a bit confidential. Perhaps you can talk about this directly with Han Chu?¡± Zuo Yuanhang looked at Ye Shuang with quite a bit of surprise in his eyes. ¡°He has a criminal record?¡± ¡°No.¡± He had a criminal catching record. Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°I can only reveal so much with my current power. If you are still worried, you¡¯d better ask Han Chu directly. If he can tell you more, he will.¡± The conversation between two logically-powerful people finished very fast. There was no time for small talk. Which point was important, which problem they should focus on. After finishing the topic of the talent, Ye Shuang caught up to the situation in just a few short sentences. Basically, it was no different from what An Zixuan had told her. However, Zuo Yuanhang paid more attention to things that they should pay attention to. After that was done, Ye Shuang looked at the time and stood up to leave. It was not because it was gettingte but because it was almost time for the man¡¯s ¡®scheduled conversation¡¯ to be over. After this, Zuo Yuanhang was going to be busy with the gym. Instead of staying until then and having the man chase her out, she would rather leave on her own. After all, there was no reason for her to stay. The ce was so boring. Zuo Feiyang volunteered to drive her home. Zuo Yuanhang nced at him, and then Ye Shuang also used a fake smile to look at him. ¡°I¡¯ve driven here, so what is there for you to do? Do you n to drive the car to my ce and then drive back here?¡± Ye Shuang joked. Zuo Feiyang wiped the sweat on his forehead. After leaving the ce, he felt like a student being released from the office of the discipline teacher. ¡°I¡¯m not going to stay at big brother¡¯s ce. In a bit, I¡¯ll sneak my way to my parent¡¯s. By the way, my father has expressed his intention to meet you. When will you be free?¡± Chapter 213 - Lusting for You

Chapter 213: Lusting for You

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang asked for more details, and after realizing that the elder¡¯s interest was because he had heard about her from Zuo Feiyang, she did not think so much of the invitation. She knew that she did not have enough fame in Chaohai, and her interaction with the upper society was only at the surface level, so why would a half-retired elder be interested in her? He had to have heard some stories from Zuo Feiyang and then said something like ¡®if he¡¯s free, bring him toe see me.¡¯ Ye Shuang studied her schedule and rejected it after realizing that she would not have much free time. Before going to bed, she sent an email to Albert. When she woke up the next morning, she had already received the reply¡ªthe man was not interested. Ye Shuang thought about it and grabbed the phone at the vi to make a call. ¡°Hello?¡± Albert answered and Ye Shuang cut right to the chase. She described the situation and hoped that Albert could clear his schedule toe help her. ¡°I wish to stay with Anthony,¡± Albert said directly. ¡°Ye, you know why I¡¯m here. I¡¯vee to this country for Anthony¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Tony will not run from San Lin City anyway. Furthermore, you have to contribute somehow after joining the talent database, or else why would we create this extra trouble for ourselves?¡± Albertughed twice before adding in a semi-sad voice, ¡°And I thought we¡¯re friends? You used trouble to describe me, and that honestly hurt my feelings.¡± ¡°Any normal person will feel that way with an FBI agent wandering around them.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Albert, I understand your job and know that we cannot ask you to stop your work, but you have to understand our situation. Just consider it a fair trade for us letting you stay. When we need you for a favor well within your power, it is not too much to ask for, right?¡± Albert was a known agent. Normally, people in his position would not expose their identity, but Anthony¡¯s situation was rather unique. On top of that, a foreign agent¡¯s movements in China would be limited in a certain way, so after Albert arrived, he stayed behind. If it was an agent in the dark, to not expose their identity, they would have no choice but to finish the assigned mission. However, since Albert had no reason to hide, he had already told everyone his reason for being there, so he also felt no pressure for rejecting the job. However, while Han Chu did not want to make things even crazier than it was, it did not mean that he would help the man unconditionally. If Albert was going to use them to stay with Anthony, then he had the obligation toplete the case that had been sent his way. Ye Shuang did not want to continue talking terms with a professional profiler because if she did, even if she did get the result she wanted in the end, the process would be incredibly difficult, so Ye Shuang talked about the terms directly. We can help you stay, but you have to really work for us. Your real target is Anthony, we know, and the jobs are just an excuse. However, that has nothing to do with us. You have toplete the job that you shouldplete, or we will just go our separate ways. Albert was silent on the phone for a while like he was seriously weighing the pros and cons. Then Ye Shuang heard a helpless sigh. ¡°Fine, you arrange the appointment, and I¡¯ll go meet the six individuals.¡± After a few more words, Ye Shuang hung up and made a call to Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s assistant. With Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s penchant for scheduling, there was no way the man would talk directly. Other than when he was on holiday or at home, if one wished to contact Zuo Yuanhang, one would need to search for his assistant and then go through the assistant to schedule a meeting. The schedule had to be followed closely. For example, if the appointment was at 10 am and would finish at 10:15 am, then the fifteen minutes, and only the fifteen minutes, were solely for that appointment. After once the time was up, regardless of whether there was a house on fire or an earthquake, even if a tsunami came, if one wanted to talk to Zuo Yuanhang again, one had to obediently line up for another appointment slot. Thankfully, Zuo Yuanhang had told his assistant to give special importance to Ye Shuang¡¯s request, so not long after Ye Shuang made the call, she received a reply. Mr. Zuo was willing to give her face to chat with her for five minutes. The assistant reminded her closely that she had to call at twelve noon sharp. The five minutes were moved from Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s lunch break, and if she missed it, then it would be over. An Zixuan actually had nothing else to do after sharing his experience with the Si Hai Organization. Technically, he was a free man. He felt that the weather in Chaohai was more suitable for winter, so he decided to stay there until Ye Shuang¡¯s return. They changed and went to the beach for a walk. Ye Shuang was thinking about other things while An Zixuan walked alongside her silently. His expression was calm and peaceful¡ªthe thorny young man who had returned from overseas had already disappeared. He no longer looked like he was going to harm others at any given moment. After walking a distance, Ye Shuang realized that it had been too quiet, and she noticed that An Zixuan had not been speaking. ¡°How have you been?¡± An Zixuan was startled, and after giving it some thought, he nodded. ¡°Things are not bad. Actually, I¡¯ve adapted to a lot of thingstely, and many things no longer seem that important.¡± ¡°How about your family?¡± Since they had started the conversation, they might as well continue it. ¡°Your big sister seemed to care about you a lot, how have things beentely?¡± ¡°Family...¡± If this was some other person asking this question, An Zixuan probably would have instantly raised his guard, but when it was Ye Shuang, he would not do that. He gave it some serious thought and then smiled bitterly. ¡°There is still conflict between us. However, it is not because of past misunderstanding but because the current problem has no foreseeable solution.¡± An Zixuan was gay. No matter why or how, that was the truth, but that was a truth that An family could not ept. The same sex rtionships that were blessed in novels was only fiction. China¡¯s eptance of such a thing was still too low. If An Zixuan was in fashion or entertainment, maybe they would have a better understanding, but if ced in the An family, An Zixuan¡¯s action was no different from abandoning his family. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying something honest,¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°Your conflict with the family may be sharp, but your sexual orientation is not the real source of the problem. Don¡¯t use that as an excuse. Take An Zining and Chen He¡ªthe two are heterosexuals, but did they marry because of love?¡± There were many people in horrible rtionships, and An Zixuan was not the only one suffering. An Zixuan was baffled, and Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°I mean look at your sister. There are many problems between her and Chen He. The man¡¯s mistresses could make a top ten list of her own already. If it was really because of love, An Zining would have divorced Chen He already. However, this is not a problem of love but a problem of responsibility. Chen He was someone suitable, so no matter his personality, your sister had to marry him. Simrly, if your family found you a suitable partner, no matter their sex, you have to carry the familial responsibility on your shoulders and marry the person.¡± Patting the man¡¯s head, Ye Shuang realized that it felt so natural for her to do that. ¡°I hear your engagement with Fang Fei fell through already?¡± The sudden change in topic gave An Zixuan a pause. Before his attention focused, he subconsciously scratched his head and nodded. ¡°Yes, she is lusting after you... No, wait, I did not mean that!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Suddenly realizing what he was saying, An Zixuan got nervous and quickly exined, ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m not saying there¡¯s anything between the two of you, but that woman is such a creative thinker, and she has no sincerity to get engaged so...¡± So, I didn¡¯t even bother to entertain her! The more he tried to exin, the more chaotic it became. An Zixuan felt like just biting his tongue. Ye Shuang was tickled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t worry.¡± After taking two deep breaths, and with the constion from Ye Shuang, An Zixuan slowly returned to normal. He gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°In any case, if I need to marry, I won¡¯t marry someone like her.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s your prerogative.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. The two consecutive topics ended as such. It was hard to chat with An Zixuan. The boy¡¯s daily life had nothing that was worth celebrating. Therefore, Ye Shuang abandoned the topic around daily life and focused on the professional problem. With the issue about economy and the Xi Hwa Organization, Ye Shuang finally found a topic that she could discuss with An Zixuan that would not be awkward. They walked along the beach and stopped for a snack at the barbeque and fruit stall. When they returned to the car and prepared to return to the city, it was almost noon. An Zixuan took the driver¡¯s role naturally, and Ye Shuang calcted the time. When the clock hit twelve, she called the number given by the assistant. The call was answered after it rang twice. Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯re one minute too early!¡± Ye Shuang coughed and sighed. ¡°That can¡¯t be avoided, we haven¡¯t synchronized our clocks.¡± Zuo Yuanhang let it slide with a cold grunt and quickly got to the point. ¡°You¡¯ve found the suitable candidate?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll email you the informationter, but for now, I wish to confirm a time with you,¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°My guy needs a time when he can meet with the six people. It can be at a group event or a private interview.¡± Zuo Yuanhang was ready. ¡°Then it¡¯ll be next Saturday, my daughter¡¯s birthday.¡± Chapter 214 - This Is My Failure

Chapter 214: This Is My Failure

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There was still a long time until the next weekend. During this break period, Ye Shuang had no intention of returning to San Lin City to interact with Albert, so she temporarily stayed in Chaohai. She waited until the day she turned into Sister Shuang and then she went to Jing Hu City. The group of young masters and youngdies in Jing Hu City weed Sister Shuang¡¯s return. Even though Ye Shuang had not returned to this ce for a long time already, she did spend a lot of time and effort to brush up on her existence there. The acting and energy that she had exhausted at this ce was also the highest; therefore, the effect was naturally different from the other cities where she had just shown herself temporarily. ¡°Even though we have not met for so long, Miss Ye is still as charming as ever.¡± Mr. Lu held the ss of wine and greeted Ye Shuang, who sat across from him, with a smile. Other people wished toe over to join the conversation as well, but they knew that Mr. Lu did not wish to be interrupted at a time like this. Thus, they very cleverly left the private moment for the two. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Ye Shuang tossed her gaze to the other point of attention inside the private clubhouse, and shemented with interest, ¡°Looks like there have been some neers to this ce. I do not seem to have any recollection of those two individuals...¡± Mr. Lu followed Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze, and then he smiled lightly. ¡°Those are just passers-by, and the people here are merely acting in the capacity of hosts. The two are foreign investors; they have great poprity but not so great reputation. Miss Ye might not be familiar with their situation, but it would be best for you to avoid further interaction with them.¡± Great poprity but not so great reputation... That was such an interesting analysis and criticism. There were quite a number of individuals in the upper society that had less than favorable reputations, but unlike the people from the entertainment business who were constantly under the spotlight, the upper society had greater leeway for people¡¯s misgiving. If it was just a small mistake, then of course, it would not be worth it to bring it up. To be able to earn a horrible reputation and a reputation that was agreed by everyone in themunity, then the person¡¯s private life was truly depraved or the negative criticism on the individual was very high. For example, An Zixuan could be said to have a less than favorable reputation among the people in the circle. However, most of that was still contained within San Lin City. What An Zixuan did had not been spread to other cities. In other words, if that person was about to spread the negative reputation that they enjoyed to a national stage, then the person¡¯s family background and the horrible things that they had done would be both equally popr. Just as they were continuing the conversation, the two individuals that were surrounded by the crowd walked over. On the surface, they were paying respect to Mr. Lu¡¯s position at Jing Hu City, but they probably heard many things about Ye Shuang¡¯s reputation from the crowd. Mr. Lu stood up to wee them. With a polite smile, he blocked them from getting too close to Ye Shuang, and the way he stood also blocked one of their gazes, which was studying Ye Shuang. After some brief preamble, the three took their seats. Mr. Lu naturally took the seat next to Ye Shuang and ced his arm on the sofa behind Ye Shuang¡¯s back. Then, he made the introduction to the two neers with a smile. ¡°This is Miss Ye Shuang... What were you gentlemen discussing earlier?¡± The introduction was stopped halfway. Mr. Lu showed no sign of wanting to introduce the two men to Ye Shuang. Thatbined with his current attitude was telling the two men to stay away. The two who had just sat down looked at one another. When they turned back to face Ye Shuang, their earlier presumptuous and jumpy attitude had been taken back, and their tone became a lot more polite. ¡°It was nothing interesting. We just wanted to ask if Mr. Lu and Miss Ye have any ns to go to Chaohai for a holiday.¡± If this was just a normal socialite, they would not have been so cautious, but since this was someone that was valued by the local leader, they had to be more careful with their choice of words. The two might have a great time there, but they knew where their limit was and where to pause. Ye Shuang had just came from Chaohai, so naturally, she was sensitive to the location¡¯s name when it was brought up. Her eyes turned to look at Mr. Lu and smiled. Thetter exined with a smile, ¡°Is it a cruise party? That is indeed Chaohai¡¯s specialty. I hear they will organize such an event annual and invite all the famous people from across the nation. The party will be a rave that willst for four days and three nights. The organizer should be the member of the private clubhouses in Chaohai, but we all know those ces are all owned by the Si Hai Organization. Therefore, the real organizer should be the Si Hai Organization¡¯s Zuo Yuanhang.¡± Ye Shuang had not been to such a high-scale party before, but she did not find it that difficult to pick up the thread of conversation. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Zuo is famed for his self-discipline and diligence. I do find it hard to imagine how the man would act at a rave.¡± As she expected, the three other individuals present had heard about Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s habit before, so they shared aplicit smile. This was especially true for the two people who had just arrived. They probably thought that Ye Shuang¡¯s identity was higher than they expected, so they became even more polite. ¡°Chaohai¡¯s development is mainly focused on tourism, and what about the local economy development? Fruits? Seafood? There is nothing unique about that. Even though Zuo Yuanhang himself might not enter the fray and y, he is a clever businessman. He knows how to arrange everything so that it has the best effect. We might enjoy the eggs, but there is no need to pay attention to what the hen looks like.¡± The other man chimed in. ¡°Yes, actually, going down there to rx is not such a bad idea. The procurement of the invitation will be quite difficult, but there are plenty of things to do on the cruise. The fameddies from all the cities will be gathered... Cough! Forgive me, I forgot that Mr. Lu already has someone in his heart.¡± He was only halfway through when his partner nudged him lightly, so the man quickly changed his words and looked at Ye Shuang apologetically, signaling to everyone present who this ¡®someone in Mr. Lu¡¯s heart¡¯ was. Mr. Lu did not exin. He merely raised his wine ss to the two gentlemen, and they continued chatting. ¡°Actually, it is not a bad idea for Mr. Lu to bring Miss Ye down there to rx together. The party will not go overboard this time because I hear Zuo Yuanhang is going to make use of the opportunity to celebrate his daughter¡¯s birthday. With the presence of Mrs. Zuo and his daughter, Zuo Yuanhang will naturally pay careful attention to this year¡¯s guest list.¡± Mr. Lu was about to open his lips to say something when Ye Shuang nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, I hear that Miss Zuo¡¯s birthday is going to be next Sunday. I just did not expect it would be held on the cruise ship. Then I suppose I will be attending this cruise party since I have already received the invitation.¡± If Albert was there, Han Chu would be there. If Han Chu was there, then Anthony could be there. Even though they were familiar with both of Ye Shuang¡¯s identities, it was safer for her to attend the party with her original identity. Ye Shuang originally did not give it too much consideration, but since Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s so called ¡®birthday party¡¯ was of this scale, it was understandable that Sister Shuang¡¯s identity was safer, and this way, she would not have attracted so much attention on the cruise. The other three were baffled. The two who had a bad reputation among the circle, who had been trying to secure an invitation, were the most shocked. Mr. Lu thought about it and said, ¡°If I have time, perhaps I will pay it a visit as well.¡± Therefore, the situation could not have been clearer. The person who had confirmed to have an invitation was Ye Shuang; the person who temporarily had not received the invitation but could secure it easily if he wanted to was Lu Shaoyue; the other two who had been trying their best to sneak their way into an invitation... Looking at how expertly Ye Shuang tasted the wine and the way she conversed with Mr. Lu, the two did not dare act on their earlier presumption anymore. After a little more conversation, the two left Mr. Lu and Ye Shuang alone. When they were out of sight, they wiped the sweat on their foreheads. They exchanged a look and a bitter smile; they had been so close to get themselves in big trouble. Who was it that said this woman had no power and influence? ... Ye Shuang chatted with Mr. Lu for a while longer then expanded her attention to focus on the suppressed sound of angry beratinging from the corner of the clubhouse. She initially did not have any interest in this type of verbal argument, but after listening to a small portion of it, Ye Shuang realized that the argument was somewhat rted to her. Therefore, her interest was piqued, and she finished listening to the whole argument. Ye Shuang could not help but smile. It looked like the fact that she was not moving around in an expensive ride and wearing expensive jewelry on her body still attracted unwanted attention. Even though this could be the issue of personal taste and personality, it was also true that she had gotten so close to Lu Shaoyue. It wasmon for this type of mutualpetitive attitude to exist within members of the same sex, especially when one of them saw the other as possiblepetition. Even though Ye Shuang herself did not see it that way, she would not escape the fate of being studied and nit-picked by others. This was not aided by the fact that there was plenty of room in terms of Ye Shuang¡¯s background for other people to make stories about. Lu Shaoyue saw Ye Shuang smile for no apparent reason, and he asked with a smile of his own, ¡°What is on your mind that is so interesting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ye Shuang said and studied Lu Shaoyue with a meaningful gaze. ¡°I have simply realized, the thing that happened earlier, the reason the two men came to us might have something to do with Mr. Lu.¡± Lu Shaoyue nced through the crowd subconsciously to search for the shadows of the two men. Not long after that, he found them at the corner booth, and sitting across from them was a good-looking woman. Different from Ye Shuang¡¯s softer beauty, the woman¡¯s facial features were not that impressive, but she had that schrly presence that made her stand out. Lu Shaoyue frowned slightly, but he soon rxed. He moved his gaze away like he did not mind the thing that he saw and added with an apologetic smile, ¡°Now I have a clear guess why the two woulde over to ask about the cruise party.¡± ¡°Oh, I do wish to hear why.¡± Ye Shuang still heard her name being mentioned at the corner booth. The woman lifted her head to look their way with confusion and disbelief in her eyes, but Lu Shaoyue had not turned back to look at them since. ¡°That was Mrs. Zuo¡¯s sister, not biological sister but cousin. Her father is a lecturer on the Qing Dynasty and is quite a famous schr within the country. He was even invited once to appear on national television. That gives her the right to join our gathering, but I would not call her a necessary fixture here.¡± To be able to enter the private clubhouse was one thing, but even if someone enjoyed some poprity in the outside would, it did not mean that they would be able to maintain a strong position among the upper social circle. The issue here wasparison. For example, the leader of a district was impressive, right? But if the district leader was ced in the national assembly, how many district leaders would there be? Then, what about the state leaders? Furthermore, district leaders were on rotation. They might be the leader this year, but what about the past leader and the leaders in the future? When a thing was rare, it would be precious. No one could guarantee their position would be the same everywhere. The most important thing was still the average level and where one stand in reference to this average level. Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Looks like that socialite is quite interested in Mr. Lu.¡± If not, she would not have asked the two men to interact with them earlier. Based on the information that Ye Shuang had gathered from the people at the private clubhouse, the reputation of those two was definitely not that good. Scious parties, drugs, casual sex, prostitution... Calling them a duo of depravity was not that far away from the truth. If one came from a family background that was strong enough to put them into ce, then it was still fine. However, if one did not have the backbone and was unfortunate enough to get on their target list, the ending could only be less than positive. Even though the two had their own code of honor and would not force anyone to do things that they did not want to, if someone was spotted hanging around these two people for too long, no matter how clean their record was, their reputation would be soured. ¡°I suppose.¡± Lu Shaoyue sipped the champagne and replied in a tone that showed that he did not give the girl much thought. ¡°But the girls cultivated by Mrs. Zuo¡¯s family... I don¡¯t think I will be able to ept any of them.¡± Ye Shuang nodded to show her mutual understanding. She sighed. ¡°I also think I will also have a hard timemunicating with her.¡± The Mrs. Zuo that she had met earlier was the best example as well as the girl who had ordered the two guys with questionable reputations toe to ¡®get to know¡¯ her. In that instant, Ye Shuang felt like she had been transported back to ptial drama. This type of person had an unusual stubbornness with regards to the education that they had received and believed that the experience they had inherited from their elders was wisdom that needed to be followed. To put it simply, Ye Shuang thought that these people were more than slightly disconnected from modern society. On the surface, they looked traditional and refined; however, upon closer interaction, one would realize how difficult it would be tomunicate with them. After catching up with her friends from Jing Hu City again, Ye Shuang bade everyone farewell and returned to her hotel. In this period of downtime, other than expanding her pool of potential clients, Ye Shuang also went to do some research on Mrs. Zuo¡¯s family. Mrs. Zuo¡¯s maternal family was not that famous; there were just one or two known schrs or female family members who had married into powerful families. Of the more recent generation, Mrs. Zuo could be considered the most sessful example because she managed to marry Zuo Yuanhang. However, other than that, if one wanted to say if Mrs. Zuo¡¯s maternal family had any standing in the upper society, it would be difficult. They did not have any trade or skill that was inherited through the family, nor did they possess something that could represent that their family image. The only thing special about them was a book that proved that they belonged to the royal lineage. If people were to give them face, the family could be considered a schrly lineage or a royal lineage. But if face was not given, to put it inly, they were an obsolete group of people, people who refused to admit that they had been forgotten and abandoned by time. After reading the information, Ye Shuang tossed them aside. Since they were not friends and would not be friends in the future, there was no need for her to get to know them more than that. After a few days of rxation in Jing Hu City, she changed into Brother Shuang. When she returned to Chaohai with that identity, An Zixuan had already returned to San Lin City. However, Zuo Feiyang was very happy with her arrival. Under his big brother¡¯s influence, the unfortunate child had trouble finding people who would y with him and would also not take advantage of him. Originally, there was You Yang. He had thought that he had finally found some more people that he could y with, but it turned out that it was just some schemers who were trying to set up a trap for him to fall into the abyss of gambling addiction. Therefore, after he was pulled back from the abyss, the already-cautious Zuo Feiyang¡¯s caution was given another upgrade. After one took a look around, there was only Brother Shuang that he couldmunicate with. Therefore, when he heard that the man had returned to the city, there was no way Zuo Feiyang was not going to go to the airport to wee him. ¡°Brother Ye, why did you disappear again a few days ago?¡± Zuo Feiyang brought You Yang toe fetch Ye Shuang. As he drove, he could not help his curiosity and asked, ¡°Initially, me and Xiao Yang nned to ask you to go on a cruise with us, but we turned around, and you had already disappeared. When we asked around, people said you have already left Chaohai for work.¡± ¡°Well, I am not a native of Chaohai anyway.¡± Ye Shuang, who sat in the backseat, shrugged and exined with a smile, ¡°I needed to leave the city for a few days to go to another city for work. Since everything here has been arranged, what was the point of me staying around?¡± ¡°Then, how about my cousin¡¯s birthday party this weekend?¡± Zuo Feiyang still had not given up. ¡°On that day, my big brother will be having a huge party on the cruise, and the gambling god will being as well. So, will you be there?¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°My partner and her friends will be going to the party. The gambling god you¡¯re talking about is Albert, right? My partner will handle everything at the party; I still have something else to do.¡± Zuo Feiyang felt like just releasing his grasp on the steering wheel¡ªhe was that disappointed. You Yang¡¯s both eyes filled with disappointment as well. ¡°But we have not even seen your partner before, how will that be fun?¡± It¡¯s best that it is not fun... Ye Shuang curved her lips into a smile and turned her head to look out the car window. ... That night, she was invited to Zuo Feiyang¡¯s parents¡¯ home for dinner. One could call it a small family gathering. Other than Zuo Yuanhang, who purposely cleared his schedule to attend with his wife, son and daughter, close family friends of the Zuo family like people from You Yang¡¯s family were also invited. Originally, Ye Shuang could not be counted as family friend, but her timing was so perfect. Her increased recent interaction with the Si Hai Organization also meant that there was an additional reason for her to be invited. In any case, the crowd was quiterge that night. In therge house, other than the staff like maids and chefs, around forty people were invited. Since the official dinner had not started yet, Ye Shuang wandered around the courtyard with a te of dainty cakes in her hand. She did not have much time to admire thendscape when she was approached by one of the maids. ¡°Mr. Ye, our old master would like to have an audience with you.¡± ¡°Your old master?¡± Ye Shuang licked the butter from the fork and focused on the maid. She smiled politely and asked, ¡°There are so many respectable elders at this gathering tonight, which one would you be referring to?¡± The female maid was blushing too much to look at Ye Shuang directly. ¡°It is Elder Zuo, Mr. Zuo Yuanhang and Mr. Zuo Feiyang¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Do you know why he would ask to see me?¡± Ye Shuang finished the cake and dropped the paper te in the nearby dustbin. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have no clue.¡± The maid looked so apologetic that it felt like she was shamed for her failure to answer Ye Shuang¡¯s question. Ye Shuang thought about it and waved for Zuo Feiyang, who was not far away toe over. Zuo Feiyang excused himself from this group of friends and came over with You Yang. ¡°Brother Ye, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s up.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your father wished to meet mest time? He has informed one of the maids toe find me again. I think this should be more than your little foray to the casino?¡± It had been quite some time since Zuo Feiyang¡¯s adventure to the underground casino. Even though Elder Zuo might have been seriously worried in the beginning, he would have found out everything after grabbing someone to ask. After so long, he would have already found out everything that he wanted to know, in which case, why would he be so insistent on meeting Ye Shuang? Zuo Feiyang grumbled with You Yang and then scratched his head to reveal a confused look. ¡°I also don¡¯t know. Perhaps my dad is just curious? Or maybe it¡¯s just his old age.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang held her patience in check as she looked at Zuo Feiyang. Then she turned to tell the maid, ¡°Then, please lead the way.¡± Elder Zuo was in the study on the second floor. Even though the party was happening just downstairs, with Elder Zuo¡¯s age and status, no one would force him to stay for the entirety of the party to entertain the guests. The current representative of the Zuo family was Zuo Yuanhang; Elder Zuo was no different from a mascot. He was only required to show up for important asions. The elder looked energized and healthy. He was hale and bright-eyed. Even at his age, his body was still strong, and he looked much better physicallypared to people with beer bellies in their thirties. His hair might be white, but it was not thin or sparse. In conclusion, he did not look old and senile. The maid led Ye Shuang to the door and knocked three times on it. She heard the answer from the elder before opening the door. From this detail, one could see that Elder Zuo still maintained his dignity at home. Even though it was a guest that he had invited, they would need to get his permission before they were allowed entry. Everyone was still respectful toward Elder Zuo. The maid left after leaving Ye Shuang in the study. Elder Zuo sat in the chair on the balcony and studied Ye Shuang closely with his incisive gaze. Ye Shuang walked to the old man with a smile on her face. With a signal from Elder Zuo, she took the seat next to Elder Zuo. Then, with Elder Zuo looking at her, she picked up the tea pot and poured out two cups of tea. She was perfectly calm and collected. Three minutester, Ye Shuang took a sip of the tea with the apaniment of the great view on the balcony. Elder Zuo also picked up his own cup andmented, ¡°Young man, you have quite the presence and grace.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Elder Zuo nodded and asked with his head lowered, ¡°What is your opinion of my son?¡± ¡°Your meaning is...¡± Ye Shuang was slightly confused. ¡°My eldest son received elite education when he was young¡ªthis is a policy that was inherited from the foreigners.¡± Before answering, Elder Zuo had already wandered away from the topic. Ye Shuang looked calm on the surface, but she was on the verge of losing it. I hate this kind of non-sequitur the most. You might think it will make you sound mysterious, but what is the point if I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say? She did not promise anything or say anything. However, the man did not care about what she thought. He had alreadyid everything down on the table, so what was she going to do? Reject the wish of an old man? Ye Shuang could only sit there patiently and listen to the old man grumble. ¡°Yuanhang had a hard time when he was young, but his education was very sessful. He has achieved many things that his peers have not. However, probably due to this childhood education, Yuanhang is also very different from his peers in term of his personality. ¡°This is my failure. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I¡¯ve always known that Yuanhang missed out as a child, but never in my wildest dreams did I imagine that he would replicate the same method to educate his own son and daughter...¡± Chapter 215 - What Arena?

Chapter 215: What Arena?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang sipped at the tea quietly. She had been listening to Elder Zuo yap about Zuo Yuanhang for such a long time, but she still did not have a clear idea about what he was really going for. When Elder Zuo finished, Ye Shuang had already almost finished the te of snacks before her. Elder Zuo pulled back his gaze that looked at the horizon. When he saw the empty te, he got quite startled. Then, he raised his head to ask, ¡°What does Xiao Ye think?¡± Think about what? It ismon for those who are older to like to ramble. Ye Shuang did not think much of it and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure the youngsters will have their own way to work things out.¡± Elder Zuo was silent for quite a long moment and then waved his hand to signal for Ye Shuang to leave. After the door closed, a smaller door in the study opened, and Madam Zuo walked out to massage Elder Zuo¡¯s shoulders. She asked with a smile, ¡°So, did you find anything out?¡± Elder Zuoughed and shook his head with a broken smile. ¡°Not yet.¡± The personalities of Zuo Yuanhang and Zuo Feiyang could be said to bepletely opposite from one another. One was a man who was tougher on himself than he was strict on others while the other was just happy to be alive. It was not to the stage of being foppish, but he had much left to be desired, at least in terms of wanting to make something of himself. Since his two sons held Ye Shuang in high regard, Elder Zuo was intrigued. The incident where Zuo Feiyang was dragged to the underground casino happened just not that long ago, and when Elder Zuo heard about it for the first time, he had been given the shock of his life. He had been so mad that he had almost called Zuo Feiyang back to break his legs. If the boy had really fallen into the trap, even though abandoning their youngest son would have been equal to taking their lives, the elder would have been left with no choice but to sacrifice Zuo Feiyang, knowing the implication and chaos it would create. After all, he had lived for so long already, and how many times had he seen a gambling addiction ruining a person¡¯s life? Because of that, Elder Zuo had a natural appreciation toward Ye Shuang. However, other than appreciation, suspicion and caution were there as well. It was too much of a coincidence that he had been saved by this man. It was also a huge coincidence that he could recognize the man who was trying to entrap Zuo Feiyang. The other thing that had caused the elder¡¯s concern was the thing that had been ryed to him by Zuo Feiyang and You Yang, the two kids. They had said that Ye Shuang himself knew a thing or two about gambling. A good gambler, familiar with theyout of the casino, even knew an FBI agent... When he heard the term FBI, Elder Zuo¡¯s first reaction had been that the kids were just exaggerating. Of course, he knew that there was a possibility that these young children were that impressive, but he was more afraid that this was merely a bigger trap. Therefore, to confirm his suspicion, Elder Zuo had been trying to meet Ye Shuang in person. ¡°It ismon for the young to go for fame and power. If he really had some goal and n, I definitely would have been able to observe some things from the way I praised him.¡± Elder Zuo pulled his wife to sit at the seat that Ye Shuang had vacated earlier. He sighed and continued. ¡°To prove that I have an interest in the young man, I talked about something important and private, or else it would have appeared that I was too distant and detached. I purposely pulled the young man over to chat with for a long time, just to see how he would react to my conversation.¡± Of course, he could not reveal any important information just like that. Even if it was for the sake of testing someone out, using fresh meat as a lure was too much of a waste. Talking about something private during their first meeting might create the impression that he was getting old, but at most, Elder Zuo would suffer some loss of face. People might talk behind his back andugh at him, but when one was Elder Zuo¡¯s age, one would stop caring about such things. ¡°If he was really trying to get in our family¡¯s good books, he would try to follow my thread of conversation and provide some advice; if he was being cautious, then he would bring the topic of conversation away ore up with a vague and meaningless answer.¡± Elder Zuo could not help butugh at this point. ¡°Perhaps I have been worrying too much¡ªthe kid¡¯s reaction was none of the ones I¡¯d predicted.¡± The kid was just trying to get the conversation over with. He not only did not understand the meaning of Elder Zuo saying all those things but also did not show any interest in continuing the conversation with him. Ye Shuang had even sighed in relief, seemingly saying, Finally over, can I go now? It was clear as day that he had zero interest in what Elder Zuo was saying. Madam Zuo was equally tickled by the expression of defeat on her husband¡¯s face. Elder Zuo had set up the arena to wait for his opponent to show their skill, but the kid not only did not throw any punches, not even noticing that an arena had been set up. She nced at the empty te that was left on the table and could not help butugh. ¡°This is also the first time that I¡¯ve seen a guest really finish the te of snacks.¡± Elder Zuo was reminded by his wife and thought back to his snacks. His te of green bean cakes, coconut cookies, fruitpote, and dates. Considering his high blood sugar level, Elder Zuo was limited to just having one te every day. Elder Zuo stomped his foot and groused with regret. ¡°Just what kind of child acts like this? He¡¯s sorge and handsome-looking but still insists oning after an old man¡¯s snacks!¡± ... After Ye Shuang went downstairs, she was immediately captured by Zuo Feiyang. Thetter was curious about why Ye Shuang had been summoned by his father as well, so he asked, ¡°What did my father say to you?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°There¡¯s not really anything important. He was justining about how unworthy his sons were.¡± ¡± Not filial 1 ?¡± Zuo Feiyang widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Who is he talking about? Me or my big brother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unworthy, meaning neither of you have inherited his good qualities of being sincere, hardworking, and kind.¡± One was too capable but had no poprity, and the other had too much poprity but not much capability. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t quite get why Elder Zuo summoned me to tell me these things. Perhaps he thought talking to you guys is too boring? Well, you know how the elders are. They easily feel lonely. Whenever you or your big brother are free, you should visit and apany him more often.¡± After Zuo Feiyang heard that, he was feeling guilty. His own father had sumbed to the stage of having to share his troubles with another family¡¯s son¡ªjust how lonely was he? Therefore, Zuo Feiyang went to find his big brother with a mountain-load of pressure on his shoulders. Since Zuo Feiyang believed that he had spent more than enough time to apany his father, if Elder Zuo was missing his son, then definitely, he was missing the one that was not at his side that often. Zuo Yuanhang was actually a very filial son. Since he had already cleared his schedule that day toe to the family gathering, it meant that he did not have to work. Therefore, he abandoned the group of guests and followed his little brother to go upstairs to entertain his father. Elder Zuo was feeling sorry about the loss of his snacks when he saw his two sonse to greet him. One of them asked him so many questions like they were in a business meeting while the other smiled at him with such ttery and obsequies that it seemed that he had regressed by a decade. The fact that they were acting so out of the ordinary meant that something was wrong. What had possessed his sons so that day? Elder Zuo swiped the cold sweat from his head to try to remain calm. Behind him, Madam Zuo was smiling so brightly. Ignoring the multiple gazes that her husband was tossing her way, she went downstairs to greet the guests. We¡¯ve been married for so many years, and you¡¯re abandoning me for strangers? How could you? his narrowed eyes demanded. All of the hosts are upstairs; if I don¡¯t go down, what are people going to say? her eyes replied. After abandoning her husband, Madam Zuo went downstairs to greet the guests. From her years of being the hostess, even though she had already half-retired following Elder Zuo, people still gave her face. Furthermore, Madam Zuo was good at social gatherings and had plenty of experience, so she wandered around the room and managed to keep the atmosphere friendly even though all the hosts had disappeared. Due to the test conducted by her husband earlier, Madam Zuo was rather intrigued by Ye Shuang as well. Therefore, while she made her round around the living room, she finally caught sight of Ye Shuang. The man was holding a ss of wine and listening to someone standing by his side with a smile. It was unclear when Ye Shuang had assimted into this crowd. The guests invited by the Zuo family that night were all powerful and influential people in Chaohai. Furthermore, this was a small, family gathering, meaning the guests already knew one another beforehand. It was natural for them to being to mingle and chat. If an outsider tried to enter this type of tight circle, it would be difficult. After all, it wasmon for people in the circle to think, We¡¯re close friends, and you¡¯re an outsider. However, Ye Shuang was an exception. Madam Zuo could see that the young people around Ye Shuang were not just socializing with the man out of politeness; they really did enjoy conversing with the man. Just what is so special about the young man that he is able to do something like this?Madam Zuo now understood why her husband had wanted to feel the man out. Madam Zuo walked toward the group of youngsters. When she was close enough, Madam Zuo heard Ye Shuang say, ¡°It is better to rent a cruise ship. It is fine for Mr. Zuo, who has his personal harbor, but it is not worth it for the rest of us. Maintaining it will cost a great amount of money, and that is not yet considering the license and the harbor fee. How about the gas and cleaning? Unless you n to go out into the open sea often, if you¡¯re just using it for those one or two annual cruises, then it is definitely not worth it.¡± One of the young men sighed. ¡°If only we had Mr. Zuo¡¯s background. Think about how exciting it would be to host a cruise party every year.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Zuo will invite all of you for his annual party. It is actually much more rxing to be the guest than the host for a cruise party.¡± ¡°I suppose you have a point,¡± another young man said excitedly. ¡°Hey, have you heard? This time Celebrity XX will be invited to the party as well.¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of the wine and added, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that XX? I fear she will not have the time. ording to insider information, she is currently staying at home to nourish the fetus, so she will not be wandering around for the next two months. I believe she will borrow some big event to release this news. Now that you mention it, it might be Mr. Zuo¡¯s invitation. ¡®Invitation to avish cruise party but unable to attend due to pregnancy¡¯ or something like that.¡± ¡°Wow! You know about that as well?¡± It was then that Madam Zuo appeared beside them. She smiled and said kindly, ¡°I hope you all are having a good time.¡± The group of youngsters hurried to make their greeting. The terms ¡®Madam Zuo¡¯ and ¡®Auntie¡¯ were repeated so many times. After Madam Zuo waved her hands to show that she was there to talk to Ye Shuang, the rest of the group talked for a few more minutes before they dispersed on their own. ¡°Xiao Ye is quite impressive. You seem to know almost anything and everything.¡± Madam Zuo had been listening to the group conversation earlier. She realized that it was Ye Shuang who was handling the tempo and rhythm of the conversation. No matter the topic that was started, he would be able to pick it up with some interesting tidbits. More importantly, Ye Shuang knew how to hold himself back. When he was done, he would take a step back and give other people their chance to speak. That way, everyone would have a chance to give their view, and there would be no awkwardness of being ignored or abandoned. At the same time, a habit was cultivated that they would turn subconsciously to wait to listen for what Ye Shuang had to say whenever they finished a topic. After this went on for a while, the small group naturally held Ye Shuang at its center. Even though the other people might not have realized it, Ye Shuang had already acquired the leader¡¯s position. Ye Shuang smiled. She put the wine ss down and very gentlemanly held Madam Zuo¡¯s shoulders as she led the olddy to the center of the room. She added politely, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have some random interests, but in terms of mastery, of course, it is not able to rival the professionals.¡± Madam Zuo had helped her husband take down the world when she was young, so she was not amon woman who only knew how to cook and doundry. After she heard what Ye Shuang had to say, the smile on her face grew deeper. ¡°Then what does Xiao Ye think after having these conversations with so many people?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Not much, but I feel like Madam Zuo is quite simr to Mrs. Zuo¡ªyou¡¯re both wonderful support to your husbands.¡± Madam Zuo nced at Mrs. Zuo, who was weing the employees from the Si Hai Organization graciously. She nodded and then shook her head, sighing. ¡°This daughter-inw of mine was taught by her mother and family rules. There is nothing really wrong with that, but she iscking when ites to human interaction. When Yuanhang was going to marry her, we thought nothing of it, but we discoveredter thatbining these two together was like putting two negatives together¡ªit did not turn positive but created a vicious cycle.¡± Moreining? Ye Shuang nced at Madam Zuo with confusion and realized that the Zuo family¡¯s members were all so easy to get close to outsiders. The younger generation aside, Madam Zuo and Elder Zuo sure were unique in their own way. They had met for the first time and had not seen each other at other asions. Even though she had helped their youngest son once, there was no reason for them to share their problem with her during their first meeting, right? Ye Shuang thought about it but could note up with an answer. Since she could not figure it out, she decided to just ignore it. After all, it was not going to affect her negatively, perhaps this was their natural personality. Madam Zuo noticed the silence from the man beside her. However, unlike her husband, she did not treat face as something that important, so she continued her question. ¡°Xiao Ye, what do you think about our Si Hai Organization?¡± Ye Shuang did not know how to answer. She shrugged and told Madam Zuo in a helpless voice, ¡°Madam Zuo, if you have any questions, please just ask me directly. Both Elder Zuo and yourself like to go around in circles. I¡¯m afraid that I might fail to understand what you¡¯re trying to say and end up wasting your time.¡± Madam Zuo nodded. ¡°In that case, I will ask you directly. Who do you think the traitor at the Si Hai Organization is?¡± Then she paused. Seeing the contemtion on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, Madam Zuo also started to think. The talk of a traitor was something that had been bothering Elder Zuo and Madam Zuo. The Si Hai Organization had so many hotels under their name, and that was not counting the other investments and international businesses. To manage so many departments that did not seem to be connected was not easy and definitely not doable by someone who had normal power. N?v(el)B\\jnn Even if they had a high position, at most, they would be able to assess the information within their job scope easily. To find out the managers for the other product chain in the Si Hai Organization and have enough ability to make them interested, that person had to be someone close to Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s status. For example, the information and personal data of the people who were approached¡ªthis was not information that was assessable to anyone. Such a powerful traitor was a deadly danger for the Si Hai Organization¡ªthat was obvious to all. However, other than that, the two elders of the Zuo family were worried that people might make up of this opportunity to create chaos. The six people that had been selected out by Zuo Yuanhang, if any one of them was touched, it would create a ripple effect throughout the Si Hai Organization. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest. I hope Madam Zuo won¡¯t think that I am trying to sow discord. Anyone has the possibility to turn because few people are willing to stay under another person¡¯s rule forever. However, we are all business people and know what kind of choice will be the most beneficial for us.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and led Madam Zuo to the corner and lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve met the few people at the party today. There are two clever people with ambition, an idiot with ambition, a loyal employee with no ambition, and an opportunist looking for an opening.¡± Of the six, one of them was absent. Apparently, they were sick and thus resting at home. Madam Zuo thought about it and asked, ¡°Who is this opportunist?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to give a name just in case you might think I¡¯m trying to turn some enemies. I can only tell you the man has left to make two calls in the middle of the party. It sounded like it was for the sake of business. Other than the Si Hai Organization, he has invested plenty to start another chain hotel business in Chaohai.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Technically, there is nothing wrong with this; it is his prerogative to invest in his business. After all, the Si Hai Organization belongs to your family and not his. It is not that hard to understand the man wanting to start something of his own.¡± Even though Madam Zuo did not care that much about thepany, when she was ying mahjong with her sisters, she would still receive some news. There had been a recent brand rising up in Chaohai, so after someparison, she understood what hotel Ye Shuang was referring to. At the beginning, she had already discussed this with her husband, saying that this hotel¡¯s management and design was so simr to their own. Even the advertisement method and promotional effects were very familiar. She did not know what was happening then, but now she finally understood everything. ¡°It is normal for this to happen eventually.¡± Madam Zuo sighed. She patted Ye Shuang¡¯s hand. No matter which side this child was standing on, at least this information was beneficial to her family. ¡°Your ears sure are sensitive. How did you manage to catch so much information from a phone call?¡± Ye Shuang smiled but did not say anything. It was impossible for her to tell Madam Zuo that the man actually was talking on the phone at the gate outside the house. Furthermore, all the information had been revealed by the person on the other side of the line. The man only gave simple responses like, ¡°Okay¡±, ¡°Yes¡±, and ¡°Understood¡±. Other people would not have suspected that there was something wrong. Therefore, it was not that the man was not careful; he was just unlucky to have run into an alien like Ye Shuang. Seeing Madam Zuo¡¯s low mood, Ye Shuang held thedy and walked around the party. ¡°It is normal for people to do something like this. If you have the ability, who would want to work for others forever? He has his own family to look after. However, I think you don¡¯t need to worry about him. I don¡¯t think he is the traitor. At least for now, he needs to rely on the channels provided to him by the Si Hai Organization to survive. He is not going to harm you before his own business has found its footing.¡± It was not simple to discern who the traitor was. After all, Ye Shuang did not have that much information on her hands. Furthermore, she was not going to get to know everyone at a party. At most, she could only have an impression of people. To get to the bottom of the truth, she would have to wait until the cruise. With the cooperation from Zuo Feiyang and the people from the Xi Hwa Organization, she would be able to find out who the real culprit was. Madam Zuo walked around the party with Ye Shuang, but she still could not tell what Ye Shuang was after. She could only sigh and retreat. Chapter 216 - Interpol

Chapter 216: Interpol

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Very soon, it came time for dinner. There were four tables in the dining room. The people who sat at the main table were naturally the members of Zuo family and those of the older generation who were close to the two elders. The three remaining tables were for the department managers from the Si Hai Organization, shareholders, and the younger generation. Ye Shuang was given a guest seat, and she did not feel ufortable due to this arrangement. After all, the food served for all the tables was the same, and she would attract less attention by taking the seat at the guest table. The atmosphere during dinner was quite rxing; it was not much different from when they were chatting. The conversation on the dinner tables flowed smoothly, talking about the management of thepanies, the possibilities of cooperation, the investment channels, rtionships, and so on. With the apaniment of good food and drink, the conversation also included lighter topics like entertainment and stuff. Ye Shuang participated in the conversation happily. This was not only her chance to explore potential guest but also a way for her to collect information. Where else did she get the gossip that she had been sharing with the other guests earlier? She had gotten it from going to the private clubhouses, ying at casinos, and hanging out with specific people like Luo Mingxin. After dinner, Ye Shuang exited the house to walk around the garden to aid the digestion. Just as Ye Shuang was considering making her departure, she heard a series of rustling sounding from the side. She turned to look and saw a girl about six or seven ying with a boy about three. They were ying with a puppy. The girl had a chicken wing in her hand that she was pushing to the puppy¡¯s mouth. The puppy was still small, so his teeth had not fully developed. It bit on the chicken slowly. Instead of eating, it was more like the dog was suckling on it. The boy extending his arms to hug the little puppy, his mouth mumbling something as he caressed the fur coat on the dog. Ye Shuang thought this was quite interesting. She walked over and squatted down to whisper to the two children, who were focused on the puppy, ¡°Dogs cannot eat chicken bones.¡± The two children were spooked, and they almost jumped up from the ground. The girl subconsciously tossed the chicken wing away from her hand into the bush nearby, attempting to destroy the evidence. ¡°Woof!¡± The puppy was having a great time with its chew toy. Seeing that the meat had disappeared, it barked twice and struggled to escape from the boy¡¯s grasp. Ye Shuang reached out to grab several napkins. Her tapered fingers grabbed the chicken wing and wrapped it inside the napkins. Without turning around to look, Ye Shuang tossed the chicken wing behind her. It arced beautifully through the air and flew for about ten meters beforending perfectly inside the trash can that was situated at the corner of the garden. The eyes of the two kids glowed up, and they simultaneously uttered, ¡°Wow...¡± Ye Shuang smiled and patted them on their heads. Then she reached out to grab the puppy away from the boy. She led the two children who were following her to the buffet table. ¡°Cats and dogs cannot consume too much seasoning. Plus, the center of the chicken wing is hollow. After the puppy bites on it, it might break the wing, and the broken bones might cut the puppy¡¯s intestine and stomach. If you want to feed it, you have to go for cooked meat like this.¡± Ye Shuang found a tray of fried steak. She picked up a piece and then squatted down to ce both the meat and the puppy on the ground. The puppy barked with excitement and waved its very short tail as it dug in. ¡°This type of steak only uses a little bit of salt and seasoning. When the guests have it, they add their own extra sauce, so this means that the steak¡¯s natural salt content is not that high. They can be used to feed the puppy.¡± Ye Shuang patted the heads of the two children who were looking at her with admiration. She asked with a smile, ¡°Where is your mother?¡± The two children were Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s eldest daughter and youngest son. Probably because they did not have to attend talent training sses and do family homework at their grandparent¡¯s ce, the two children were livelier than the time Ye Shuang met them at Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s ce. However, the fact that the two kids were not together with Mrs. Zuo was confusing for Ye Shuang. Even though this was the Zuo family¡¯s old home, and thus the maids were familiar with all the guests, children had a tendency to wander around and y. This was especially true for their age when they liked to y with cats and dogs¡ªthey might still identally run into sources of danger. Hearing the question from Ye Shuang, the elder daughter from Zuo family cleared her throat like an adult and answered in a friendly tone, ¡°Mom needs to entertain the guests, so she had me look after my little brother.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Well, she¡¯s the hostess... Ye Shuang nodded, and thinking about how Mrs. Zuo carried herself, the reason became quite clear to Ye Shuang. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t there a nanny following you two today?¡± asked Ye Shuang as she grabbed a bowl and filled it with water for the dog. It was still the girl who was answering on behalf of both of them. ¡°Mom will being back shortly, so it is fine if no nanny is following us.¡± Ye Shuang had fun with the two children. After they shed away that cautious personality that they had to put on before their parents, chatting with these two kids was quite interesting. Even though they were still young, the children had been taught to have very good manner in their every movement. Their future personalities might be reserved and introverted due to the childhood education, but at least for now, they looked to be quite obedient. If they were given some tweaking in the future, then perhaps they might not end up all that bad. Not long after that, Mrs. Zuo walked out from the side of the house. Seeing Ye Shuang having such good time with her children, her gait paused beforeing over to nod politely as a way of greeting. ¡°Mr. Ye is also here? I hope you have had a wonderful time tonight.¡± Ye Shuang stood up, patting her clothes. ¡°It is indeed quite a fun night, thank you, Mrs. Zuo.¡± Then she lowered her head to look at the two children and added, ¡°Your son and daughter are very cute, but it is still a little bit cold outside. If you need to attend to the guests or have any emergencies to deal with, then I think it¡¯s better if you assign someone to look after them.¡± Mrs. Zuo¡¯s eyes scanned the environment lightly, and the two kids stood at attention like they were soldiers. Mrs. Zuo nodded with satisfaction, and then she turned to thank Ye Shuang. ¡°That was my mistake. Thank you, Mr. Ye, for helping me look after them.¡± After a few more polite exchanges, Mrs. Zuo led the two children back to the house. Ye Shuang stood behind and looked at the two kids who no longer looked like children, and she could not help shake her head and sigh. Every family had their own style of education. Now that she thought about it, what was so good about being rich? They did not even dare to smile in their parent¡¯s presence; they were like students running into the discipline teacher when they came across their mother. They had no childhood due to the many sses, but if they were not given such education, they would end up as wasteful young masters who could not inherit the family business. Even when they were older, their marriage was out of their control. If they were unlucky enough to find a special partner, they even needed to calcte the date for whenever they could share the bed together. Of course, the examples that Ye Shuang hade across so far were quite typical. However, the reason they were typical was because they represented most of the people in the same situation. Ye Shuang stayed for about an hour to y with the group of youngsters. When she left, it was already 10 pm. After attending the family gathering, the only observation that Ye Shuang got was that she had a newer understanding of Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s istionist personality. The man was quite polite and humble when he was facing his elders or important personnel. Even though his expression still did not change much, at least he did not appear like he was constantly disappointed or angry at them. Obviously, when he was in a social environment that he perceived to be important, he would adopt an attitude that was not so grating. However, when he was facing his employees or workers, or someone who was not going to bring him benefits, the man¡¯s attitude would be colder and more detached. He appeared more like a ruler; everything was prefaced with data and facts. All the missions I¡¯ve given you are definitely doable. If you fail, it is because you are a failure; other than that, there is no other exnation. Throughout the entire party, other than Elder Zuo and the other older generation, only three people dared to approach Zuo Yuanhang to talk to him, and of those three, two were Ye Shuang and Zuo Feiyang. Ye Shuang was baffled by this. How did such an iron fisted ruler win the hearts of his employees? Why did his employees suffer him for so long? Or was it really true that money silenced everything? Inparison, even Mrs. Zuo had a better poprity than Zuo Yuanhang. Even though Ye Shuang thought that Mrs. Zuo was also putting on a fa?ade, at least she was not as invasive as Zuo Yuanhang. Roughly five times more people talked to her at the party than Zuo Yuanhang. ... For the rest of the time, Ye Shuang decided to stay in Chaohai. In any case, she was not nning to return to San Lin City before the cruise party ended. Ye Shuang had already calcted the transformation time. Brother Shuang¡¯s appearance was too short, so she needed to be in this form for at least two more days so that she could change into Sister Shuang on Sunday, when they needed to board the cruise. That was not that difficult to do. It was quite easy to find two little girls. There were plenty around wandering about the beach. After all, there were so many tourists. However, two days before the party, Han Chu¡¯s sudden arrival destroyed her n of disappearing before the day of the party arrived. Han Chu¡¯s call came directly into Ye Shuang¡¯s phone. Ye Shuang pretended not to notice the first call, hoping that the man would use the email to inform her the reason for his calling. She did not expect Han Chu to not give up and make two more calls. In the end, she relented and answered. When she did, she realized that Han Chu had already arrived in Chaohai with Albert. They were interviewing the trader and called her to ask about the cruise. They needed her to confirm the invitation. ¡°Hey, long time no see!¡± When they met at the caf¨¦ at the hotel, Albert instantly went forward to give Ye Shuang a friendly hug. Then, Albert patted Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulders and grumbled, ¡°My man, I¡¯ve not seen you since our departure that time, what have you been busy with? By the way, that partner of yours sure is pretty. You and her...¡± Albert winked and Ye Shuang knew what the man was trying to insinuate. ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Brother Shuang did not to cry or smile. She arranged her clothes and stood apart from Albert. She took the seat at the table and nodded at Han Chu, who did not look like he was in a good mood. ¡°Mr. Han, why are you here so early?¡± Han Chu nced at Albert. ¡°It is because a certain FBI agent is not a man of his word. He was discovered to be carrying an illegal surveince device within the country and was given a warning by Interpol. I brought him here to avoid the trouble back at home.¡± That certain FBI agent shrugged. ¡°I just identally dropped some things. Rx, rx. I¡¯m currently on vacation. I¡¯m just a normal foreign visitor in your country; there¡¯s no need to be so cautious around me.¡± Han Chu huffed but did not say anything, but Ye Shuangughed. ¡°It is easy to say but hard to do. If you really want to recruit Tony, you¡¯d better do that through official channels. Stop using vacation as an excuse. On the surface, it looks like you¡¯re operating alone, but who doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re here to recruit people for your organization?¡± Anthony had notmitted any serious crimes, so arresting him without a warrant was impossible. As an American citizen with the perfect documentation, Anthony had full human rights. He could deny the recruitment from any party. Unless the US government decided to go about this the wrong way and nted a serious crime on Anthony, recruiting him was basically impossible. However, if they did that, they would be fearful of Anthony¡¯s revenge. After all, the man was an expert atputer science. Even with twenty-four-hour surveince, no one could tell what the man could have done. Therefore, with various limitations, they had no other option but to send over an FBI agent on ¡®vacation¡¯. They nned to have Albert stick around Anthony until thetter was tired and agreed to assist them. This had its positive and negative implications. The positive thing was that Anthony retained his ability to reject the man. Albert, who was not on official duty, could not use any surveince tactics that were too over the line to observe and control Anthony in China. The negative thing was that they had no official reason to send Albert back. They could only wait until the man¡¯s visa expired and he left on his own. But Ye Shuang firmly believed that even after the visa had expired, the man would be able to renew the visa easily. ¡°You have no proof of that. In any case, I insist that I¡¯m here on a holiday.¡± Albert held onto that fact shamelessly. He stressed that and then narrowed his gray eyes to look at Han Chu with a smile. ¡°But Mr. Han, it is wrong of you to pin all of this on me. Don¡¯t tell me you really think the Interpol¡¯s sudden appearance has nothing to do with Ace... or Anthony?¡± Han Chu picked up the cup of coffee and sipped at it calmly. He put the cup down and said, ¡°You wish to monitor Tony, but you failed. Tony tried to turn that around on you, and he was sessful. You¡¯re the one who started this trouble, so you have to be responsible for it.¡± Albert sighed loudly and then hung his hands weakly. ¡°I already knew that the biggest trouble for my trip to China will be you, Mr. Han. Anthony is an American citizen, so he should contribute his ability to his own country, but you have defended him for so long and created so many problems for us.¡± ¡°That is not right. Everyone has their right to choose.¡± Ye Shuang realized that her decision of not returning to San Lin City was also correct. She had only been gone for half a month, and these people had already created so much trouble. Even Interpol had been dragged into this mess. If she had stayed, Ye Shuang wondered what would have happened to her. Of course, Interpol did not have much power in the country. Thew enforcement was still reliant on the local police force. Interpol did not have the power to exact theirw without any specific support group. Therefore, before they made any move, they had to make a report or request. Then, they would need to get the help from the local police. If the local police was equivalent to the biological son, Interpol was oneyer further. At most, it could be considered a rtive. However, the most troublesome thing about Interpol was their database. The information of all the suspects and criminals throughout the world would be recorded in this database. If her information was identally recorded on this database, she would have no ce else to run. Albert pouted his lips and grumbled, ¡°Ye, I thought we¡¯re friends?¡± Ye Shuang gave it a serious consideration and nodded with confirmation. ¡°That is true, but unfortunately, I¡¯ve known Tony and Mr. Han longer than I¡¯ve known you.¡± The saddened Albert turned to swirl the coffee in his cup. There was a smile in Han Chu¡¯s eyes. Then he turned to address Ye Shuang. ¡°How is the preparation for the cruiseing along?¡± ¡°I n to leave Chaohai tomorrow morning, and it will be my partner who attends the cruise party the day after tomorrow.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it in her mind, and she felt it was better if she exined it clearly. ¡°This is because people of the Si Hai Organization have not seen my partner, but I¡¯ve already shown myself once at the casino. Furthermore, my partner will be bringing a date. It¡¯s Mr. Lu from Jing Hu City, so the chance of her garnering suspicion will be much lower.¡± Han Chu was shocked, and then he frowned. ¡°Neither you nor Xiao Shuang have been not in San Lin Citytely. Has anything happened? Did something hold you two up?¡± Ye Shuang felt like crying. She knew that if she stayed away from too long, she would be suspected. However, what was the reason she did not dare to return to San Lin City? It was because there was Albert, who stayed too close forfort. Swallowing her tears, Ye Shuang shook her head sadly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. It¡¯s just something... er... private.¡± If this was someone else, Ye Shuang could have used work as an excuse, but she could not use the same reason before Han Chu. As Ye Shuang had worried before, if she kept using work as an excuse, it might have been fine for the short period of time, but if this happened for an extended period of time, she needed to have the amount of time to back up her story or else it would only arouse a higher suspicion. Han Chu nodded after some hesitation. ¡°If it is something private then I am not going to pursue this any further. However, at the end of the day, the two of you are partners. If Xiao Shuang is held up because of something, you at least have to stay in San Lin City. For example, San Lin City held a food festivalst week. This was such a big case, and many chefs in the database could have been promoted, but since you were absent, we almost lost out on thisrge business.¡± Ye Shuang blinked several times. ¡°Brother Han, was it you who signed the contract?¡± Han Chu gave Ye Shuang an impatient side-eye. ¡°Of course. I was the only one remaining in San Lin City at the time. Naturally, it was me who had to do it. Themission is about 30,000, and the contract will end in a week. Ye Shuang swallowed the blood that rose to her throat. She felt like running into the bathroom to cry. ¡°It¡¯s just 30,000. No biggie...¡± It had to be no biggie because if Ye Shuang really cared about this 30,000, then perhaps she might die from straight regret. Seeing the regret on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, Han Chu did not add anything else after that. It was not his habit to focus on the past mistakes, and since the man had already learned his lesson, there was no reason to keep pushing it. ¡°It¡¯s fine this time, but please remember to spend more time in San Lin City in the future.¡± Han Chu thought about it and opened hisptop to type. ¡°It was Xiao Shuang who liaised with the trader, and even though it was you who signed the contract with the people at the Si Hai Organization, it was Xiao Shuang who will be attending the cruise. Based on your working attitude, I might need to reconsider your agent level.¡± It is not good for have gender discrimination! Didn¡¯t you say partners will have the same benefit and punishment? Ye Shuang told herself to be patient. ... After that, the three continued to chat, mainly to confirm the schedule for the cruise two dayster. Naturally, Albert¡¯s responsibility to was identify and observe the traitor that was hiding among the Si Hai Organization. What Sister Shuang needed to do was provide cover for Albert or make the introductions as smoothly as she could. She needed to try to her best to make it seem like the interaction between Albert and the six suspects was entirely non-suspicious and natural. Han Chu was also given an invitation. Every owner of the invitation was allowed to bring a date with them. This was an epted tradition. After all, many young masters had the habit of bringing a personal assistant with them to deal with the small things. Even if it was not a personal assistant, what if they had girlfriend or wife? The host could not expect them to not bring their date, right? Albert would be attending the party as Han Chu¡¯s plus one. After all, male invitees would be given a greater attentionpared to female invitees. This was because it was harder to tell whether this was someone¡¯s female date or one of the powerful businesswomen who had been invited. The cruise would depart at 2 pm on Sunday afternoon. Han Chu requested that they should depart to the pier together. They needed to depart half an hour earlier to prevent idents like long traffic. After Brother Shuang promised that he would ry the news to Sister Shuang, the conversation between the three could be considered over. Then, Han Chu asked Ye Shuang for the location of the hotel that she was currently staying at. He asked for her help to get two more rooms for him and Albert. After that, he said that they were going to rest and unpack. Ye Shuang was greatly conflicted for the rest of the day. She needed to figure out a way for Brother Shuang to disappear without a trace tomorrow and then for Sister Shuang to appear without a trace tomorrow. Even the fresh seafood buffet provided by the hotel was unable to improve her depressed mood. Thankfully, her quest to find little girls to kiss was finished easily. There was a five-year-old girl in a pink frilly dress standing beside the fountain outside of the hotel. She was crying heavily because she could not find her mother. Brother Shuang walked over tofort the girl. Very naturally, he leaned down to kiss the girl¡¯s little lips. The crowd did not think that was something out of the ordinary¡ªthey just thought that Brother Shuang was very kind, gentle, handsome, and so on... At 10 pm that night, Han Chu came knocking on her door. He held theptop in his arms and frowned. He said that he needed to inform Brother Shuang of certain things, things that could be said only when Albert was not around. The content of their conversation was quite familiar. One was about Albert¡¯s unique identity. Even though he was there to help, he needed a certain degree of surveince as well. They were to stop him from having too in-depth interaction with people outside of the six targets. After all, there were going to be politicians on the cruise. If they lowered their guard because Albert was Han Chu¡¯s guest, Albert might make use of this good opportunity to advance his own agenda. The second thing was that Albert had created quite some trouble for Anthony back at San Lin City. Even though the trouble was nothing serious, it was still trouble. Han Chu requested Brother Shuang to return to San Lin City to deal with it after he was done there and stopped running all over the ce. Brother Shuang agreed readily to the first request but said that he needed to consider the second one. The two parted not in an argument, but they were not exactly smiling when they left. After sending Han Chu away, Ye Shuang was incredibly tired from the long day. She copsed on the sofa and then just slept. One hourter, Han Chu returned and pushed the door open with his head lowered. ¡°Oh right, there was one thing that I forgot to tell you...¡± What he wanted to say got stuck in his throat. Han Chu looked on with a stunned expression as the handsome man on the sofa slowly shrunk, and hisrge body became more voluptuous and slight. His chiseled features softened until he transformedpletely into a beauty that he could not have been more familiar with. Chapter 217 - Its a Trap!

Chapter 217: It¡¯s a Trap!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Tik tok, tik tok... The grandfather clock on the wall in the hotel room moved slowly, and the air in the entire room seemed to have frozen. The ticking of the second hand of the clock sounded particrly crisp. The sense of hearing became extremely sensitive under this condition. In fact, Han Chu could even hear the quiet snoring of the person sleeping on the coach. The person... the woman? Han Chu frowned slightly. He subconsciously leaned back to look down the corridor that was outside the hall. After making sure that no one was around to see this, he picked up the room card and shoved it back into his pocket. Then, he closed the room door and walked toward the coach as the thing that he had just seen earlier crossed his mind. The small details that he had not been paying attention to before flooded his mind, increasing the confusion that was festering inside his heart. ¡°What skills do you know?¡± ¡°...I know everything my girlfriend knows.¡± When Han Chu had been interviewing the male Ye Shuang, he had already been confused. Horse training, racing, foreignnguages, cooking, and martial arts¡ªof course, it was possible for two distinct individuals to master these skills at the same time, but there had to be a difference in the level of mastery. Or it was more likely the case where one of them mastered a part of the skill that the other was not that familiar with. However, this pair of ¡®partners¡¯ had turned this concept on its head. They were in such tandem that it felt like they were the same person. Furthermore, they announced to the world that they were a couple. Fine, perhaps this was just a cover-up. However, they should at least be partners that worked very well together, but they had never appeared side by side before. If these two individuals were one person, this could easily be exined. Han Chu stopped at the side of the couch and looked down on the woman that was sleeping soundly with a frown on his face. One minute ago, she had still been a he. How could something this impossible be happening before his eyes? How was he going to exin this? Perhaps because the air in the room was too weird or the presence of a second person that should not be there had disturbed the airflow in the room. It ruined how the atmosphere in the room was supposed to be. In her dream, Ye Shuang felt like there was someone observing her, and her eyes flew open as she woke up. When she did, she saw Han Chu, who was sitting on the edge of the couch with a face filled with consternation and contemtion. Stifling a big yawn, Ye Shuang scratched her head and sat up. ¡°Mr. Han? Is there anything else?¡± Jesus Christ, did I forget to close the door? But that doesn¡¯t sound right. The rooms in this hotel has the auto-lock feature. Mr. Han... That was how the male Ye Shuang normally referred to him. The female Ye Shuang normally preferred to call him Brother Han. Han Chu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, but he did not say anything. Sister Shuang initiated gentleman mode, and her lips curved into a smile that Han Chu was weirdly familiar with. The meaningful smile that Han Chu had always seen appear on Brother Shuang¡¯s face. She lifted her head to ask, ¡°Why are you visiting sote...¡± The rest of her sentence got caught in her throat, and Sister Shuang, who was moving into her habitual pose, finally realized that something was wrong. Wait a minute, why did the shirt be bigger? When did the pants be so long? What¡¯s up with this long, chest-length hair? Ye Shuang moved her head robotically to the side, and she could see her own reflection clearly on the ss door that led to the balcony. Soft, exquisite, gentle... Yes, she was in her female form while wearing Brother Shuang¡¯s clothes! ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. ¡°...¡± Han Chu. What the f*ck? Shots of thunder erupted in Ye Shuang¡¯s mind. The poor Sister Shuang felt like she was on the verge of having a mental breakdown. What about theory of the kiss? Shouldn¡¯t that have dyed her transformation for another twenty-four hours? She had done that kiss that afternoon, hadn¡¯t she? What had happened to the science? Did it die? Han Chu looked at the girl who was in the middle of a meltdown. The nk face seemed to be written with the shock of ¡®fate has abandoned me¡¯ and total disbelief. For some weird reason, Han Chu suddenly felt that the situation was rather humorous. The sense of disbelief that he had experienced when he first saw this was softened quite a bit. ¡°You...¡± Han Chu cleared his throat and was about to say something when he saw that the girl on the couch had been yanked back to reality by his voice. Then, before he could react, the expression on the girl¡¯s face changed. Han Chu felt there was a blur before his eyes, and only a shadow was left of the girl who was lying on the couch. Then, there was a force that originated around his cor. His sight turned and blurred. When he came to, he felt a dull paining from his back, and his whole person was knocked off the couch. He was pressed against the carpet next to the couch, and his hands were rapidly tied and fastened above his head. He groaned involuntarily from the pain, and when he opened his eyes to examine what was happening, Han Chu saw Ye Shuang straddling him wearing a shirt that was much too big for her. With one hand, she grabbed both of his arms and held them above his head, and with the other, she pressed against his chest. She looked so slender and slight, but it felt like a mountain was sitting on him. He tried so hard, but he was unable to struggle free. He felt like a small animal that had fallen into the ws of a beast. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The long hair fell to cover up the expression on her face, and Ye Shuang asked in a surprisingly calm voice, ¡°What have you seen?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± Han Chu also began to slowly calm down. He suddenly realized that no matter how humorous he might think this whole situation was, this transformation that he had just witnessed could not be described as funny. It was not that there was no example of the male and female sharing the same form in nature. There were examples of creatures in nature changing sex as well, one of the more famous examples being the clown fish. However, this only happened to specific species, and normally, it only happened once in their life. The thing that Ye Shuang was experiencing was definitely not something like that. If the appearance of the two ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s in the past could be taken as the rate of her changing transformation, then there was one thing that he could confirm¡ªthe transformation of the genders was not an isted event but had been happening quite regrly. At the same time, Anthony had been to the female Ye Shuang¡¯s family. The girl had been raised in that neighborhood and had her own social circle there. This meant that the female form had been existing there for a long time already; she had her life built there. Thus, at least her original form should be female, and she had grown up as a female. The appearance of the male form should be something recent. At the very earliest, it should be around when she reached puberty. So, what had initiated such a dramatic change? Han Chu connected all the dots almost instantly. These minor details might not have been that conspicuous, but it was enough for him toe up with part of the truth. No matter the reason, at least Han Chu knew that no one would be happy with this type of anomaly to one¡¯s growth. She would only be conflicted and annoyed... as well as the fear of being discovered. When that thought crossed his mind, Han Chu frowned and was silent for several seconds. Then he swapped out a severe tone. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± If only I knew what I want to do! Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched, and her grasp tightened subconsciously. Her lips stretched into a thin line, and she asked seriously, ¡°I¡¯m nning to... what do you think about murder?¡± ¡°If that is really what you¡¯re nning to do, you wouldn¡¯t have detained me.¡± Han Chu slowly lowered his eyes and he continued to analyze everything calmly like he did not hear the threat to his life. ¡°There are normally two types of crimes. One is the premeditated crime. This type of person has strong mobility or mental training. When the time is right, they will strike instantly and without holding back. ¡°The other is the crime of passion. The criminal temporarily loses their rationality due to some kind of shock or dramatic event or rage. You would notmit the premeditated crime because you are not antisocial. However, I don¡¯t think you are capable ofmitting crime of passion either. This is because it has already been so long. Even if you had such desire at the beginning, the desire should have been exhausted by now.¡± After realizing the girl¡¯s first reaction was to detain him, which was the most reserved action, this went to show that Ye Shuang also did not know what to do with him. She was afraid that he might reveal her secret, so she acted on instinct and apprehended him. However, she did not have the heart to deal with the witness, so they had ended up in this standstill. Han Chu suddenly frowned, and he raised his gaze to look at Ye Shuang¡¯s face. He coughed with dissatisfaction. ¡°My cor!¡± Ye Shuang blinked several times. She lowered her head and then released the grasp with an ¡°oh¡±. One of her arms reached into his back to pull on his shirt, and then her other arm very naturally helped him to button up the suit jacket. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, do continue.¡± The originally tense atmosphere in the room dissolved following this very natural action by Ye Shuang. ¡°Continue with that?¡± Han Chu moved his head to the side, and with gritted teeth, he tried to ignore the weird sensation of a girl sitting on top of him. ¡°First, this issue might be important to you, but it is of no importance to me. Second, I am not a researcher or a gossip column reporter¡ªselling your secret out is not going to bring anything positive. Third, I will not purposely make things difficult for females... are you satisfied now?¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a while and seriously studied the micro expression that appeared on Han Chu¡¯s face. After she had confirmed that the man was not lying to him, she quickly analyzed the possible consequences that could ur from this situation, and she came to the conclusion that the man could be trusted. Realizing that the worst scenario was not going to happen, Ye Shuang sighed greatly in relief, and she turned back to smile happily. She released her grasp with loads of embarrassment and quickly helped the man to smooth out the shirt that she had ruffled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m satisfied now.¡± Brother Han, you¡¯re such a good man. Actually, after she gave it some serious thought, it was just as Han Chu had said. This might be something important to Ye Shuang, but other people might not think too much of it. The only problem that the transformation of her sex brought Ye Shuang was the possibility of criticism and the curious gazes that others might toss her way after they found out. Since they did not know about the alien DNA, while the chance of her being captured to be experimented on due to the her ¡®uniqueness¡¯ was not zero, but were there even that many human experiments in today¡¯s society? If it was immortality that she had experienced, then perhaps the chance would be higher, but how many people would be interested in unlocking the secret of gender swapping? Of course, public mor could melt gold. If she did not want to have the world pointing at her or be made into a disy, it was best if she did not announce such news to the world. With that in mind, the only difficulty was how to make sure that those in the know would help her keep the secret. Ye Shuang still had quite a high level of trust toward Han Chu. Han Chu sighed helplessly and rubbed his wrists that were finally free. He pushed himself up with his arms, and he looked at the girl, who seemed to be content just sitting on him. He looked around and coughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get off yet?¡± Ye Shuang quickly climbed off the man. Han Chu was finally able to get up from the ground. After he stood upright, he went to inspect theptop that had been thrown to the floor alongside him. When he saw the state that theptop was in, he frowned patiently. Ye Shuang followed Han Chu¡¯s gaze and coughed drily, pretending that she did not see anything. ¡°In any case...¡± Han Chu picked up theptop, and his tone was so normal like nothing out of ce had just happened earlier. ¡°Is this why you have not returned to San Lin Citytely? Albert staying there has given you some concern?¡± He activated theptop to examine it. Thankfully, theptop was quite sturdy, and the carpet at the hotel was rather soft. At least theptop had not been picked up from the couch and mmed to the ground. Based on these few points, Han Chu sighed in relief when he found out he probably would not have to invest in a newptop any time soon. ¡°Albert doesn¡¯t have the power to carry out an arrest in our country. In fact, it is theplete opposite. If he steps just slightly over the line, he is in danger of breaking thew of this country. ¡°However, Albert is still a professional. Certain things cannot be guaranteed. He must have some kind of method that will enable him to escape the discovery of the local police force. I cannot guarantee that I am one hundred percent out of Albert¡¯s surveince circle.¡± Ye Shuang nodded in admission. ¡°And there is one very important thing. Albert is an experienced profiler with the US government. Even if he is not conducting some underground surveince, just overly constant interaction between the two of us might lead him to suspect certain things.¡± Han Chu¡¯s fingers hung over theptop¡¯s keyboard for a while before he closed the device. ¡°That is not a big problem. When did your transformation start to ur?¡± ¡°Last year.¡± Ye Shuang raised her eyes to look at Han Chu. ¡°But I cannot tell you the exact reason.¡± Han Chu thought about it. ¡°When I called you before, the appearance of your two genders seemed to be rather uniform, but that rhythm has been disrupted. Is it because your body has been acting up?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve found a method that I can use to extend the current gender that I am in, but the exact method, it is too soon to share with you.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°Fine, then is it possible for you to recover from this situation?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Shuang said with sure confidence. ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I can share the solution with you yet.¡± ¡°Then what exactly can you share with me?¡± Han Chu grumbled with dissatisfaction. Ye Shuang was conflicted. ¡°Who told you to keep going for these sensitive questions? Can you ask me about simpler things? Like my star sign, blood type, height, hobbies, and the like. Those I can answer just fine.¡± Han Chu put hisptop away and silently stood up. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ye Shuang reached out to grab Han Chu. ¡°Before you leave, tell me how you got into my room.¡± Han Chu stared into Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes for half a minute. ¡°There are two room cards to every room at this hotel.¡± ¡°So, you went to steal the other card to my room?¡± Ye Shuang could not believe what she was hearing. Han Chu looked at her with his chest puffed out. ¡°How would I know you are a woman?¡± In his eyes, male employees had no private time. If they wanted to be an agent, they had to be prepared as a case coulde at any minute of the twenty-four hours. Furthermore, if there was an emergency, was he supposed to stand at the door to shout or call the front desk to ask for an emergency room card? After resolving that question, the two went their separate ways to resolve the chaos that night. After watching Han Chu leave and seeing the man ce the room card on the table next to the door, Ye Shuang sighed in relief. She wiped the sweat from her head and jumped into the shower and changed. Then she crawled under the covers. No matter what, she was not going to let herself fall asleep on the couch ever again. She thought the things that had happened that morning were already the worst of the worst, but who would have thought that something even worse would happen that night? Her secret had been discovered by someone outside of her family, but thankfully, that person was Han Chu, so she was able to convince herself to ept that reality somehow. To her surprise, other than the initial panic, after the dust settled, she realized that having someone to share her secret with was not really that bad. At least if she needed a secret for her gender change in the future, she would have another person to help here up with an alibi! Ye Shuang was a naturally optimistic person. If the sky fell, there would be something bigger and taller to hold up the sky. If that person failed, then they would just all die together. Things had already happened, and based on her observation, there were more positives than negatives. Since that was the case, why should she worry about it? Therefore, after a brief moment of conflict, Ye Shuang managed to fall back into her sweet dreams. At the same time, Han Chu, who did not look as calm as he was on the surface, was in a greater turmoil than Ye Shuang was. Why would the gender swap happen? What was the reason? What was the science behind it? What was the solution to help her return to normal? There was a method to dy the transformation, but what was that method? He was really curious, but there was no one he could share it with. He could not have been more distressed. Therefore, he called the front desk of the hotel to order arge cake. Han Chu spent the rest of the night munching on the cream cheesecake, trying to fill in the nks in his mind. ... When they woke up the next morning, Ye Shuang¡¯s fresh look was a big contrast to Han Chu¡¯s haggardness. Albert was surprised that he would be able to see Sister Shuang there, and soon after, he was surprised at how devastated Han Chu looked. ¡°Oh, beautifuldy, I¡¯m so d to be able to see you again so soon. By the way, did Mr. Han not have a good sleep? You did not look so good.¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang and then turned to nod at Albert. ¡°An emergency came up that I needed Mr. Ye to do, so I called Xiao Shuang toe earlier. Today, you can discuss the n that will happen after we get on the cruise tomorrow.¡± Ye Shuang was touched and grabbed arge piece of ham. It felt nice knowing that she had someone to watch over her back now. She was no longer that worried about her gender swapping. Since Sister Shuang was ¡®personally¡¯ there already, Albert naturally was willing to share the more detailed part of his n, which they did not have chance to go over the day before. Based on the files provided by Zuo Yuanhang on the six people as well as the data from Han Chu and the first hand observations provided by Ye Shuang, Albert had drafted an approach that was specifically designed for these six people. As long as he was allowed to interact with them for more than a set period of time, he would be able toe up with his analysis on whether they were the suspicious target or not. After that, he would approach the suspects again. Even though Ye Shuang was also good at reading faces, her skill was more passive. To put it simply, currently, Ye Shuang could only analyze the results based on the actions and words of others. However, she was unable to direct the person into situation that she wanted and, from there, bait out the reaction that would help confirm or deny her spection. After all, Ye Shuang¡¯s experience in this field was less than Albert¡¯s. Leaving the problem to the professional, after all, she only needed to know what she was supposed to be doing. While she was listening to Albert, Ye Shuang looked around the restaurant and observed the other diners to brush up on her experience. In the corner sat a family of three, a pair of young parents and a little boy in a suit. There was nothing that was so extraordinary about this family, but when the little boy jumped down from the chair to go and grab himself a te of pudding, and his face turned... What the fuck? Was the girl in the pink dress from the day before his twin sister? While Ye Shuang was in shock, she heard the young father criticize the young mother. ¡°That dress is a gift for our niece. Why would you dress our son in it? Now that the packaging is open, how are we going to gift it? On top of that, you have even already cut the tags off.¡± The young mother giggled and tried to brush it off. ¡°Well, I saw how cute our son was, and since we were at the beach, of course, I had to take the chance to shoot some pretty pictures.¡± At the side, Ye Shuang was brimming with fury. Cute your head! ... Ye Shuang ended the breakfast in a very bad mood. With a drawn face, she returned to her own room. So, in this world, it is not only the adults who cheat others¡ªeven kids these day can be totally fake! She did not leave her room that afternoon, but she did receive a call from Lu Shaoyue. The man was calling to confirm the time that Ye Shuang would be boarding the cruise the next day. Lu Shaoyue was going to meet up with Ye Shuang at the pier. From a certain perspective, it was a good thing that Ye Shuang had changed back to her female form. At least she would not need to exin why it was Brother Shuang¡¯s voice who answered the call. The rest of the day was spent doing nothing. She watched some movies and yed some games. Both Han Chu and Albert came to visit her that afternoon. They came at different times. Han Chu came to ask her more questions about the gender transformation and the possible consequence that might happen when she was on the cruise, and Ye Shuangforted him. Albert came because he wanted to get some information on Anthony from Ye Shuang, so Ye Shuang ignored him. The second day finally arrived. She woke up and checked out of the hotel. With Han Chu and Albert, she headed directly for the pier. At the entrance, when she got out of the car, it did not take long for her to spot Lu Shaoyue at the steps that led to the cruise. ¡°I¡¯m going to go meet up with Mr. Lu. I¡¯ll see you on the cruise.¡± Ye Shuang pointed at Lu Shaoyue. ¡°Lu Shaoyue?¡± Han Chu frowned, but he quickly rxed. He then turned to nod at Ye Shuang. ¡°You did find yourself a good meat shield.¡± ¡°It¡¯s far less eye-catching thaning alone.¡± Single women at parties were normally equal to people that could be pursued. Ye Shuang wanted to save herself the trouble from being hit on. Furthermore, Lu Shaoyue had helped her a lot when she was in Jing Hu City, so she could not have treated him like a stranger. Waving goodbye to Han Chu and Albert, Ye Shuang left the carpark and headed for the cruise steps. Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s family was already on the boat and chatting with the guests that were arriving. ¡°Miss Ye sure is punctual.¡± Lu Shaoyue saw Ye Shuang, and he smiled politely. He extended his hand toward her in a gentlemanly fashion. Ye Shuang very gracefully took his hand and smiled in response. ¡°No one would not be punctual for Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s cruise party. It is an annual event, and it¡¯ll be sad to miss it.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Lu Shaoyue led Ye Shuang onto the ship. They greeted the few people that he knew on the deck. Chapter 218 - Second Self-Introduction [2in1]

Chapter 218: Second Self-Introduction [2in1]

When she got on the boat, Ye Shuang realized that she had missed out on some big business. Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s annual cruise party could be said to be famous across the nation. The waiters and chefs hired were normally from Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s own hotelier business. In other words, they were professionals and experts. Other than that, even the sailors and captain were on a long-term contract. After all, the Zuo family would use the ship for other uses normally. However, other than these people, Zuo Yuanhang also needed to hire security for the party. After all, this was a gathering for the rich and famous. The greater the security level, the better. Therefore, they needed the best of the best. Perhaps it was a problem in Chaohai, or maybe Zuo Yuanhang could not find the necessary channel. In any case, from Ye Shuang¡¯s observation, the security guards on the ship were about of the same level as the ones hired at the hotels. There were security cameras on the deck and public area, and the patrolling guards were very united and neat, but they looked more like honor guards. Based on Ye Shuang¡¯s analysis, their muscle density should not be that high, and the muscle of their limbs was not that developed,cking explosive power. Of course, they were enough to handle small issues like contained altercations, but if there was an expert, the group of security guards could be taken down quite easily. ¡°If Mr. Zuo ns to have important party like this in the future, I will be able to provide a rmendation for security firms that are not so bad. There are experienced mercenaries or security groups. After all, there are so many important people attending this party, and it is much toocking to use the hotel security as the security here.¡± Ye Shuang could not help herself from writing this message to mock the man. The message was received by the assistant on his phone, and it was thus ryed to Zuo Yuanhang. Zuo Yuanhang read the message on the phone and looked over to see Ye Shuang raising her hand to wave at him gracefully. Lu Shaoyue chuckled lightly. ¡°You also know Mr. Zuo?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times.¡± Ye Shuang maintained her female grace. Her eyes scanned the entrance to the ship, and she realized that Han Chu and Albert had sessfully gained entry. She smiled at the both of them silently and then moved her gaze away. ¡°The official party will start muchter. I n to return to my room to unpack my luggage first. What about you?¡± Lu Shaoyue very cleverly removed his arm from around Ye Shuang¡¯s and said, ¡°Then I shall go to my room and do the same. Shall I wait for Miss Ye at the first-ss deck¡¯s Zone A?¡± Ye Shuang nodded with a smile. Lu Shaoyue added, ¡°Then I wille get Miss Ye before we move to the dinner today at around... shall we say 8:30 pm¡± Since this was an invitation-based party, all the food and amodation provided for the guests was free. The restaurant was a buffet-style set up that was taken from the hotel. During dining hours, there was various food and drink for the guests to enjoy. The restaurant would be open the whole time, but if it was not during dining hours, while there was still food, the guests would have to make an order and wait. The first-ss deck was on the top floor. The floors underneath it had all the facilities that weremon in a five-star hotel. Other than that, there was a casino, bar, swimming pool, gym, spa, clinic, theatre, movie cinema, and basketball court. To make a simple analogy, the ship was like a small town. The ship was not entirely a product for Zuo Yuanhang to show off his wealth. Other than this annual party, the rest of the time, the ship would be a tourism ship around the country. Naturally, the fee was much higher than a normal ship. Furthermore, most of the visitors¡¯ expenses would be concentrated on the ship, so it was actually quite a profitable endeavor. One of the reasons Zuo Yuanhang held this annual ship party was because he wanted to increase the poprity of his ship. After all, the higher the reputation and the higher the scale of the visitors, the higher the fee that could be collected from the visitors. It had been that way since the Si Hai Organization ventured into the field of tourism, especially tour ship. To attract high-end customers who were willing to spend, other than to use some time to gather good remarks, organizing upscale parties was the fastest solution. Ye Shuang did not bring that much luggage with her¡ªafter all, she did not need that much on the ship. She only needed to bring several sets of clothes for her to change, and it would be more than enough. Other than the clothes that she had brought, the stuff that she had brought included her wallet, phone, andptop. If even thedy was so lightly packed, it was more convenient for Albert and Han Chu. Therefore, Ye Shuang had just entered the room and sat down to rest when the two came over to visit her. ¡°Hey, do you know, they serve fried chicken set on this cruise liner!¡± Albert walked in with a bucket of chicken in his arms. Once he stepped into Ye Shuang¡¯s room, he walked to the fridge to rummage for several cans of Coke. He shook them excitedly and eximed, ¡°Coke with fried chicken, isn¡¯t this the life?¡± ¡°...Well, you enjoy that.¡± Ye Shuang was toozy to remind the man that he had just shaken the can of Coke. Seeing Albert going to open the can, Ye Shuang turned her face away to address Han Chu. ¡°Is there anything that I can help with?¡± Following the gasp of surprise and the burst of bubbles that urred next to him, Han Chu nodded calmly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I just came to confirm the schedule for tonight. You should be Lu Shaoyue¡¯s date, right? I know that Lu Shaoyue is quite a character in Jing Hu City, so quite a few guests will being over to interact with him. However, I hope that the schedule will be handled by you and not him... or at least you have to make sure you will not be led away by his rhythm.¡± Ye Shuang nodded to show her understanding and eptance. Since they had already decided that it was her responsibility to cooperate with Albert as he tried to gain contact with the six suspects, if she was unable to free herself during the crucial moment, then it would affect the sess rate of the n greatly. In other words, she had to be able to guarantee that she was able to move freely. Enough had been said about Lu Shaoyue¡¯s status. There were a few locations in China that were very hard to infiltrate. One was the international cities like Beijing and Shanghai. Due to the rapid economic development there, the hierarchy of the members of the upper society was veryplicated. It was not easy to gain a voice within such circles within a short period of time. People of great power and position would appear from the woodwork every few days, and someone without a powerfulpany or family to lean back on would have a hard time carving a ce themself. The other ce was naturally Jing Hu City. This type of location ced emphasis on history and legacy. In other words, one would have to trade time for position. If one did not have enough experience, no matter howrge one¡¯s assets or how big one¡¯s name was overseas, it would be hard to gain the approval of the locals. In fact, breaking into the circle at Jing Hu City could be said to be more difficult than breaking into the circle at Beijing. At the time, if not for Ye Shuang¡¯s luck for grabbing Lu Shaoyue¡¯s attention and gained his approval first, even if she had the ability to fly into the sky, it would have been impossible for the private clubhouses there to ept her. Therefore, it was also because of this that these four cities¡ªBeijing, Shanghai, Jing Hu, and Shenzhen... carried a certain weight all over the nation. Since it was not easy for them to be seen in public, with the opportunity that came from the cruise party, it was easy to imagine how many people would try to approach Lu Shaoyue to endear themselves to the man. If Ye Shuang really wanted to be the man¡¯s date for the entirety of the schedule, she basically would not have to do anything for the remaining four days and three nights. Just the meal invitation, visiting, and the coincidental ¡®meeting¡¯ on the deck would be enough to fill up the whole schedule. ¡°I will only show up with Lu Shaoyue at therger events,¡± Ye Shuang exined. ¡°He will note out of his way to invite me during private time. After all, we are just friends¡ªif we stick together all the time, the message will be too obvious, and people will have some misunderstanding.¡± Han Chu raised his eyes to look at Ye Shuang. He picked up a piece of chocte from the table. The long finger slowly peeled off the packaging and then popped it into his mouth to slowly chew on it. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Shuang meaningfully. ¡°Just a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Ye Shuang tossed the question back to the man. Han Chu shrugged and said softly, ¡°As long as it will not affect your work.¡± Then he took out a pair of earrings and a bracelet. ¡°This is Tony¡¯s handiwork. It is mainly formunication purposes. The earring is for reception and the rose on the bracelet is the transmitter. I¡¯ve gone over this with Zuo Yuanhang. The frequency has been set so that it will not be interrupted by the signal istor on this ship.¡± Ye Shuang had just put the earring on when the phone in the room rang. She picked it up to answer it. It was a call from Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s assistant. The man had probably called the room shared by Han Chu and Albert before this, but there had been no answer, so he had called Ye Shuang¡¯s room. After hearing what the assistant had to say, Ye Shuang ended the call. ¡°Brother Han, Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s assistant said that there is someone ying golf at the golf course now.¡± Han Chu looked Albert, who just finished one of the chicken wings and was licking the seasoning of his fingers. Seeing this, the man moved his shoulders. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s time for me to go for some exercise.¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re a good golfer.¡± Han Chu nodded and calmly exined the situation. ¡°The one at the golf course now should be the second biggest shareholder. Normally, he will not chat with random strangers. If you do not share simr interests, it is difficult to initiate a conversation with him.¡± Albert walked out from the toilet after washing his hands. As he wiped the water stain from his hands, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to initiate a conversation with him, I just need to observe. Remember, I¡¯m a professional; you should have more confidence in me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think a professional would show up at a golf course with a bucket of chicken.¡± Ye Shuang could not help but point that out. Albert looked at the paper bucket, which he had left on the table. After a series of mentalbats, he looked away from his dear chicken and sighed. ¡°Fine, I admit you have a point there.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Albert was the first to leave Ye Shuang¡¯s room. After the man left, Ye Shuang walked over to grab the bucket of chicken Albert left on the table. She pulled out a chicken wing and munched on it. The flour casing and the spices¡ªthis chicken wing was not the stock that had been left in the freezers for years, and even the frying oil was fresh. The stuff under Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s name definitely had its quality guaranteed. It looked like she would not need to worry about food for the next four days and three nights. She finished a whole chicken wing in three to four mouthfuls. As Ye Shuang reached for another, she asked, ¡°Is there anything else, Brother Han?¡± ¡°Temporarily, nothing.¡± Han Chu stood up, nodded, and left. After everyone had left her room, Ye Shuang started to focus on filling up her stomach. The whole bucket of chicken was taken care of swiftly. After Ye Shuang put away the trash, she called room service toe clean the carpet that Albert had dirtied after he spilled the Coke on it earlier. Before room service people arrived, the phone rang again. It was still the responsible assistant. This time, he was calling to inform Ye Shuang of Zuo Feiyang¡¯s movement. He had been joined by his invited guests at the casino on the cruise. Ye Shuang immediately ryed this fresh news to Han Chu, using the device designed by Tony. ¡°Xi Hwa¡¯s people are now at the casino¡ªZuo Feiyang is apanying them.¡± ¡°Albert has already headed for the golf course, and he cannot walk away now,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Since it is the casino on the ship, it should be fine. They will be going there more than once, so there¡¯ll be more opportunities. Plus, Zuo Feiyang has the home advantage here. He¡¯s not going to get bullied.¡± ¡°You have a point. The dealer and the waitresses are his big brother¡¯s employees. It is going to be difficult for them to cheat. In fact, if Zuo Feiyang really wants to get revenge, it is not impossible for him to liaise with the dealer to cheat the person back.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled wickedly. Han Chu was silent for a moment. ¡°I would¡¯ve forgotten about this if you didn¡¯t bring this up. I heard that ¡®Mr. Ye¡¯ once saved the Zuo family¡¯s second young master from the local casino. He would have gotten into great trouble if not for Mr. Ye.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Shuang was also just reminded of that. The benefit of having a second ount was that she was able to do bad things without being med for it, but on the other hand, after she was exposed, all the bad things that her second ount had done would be pinned on her. Therefore, she calmly said, ¡°That was such act of heroism, to save the young man from a life of depravity.¡± Han Chu seemed to be smiling in response to the vindication in Ye Shuang¡¯s answer. ¡°Unfortunately, ¡®Mr. Ye¡¯ is not with us now. After all, Zuo Yuanhang is our client, so I suppose you¡¯ll have to go to help look after his little brother.¡± Ye Shuang, who had lost her second ount, immediately left her room to race to the casino. As she moved there, she kept the phone conversation going with Han Chu. ¡°This casino is under Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s name¡ªanyone with a brain knows that no matter what Zuo Feiyang does, he will be fine. Even if he lost, he is technically losing to himself. Brother Han, what do you think the people from The Xi Hwa Organization is up to?¡± Did they fall into the sea before they got on the ship? Han Chu did not think too much of it. With the sound of keyboard typing and the sea breeze in the background, he said, ¡°Cultivating a habit is something important as well. Make him get used to the atmosphere at the casino first before pulling him in with a big one. When the man is trapped in their web, they will slowly pull it close. They do not need to make Zuo Feiyang immediately fall into their trap; they can take it slow, starting with making the man get used to the environment. Furthermore, there are games at the casino that do not need the dealer, and that is where they can do some tricks.¡± ¡°Cultivating a habit is possible, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll do something like betting matches. It is doable at the outside casino but with Zuo Yuanhang close by, if Zuo Feiyang suddenly loses arge amount of money at the casino, it definitely would have tipped off Zuo Yuanhang.¡± The casino door was just right before her, so Ye Shuang swiftly ended the call. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a look. I¡¯ll talk to youter, Brother Han.¡± Talk to meter? About what? Does she really think this is a chatroom? Han Chu groused internally. Han Chu had already introduced Ye Shuang¡¯s female form to Zuo Yuanhang in the email about the working information, so it was not weird for Zuo Yuanhang to recognize her. However, Zuo Feiyang had not met Sister Shuang before. It had always been Brother Shuang who appeared before Zuo Feiyang. Therefore, after the gender swap, even though Ye Shuang was already standing less than half a meter away from the man, Zuo Feiyang still had no idea who Ye Shuang was. ¡°Please ce your bets,¡± the dealer said with an official smile. Even though the young master of the Zuo family was sitting at the table, he treated everyone equally. The person from the Xi Hwa Organization was still the bespectacled man. However, this time, he did not bring Zuo Feiyang to y cards. Perhaps he still had emotional scars from what happened to him earlier at the cards table. So, this time, he brought Zuo Feiyang to ¡®learn¡¯ dice. The game was mostly in the dealer¡¯s favor. It was rare for the yers to win big at a game like this. Furthermore, the yers could not drag the other yers to raise their bet. However, the positive thing was the speed of the match was very fast. The gambling method that was entirely based on luck would give certain people that rush of excitement, and it could be more intense than ying cards. Nervous because of the unknown, which caused anticipation, and anticipation led to focus, which careened into addiction. Ye Shuang listened closely to the sound of the dice rolling, and she could basically tell the points. If there was no ident, the result should be a ¡®small¡¯, but Zuo Feiyang, the unfortunate child, moved all of his chips to rge¡¯. It was fine if one did not have talent, but how could he also lose all of his luck? Ye Shuang shook her head with a sigh, and Zuo Feiyang turned to look at her with confusion on his face. ¡°1, 3, 1. Small!¡± The dealer showed the result, and it immediately drew Zuo Feiyang in. When he saw it was a ¡®small¡¯, his eyes widened with disbelief. ¡°How could it be a small again?¡± The bespectacled manforted him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s just bad luck, but after so many smalls, I¡¯m sure the next one will be different.¡± They could not cheat at dice, so the bespectacled man very rationally and carefully ced several chips onto the betting table to spice things up. However, Zuo Feiyang seemed to have forgotten the pain after the wound recovered. He appeared like he was slipping again. Probably wanting to turn things around, he was slowly sucked in by the dice. ¡°The so-called probability of the result being big after so many smalls... That is something only an outsider would say.¡± Ye Shuang could not resist saying something, and she managed to attract the attention of Zuo Feiyang and the bespectacled man. She continued in her graceful tone. ¡°The probability is the same every time. Every single game is a new one, so no matter the history, the previous match¡¯s result will not affect the result of the future match.¡± After she said that, her lips curved into an angle as she turned to the two. ¡°cing the hope of sess on the back of the earlier failures is something losers do to lie to themselves.¡± Rolling dice was the first skill that Ye Shuang had practiced after she was exposed to the art of gambling. Compared to cards, which required calction and luck, Ye Shuang was more confident at the dice table because this was something that waspletely dependent on skill. The points before the die were shaken, the distance between the die, the weight of the die, the size, the friction and power between the die and the casing, the angle of the casing, the speed and the strength... As long as it was something that required calction and skill, Ye Shuang had confidence that she would make no mistake. The bespectacled man coughed and moved his head away like he was trying to stop himself from getting into an argument with thedy. Zuo Feiyang was getting mad from the embarrassment. The affection that he felt when he first saw Ye Shuang was slipping. ¡°Thedy sure has a beautiful way of putting things.¡± ¡°I have a beautiful way of ying things as well.¡± Ye Shuang winked her right eye. Just as Zuo Feiyang was stunned by that wink, she turned around naturally to ask for the die from the dealer. ¡°May I?¡± The ship had just started its journey, and the first party had not even started yet. Most of the facilities were empty, and even the casino only had more than ten people in it. They were dispersed around the table, and naturally, few people were paying attention to the dice table. Since it would not affect the normal running of the casino and he knew that the guests that had been invited on this ship were all from impressive backgrounds, the dealer took a step back and allowed Ye Shuang to take his ce. Ye Shuang picked up the casing to measure its weight. After considering the volume and the material of the casing, she picked up the dice and did the same thing. Zuo Feiyang and the bespectacled still did not understand what Ye Shuang was up to when Ye Shuang dropped the dice back onto the table. She did not move her hand that much, so it appeared like she had just swiped the casing across the table when all the remaining die were swept into the casing. The rhythmic sound of die bouncing against one another and the wall appeared. Based on that, the bespectacled man became alerted. Zuo Feiyang just thought the trick was quite handsome, but he did not think too much on it. Noticing the focus in the bespectacled man¡¯s eyes, Ye Shuang merely smiled. Then the sound of the collisions became more intense and rapid. The bespectacled man panicked; he was not given the time to adjust. Actually, even if he had been given the time to adjust, he was not going to reach Ye Shuang¡¯s standard. The casing dropped on the table, and all the crisp sound of collisions disappeared. Only the casing sat quietly on the table. Ye Shuang opened her lips to ask, ¡°How many points?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Zuo Feiyang was shocked. Shouldn¡¯t she ask big or small? The bespectacled man gritted his teeth and hissed. ¡°I bet it¡¯s a... big.¡± There was an apparentck of confidence in his voice. Ye Shuang smiled as she ced her hands on the casing. She purposely toyed with the two. ¡°Would you believe me if I say it is three 6s?¡± Even though they were in a shaky rtionship, at that moment, Zuo Feiyang and the bespectacled man moved in such unison. They both tossed a condescending look at Ye Shuang without evenmunicating beforehand. The bespectacled man naturally did not believe that someone would be able to get the points that they wanted after such a violent shake. There was a chance of that happening, but that would require such an amount of skill that was only achievable by actual aliens. Zuo Feiyang though was reminded of the casino knowledge that he had learned from Brother Shuang. Based on skill and professional calction, certain results could be reached, but the results were based on probability¡ªno one could guarantee the precision of every round. Skill needed a long time of practice, but even so, there was still a chance for slip-ups. As Brother Shuang¡¯s die-hard fan, Zuo Feiyang believed that no one would be able to turn this theory on its head. Then... there was no then. The casing was pulled up, and three die, each with the 6 facing up, sat on the table quietly like they were mocking the two. Even the dealer who stood to the side almost had his eyes jump out of his face. Who said that there were no experts in the world? ¡°However strong you are, there is always someone stronger.¡± Ye Shuang pped her hands slowly. She looked at Zuo Feiyang and uttered, ¡°No matter the type of game, it is not something that is winnable by luck alone. If you cannot control the game, how are you going to win?¡± Zuo Feiyang was fazed for a moment. He felt that sounded so familiar like he had heard it from someone¡¯s lips before. Zuo Feiyang became subconsciously serious and carefully asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you are...?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Ye Shuang.¡± Chapter 219 - Not Quite a Pimp

Chapter 219: Not Quite a Pimp

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang... Zuo Feiyang was silent for half a minute when he heard this name.Isn¡¯t this the name of his Brother Shuang? When did it change to the name of a girl? Could this be... a secret code? ¡°Would you like to see my identity card?¡± Ye Shuang asked with a smile. The bespectacled man had no idea why that question was asked, but Zuo Feiyang bit on his tongue to stop himself from saying the ¡®okay¡¯ that almost escaped from his lips. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Regardless, as strange as this self-introduction was, Zuo Feiyang understood the meaning of this ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯ that suddenly appeared before him. He knew the girl was somehow rted to Brother Shuang. Thinking back to that regret he was feeling from losing, Zuo Feiyang felt like a basin of cold water had just been dumped on him, and he could not have felt worse before Sister Shuang. Even though he agreed toe to the casino to lower the guard of the bespectacled man, Zuo Feiyang had to admit that he had still lost his rationality when he faced his wins and losses. His eyes wandered left and right. Realizing that his Brother Shuang was not around, Zuo Feiyang smiled apologetically and quickly swiped the rest of his chips on the table into his pocket and cleared his throat like nothing was wrong. ¡°Miss Ye sure is good at gambling. I understand it now.¡± Then, he turned around and walked away like he had just seen enlightenment. Now what he needed to do was to calm himself down, or else it would have been so easy for him to fall back down the abyss. It was not a joke when people said that gambling addiction was no different from drug addiction¡ªboth were something that exhausted one¡¯s rationality. Whether they were on guard or not, if a normal person submerged himself too long into it, they would eventually fall. Real experts like Albert did not see winning as their goal¡ªgambling in their eyes was like apetition or a test; it was no different from sports like archery or running. No matter what, the result was not that important¡ªthe important part was whether their skill could bring them victory over the others. The bespectacled man was stunned. What do you know? Why are you leaving? Come back here and exin it clearly! Turning over a new leaf after being defeated by an expert... Isn¡¯t that only possible in novels? Looking at Zuo Feiyang leave the casino without turning back once, the bespectacled man gritted his teeth darkly. He had a hard time resisting the urge to re at Ye Shuang. However, since Ye Shuang was a guest on the boat, before he found out her real identity, he would not act recklessly. Two more people walked in from the entrance. There was a middle-aged man around forty following behind Lu Shaoyue. Since there were not that many people in the casino, Ye Shuang and the bespectacled man, who stood around the dice table, were quite conspicuous. Lu Shaoyue halted his steps and walked over with a smile. ¡°I see Miss Ye is also interested in dice.¡± ¡°Just ying for a while. I saw someone familiar earlier and came to y with him.¡± Ye Shuang also smiled. She nodded at the man next to Lu Shaoyue, but it did not look like she wanted to get to know him. The middle-aged man did not take offense. This meant that Ye Shuang was a part of Lu Shaoyue¡¯s social circle. If Lu Shaoyue thought there was a need to, he naturally would have made the introduction. Simrly, Ye Shuang had no intention to introduce the bespectacled man next to her. After all, perhaps they were just standing there due to coincidence, and they might have no rtionship at all. ¡°I nned to find you when the party starts tonight, but it appears like you are already very well rested,¡± Lu Shaoyue said in invitation. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, how about youe with me to have a seat around the deck? There is an open cinema there, and we can enjoy the sun.¡± So, there¡¯s no rtionship among them either. Ye Shuang came to this answer immediately. She nced surreptitiously at the middle-aged man whom Ye Shuang realized Lu Shaoyue did not invite to the deck. She was about to say something when hurried footsteps came from the entrance. Before the party turned around, the dealer at the dice table bowed down to signify his apology. The party all turned around to look in the direction of the entrance, and they saw Zuo Yuanhang walking their way. Thetter stopped at the entrance for a while, and his gaze scanned the whole casino. He seemed to fail to find the person whom he was looking for, and then his gaze fell on Ye Shuang¡¯s group. ¡°Zuo Yuanhang?¡± Lu Shaoyue leaned his body to the side and walked to stand next to Ye Shuang. ¡°Is he here for Miss Ye?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Before she could finish, Zuo Yuanhang was already standing before them. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Ye Shuang coughed and ignored the gaze from Lu Shaoyue to ask, ¡°What is it, Mr. Zuo?¡± Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s eyes were serious and severe. ¡°I hear Feiyang was here. Have you seen him?¡± Should she expose him? It would be so hard if she left the man with a bad impression that she was a tattle-tale. Zuo Feiyang would definitely not y with him anymore if he found out. Furthermore, she was not the only one who could reveal the truth. Ye Shuang gave the dealer a side-eye. The dealer sweated profusely. Feeling Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s scrutiny on him, he had to shoulder the responsibility of being the tattle-tale. ¡°Yes, boss. The second young master was here earlier, and he lost quite a sum of money.¡± Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s lips curved, and he scoffed. The way he reacted gave everyone present the same thought¡ªthat poor boy was definitely going to get screwed! Ye Shuang turned her head to look at the beautiful scenery out the window. Lu Shaoyue acted like this had nothing to do with him, and the bespectacled man suddenly excused himself to use the toilet. The middle-aged man... his presence hadpletely been forgotten. After he got the confirmed answer, Zuo Yuanhang did not stay to create more trouble. He turned to nod at Ye Shuang. ¡°If you see my little brother in the future, please do take care of him.¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Ye Shuang nodded. Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s original role was to be the bad cop. His role was toe back to mock his brother¡¯s ¡®stupid¡¯ decision when Zuo Feiyang was pretending to fall into the trap created by the people from the Xi Hwa Organization. Therefore, Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s action then was totally understandable. If he yed a big brother who waspletely in the dark, how would he jump out tomit to the n of blocking the Xi Hwa Organization when the situation called for it? The bespectacled man¡¯s gaze darted around, and he did not dare look at Zuo Yuanhang. Now he was afraid that the dealer might sell him out as Zuo Feiyang¡¯s partner. Thankfully, Zuo Yuanhang probably also did not want to expose all his trump cards so soon¡ªhe only chatted with Ye Shuang and then greeted Lu Shaoyue and the middle-aged man. He made sure to do the least that he needed to do as the host before leaving. Ye Shuang sighed in relief and felt sorry for Zuo Feiyang. Even though it was still within the n for him to cooperate with the Xi Hwa Organization, to make Zuo Yuanhang purposelye over, it was obviously because the man had received some horrible news... like his dumb brother had still fallen into the man¡¯s trap even though he already knew that the man was up to no good. Based on that alone, it was understandable that Zuo Feiyang was about to be taught a severe lesson. Lu Shaoyue watched Zuo Yuanhang walk away and sighed. ¡°So many have fallen to the entrapment of gambling¡ªMr. Zuo probably has to worry a lot about this little brother of his.¡± ¡°Young people these are too easily swayed by what they see. Hmm, but this is another family¡¯s business. Mr. Lu wants to go the open cinema, right?¡± Ye Shuang did not want to say too much. The bespectacled man was still standing right there, so it would bad if he was tipped off somehow. Therefore, Lu Shaoyue apologized quickly to the middle-aged man and took Ye Shuang to the deck, leaving the bespectacled man there to sigh in relief that he had not been exposed. What is this? Such a good yer, but you say gambling is not good? ... The afternoon was spent watching the movie. With the wind in her hair and goodpany, it was the good life. It was better when it was still early. If it was at night, the sea breeze would not have been so enjoyable¡ªit would have been torture. After all, they had not entered summer season yet, and no matter how warm Chaohai was during the day, it would have been so cold at night. Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s ship had nine floors above the water; it was two hundred plus meters long and sixty meters wide. Compared to other ships that were tens of floors tall, it was much smaller, but it was still quite rare in the nation. When it was almost night, the lights all over the ship were switched on, and the ship was extremely bright in the dark. After a much-needed rest that afternoon, the guests started to wander about after dinner. However, since the total number of guests was just several hundred, when they were spread over nine floors, the ce still looked quite deserted. Most female guests were absent¡ªthey were probably busy with their make-up, hair, and dresses for the uing ball. The sea breeze at 6 pm was already quite cold. Since the sky was also darkening, Lu Shaoyue invited Ye Shuang to join him for dinner. At 7 pm, she went back to her room to change and clean up. She also used this time tomunicate with Han Chu about the results of that afternoon. At 8:30 pm, Lu Shaoyue came to knock on her door, and they left together. The dress that Ye Shuang brought was not from an expensive brand. After all, a socialite was not a celebrity¡ªno one would be looking at the tag on everyone¡¯s dress to make sure it was thetest brand. She had already gone past the stage where she needed to use appearance to improve her value¡ªshe could maintain her personal image as long as she did not make a fool of herself. What was not making a fool of herself? For example, she could not wear thetest and the most expensive thing, but at the very least, they had to have heard of the brand before. ¡°Quite a few people here, aren¡¯t there?¡± Ye Shuang held Lu Shaoyue¡¯s arm as they walked to the deck, and she said with interest, ¡°I remember there are more than fifty rooms on the upscale decks. The people invited probably won¡¯t stay in the rooms reserved for normal passengers, right? Each guest is only allowed to bring a partner with them, and that at most adds up to more than one hundred, but howe it looks like there are more than that here?¡± Lu Shaoyue smiled, and his eyes scanned the deck. ¡°Some celebrities and models were also invited. This is a tradition already for Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s cruise. They are here to make the party look livelier, and some are here to perform. In other words, they are servers to improve the guests¡¯ mood, so they aren¡¯t really guests themselves. They are staying in the normal cabins.¡± ¡°Zuo Yuanhang sure is something else.¡± Ye Shuang did not know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s a mutual thing.¡± Lu Shaoyue brought Ye Shuang down the stairs. ¡°Adding them means adding a few more tables during buffet. The celebrities want to make use of this chance to make good connections, and the guests are happy to mingle with the people from the entertainment business.¡± Here, Lu Shaoyue paused and winked to make a joke. ¡°You should know this. Most of the sessful people who carry the wholepany on their back are mostly around thirty or forty, but their appearance sometimes leaves much to be desired.¡± Ye Shuang stopped herself fromughing out loud. The guests invited were indeed the best of their best, and the average age group was definitely over forty. The young ones were limited, and even so, their faces might not be perfect. Ye Shuang believed that Lu Shaoyue had left out an important point. Of these celebrities, some of them must have the wish of finding a sugar daddy or mommy so that they could skip around two decades of work. This was something mutual¡ªZuo Yuanhang was not going to act as pimp, but he was not going to limit it either. Ye Shuang acted like she did not understand what Lu Shaoyue was saying. She followed the man into the ballroom and instantly shifted her personality into one that befitted the environment. Chapter 220 - Flirt

Chapter 220: Flirt

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Half an hour before the ball was all free activity. Lu Shaoyue brought Ye Shuang around the cruise, and they basically spent that half an hour greeting people that came from all walks of life. Some they knew, others they did not. It was naturally Zuo Yuanhang and his wife who had the first dance. After the host stepped onto the dance floor, those that dance partners also joined them. Lu Shaoyue had a dance with Ye Shuang, and after that, it was time for people to change dance partners and interact with the other guests. Ye Shuang and Lu Shaoyue were not in a rtionship, so of course, they did not have to stay at each other¡¯s side¡ªthey only needed to show up and leave together. Therefore, as they parted from each other, Lu Shaoyue was dragged away from one of the other guests, and Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s assistant came over to invite Ye Shuang. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± She entered a room that was decorated differently from a normal resting room. Zuo Yuanhang was already sitting inside. Since she had not really interacted with him as Sister Shuang before, the affection points that had been gained by Brother Shuang had no use here. After Sister Shuang entered, Zuo Yuanhang lifted his head slightly as greeting before cutting right to the point. ¡°You should have studied the information on those six people already. Now they are all at the party, I wonder how you are nning to go about this.¡± The assistant exited the room and closed the door softly. Ye Shuang walked forward and sat down at a respectful distance from Zuo Yuanhang. She turned to look at therge screen that Zuo Yuanhang had set up between them. The screen showed the image of the party that was still ongoing. There was also aptop sitting on the coffee table between them¡ªthe screen of theptop was separated into smaller screens, and each small screen represented a surveince camera. The screen could be erged if they wanted to have a closer look at that particr screen. The one showing on therge screen now was the part of the main hall. ¡°Albert has already approached one of them this afternoon, and based on their interaction, the man can be removed from the suspect pool.¡± Ye Shuang looked for the other candidates on the screen. Zuo Yuanhang sipped at the coffee and raised his brows. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The person is suffering from some old age disease, and the doctor is suggesting for him to slow down his lifestyle. His son just bought a vi on the Australian east coast, and it looks like it¡¯s for him to prepare for his recovery. The elder has started to adjust his lifestyle to one of a retiree. To put it in another way, this man has already prepared to retire from the scene. Albert¡¯s spection is that he will leave yourpany within the next six months¡ªat most, it will not be more than a year. He ns to live off the shares that he has in yourpany.¡± Ye Shuang finished the information that she had gathered and picked up the coffee jug to pour herself a cup. She stirred it with the spoon twice before lifting her head to continue. ¡°If Mr. Zuo is worried, you can go and investigate the immigration request. Currently, there are so many people on the cruise. If you say you¡¯re just concerned about thepany¡¯s elder workers, there will be people who are willing to help Mr. Zuo investigate stuff like this.¡± Zuo Yuanhang looked at Ye Shuang and then picked up his phone to call and give some orders. Then he sat back down and said, ¡°If this is real, the news dide at the right time. Elder Lee is probably afraid that it might create chaos among the people underneath him if the news of his imminent departure is leaked, but he has hidden it so well that when he suddenly leaves, I will be the one who will suffer from his sudden movement. After all, I need time to adjust to the change in thepany¡¯s structure.¡± ¡°Our talent demands such a high price, so of course they will not disappoint Mr. Zuo,¡± Ye Shuang said politely as she lowered her head to twist open the rose blooms on her bracelet. The petals opened to reveal themunication device that was hidden underneath. ¡°Albert, now you can move toward your nine o¡¯clock and stop for a while before the champagne tower. Wait a minute... Okay, now pick up the bottle of Boerl and Kroff champagne. Yes, the entire bottle and walk away.¡± Zuo Yuanhang was listening to Ye Shuang¡¯s orders, but he kept his eyes on the camera that was pointing at the champagne tower. The timing was just perfect. Just as Albert who grabbed the bottle of champagne and was about to turn away, one of the six suspects immediately rushed over to stop him. Then, the two-started a conversation based on the champagne that Albert had in his hands. ¡°Do you mind exining?¡± Zuo Yuanhang tossed his gaze toward Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ve met the man¡¯s date on the deck before. I heard her mention that this particr bottle of champagne that will be served during the party. However, there are hidden rules at the party as well. An invited guest of course will have no problem getting the bottle, but the girl is just a model¡ªshe is not qualified enough to take something like this.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Therefore, I guess the reason she has been grumbling to our target and the way she kept turning her head to look at the champagne table should be to call our target to help her grab a ss. It¡¯s fine if my guess is wrong¡ªafter all, there will be other chances.¡± Plus, I can always take the bottle back to my room to enjoy. Zuo Yuanhang stared at Ye Shuang for half a minute before he opened his lips to say, ¡°The price for that 1.5 liters of Boerl and Kroff champagne is 1.5k. The party only prepared ten bottles in total...¡± Furthermore, they had not been served all at once as the party host would rece the bottle at certain intervals. ¡°Really? That¡¯s so expensive!¡± Ye Shuang pretended to be shocked. ¡°Since the price is that high, I¡¯ll have Albert put it backter.¡± Ye Shuang felt regret. Her original n was to act dumb and have Albert bring the bottle back to their room. Zuo Yuanhang looked at Ye Shuang for half a minute and picked up the phone again. ¡°Since Miss Ye likes this, I¡¯ll have someone reserve a bottle for you.¡± Then he called to make the order. Ye Shuang replied politely. Her face was smiling in such a way that it felt like she was saying, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re being too kind to me.¡± When they turned back to the surveince, Albert had already sessfully gained contact with the suspect. Holding the champagne, he walked next to the guy as they moved back to the seat where the model was waiting. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ... Due to the angle, Albert could not have seen every single candidate as they wandered about the dance hall. He could not have turned his head around constantly to look for them, as it would have been too obvious. However, with Ye Shuang monitoring everything from the dark, it was quite simple toe up with a few ¡®chance encounters¡¯. He had managed to form a rtionship with some of the suspects while he only greeted others with a nod. He shared a few conversations with them before leaving. After all, the cruise wouldst for three days and two nights, so he did not need to interact with all of the targets in one night. He left an impression with some of them and would find a chanceter. When she was monitoring the situation, Ye Shuang saw that Albert had entered his working mode, and she rxed. She ced her focus on the other people at the ball. She and Zuo Yuanhang did not stay inside the room the entire time. As the host, Zuo Yuanhang was required to leave once in a while to greet the guests. On Ye Shuang¡¯s part, she would asionally leave the room to have a dance with Lu Shaoyue to show that she had not forgotten about her date. When the ball was half way done and was almost nearing the end, Ye Shuang, who was looking at the surveince footage, seemed to realize something was wrong. ¡°Huh?¡± Zuo Yuanhang raised his eyes to look her way. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Is Mr. Zuo¡¯s family trying to educate the children to be independent from such a young age?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zuo Yuanhang frowned like he could not understand the sudden jump in conversation. ¡°Please do describe it in more detail. I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.¡± After two hours of cooperation, Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s approval of Sister Shuang had almost reached the state of approval he had for Brother Shuang. From his perspective, people with power deserved respect, no matter their gender. ¡°I just saw your son and daughter... look.¡± Ye Shuang pointed at one of the screens. ¡°The one on the top right, the dessert table. That corner where the cherry cake is ced, see?¡± Zuo Yuanhang followed Ye Shuang¡¯s finger and saw the two children sharing a cherry cake among themselves, their lips covered with the dessert. Of course, that was not the point, the point was that there was no guardian watching over them. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Zuo¡¯s family allows the children to y on their own in a situation like this, do they? Forgive me, but this is fine if it¡¯s at home. However, now we¡¯re on a ship, and there are too many security threats.¡± Ye Shuang frowned and could not help herself frommenting. When she ran into the two kids feeding the puppy at Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s parents¡¯ ce, she had felt a certain way about it. One of the kids was seven and the other three. The older one might already know her alphabet, but the three year old was a mere toddler. Even though they knew that the big sister would not lead her brother purposely to somewhere dangerous, ultimately, the two kids were still quite young. Who could guarantee that they would not suddenlye up with a strange idea? Furthermore, they were just kids, so it was always a chance that people on the dance floor might bump into them because they could not see them. Zuo Yuanhang had a deeper frown than Ye Shuang. His lips were stretched thin, and he said, ¡°It should my wife who is watching over them, but now...¡± ¡°Toilet... No, I mean, perhaps Mrs. Zuo is slightly preupied at the moment?¡± Zuo Yuanhang stared at Ye Shuang before picking up the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll have my assistant go take a look.¡± As she was worried about, Ye Shuang saw the two kids did run into someone. The big sister was fine, but it was the younger boy who was not looking ahead because his eyes were locked on the cake in his hands. The girl was looking around, so the boy bounced into someone¡¯s leg with his head. He copsed to the ground with his butt first, and then the cake toppled and fell on his shirt. Han Chu turned around when he felt something knocked into his leg. He lowered his head because that something touched his leg. Han Chu was holding a te of ck Forest cake when he looked down, and he saw a boy who on the ground next to him. There was a half-eaten cake that rolled away, and the thick butter cream dirtied the boy¡¯s shirt. The boy was already feeling sad from the pain of the fall. When he saw the ruined cake and the dirtied clothes, his lips tightened, and hisrge eyes brimmed with water. ¡°Little brother!¡± The girl was also spooked. She immediately squatted down to inspect her brother¡¯s condition. She reached out her hands to touch her brother¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Here, I¡¯ll help you rub the pain away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± The boy choked on his words andined, ¡°It¡¯s still so painful.¡± ¡°Err...¡± The girl was flustered, and she bit her finger. ¡°But that is what the auntie always say will work.¡± The boy brushed at his tears and puffed up his cheeks. ¡°The grown-ups are all liars. Mom also said that she will return in a minute!¡± The girl thought about it and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Chu squatted down, and his dark eyes looked at the boy seriously. Then he turned to look at the girl. Seeing the resemnce, he asked, ¡°Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s kids?¡± ¡°Huh? You know our father?¡± The two children were in the middle of discussing whether all adults were liars, but when they heard their father¡¯s name, they immediately turned around. After the topic was turned away, the boy suddenly remembered his shirt that was now dirtied. The sadness that he felt earlier returned, and tears started to circle in his eyes again. Ye Shuang also saw that on the screen. She immediately pulled Zuo Yuanhang back and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble other people. I¡¯ll just have Brother Han send the kids to the resting room.¡± Then, she changed the channel to contact Han Chu. ¡°Brother Han, please bring the two children to the nearby resting area. Someone will be there to take over from you.¡± Han Chu epted the message and replied with a light grunt. He then turned back to the two kids. ¡°Shall I bring you two to the resting area? Your father is looking for you.¡± This warm news did not gain a good reception from the two kids. Instead, Han Chu saw the two kids suck in a cold breath in unison, and their eyes were widened with terror. It felt like they were not going to go meet their father but a monster. Their small voice even changed slightly. ¡°Father?¡± Yes, father... It¡¯s not even your stepfather, what are you so afraid of? Han Chu felt quite speechless then. Just how did the Zuo family normally educate their kids? Using the cake in his hands tofort the little boy, Han Chu led the two kids to the resting area and handed them over to the assistant. He greeted the assistant with a nod and then returned to the dance floor. The assistant brought the two to the room where Zuo Yuanhang was, and the mission waspleted. The screen was still showing the situation in the dance hall. Since Albert no longer needed her assistance, there was no reason for them to avoid the children. The children were still initially anxious, but when they saw there was an aunty whom they did not know inside the room with their family, they started to rx slightly. Zuo Yuanhang normally would not educate his children directly in the presence of outsiders. Ye Shuang looked at Zuo Yuanhang. ¡°Do you need me to leave?¡± The two children immediately revealed an expression of pleading, and Ye Shuang understood what Han Chu was feeling earlier. Zuo Yuanhang looked at the two children and then shook his head at Ye Shuang. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡ªthe party is ending soon. Now everyone should be turning their attention to this ce, waiting for me toe out. It¡¯s better if you leave after a little while.¡± After resolving Ye Shuang¡¯s concern, it was time to deal with the kids. Using the same tone, Zuo Yuanhang asked the pair that obediently walked toward him, ¡°Where is your mother?¡± The two shared a look, and the girl answered rather nervously, ¡°Mom said that she has to go do something and told us not to wander about. She said she¡¯d be back soon¡± Did she really need to use the toilet? Ye Shuang thought. Zuo Yuanhang frowned. ¡°When was this?¡± The girl probably had gotten used to her father¡¯s interrogation method, so she replied with just the important details. ¡°It was after you came out and left.¡± ¡°Then, hasn¡¯t that been half an hour already?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. It looked like this was not an urgency of the dder but something else! The area around Zuo Yuanhang froze, and Ye Shuang pulled over the two kids to herself. She patted their heads to console them and then thought about it. ¡°Mrs. Zuo probably really is in the bathroom. I mean, she perhaps has an emergency. She probably knows you¡¯re watching over the kids, so she knows it will be fine to leave the kids in the dance hall.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about this,¡± Zuo Yuanhang said calmly. ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t have a share or role at thepany. She is only responsible for family business, so it is not my habit to share work-rted stuff with her.¡± A stay-at-home mom did not have the skill to understand business talk, and many things would just beining. In that case, why waste the energy to talk? Ye Shuang was silent. If Zuo Yuanhang was right, this meant that Mrs. Zuo was indeed quite irresponsible. ¡°Other than this time, has there been any other time when your mother left suddenly and did not ask people to look after you?¡± Zuo Yuanhang narrowed his eyes and continued the interrogation. Ye Shuang scratched her face and stood up. ¡°I think I should leave.¡± People might see her leave the room. However, there was more than one resting room, and she could just say she went there to rest because she was not feeling so well. Why would she stay to get into other people¡¯s family business? Zuo Yuanhang also felt it was awkward for her to say, so he nodded to give his agreement. Ye Shuang quickly found her escape. Just as she closed the door, she heard Zuo Yuanhang ask, ¡°How many times this has happened already? Tell me everything you can remember...¡± Ye Shuang walked away from the door, and when the music and conversation drifted into her ears, she finally stopped hearing what happened next. Based on Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s personality, he probably saw Mrs. Zuo as nothing more than a working partner. They worked together to have children and worked together to raise a family. Obviously, this partner had failed in her role, and it was not shocking for Zuo Yuanhang toe up with a solution to fix this problem. Once the female leader of the family was stripped of certain power, if the female did not have her own private source of ie, one could imagine her status at the family. At this point, Ye Shuang sighed on Mrs. Zuo¡¯s behalf. Marrying a powerful man was a good thing but if this man had no interest in you at all privately, then that might not be such a good thing. She had just returned to the dance floor when Lu Shaoyue came over to her. ¡°The party is ending soon. I haven¡¯t seen you around. Were you catching up with a friend?¡± ¡°I was just sitting at the resting area, chatting with a friend.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and tossed the issue with Mrs. Zuo out of her mind. She epted Lu Shaoyue¡¯s hand and joined him on the dance floor. ¡°However, it seems you¡¯ve been quite busy, haven¡¯t you? I actually spotted you multiple times, but you always had someone around him, so I did not have a chance to cut in.¡± Lu Shaoyue smiled. ¡°If Miss Ye is willing, I can keep a permanent spot for Miss Ye open next to me.¡± He he... He just flirted with me. What should I do? Ye Shuang smiled and skirted around the question. Lu Shaoyue was tactful enough to change the subject after he did not get the response he wanted. He then started to introduce Ye Shuang to the people who were there. He gave her a brief introduction to these people¡¯s background. After they danced for two songs, they rested. Before Zuo Yuanhang came out to announce the end of the ball, Ye Shuang caught sight of Mrs. Zuo. Mrs. Zuo came back from the outside deck, and it looked like she had not been around the dance hall. Not long after her return, a man also came back from the outside deck. It would have been fine if both of them used the front door. After all the outside deck was veryrge, and it was not umon for the guest to go out there to take a breather. However, the deck that faced the balcony was very small, and it was only normally used as an emergency exit. There was not even a chair to sit outside, and there was no view, so what could Mrs. Zuo have been doing out there? Ye Shuang thought about it, and even though she had an idea, she decided to mind her own business. The husband was not passionate, and the wife did not seem like she was into it either. Based on Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s detached personality, Ye Shuang would not have been surprised if it was exposed that Mrs. Zuo had an extra-marital affair. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Lu Shaoyue realized that Ye Shuang was spacing out. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang returned to reality, and she saw Albert raising his ss to her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A friend is calling me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll need to excuse myself again.¡± Lu Shaoyue followed Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze and saw Albert. He brows creased with a smile, and he quickly rxed. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not one to hog all of your time.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and apologized to him before walking toward Albert. Chapter 221 - So Helpful

Chapter 221: So Helpful

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°I personally think none of these people are the traitor.¡± Albert raised the wine ss in his hand and sipped leisurely. His gray eyes scanned the six suspects in the hall. He and Ye Shuang were currently standing on the corridor that was outside the resting area on the second floor. From where they stood, they could see the entire dance hall. Ye Shuang confirmed it again with the man. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I am about sixty percent certain.¡± Albert shrugged his shoulders like he was bored, ¡°As you know, the thing that I am good at in terms of psychology is behavioral analysis. Everyone¡¯s personal information, including their birth, knowledge, upation, and so on, is all subconsciously reflected in their daily movement. Simrly, what someone had done recently can also be discerned from their actions and concerns. Of course, without the support of additional proof, I can only provide analysis from my perspective, and I cannot guarantee that it will be one hundred percent perfect.¡± ¡°60 percent confidence sounds about right.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°I have also approached these people before. There is one that is working for bothpanies at the same time, and even though other people harbor their own goals, most of them still need to depend on the Si Hai Organization and hope that thepany will be better and not worse. By the way, there is someone extra. If you have time, go and speak with Mrs. Zuo¡ªI suspect she ismitting an extra-marital affair.¡± ¡°What?¡± Albert was shocked and stunned. ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like it is within my job scope.¡± He was a criminal psychological profiler. Fine, due to his ¡®holiday¡¯ that he was on to recruit Anthony, he had to ept personal cases. His focus on criminal investigation had now turned into business crime investigation. His status had already been pulled down to his bottom line; he would not lower himself from a criminal profiler to a private investigator who look into other people¡¯s extra-marital affairs. That would never happen! Albert, who had his principles, turned to look at Ye Shuang, ¡°I need a valid reason.¡± ¡°Think of it as a repayment to your client.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the ¡®are you kidding me?¡¯ expression on Albert¡¯s face, and after a pause, she smiled. ¡°Fine, actually I¡¯m just curious about it. Think of it as some kind of gossip. Since you have nothing better to do, going to check it out is not going to harm you, is it?¡± Albert took in a deep breath. He finished the remaining wine in his ss and prepared to leave. Fine, so he was even lower than a private investigator. He was actually a paparazzo. Ignore! End the friendship! Goodbye! ¡°Wait a minute! Don¡¯t go yet!¡± Ye Shuang quickly pulled the man back and exined hurriedly, ¡°Actually, it is not just for gossip. The original purpose of our case is to find the traitor in the Si Hai Organization who has been cooperating with outside forces to bring it down from inside, right? And now, those six candidates have temporarily escaped suspicion, haven¡¯t they? ¡°However, other than these six people, there is actually one more person who can ess the many files that Zuo Yuanhang keeps on him. When the Xi Hwa Organization tried to undermine the An family¡¯s business in San Lin City, they tried to corrupt it from within, and the method that they employed was to send out someone to seduce the one of shot-callers within An family.¡± Albert peeled his eyes open to ask in a serious tone, ¡°You¡¯re not just lying to me just to gather information to gossip about, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not lying to you!¡± Ye Shuang nodded in quick session. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and ask Tony. He¡¯s currently working at An Corps right now because he is needed to clean up the mess from that thing that I mentioned.¡± ¡°Wait, I still think something is not right.¡± Albert was about to ept the case when he was suddenly reminded of something. He looked at Ye Shuang with caution in his eyes. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we inform Mr. Zuo of this first? It is most suitable for the man himself to go keep an eye out on hiswfully-wedded wife¡ªwhy am I the one being tasked to do something like this?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying that family shame should not be revealed to the public?¡± Ye Shuang gave the man a side-eye. ¡°If Zuo Yuanhang really wants to do something about it, who do you think he will turn to? It is impossible for him to do this on his own. Mr. Zuo has such a busy schedule, and he is not familiar with things like this. It is even more impossible for him to find his employees to do this. What if they really see something? It will such a loss to his family¡¯s face if the details are leaked. Therefore, I am eighty percent sure that the case will eventually fall back on your head. Furthermore, criminal organization is still within FBI¡¯s jurisdiction, right? The third man might be from the moneyundering organization itself, and I hear the organization is based in your country.¡± FBI was part of United States¡¯ legal department; their responsibility was to investigate the uwful behavior that might bring a threat to the country¡¯s safety. Anti-terrorism, drugs, organized crime, and foreign spies as well as white cor crimes were their main focus. The unit had the right to investigate more than two hundred types of federal crimes, and due to itsrge jurisdiction, it could also be considered thergest special unit in the US. Honestly, the fact that Albert could be convinced to help this time had many things to do with the Xi Hwa Organization. It was because there was such a huge target that Albert could be convinced in the end. Otherwise, with just the internalpany issue at Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s Si Hai Organization, it would require a lot more persuasion and convincing to move someone of Albert¡¯s caliber. Albert thought about it and asked, ¡°You n to use me to kick this organization out of your own country?¡± ¡°He he! We¡¯re just using each other, right?¡± Ye Shuang smiled and admitted it openly. ¡°After all, you could not have just left the organization there unattended. In the end, you will have to look into them. Plus, you are taking advantage of us to get close to Tony. So, if we really calcte the whole situation, I am just using you to aplish one goal, and you are using two toplete two, so in conclusion, we¡¯re technically still the losing party.¡± ¡°If you put it that way, sure. I don¡¯t mind being used by a pretty woman.¡± Albert scratched his chin and leaned closer. ¡°I hear the specialty at your country is bribery?¡± There was bad intention dancing in his eyes. ¡°Where have you gotten such information from?¡± Ye Shuang chuckled and then used her single finger to push the man¡¯s face back. She added with a giggle, ¡°We¡¯re still trying to follow the international trend. What we have here is still nothingpared to the money that is spent on lobbying in your country.¡± Albert shrugged, but internally, he was shocked by the force in that single finger. If not for the fact that he had experienced it in person, he would have thought it was a big elephant that had pushed him back. He pouted with regret and then sighed. ¡°Fine, it looks like we¡¯re going to have to continue this happy cooperation awhile.¡± After the ball that night, there were not any special activities the next day. The guests were free to find something to do on the cruise. They could y cards, watch movies, y golf, swim... Any kind of entertainment that one could think of, the cruise most likely had it. Combined that with the good-looking men and pretty girls that walked around the deck, the cruise was filled with a jovial atmosphere. It was a rare opportunity to be invited to an event like this, so naturally, Ye Shuang would not waste all of her energy on a single investigation. Furthermore, they already had Albert to focus on that. Before Han Chu came to inform her that she had some things to do, Ye Shuang tried her best to wander around the cruise and make use of this opportunity to get to know people, expanding her social circle. The right time, right ce, and doing the right thing¡ªif Ye Shuang wanted to, she could get close to anyone very quickly. To achieve a trusting rtionship was naturally more difficult, but exchanging phone numbers was something doable. After lunch, the cruise would stop at one of the smaller inds. The guests were allowed to go for leisure walks on the ind or snorkeling. There were many such inds near Chaohai¡ªsome were military bases, and others had been bought by rich moguls. Ye Shuang got bored after snorkeling for a while. As pretty as the sea was, it could get boring. Han Chu went to ask for a fishing pole. Albert was not with him, probably having gone to ¡®work¡¯. Lu Shaoyue had no interest in leaving the cruise. That morning, he had dropped by to invite Ye Shuang to theatre, and in the afternoon, he was dragged away from others to go y snooker. Ye Shuang took that time to go look for Han Chu. ¡°Albert said that you suspect Mrs. Zuo is the real traitor?¡± Han Chu saw Ye Shuang, who was running his way, and he turned his head back to the sea. ¡°An initial suspicion.¡± Ye Shuang leaned against the banister. ¡°There are only so many ways the Xi Hwa Organization might go about these things. Since this is the method that they used to deal with An Zixuan, it is not impossible that they might repeat the same method here. Zuo Yuanhang is a very powerful nner, so finding an opening in him is impossible. The next best thing will be to go after the people close to him. His little brother has already been targeted, so it won¡¯t be surprising if we find that his wife has been targeted as well, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but it is still better tomunicate stuff like this first. If something is really suspicious with Mrs. Zuo, do you n to just approach Mr. Zuo with the information? Have you considered the man¡¯s reaction?¡± Han Chu looked at the fishing pole that was not moving at all. He picked up a biscuit that he had beside it and shoved it into his mouth. ¡°Personal issues aside, even if this was just a normal case, when there is a change to the n, the client has the right to know firsthand, and then it¡¯ll be the client¡¯s decision whether to pursue it or not.¡± ¡°Zuo Yuanhang is not someone who uses his emotions to deal with things.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°It¡¯ll lead to the same result if you ask him. For the man, Mrs. Zuo is no different from those six people; she is also a partner, but their area of cooperation is different, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Chu first nodded to agree with Ye Shuang before he shook his head. ¡°However, no matter what, this is his case, and you have the responsibility to inform him before you make any decisions. This is the process and the responsibility everyone should have. For example, everyone would agree that a criminal should be punished, but you still don¡¯t have the right to deliver the punishment yourself. We still have to follow the process of thew. Acting beyond one¡¯s authority is often missed out by the proprietor¡ªto put it clearly, this is a form of self-preservation. You have to make him demand action so that if anything bad happens in the future, you will be able to avoid the potential responsibility.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°You have a point. I guess I shall go make a call when I return.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you inform the man. Zuo Yuanhang has approved of the investigation.¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°But you have to remember these things on your own next time.¡± Ye Shuang was touched. Brother Han was so thoughtful like Doreamon 1 . ... Han Chu fished for a while, but there was no bite. He sat with much ease, but Ye Shuang was getting bored. She was about to find an excuse to escape when two familiar kids ran over, making a ruckus. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang quickly went over to capture them. She grabbed one with each hand. ¡°You two again? Didn¡¯t your father tell you not to run on the deck?¡± ¡°There are rails on the deck!¡± The boy puffed up his cheeks and countered. He was not afraid of Ye Shuang. Dangling in the air, he waved his two legs. ¡°Father said that we can do what we want.¡± With a frown, Han Chu put down the pole and walked over to Ye Shuang. ¡°Your father really said that?¡± To allow kids of such a young age to run around the deck, even if it was for training, that was too much. ¡°Father did say that!¡± the girl concurred. Han Chu was silent for a while. He looked around and said, ¡°Xiao Shuang, put them down first.¡± Ye Shuang put them down. The two kids were polite and greeted them before running away to have fun. Han Chu guessed, ¡°Mr. Zuo has probably informed the people around. With people watching over them, it should be fine.¡± Ye Shuang had actually discovered that earlier than Han Chu. There were footsteps running after the children on the deck. It was probably someone assigned by Zuo Yuanhang to watch over the kids. Ye Shuang sat back down on the chair and sighed. ¡°Looks like Zuo Yuanhang haspletely given up on his wife. Whether the resultes back to suggest she is having an extra-marital affair or is the traitor, since she has been exposed to allow the children to run rampant so many times, Zuo Yuanhang will limit her power, and divorce is not impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s another family¡¯s business,¡± Han Chu said as he grabbed another cookie. ... Albert finally returned during dinner. When he arrived at the dining hall, he was like a hungry ghost. He grabbed a piece of cake... from Han Chu¡¯s hands. He finished it in three bites and sat down. ¡°That woman does look like she is cheating on her husband. It¡¯s quite unbelievable. Her lover, in terms of looks, family background, and wealth, cannot rival Mr. Zuo... Fine, perhaps such is love, but I really don¡¯t understand why she would think of giving up her children.¡± ¡°Take it slow.¡± Ye Shuang first handed another piece of cake to the dark-faced Han Chu before pushing the seafood pasta that she had not touched to Albert. ¡°You¡¯re talking about the man with a crew cut and a mole above his left brow, right?¡± Albert was shocked. ¡°How did you know? Have you approached him already?¡± ¡°No, I saw him at the partyst night.¡± Ye Shuang did not say that she had seen him from afar. ¡°So, what did you find out?¡± Albert shoved arge mouthful of pasta into his mouth and gulped down a ss of water before saying, ¡°They¡¯re probably going to run away together.¡± Chapter 222 - More of the Authors Unique Views

Chapter 222: More of the Author¡¯s ¡®Unique¡¯ Views

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Run away together... Ye Shuang held her cheeks and sighed to herself. ¡°Who would have thought Mrs. Zuo is still so... romantic?¡± Han Chu¡¯s hands that moved the cake to his lips stopped, and he said, ¡°Is that what you should be focused on?¡± Albert held the fork and also sighed. ¡°I heard easterners have a high standard for women, but it looks like I¡¯m mistaken.¡± Actually, both America and China valued loyalty to marriage, but thetter was due to traditional values while the former was predominantly due to the teachings of Christianity. Inparison, Americans treated both genders more equally in terms of marriage and sex, but in China, due to Confucianism, even though current society had improved much in terms of gender equality, there were still some traditions that remained, and thus, women were still subject to certain restrictions. Albert was surprised because Mrs. Zuo dared to be so... independent? First, an extra-marital affair was something that would be critiqued in most culture, and Mrs. Zuo already had children on top of that. When Ye Shuang said that Mrs. Zuo would be added as the target, Albert had thought that he would note up with any results. After all, in this country, this kind of woman had no reason to have an affair, and the pressure that she would face after the affair was exposed would be unimaginable. Ye Shuang ignored Albert and turned to discuss with Han Chu. ¡°Mrs. Zuo is someone who follows the rules closely. Her life will either bepletely chill and calm, or it will be filled with great highs and lows. The rebound will be huge after years of suppression. That is pretty much a constant. Now the main issue is whether she knows what is going on and is cooperating with her lover or doesn¡¯t know anything and is just being used.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with us?¡± Han Chu bit the cake and looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°Our responsibility is to conduct the investigation. Zuo Yuanhang is the one who will make the decision. We only need to know who did what. Why she did so, what her reason was, whether she is being used... To be honest, that has no influence on the result.¡± ¡°Well, I pity her, that¡¯s all.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°After all, we¡¯re both women.¡± It was hard for women to get to a higher status than men, and that was more than just an issue of perception. Everyone had their role in life. From the bigger picture, first was the societal role, like what kind of upation one had and the things that one should do. Next came the biological role. Males protected thend while females procreated. Last was the personal role, and that depended on personal value and preference. Just focusing on the biological role. If the female role was to procreate, then she would naturally not have that much time to focus on anything else. Furthermore, males were more territorial, and if that was tranted into the modern lifestyle, it meant that they were more aggressive in the business world. Of course, some women could be aggressive as well, but due to biological limitations, they needed to ovee more things and give up more thingspared to males, who had the natural advantage. To give a straight-forward example, if you¡¯re a woman, should you focus on your work or your marriage? You want both? Fine, then do you want to have children after marriage? Yes? Good, then, are you not going to look after your child after their birth? Unless you don¡¯t want to be a woman, these things would have dominated the entirety of your life. On the other hand, even if you think you can go to work during pregnancy and only go to the hospital at the veryst minute and return straight to work after childbirth, handing the child over to the older generation or nanny to take care of, only seeing them before and after work... Good, you¡¯re indeed a powerful woman, but what kind of man would want you? Women could do things that men should, but men could never do the things that women should. That would copse the structure of society. Before the whole society¡¯s perception was overhauled, it was undeniable that women would be at a disadvantagepared to men. Yes, there were examples of powerful women, but in terms of statistics, howrge was that percentage? What had happened to Mrs. Zuo could be argued to be unluckier than An Zixuan. Thetter was just sad after the rtionship was over, but the former was toying with her life and reputation. Once the affair was exposed, be it the criticism from Mrs. Zuo¡¯s maternal family or from society, the pressure Mrs. Zuo would face would be harsher than An Zixuan. Han Chu could not help but nce at Ye Shuang. No matter how good he was at rational analysis, his gender and identity prevented him from understanding the minute details of this issue. Perhaps he did consider some of them, but he could not really understand them. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand what¡¯s holding you up. but... do you n to lead the conversation to lower the sin that might befall upon Mrs. Zuo¡¯s shoulders?¡± ¡°Well, there are culprits and aplices.¡± Albert had already finished his pasta. He wiped his lips and leaned back with satisfaction. ¡°Miss Ye ns to intervene into the judgement process, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. I don¡¯t have that much time.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°I just want to investigate things clearer, and as for the decision that Zuo Yuanhanges to in the end, of course, that is his prerogative.¡± Han Chu thought about it and nodded. ¡°Even though there¡¯s no need to do that, this kind of small request is still eptable.¡± He paused before continuing. He sounded like he was lecturing. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you have to understand something. Law is not justice. Law only represents fairness¡ªno matter the person, no matter the reason. Even if you pity her, you cannot challenge the fairness due to personal emotion because fairness represents order, and order is the basis for a stable society. Such is the situation, and if you position yourself a bit too harshly, it¡¯ll be easy for you to take the wrong turn.¡± ¡°Howe I feel like this sounds so familiar?¡± Albert sipped through the straw when his face suddenly changed. ¡°Sh*t! That¡¯s what you told our supervisor two years ago!¡± Two years ago, since FBI had failed so many times to recruit Anthony, for the first time, they decided to frame the man. Honestly, due to nature of the CIA, it was fairlymon for them to do something like this. After all, they were the type of people who often ignored thew. However, for FBI, as a unit that is attached to the federal bureau, that was not exactly within character. These people wanted to y on the dark side, and that was a huge step away from FBI¡¯s usual culture. When the thing started to surface, Anthony was spending the new year at Han Chu¡¯s. The encroaching hands were all chopped off by Han Chu, and then a series of sharp ps were sent to various people in the FBI. Han Chu had said something simr then. There had been some usatory things that followed. In the end, the result was two important figures in the unit had to hand in their resignation letters to settle the situation. Because of this, Han Chu¡¯s name made a round at the FBI at the time. After realizing the man¡¯s power in China, the FBI¡¯s attitude became more cautious in terms of his good friend, Anthony. Without any real need,ing after both Han Chu and Anthony was not a good choice. Han Chu¡¯s quiet gaze scanned Albert. ¡°Was I mistaken?¡± It was because he was not wrong that they were so mad! This was a humiliation! Albert picked up the ss of fruit juice. He sucked on the straw loudly to express his dissatisfaction. Ye Shuang felt like she had identally stumbled across some insider information and temporarily forgot about Mrs. Zuo. She turned to Albert with stars in her eyes¡ª Please share. Albert ignored her, so Ye Shuang turned to Han Chu. Han Chu gave her face, and under Albert¡¯s scrutiny, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s bad for you to know so much.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Ye Shuang sighed. With that over, there was nothing else for her to do for the rest of the cruise. Albert continued to investigate Mrs. Zuo¡¯s extra-marital affair. Ye Shuang either apanied Han Chu to go fishing; apanied Lu Shaoyue to the movies; or when she ran into the two kids on the deck, she yed with them and took the chance to steal kisses from the boy. The cruise soon reached its end. Thest night was the girl¡¯s birthday party, and the next afternoon, when they arrived in Chaohai¡¯s pier, Albert had aplete report on his hands. With another folder of evidence, he handed everything over to Zuo Yuanhang. ¡°Albert and I will return to San Lin City first.¡± Han Chu bade farewell to Ye Shuang at the pier. ¡°The rest of the ount, you¡¯ll need to clear with Zuo Yuanhang. Come home after you¡¯re done with the report and everything else.¡± Ye Shuang had been a woman for four days and three nights. Until now, Han Chu could not understand theory to her gender swap, but in reality, it was not that important. After all, this was just his curiosity¡ªit did not matter that much. ¡°Okay, I believe I¡¯ll be able to return tomorrow.¡± Ye Shuang nced at Albert, who went off to talk on the phone. ¡°But it¡¯ll be Mr. Ye Shuang who returns. Are you sure it¡¯ll be fine with Albert there?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Chu sighed. ¡°You can¡¯t hide outside forever, right? Don¡¯t worry, if I stay in San Lin City. He won¡¯t dare to do stuff that crosses the line, but if you identally expose yourself from your daily behavior, that is your problem.¡± Albert¡¯s nationality and identity were too sensitive, and since the FBI had been taught a lesson by Han Chu, when Han Chu was around, Albert would be more cautious. Plus, he was too focused on annoying Anthony to give Ye Shuang much attention. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°There are some things in San Lin City that I need to deal with. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s not a solution for me to stay away forever.¡± She had received so many messages from An Zixuan and Yao Zhixing, so she had to return soon. Chapter 223 - Customer Satisfaction

Chapter 223: Customer Satisfaction

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 To avoid Albert, Ye Shuang had spent almost one entire month outside of San Lin City. This period when she was not around had indeed been a bit too long, so all of her friends in San Lin City were more than a bit confused. Some of them even suspected that she had moved to another city. There was no need to say what had happened to An Zixuan. Without his God, he could not even muster the willpower to have his meal. On the other hand, while Yao Zhixing did not notice that much due to hisck of focus¡ªin reality, even when Ye Shuang was in San Lin City, they did not meet up that often¡ªit did not take away from his friends that would dig holes for him. One of them was Fang Mo. Ever since Fang Fei started to courageously pursue her real love and thus broke up her engagement with An Zixuan, Fang Mo could not have been more worried about this little sister of his. He had to help his sister find a good man to ¡®marry¡¯ before their family in Beijing did something crazy. At the very least, he had to find a good meat shield first. Therefore, Fang Mo had no choice but to use Yao Zhixing as the temporary solution. He truly had done everything for this crazy bet. He did not inform anyone involved of the details before he made the decision. He ran away from the main family after dropping Yao family¡¯s name. Then, before people could realize what was happening, he quickly went to find Yao Zhixing and then very nervously admitted his sin; he was betting on Yao Zhixing¡¯s loyalty and morality. However, Fang Mo did not expect that... or perhaps he really did not have any better idea... Yao Zhixing did not mind that much when it was those smaller things, but it did not mean that he was willing to sacrifice himself when it came to issues that involved his family¡¯s reputation. Therefore, Yao Zhixing naturally denied the news of the engagement. However, he tried his best to give the man face and did not reveal that this was all Fang Mo¡¯s own doing. Regardless, everyone pretty much could tell what had really happened. No one was that dumb. The groom of the so-called engagement hade out to deny the news personally, andbined with Fang Fei¡¯s recent reputation, what was there not to understand? Of course, this thing itself was not that important. Even though Fang Mo was still worried, since he had borrowed Yao Zhixing¡¯s name, he managed to drag some time from Beijing¡¯s old family. Furthermore, it was said that he had found a new chip to fight with his main family, to fight for the beautiful future of his little sister. However, the main point was that Yao Zhixing¡¯s family was shaken by this ¡®misunderstanding¡¯. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Something was not right! Even though their son¡¯s engagement was just a rumor, it was also true that Yao Zhixing had not brought home a girlfriend since he was young. Yao Zhixing¡¯s family was suddenly hit in the head by this realization. They were reminded of the fact that Yao Zhixing had been single for so many years. What should they do? Before this, they had tried to set Yao Zhixing up with someone, but he always ignored them, and whenever there was a party, instead of mingling with the female guests, he would join the group of dudes. Thus, the Yao family started to worry. Could Yao Zhixing be gay? Due to the existence of a bad example and considering how their son had never treated a woman as a woman before, the Yao family could not help themselves from sumbing to the terror and panic. There were two reasons Fang Mo reached out to Yao Zhixing was help¡ªone was due to his sense of loyalty to his friend, and the second was due to his matching age. There was something that was worth bringing up here¡ªFang Fei was already twenty-five and Yao Zhixing was running toward thirty. Of course, there were examples ofte marriages in life, but with a personality like Yao Zhixing¡¯s, the Yao family could not help but worry. They were worried that Yao Zhixing was going to be like this even when he was reaching forty. If that was the case, when were they going to get a suitable daughter-inw? Therefore, when Yao Zhixing once again invited hisckeys over to his ce for dinner, Mother and Father Yao could not resist anymore. They sat down with the group of youngsters and started to ask them about Yao Zhixing¡¯s personal rtionships, hoping that they coulde across some useful information. It was from this trial that Ye Shuang¡¯s name made its first appearance at the Yao family. When Yao Zhixing came back from the toilet and noticed the shifting wind in his family, the atmosphere in the living room changed from a low temperature with barren wastnd to spring breeze and blooming cherry blossoms¡ªYao Zhixing felt chills running up his spine. After finishing the incredibly awkward dinner, before Yao Zhixing had the chance to go out for a race with hisckeys, with Sister Yao starting the action and Mother and Father Yao clearing the scene, the family of three managed to lock Yao Zhixing at home and demanded that he bring his girlfriend home for them to see. What the f*ck? When did I have a girlfriend? Then, after Yao Zhixing finally got the whole process from his family and was about to find that group of minions to teach them a lesson, he found that his parents had already sent them off, and he had no way to argue himself out of this. The eyes of the public were always snow white. A lie, if repeated often enough, would be epted as truth¡ªthat was the first time Yao Zhixing understood the true meaning of that idiom. ¡°So, you wish for me toe to your ce for dinner and then exin everything personally to your parents?¡± Hugging the phone, Ye Shuang was feeling speechless. A few days ago, she had been spending all of her time on the cruise, so there had been no signal for her to make a call. Yao Zhixing did not want to talk about something so private through text, so it was not until then that Ye Shuang realized that someone had created such a huge problem for her in San Lin City. Yao Zhixing was feeling conflicted as well. ¡°My family will not believe anything I say, so you must appear to make them believe it.¡± Howe Yao Zhixing¡¯s words were of such low value to his family? Actually, it was not really a problem of credibility. Human beings had the tendency to believe their own bias. This was not the first time that the Yao family had worried about Yao Zhixing¡¯s future, but previously, this worry had been like a constant fixture in their life, simr to how Mother Yao would be worried whether Yao Zhixing had enoughyers when he left home during the winter season. After she repeated it for so many times, both of them had kind of gotten immune to it. However, the investigation this time was such a surprise. Due to what had happened with Fang Mo, Mother and Father Yao had a few more grumbling than usual, and due to this additional contrast, they could not have been more shocked and surprised when they found out there was still a female creature close to their son. Why did they pay such close attention to Ye Shuang? It was because she was able to stand next to Yao Zhixing and not be pushed away. The Yao family was already rich enough¡ªof course, if their business grew bigger, it would be always better, but maintaining their current size was not that bad either. There was a difference between one hundred and one thousand; however, if you add a million to both of them, then the difference was not really a difference. In any case, it meant that they had more than enough money to spend, and the numbers were just nothing more than numbers. Also, if they could just take one step back and look at the situation¡ªthis Ye Shuang might not be worse than a daughter-inw from a powerful family. There were two things that a daughter from a famous family would bring to her inw¡ªone was finesse. Since Ye Shuang was able to get the approval of all the second generation in Yao Zhixing¡¯s racing group, this went to show her power of finesse. The second was connections. To be honest, Yao Zhixing did not need any connection in San Lin City; any socialite next to him would be nothing more than an attachment. Of course, the other examination had to be done when they met the girl in person. However, just based on the fact that this was the first female that their son had been able to ept in thest thirty years, in reality, even if they managed to find some fault with Ye Shuang, Mother and Father Ye were already prepared to grit their teeth and ept everything... as long as she was not a murderer or arsonist. ¡°Do you really want me to go with you?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Brother Yao, have you considered this? Recently, the rumors have already been flying all over the ce. If I really pay your family a visit, even if I manage to exin the situation to your parents, it¡¯ll be impossible to exin to the public. After some time and everyone has silently epted this as the truth, maybe your parents might have the idea that it was not so bad to treat the rumors as the truth?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll decide what to do when that happens!¡± Yao Zhixing was the type that lived his life day by day. To make him worry about stuff that had not happened was something that was no different from scouring his heart. ¡°Juste to my ce as a guest. Are you afraid that my family will kidnap you to go for a registration? Oh, by the way, the modification to your car has been done, and the key has been handed over to Han Chu, did he tell you that?¡± ¡°Not yet, what modification has been done?¡± Ye Shuang could not help but be worried. ¡°I need the car for everyday use, not for racing. Please don¡¯t make it too obvious. If I get gged down by the police on the road, I¡¯m going to ask those bunch of kids to fix it by giving me their license.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. They made sure that everything is hidden to the in eye other than the exhaust pipe, which is a bit eye-catching. Cough! If the traffic police gives you any trouble, you just drop the name of X X X...¡± The two then got distracted from their original topic. After ten minutes, when Ye Shuang hung up, got out of a warm shower, crawled into bed, and had closed her eyes for five minutes, she suddenly realized what had happened, and she jumped up in bed. What the f*ck! I forgot to talk to him about the meeting his parents deal! Calling back did not seem like the good idea¡ªthe timing was not that correct, and she was afraid that she might disturb the man¡¯s sleep. Therefore, Ye Shuang thought about it and decided to send some messages. She was supposed to return the next day ording to her schedule, but she dyed it another three days. She also sent the same message to Han Chu, probably to find someone to back up her story. When she received the reply from both Yao Zhixing and Han Chu, Ye Shuang leaned back in bed and finally went to sleep. ... The next day, Brother Shuang appeared, and he had a meeting with Zuo Yuanhang that afternoon. Albert¡¯s investigation results, analysis, and proof were handed directly to Zuo Yuanhang, but that did not mean the end of the case. They needed to wait for Zuo Yuanhang to discern the authenticity and value of the report, and then after making sure everything was in ce, he would pay the rest of the money. Therefore, it had fallen on Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulder to finish up the case. Then she would need to ask Zuo Yuanhang to fill in their working record and customer satisfaction survey. This survey was basically whether Zuo Yuanhang was happy with Albert¡¯s work or not. This was rted to the headhunter¡¯s missionpletion rate and satisfaction rate, and it would also indirectly affect Han Chu and Ye Shuang¡¯s business reputation. If Zuo Yuanhang had any other request, Ye Shuang could also provide the necessary service of a different talent directly. To exin it via the terminology of an online game, this was to see whether she could trigger a quest chain. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± When she arrived at Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s office, the man was busy correcting his business documents. A few days ago, the suspect of his wife¡¯s extra-marital affair had been exposed, and yesterday, that affair had been confirmed. However, this drastic change did not seem to have affected Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s tight schedule and everyday life. Those who were used to making ns knew about the importance of leaving a space for idents to happen, or else when it really happened, an ident couldpletely ruin a tight schedule, causing a domino effect that could lead to serious repercussions. Obviously, Zuo Yuanhang had left some wiggle room for his family. He had probablye up with the solution for any problems that might arise¡ªalthough the best scenario was his wife helping him arranging all the familial business without dragging him down, if there was a sudden change in their ns, it was not something that was totally uneptable. Ye Shuang sat down across from Zuo Yuanhang. She looked at the clock and realized that she had only been given fifteen minutes. She went silent for a moment to arrange her thoughts, and when she saw Zuo Yuanhang put the document down and close the cap of his pen, she asked, ¡°Does Mr. Zuo have any problems with our investigation results?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zuo Yuanhang raised his brow and nodded calmly. ¡°I am very satisfied with the service that you have provided this time, both the situation of my ex-wife and the possibility of Elder Lee might retire and migrate to Australia. You have helped me save plenty of trouble and prevent the future possibility of danger.¡± ¡°Ex-wife?¡± Ye Shuang was stunned and shocked. ¡°Have already finalized the divorce with your wife?¡± ¡°Yes, the documents were signed at 8 am this morning.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the unaffected Zuo Yuanhang, and she was quite speechless. She honestly had not met someone as methodical as this. Other people¡¯s divorce proceedings would normally drag on for several days or even months. Even if one was not going to discuss the issue of separation and money, shouldn¡¯t they at least give their other half some time to exin their situation or some time to pack their bags? The divorce had been at 8 am that morning. Had the man gone to the office as soon as it opened? This way, it would not have affected the man¡¯s schedule for the rest of the day. After a short cough, Ye Shuang was feeling conflicted. ¡°Do you not want to rify the authenticity of our investigation? Or put it this way, don¡¯t you want to consider other possible alternative proposals? The divorce might have a negative impact on your son and daughter. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to reconsider this?¡± ¡°There is no need.¡± Zuo Yuanhang shook his head. He nced at the time on the table, rarely impatiently cracked his knuckles, and tapped on the surface of the table. ¡°Before the marriage, we arranged a prenuptial agreement, and on the day of marriage, she also signed a divorce agreement. All the preparations for the divorce have been prepared from the very beginning. I was sure to describe to her in detail the responsibility and roles that each of us would have to do in this marriage, but she has vited her part of the contract, so from that moment onward, this cooperation has been deemed a failure, and any other reason beyond that is just an excuse.¡± After another pause, Zuo Yuanhang gave his closing conclusion. ¡°I will not cooperate with a person who has a ruined reputation a second time.¡± Ye Shuang had no words. After another cough, Ye Shuang turned back to her earlier question. ¡°Then I take it you have confirmed the validity of the report, right?¡± ¡°Do you hope that your report from your own investigation is mistaken?¡± Zuo Yuanhang frowned and tossed him a confused look. He thought about it and said, ¡°I asked her yesterday, and she has admitted to the affair.¡± Wait, what? How did you ask that? Ye Shuang was stunned out of her mind. This was the first time she saw someone lie down into the coffin without any struggle. ¡°If we wanted to start an investigation, the payment and the time exhausted for this investigation will need to have been borne by her. To put it simply, if she was really innocent, then she would have been fine, but if she was exposed to be lying, she would have been in serious debt. A normal person should know how to choose, right?¡± Zuo Yuanhang said very inly. Once again, Ye Shuang¡¯s speech faculties failed her. But, if viewed from another perspective, Ye Shuang could not say that she did not understand Mrs. Zuo¡¯s perspective. Zuo Yuanhang was the type to separate personal from the official. His personality was one of absolute rationality, and personal emotion was such a small part of his life. Therefore, it was impossible to talk to this man about mercy and emotions, but there was one very good thing about him. Zuo Yuanhang was not one to hold onto grudges... unless of course, one asked for it. Normally, Zuo Yuanhang was not one to push someone to the edge of their life. The ount would be cleared once and for all, everyone had their chance to voice their grievances, and after that was over, no one would bring up the old news anymore. It was because of this that Mrs. Zuo had the courage toe clean. She was very familiar with the personality of her partner-cum-husband. When they got married and she was served all these papers, she had probably already known what was up. She believed that even if she admitted to her affair, Zuo Yuanhang was not a man who woulde after her. At the very least, she would have to leave the family without any money to her name. Ye Shuang thought about it, and there really was nothing she could say. Therefore, she changed the subject and asked, ¡°Then, Mrs. Zuo¡¯s... I mean, what about your ex-wife¡¯s lover?¡± ¡°He was fired this morning.¡± Zuo Yuanhang started to arrange the documents that he would need to review next. The meeting time was almost over, and he did not want to continue this conversation anymore. ¡°Whether there is a need toy charges, that is dependent on mywyer. However, after the divorce with my ex-wife, the things that he has done have definitely been exposed, so even if he stays, there is no way that we will be able to lure out the culprit. ¡°I am in the middle of arranging the people who have been bought out, and if there is a chance for cooperation in the future, I will contact you all again. By the way, the rest of the payment will be sent to the ount this afternoon. You can go and check with the bank teller at twelve noon or just pay attention to your phone messages.¡± When Zuo Yuanhang said twelve noon, it would definitely be twelve noon. It might be earlier, but it would not bete even by one second. After leaving Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s office, this case was considered to be over and sessful. When she left the office of the Si Hai Organization, with her exceptional eye sight, Ye Shuang noticed a couple chatting at the corner of the caf¨¦ on the second floor at the building across the street. The female was Mrs. Zuo, and the male was naturally Mrs. Zuo¡¯s lover. The man probably did not expect that Zuo Yuanhang would deal with everything so quickly and perfectly. For a normal person, even when they discovered that theirpany had been infiltrated, they would not have cleaned up everything so quickly. If given enough time, they would have been able to hide some more hidden threats before they were asked to leave. Unfortunately, Zuo Yuanhang was not a normal person; the man¡¯s logical thinking was so out of this world that others would not be able to understand it. Because of this, the man¡¯s face was anxious and dark. The trap that he had been preparing for so long had been ruined with one shot from the enemy. All his preparation had gone up in smoke, so how could he not be angry? Especially after he found out Mrs. Zuo left the family without anything... Even her right to visit the kids had been stripped, meaning the man had no chance to even make use of that opening, so he was made even angrier. Now, Mrs. Zuo was a ruined chess piece for the man; she had bepletely useless. Ye Shuang put her hands in her pocket as she stood across from the street. She lifted her head and leaned against the wall, watching the man gesture wildly while Mrs. Zuo, who sat across from the man, had her head lowered and did not say anything. There was a box next to the man, and it was filled with personal affect that he received when he had been chased out of thepany. There was also a suitcase next to Mrs. Zuo. From the looks of things, she was not there to say goodbye to the man. Perhaps she was there to say that she could finally leave the ce with him. s... Chapter 224 - Habits

Chapter 224: Habits

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s ability to read people¡¯s lips was actually not bad, but she was not in the mood to challenge people¡¯s privacy that day. What was there to read? It was definitely some shameless words as the man tried to push the failure onto the woman and vent on her. Ye Shuang leaned against the wall to look at the caf¨¦ and helped raised the general good looks of the citizens in Chaohai. Eventually, she saw the man m his palm on the table. He had probably finished venting. He picked up his box and left. Ye Shuang cursed the man silently¡ªhe actually had the gall to make the woman pay for the bill! After the horrible man left, Mrs. Zuo still sat where she was. However, her gaze moved nkly to the window like she could not understand how things had devolved to this situation. Ye Shuang narrowed her eyes. Even though she was looking from a far, she understood Mrs. Zuo was still in the middle of shut-down. Her mind probably did not know how to respond to the scenario ¡®my lover doesn¡¯t love me¡¯. Therefore, when it happened, the mind could not process the situation... and went into shut down. After a while, the lover stumbled out of the building with rain clouds all over him. Mrs. Zuo seemed to have noticed him as well as her body leaned subconsciously toward the window. Her palm stuck to the window, and her eyes widened as she focused on her lover downstairs. What if he turned around? What if it was all a joke earlier? s, the lover did not once turn around as he disappeared around the corner. Hope slowly dwindled in Mrs. Zuo¡¯s eyes. She lowered her head and slowly moved back to her seat. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± A Lamborghini stopped by the road, and Zuo Feiyang leaned across two seats to poke his head out the window. He waved his hands at Ye Shuang happily. ¡°Howe it¡¯s you today? Where¡¯s the girl? And what were you looking at?¡± Zuo Feiyang sounded quite excited as he fired off the series of question. Without waiting for Ye Shuang to answer, he crawled back to the driver¡¯s seat, followed Ye Shuang¡¯s earlier gaze, and turned to look. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s sister-inw?¡± ¡°Former sister-inw now,¡± Ye Shuang corrected. ¡°So soon?¡± Even Zuo Feiyang was shocked by this news. ¡°Brother is moving faster and faster these days.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ye Shuang sighed softly. Realizing certain things were not meant to be discussed by the roadside, she opened the door of the passenger seat and crawled into it. ¡°Earlier, I saw the lover break up with your sister-inw, probably because she is of no value to him anymore. Now you¡¯re the only one still fishing, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the person on my sister-inw¡¯s line has already been exposed, so there is nothing for them to do there. I¡¯m currently discussing the contract with people from the Xi Hwa Organization, and they are already nning to send over their business. Brother will then find the perfect opening to block it. Are you going for lunch? Since I have time, do you mind if I join you?¡± Zuo Feiyang then started the engine and very naturally gave Ye Shuang zero chance to say no. While he was driving, he did not stop talking either and used his big brother¡¯s business to fill up the conversation. ¡°My brother surely has tripped on himself this time. I¡¯ve already said it is not that simple to have a contractual marriage just for the sake of having children. Compatibility is more important, and on top of that, there has to be an emotional basis as well. At the time, he called me juvenile, but see? I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Your brother has a different way of seeing thingspared to you.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°In your mind, a couple has to show each other support, but with your brother¡¯s personality, he must have already assigned a role for his wife. For example, number one, to have children; number two, to wee the guests; number three, take care of the family... Actually, the first responsibility is the most difficult¡ªthe rest can be done by hiring a professional butler.¡± One of the most difficult things in life was not getting things that one asked for. From the very beginning, Zuo Yuanhang did not ask for a wife¡ªit was just that there was such a need to have this person in his life toplete a goal that he had set for himself. Since there was no ¡®asking¡¯ from the beginning, then what was there to be sad about? Zuo Feiyang ced himself in his brother¡¯s shoes and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang tried to notugh. Zuo Feiyang looked at the rear-view mirror. ¡°Were you feeling sorry for my sister-inw earlier?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°A bit.¡± Ye Shuang nodded in admission. ¡°I mean, it¡¯s quite pitiful that she has fallen to this state, chased out of the marriage with nothing, unable to go back to her maternal home, and the person that she did all this for has revealed his real identity. Furthermore, I hear your brother has stripped her of the right to visitation.¡± Technically speaking, in terms of thew, this was a null use. Parents always had the right to visit their children, and no one had the power to remove that right. However, since Zuo Yuanhang had listed the use, it was probably not for outsiders and the judge¡¯s benefit but was used to warn Mrs. Zuo of the things that she could not do. You wish to betray me? Fine. In this world, there is more than thew that could be used to organize some things. When the securityes to chase you out, even if you¡¯re the biological mother, you¡¯ll have no choice but to weep at the corner. Want toin? Then you have to be prepared to fight it out with me. Zuo Feiyang shrugged and said, ¡°This is because of what she did on her own. I know you pity her, but do not reach out to help her. I¡¯m not cruel, and I¡¯m not trying to mock people behind their back, but my sister-inw is a bit... how shall I put this? She¡¯s like a leech, not because she is greedy, but when she finds someone that she can rely on, she will stick to you until you¡¯re all empty and dry.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Even though Zuo Feiyang might have plenty ofints about his brother, he would always stand on his brother¡¯s side to defend against outside threat. As annoying as my family can be, he is still my family, and no one can bully him. Before Mrs. Zuo¡¯s extra-marital affair, Zuo Feiyang had always been kind to her. Zuo Feiyang thought about it and came up with a serious exnation. ¡°It¡¯s also got to do with her personality¡ªyou should know this about my sister-inw. She¡¯s the type that was molded by the traditional education, expected to follow the father before marriage, follow the husband after marriage, and follow the son after the husband¡¯s death. Even though our current society has softened, the core is still the same. She is always reliant on others to survive. If you help her, then she will rely on you and treat you as her religion and so on. You might just be there to help her in an emergency, but it is different from her perspective. If you help her once, she will stick to you forever. Tell me then, what else can you do other than continue to help her? Kick her out to die after helping her? In that case, better to not help her at all.¡± Ye Shuang understood what Zuo Feiyang was trying to say. In conclusion, Mrs. Zuo¡¯s personality could be summed up with ¡®being resigned to destiny¡¯. If there was someone there for her, she would stick to said person; if there was not, she would die. If someone pitied her and lent her aid once, she would treat them as the light of her world. Then what would Ye Shuang do? Help her forever? Being nice had its limit too. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°To put it simply, this is a forced habit, a form of reaction that is cultivated and not something that cannot be changed. ¡°For example, when someone scolds you with a curse word and your reaction is to p said person, you¡¯re a person with a fiery personality; if the reaction is to hide, you¡¯re cowardly; if the reaction is to smile whileing up with a revenge plot, then you¡¯re cunning. ¡°With someone permissive of your habit, there¡¯s no need for it to happen many times, just three times of every ten times, then the habit will continue. However, if the habit is not cultivated, as dumb as some people can be, the habit will eventually be changed.¡± This was a method to change someone¡¯s personality. Why would a university student¡¯s personality get more rounded after they enter the society? This was because amunal lifestyle would slowly exhaust their original personality, and this was normally called societal experience. After one wore the mask long enough, it would be real. It was the same with habit and personality. If someone continued it long enough, it would adopt into a new rhythm. Zuo Feiyang hummed. ¡°You might have a point there, but who has the time to slowly educate her? She¡¯s not a child anymore, you know.¡± Furthermore, rearing a child was simpler than this. A child¡¯s habit was nurtured since they were young, meaning they started with a nk page. However, Mrs. Zuo already had a fixed personality, and to correct that, one had to wipe out the original personality first. That would take years. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not that free, but for the sake of my nephew and nice, I moved 2,000,000 into sister-inw¡¯s personal ount. If she does not waste it, she¡¯ll be able to survive on the interest alone¡ªthat¡¯s the most I can do.¡± While the light was red, Zuo Feiyang leaned on the steering wheel and sighed. ¡°Before the marriage, my brother told her that the marriage was just a cooperation. The benefits and status that the Zuo family gave her were not great, but she was not allowed to intervene into the family business, and my brother would have no time to cultivate rtionship with her. To be fair, the terms were quite harsh, but such is life. No one will be able to gain all the good benefits. The husband has wealth, looks, a good background, and is kind to the family? That only exists in fiction. Since she didn¡¯t say anything back then, why regret it now?¡± ¡°Humans are emotional creatures.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already given her the money, I suppose that¡¯s that.¡± What would happen to Mrs. Zuo in the future would depend on herself. People could live on bird nests and good wine, but people could also live on buns and vegetables. She would have to choose her own path. Even if life became difficult, that was her own choice, and if she really was not satisfied with her current situation, she would need to depend on herself. Zuo Feiyang pouted and raised his head to look at the light. It was green. He sat up and continued to drive. ¡°By the way, Brother Ye, let¡¯s not talk about sister-inw anymore. My dad told me to confirm with you, you have ess to a talent storage, right? Is it possible to find someone to be his daughter-inw?¡± Ye Shuang gave him a side-eye. Who would be able to withstand the weirdoes at your family? Furthermore, that¡¯s not the correct way to use the talent storage! ... When Brother Shuang finished the three days in Chaohai and she changed back into Sister Shuang, she booked a ticket and returned to San Lin City. Coincidentally, she ran into Mrs. Zuo with luggage at the airport. It looked like she was leaving Chaohai as well. Since she did not leave on the day of her divorce and there was nothing for her to pack, it was worth wondering what she had done during those past three days in Chaohai. Returned to the Zuo family with regret? Tried to fight for her love? Ye Shuang followed Mrs. Zuo and saw her walk to the hall that would lead her to the ne back to Jing Hu City. If that was the case, she was probably going to return to her maternal family. The result of that... it was hard to say, but the path would be difficult. Ye Shuang tossed Mrs. Zuo out of her mind. She had her own problems to deal with back in San Lin City. The first thing was not going to Yao Zhixing¡¯s home but to face Han Chu and the promo flyer that he tossed her. ¡°Voice acting training ss?¡± Ye Shuang looked at the flyer and was stunned. ¡°Why do you want me to learn this?¡± Han Chu was so rxed sitting in Ye Shuang¡¯s living room. He looked at her. ¡°Your n is too juvenile.¡± She did not get it at all. Ye Shuang rubbed the corner of her eyes and sighed. She ced her luggage in her room and changed before returning to the living room. ¡°Brother Han, if you have something to say, just say it. I really don¡¯t quite understand with just one sentence like that.¡± Han Chu¡¯s dark eyes stared at Ye Shuang for half a minute. His expression was one of sadness and worry. ¡°I¡¯ve put myself in your shoes to assess your situation. If people don¡¯t know about your unique situation, it is hard for them to realize that the arrangement between you and Mr. Shuang has some issue to it. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that it will not attract suspicion over time. Indeed, you ¡®two¡¯ always leave the city for work, and there is only one that will stay in San Lin City. There is nothing wrong with that, but the two of you share one phone number¡ªthat is the real issue.¡± Could people share one phone number? Yes. It was an illegal method of copying sim card¡ªit was not something legal. Therefore, this became the loophole. How did the two Ye Shuang¡¯s manage to have one phone number? Did they rotate the usage of the phone? Was anyone really that free? ¡°You need to go apply for a new sim card.¡± Han Chu was toozy to exin his reasoning and told her the ns directly. ¡°Go change for a new phone that can support dual sim card and then go train the skills necessary to switch between your male and female voice. Since you¡¯re sharing the same body, finding the voice for the other persona shouldn¡¯t be that difficult. Speaking on the phone has electrical distortion, so you only need to be sixty percent simr. This way, no matter who calls, you can use it to prove your existence and don¡¯t need toe up with ridiculous excuses to exin the other person¡¯s disappearance.¡± Howe I did not think of such a perfect n? Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes almost fell out of her skull. If she had thought about this, she would have saved herself so much trouble! Controlling the vocal chords was a small matter! Chapter 225 - Good Brothers

Chapter 225: Good Brothers

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Since the vocal training teacher had been contacted, she would have to attend the sses. There were no such sses at San Lin City; therefore, Han Chu reached into his own connections toe up with the inte sses. The fee would be borne by Ye Shuang, and the teacher would start from the basics, with a focus on voice changing. Then, Ye Shuang would have to train on her own. If she was fast, she would only need ten days at most to master the technique of changing voices. Ye Shuang could not tell Han Chu that her ability to control the muscles within her body was one hundred percent precise, and changing her voice was a piece of cake. Unless she had a tumor in her brain, she was not going to reveal all of her secrets to Han Chu. Therefore, after spending 1,000 to buy a ten-hour course, Ye Shuang just took it as a talk with her colleague. Other than that, she used Brother Shuang¡¯s identity to apply for a sim-card. She did not need to change her phone because she would be buying a new one directly. This was good too because it could be used topartmentalize her life. Therefore, that was all Sister Shuang did on the first day she returned to San Lin City. She applied for a sim-card and bought a new phone. While she was shopping, she received a call from Yao Zhixing. ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Yao Zhixing sounded like he had a headache on the phone. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be able toe to my family¡¯s ce for lunch tomorrow afternoon?¡± Yao Zhixing sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon. There¡¯s no need to bring anything other than yourself.¡± Since Ye Shuang had already been informed of this earlier, she recovered after a short moment. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s fine with me, but are you sure it¡¯s fine with you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice even if I¡¯m not fine with it. This is my parents¡¯ order; I can¡¯t really do anything about it.¡± Yao Zhixing sighed. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it should be nothing serious as long as you insist on not leaving your phone number.¡± Ye Shuang touched the Bluetooth headphone and stared at the message that she had received earlier. ¡°Brother Yao, I think that request of yours is a bit difficult.¡± The enemy had already infiltrated Yao Zhixing¡¯s phone to steal her phone number, so what was the point of her not giving itter? Mother Yao had already sent a message to invite Ye Shuang out for afternoon tea. It was for them to chat and cultivate rtionship. Well, how did Ye Shuang know it was from Mother Yao? That was simple¡ªMother Yao had left her name at the end of the message. ¡°You mean...¡± Yao Zhixing was shocked and then went speechless. ¡°Never mind, I can guess what happened. I¡¯ll talk to youter. We¡¯ll see what happens then.¡± ... Ye Shuang left home after lunch the next day. No matter the misunderstanding Yao Zhixing¡¯s parents might have, there was something that they had got right. She was in a close friendship with Yao Zhixing, but theirs was not a romantic rtionship. Since the man¡¯s parents had extended the invitation, and no matter what, Ye Shuang had to treat this seriously. How the exnation should go, that would depend on the situation. Father Yao was not home, and Yao Zhixing was still at the restaurant dealing with official business. Only Mother Yao and Sister Yao were home knitting some scarves. When Ye Shuang arrived, they weed her easily like they were familiar friends. ¡°Is it Xiao Shuang?¡± Mother Yao held Ye Shuang¡¯s hands and nodded many times. ¡°We¡¯ve only heard about your existence recently. This Zhixing should have introduced us a long time ago.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled and pretended to be dumb. ¡°Brother Yao and I are good friends, but I¡¯ve been busy with work and out of town. Brother Yao is equally tied with his work at the restaurant and racing. It is not that often that we have the chance to meet up for dinner, so there hasn¡¯t been a chance for me toe visit his family. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Mother Yao heard that, and disappointment showed on her face. ¡°Good friends?¡± Really not a couple. This was too sad. The son might not want to admit it due to shyness, but if the girl also insisted that there was nothing there, there was possibly really nothing there. Sister Yao pulled on her mother¡¯s clothes. Mother Yao quickly rearranged her emotions and pulled Ye Shuang into the living room. ¡°It¡¯s fine, but remember toe visit more often in the future.¡± If it was just to bnce out the gender ratio at home, it would have been fine. Ever since she gave birth to this son of hers, ever since her son KO-ed a bunch of local kids when he was six, ever since Yao Zhixing caused his first date to cry inside the car since he was speeding... ever since all those things, only God knew how many girls had been scared ofing to visit Yao Zhixing¡¯s home! Even if there were the asional few who were blinded by Yao Zhixing¡¯s face and body or those who thought they could change Yao Zhixing, after they had spent some time together, no matter how prepared they were, no one would be able to follow Yao Zhixing¡¯s tempo. Fine, love was often rare within business marriages, and many people had already prepared to get married for the sake of business. Being in a loveless marriage, the risk of an affair, boring, stuffy, and so on... these people would be able to ept, but there was no one who would be willing to risk their lives for business, would there? The husband speeding down the road in the middle of the night? Having to be reminded of their insurance every time they got into his car? This was not even a race car. Yao Zhixing¡¯s personal car had never been used to ferry his date. However, even a normal car was enough to scare off so many people. Even if someone was willing to make the sacrifice, in the end, they would only get a condescending look from Yao Zhixing that said, ¡®too weak¡¯ or ¡®can¡¯t y together¡¯. With their pride wounded, the turnout rate for Yao Zhixing¡¯s other half that was already low to begin with got even lower, and this caused his parents to weep sorry tears. There were many other choices in San Lin City. As good as Yao Zhixing was, there were other choices, so why would they need to try their luck with him? Mother Yao thought that she had gotten used to this pain, but whenever she saw other people¡¯s children getting together at social events, she would feel like coughing blood. This was a congested feeling that she had a hard time exining. Sister Yao smiled and held Ye Shuang¡¯s hand as she led her to the sofa. ¡°Sister Ye, I hear you also know how to race cars. ording to my brother¡¯s friend, your racing skills are not worse than my brother, and he often listens to you, right?¡± Mother Yao¡¯s eyes instantly changed from dimness to brightness, and she sat down next to them. Ye Shuang handed them the gift that she had brought and replied with a smile, ¡°When has Brother Yao ever listened to others? It¡¯s just that our rhythm matches, so sometimes he will agree with what I have to say.¡± ¡°There are not many that my big brother has a simr rhythm with.¡± Sister Yao smiled shyly and continued. ¡°How did you get to know my brother? Even when he is home, he never tells us anything about his work, and we haven¡¯t heard of you before. What kind of field are you in?¡± The little fox was trying to find out her family history already. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang narrowed her eyes and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a headhunter, and that is mainly how I got to know Brother Yao. At the start of my career, my partner and I were asked to acquire a letter of rmendation from Brother Yao... and then the rest is history. We became friends after that.¡± ¡°Headhunter...¡± Sister Yao tapped her index finger on her lower lip and thought. ¡°Are you Brother Han¡¯s subordinate?¡± ¡°That Han Chu kid?¡± Mother Yao also asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shuang admitted readily. Sister Yao and Mother Yao shared a look. Sister Yao changed the topic like the earlier thing did not happen and started to serve the guest. ¡°Sister Ye, would you like some egg tart?¡± ... When Yao Zhixing came back from the restaurant, after dealing with the ount for thetest season, he saw three women at his home chatting joyfully. Due to the emotional scars that he had received from Sister Yao and Mother Yao, when Yao Zhixing saw this heart-warming scene, he was not touched but felt his temple pulsing. He walked in from the entrance and asked Ye Shuang with extreme caution, ¡°Did my sister and my mother bring up any weird topics?¡± Like trying to bring up his good points or exposing the silly things that he had done when he was young to bring them closer. ¡°No.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Yao Zhixing meaningfully. The man¡¯s EQ was indeed not so high. Initially, everything was fine, but once he asked that question, things would be not so fine. No parents would immediately sell out their children and treat their children-inw better than their own flesh and blood. That only happened in romance fiction. A person with normal intelligence would not act that way, especially those with a good family background and education. They would not have lowered themselves to such a standard. Yao Zhixing had obviously demonized his own family. It was not that big of a deal for his parents to get agitated¡ªthis was a normal emotion¡ªbut as excited as they were, they could not have make a fool out of him before the guest. Mother Yao was still fine. However, when Sister Yao heard that question from Yao Zhixing, she chuckled but did not say anything. Before Yao Zhixing realized what he had done, he turned his face around to stress once more, ¡°Xiao Shuang and I are good brothers. It¡¯s fine if you invite her toe for lunch, but don¡¯t run your mouth off.¡± Good brothers... Mother Yao felt like crying. Have you ever since a good brother with such a proportional body? She red at her son who had failed to take any hints, and Mother Yao grabbed Ye Shuang¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Shuang,e, let¡¯s up go upstairs. What is the form that you were saying about the health tea earlier?¡± The old and the young both went upstairs, leaving behind Sister Yao, who was studying Yao Zhixing. ¡°Big brother, I think Sister Ye is not bad.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± With a cold grunt, Yao Zhixing thought, I knew they¡¯re up to no good. Sister Yao smiled shyly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not real, don¡¯t you want to anger Zhou Yue?¡± In her eyes, if the rumors became real, it would not be at all bad. Chapter 226 - Little Fox in Disguise [2 in 1]

Chapter 226: Little Fox in Disguise [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was undeniable that Sister Yao¡¯s suggestion did interest Yao Zhixing for that one moment. Yao Zhixing was definitely the type who was kind and friendly to his friends but relentless and cruel to his enemies. He was normally so generous and frank with his friends, but when he was facing someone that he could not stand, Yao Zhixing would not give up any opportunity to mess with them. Zhou Yue was definitely one of those people that Yao Zhixing could not stand. After all, Zhou Yue had been exposed as the culprit behind the ident that almost happened during the New Year¡¯s Eve party. He had almost sent one of Yao Zhixing¡¯s friends to the hospital. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that.¡± The hesitationsted for less than two seconds before Yao Zhixing quickly shook his head. Under his little sister¡¯s gaze that was filled with confusion, he exined seriously, ¡°Xiao Shuang is not a chess piece. There is no reason for me to ruin my brother¡¯s reputation just to annoy Zhou Yue this one time. It is not worth it.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The damage caused would be too small. In fact, it would have been practically negligible. However, it would cause huge repercussions for both himself and Ye Shuang. Furthermore, Ye Shuang did have quite a weighty position in Yao Zhixing¡¯s heart. Therefore, after weighing up everything,bined with the indescribable caution he had toward his little sister, Yao Zhixing ultimately shook his head and denied the idea. The method would have costed too much for almost no gain. Brother... Sister Yao rubbed her chest with patience and sighed with regret. Her older brother might often be one screw loose, but the most problematic issue was that he had an animalistic instinct. Therefore, even though he could not see through other people¡¯s ns most of time, when it came time to make the decision, he would always select the choice that was the most beneficial for himself. Ye Shuang and Mother Yao shared some personal form on the second floor. In reality, it was the stuff that Ye Shuang had read from the inte. However, with her good memory, she remembered all the details down to the time of cooking and the ratio of various ingredients. She managed toe up with these details mid-conversation. Instantly, it gave off the impression that she was some kind of expert. Initially, Mother Yao was just satisfied knowing that a female entity had appeared around her own son. However, after hearing that the girl was able to chat with her about cooking, fashion, entertainment, interior design, evenw, politics, and economics, she realized that Ye Shuang knew a thing or two, and her desire for a daughter-inw was thus ignited again. Then it was Father Yao¡¯s time to return home from work. After a round of chess with Ye Shuang, he chatted with Ye Shuang happily about business management and the party that had recently been held by the Si Hai Organization on the cruise. They invited Ye Shuang to stay for dinner, and after that, they had Yao Zhixing send her home. After the concerned parties left, the remaining three members of the Yao family shared a look with one another. After a half a minute of silence, it was Sister Yao who opened her lips to share her views. ¡°Big brother does value Sister Ye, but it is a rtionship that doesn¡¯t have any romanticponent... Sigh, I wonder if a personality like his will even get a partner in the future.¡± Mother Yao nodded in agreement. ¡°The girl is certainly not bad. Family background... even though she doesn¡¯t have one, her personal ability is not bad. She is able to pick up any topic of conversation, and in the future, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be able to help her husband socialize.¡± ¡°Family background is not that important if she herself is able to cover up the shoring. She is not bad, and the identity of a national Go yer is more than enough to help her enter this social circle. Furthermore, she was on the guest list for the Si Hai Organization¡¯s cruise party, so who canment on her family background?¡± Father Yao was silent for a moment before continuing. ¡°The issue now is not whether Xiao Ye is suitable or not¡ªthe key problem is, no matter how suitable she is, our own son is not interested.¡± Speaking of this problem, the expressions of all three members dropped, and they did one thing in unison¡ªsighed. The potential daughter-inw was much better than they had expected, but the biggest problem was still their own son. Sister Yao pouted her small lips. Her eyes blinked several times, and then after a pause, she smiled shyly. ¡°Actually, I think, now that Sister Ye is staying by big brother¡¯s side, it is already a big improvement.¡± Then she lowered her head shyly and continued in a soft voice. ¡°Before this, there hasn¡¯t been any woman by his side.¡± Yao Zhixing was not averse to femalepanions, but he was averse to people who could not match with his interests or people that he could not y with. Women were good, but these socialites were like shy little flowers. Every one of them needed to be taken care of and given plenty of care and love. Where would Yao Zhixing find the patience and kindness to do something like that? asionally, there would be one or two powerful women that rose from other families, but even so, the field that they were good in was definitely not something that aligned with Yao Zhixing¡¯s normal interests. Even though they were illegal racers, Yao Zhixing¡¯s group was a bunch of young masters that came from reputable families. If the woman could not afford to support a race car, how was she going to get Yao Zhixing¡¯s interest? If their status was different, naturally, the rtionship would be troubled. If a party was of the lower standing in a friendship, no matter how deep the connection or how direct the person was, in the end, there would be a lot of friction due to the environment, and eventually, that would lead to a break-up. Mother Yao¡¯s eyes lit up with brightness once her daughter pointed that out. ¡°Yes, howe we have not considered the fact that there hasn¡¯t been a girl around Zhixing before?¡± Therefore, with this first miracle, there was a chance that more miracles would continue to happen. Father Yao was silent. ¡°We should wait and see. After all, Zhixing is not yet thirty. We should see how long this girl will be able to stay around first.¡± Right, they needed to be sure that this was not just a phase. Sister Yao curled her finger around her hair. Her tworge eyes blinked. ¡°Then, can I invite Sister Ye out to y?¡± A trace of sadness entered her voice, but she was ashamed that people might hear that in her voice. ¡°Because since everyone is afraid of big brother, I don¡¯t have any good friends. If there¡¯s someone who I can celebrate my birthday with or even go out to go shopping or something, it would be awesome.¡± Father Yao looked at his daughter, who was as harmless and innocent as amb, and he was speechless. Wasn¡¯t it you who scared your own friends away by closing the door and dropping the feral dog... I mean your big brother on them? ¡°Go, go, go.¡± Mother Yao nodded in quick session. Even though the potential daughter-inw still needed quite a period of observation before it could be epted, they could not just allow things to happen organically. If they left everything in the hands of their son, it was a greater chance that the daughter-inw would be stolen by someone else. Since they were twins, Sister Yao¡¯s birthday was also Yao Zhixing¡¯s birthday. When people came to celebrate the sister¡¯s birthday, they would naturally bring a present for Yao Zhixing as well. Simrly, if there were any activities at the family in the future, when Yao Zhixing refused to invite the girl, the sister would be able to send out the invitation! Since their son was so useless, they had to send out someone else to brush up on his existence. Close friends of the same gender and age would able to infiltrate the enemy camp most easily, so why would they make use of such a valuable resource? ... With the war npleted on one side, on the other side, before Yao Zhixing even managed to park the car in front of Ye Shuang¡¯s home, he already received the message from his twin sister. ¡°Big brother, I wish to go to the shopping mall tomorrow. Do you mind if I invite Sister Ye toe with me?¡± Impossible! Yao Zhixing gritted his teeth and started to formte a vicious reply. He refused to believe that there was not a hidden agenda behind this invitation by his little sister. However, before Yao Zhixing could finish typing the reply on his phone, there was another message from Sister Yao. ¡°If it is too much trouble, just forget it. Actually, I¡¯m just asking for fun. Walking the mall alone is quite boring, that¡¯s all. J¡± Yao Zhixing held his phone. Thinking back to Girl A that he scared off when they were in primary school when he released his pet snake, Girl B¡¯s boyfriend whose boyfriend he beat up, Girl C whom he humiliated on the PA system in high school, Girl D who he kicked off from the second floor balcony into the swimming pool during one of their birthday parties when they were in university... Yao Zhixing swiped his head of cold sweat silently. It was rare, but guilt surfaced in his heart. Even though these girls deserved their punishment because they approached his little sister with bad intentions or bullied his sister or mocked his sister, no matter the reason, it was also true that since then, there had not been any same-sex friends that show up around Sister Yao. This was indeed rted to his overprotectiveness over his little sister, and no one dared to wander too close. Whenever he thought about that and the image of his little sister staying at home simply because she had no friends of simr age to y with, Yao Zhixing would feel saddened and guilty. That was why asionally Yao Zhixing would drag her own sister toe to the races with him¡ªeven though it was a bunch of smelly dudes, it was better than staying at home alone! Of course, Yao Zhixing had no idea that Sister Yao purposely look so vulnerable and alone before him because it was her intention to infiltrate into his group of racers to gather information about her big brother¡¯s friends and rtionship status. Even though she had no close friends, with her ability and family background, how could she not find some friends if she wanted to? Different from what Yao Zhixing had in his mind, Sister Yao had a different public image in other people¡¯s eyes! In the eyes of the other socialites, they were not isting Sister Yao¡ªthey thought the girl was too quiet and too self-isting when they invited her toe out to y. They assumed that she preferred her ownpany, so eventually, they stopped inviting her. What about the so-called ¡®bullying¡¯? Well, there had been some friction, but that was to be expected among young girls. Sister Yao did not want to deal with them because it might attract unnecessary attention. Since there was a big brother who was willing to protect her, she used the resources that were avable to her. Ye Shuang looked at the twisting emotions that ran about Yao Zhixing¡¯s face as the man stared at the phone. The phone¡¯s light hit the man¡¯s face, and it clearly showed the change of expression on the man¡¯s face. After about a minute or two, Yao Zhixing seemed to havee to a decision. He let out a long sigh and turned his face around. ¡°Xiao Shuang, I have something that I need to trouble you with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Shuang had a bad feeling. Looking at Yao Zhixing, she felt like he was about to say something stupid. ¡°If...¡± As she expected, after a short hesitation, Yao Zhixing forced himself toplete the rest of the sentence. ¡°If my little sister asks you to go out to y with her, do you mind saying yes? Of course, it¡¯s not going to take too much of your time¡ªyou just need to watch over her. My little sister doesn¡¯t have that many friends that she can y with, and I cannot keep making here out with my friends.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. ¡°Brother Yao, is this because your sister has sent you some messages to tell you something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Zhixing nodded with a pained expression. ¡°It is rare for her to run into a friend her own age. She wishes to ask you to go shopping with her tomorrow. If my sister says anything stupid, just ignore her and don¡¯t ce it inside your heart. As you know, the little girl doesn¡¯t know anything and has the tendency to run her mouth about certain things.¡± He he... Ye Shuang looked at Yao Zhixing deeply and gave a long and meaningful smile. ¡°Sure, after all, I¡¯m free tomorrow.¡± Even though they had known each other for so long, this was the first time that she had realized that Yao Zhixing would act in such innocent and na?ve way in front of his little sister. The shy and obedient little girl in his mouth was actually a little fox in disguise. Most likely, he would not even know that the day he was sold by his sister. Yao Zhixing had a chill running up his spine seeing the smile on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. However, his hands moved fast. When he got the answer from Ye Shuang, he quickly sighed in relief. He replied to the message, saying that Sister Ye had agreed to her demand of going shopping together. He also attached Sister Ye¡¯s number in the reply. Ye Shuang sighed. She saw this and said a silent prayer for the man who did not know what was really happening. After the car parked, she opened the door and got out. She waved goodbye to the man inside the car and turned to head upstairs. Sister Yao¡¯s message dide the next day. It was not toote, but it was not that early that people had not woken up yet. Ye Shuang finished her breakfast andpleted a vocal training ss thatsted for one hour at home. She wandered about the house, cleaning up as she went. It was not until it was almost time for lunch that Sister Yao¡¯s message came with a bunch of cute emojis. Mainly, the content was that she had just discovered a new restaurant but had not had the chance to try it before. Thus, she asked if Ye Shuang would like to go with her. Ye Shuang smiled. Since she had already promised Yao Zhixing yesterday, naturally, she epted the invitation. She replied with a yes without hesitation. They agreed to meet up at a mall that had recently been built in San Lin City and was in the middle of heavy promotion. Ye Shuang changed into a new set of clothes and left her home without fussing about her make-up and fashion. She left with a small backpack. ... The city was changing quickly. Every eight to ten years, the city would have a big change, and every two to three year, there would be a small change. If someone left home for a long time¡ªit did not even need to be that long, just a few years¡ªwhen they returned, they would have a hard time recognizing their home town. Case in point was this shopping center. Initially, it had been at the center of the city¡¯s old market district. However, due to theter arrival of other shopping malls and real estate, the next market district was added to the old one, and it naturally brought up the liveliness of the old part of town. Yao Zhixing¡¯s family business was one such example. Initially, there had only been one restaurant, but with the addition of a new business street and shopping center, Yao Zhixing¡¯s family would fight for a spot to open up a new branch following the expansion of the city. The main restaurant and the few famed branches were upscale restaurants, and they were of a certain size. Other than food, they provided other services like function rooms and so on. However, the branches at the malls and shopping street were closer to the public, and the food served was cheaper. They were used to increase brand awareness and poprity. The restaurant that Sister Yao suggested was a Japanese restaurant that their family had opened at the new mall. The Yao family¡¯s business had mostly focused on French and Italian cuisine as well as Chinese ptial cuisine. Japanese cuisine was indeed a new venture. They had moved into this business less than two years ago in San Lin City, and there were not many branches. Including the one at the new mall, there were only two of them in total. Therefore, it was natural for Sister Yao to say that she had not been to this ce. After all, there were so many branches¡ªit was insane to expect that she had been to every single of them. When Ye Shuang arrived at the mall in her car, she saw Sister Yao sipping on a cup of milk tea silently in the corner of the first floor¡¯s resting area. Sister Yao had always had the appearance of an obedient little girl. She looked like an educated youngdy would. With her long straight ck hair and a small face, she looked like a teenager who had not graduated from university. Probably because she had always appeared so harmless, Yao Zhixing had been toyed with by his sister without having any knowledge of it. He had always been the one who charged at the very front and thought that his little sister was an innocent white rabbit that would be easily bullied by others. If not for his sister, he would not have risked the possibility of the rumors expanding and allowed Ye Shuang toe apany his ¡®lonely¡¯ little sister who did not have any friends. The resting area was not that big. It was only twenty or so meters wide. The round tables were filled with couples or girlfriends who were out shopping together. Only Sister Yao sat alone. Her slender frame appeared even more vulnerable, and her fair fingers asionally toyed with the straw out of boredom. From a far, she looked like a little girl who was lost and needed adult attention. Ye Shuang thought that if this was the usual image that Yao Zhixing was normally greeted with, then it was understandable that the man was led by the nose so often. It was not that Yao Zhixing was dumb¡ªSister Yao was too powerful. When she saw Ye Shuang walk through the door, she stood up with a surprised smile on her face. ¡°Sister Ye.¡± The smile on her face bloomed like a flower, and it could melt the ice in anyone¡¯s heart. Sister Yao was surprised, and then she quickly lowered her head from shyness. As if afraid of looking Ye Shuang in the eye, she lifted her eyes to nce at Ye Shuang and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister Ye to arrive so soon. I thought you¡¯d be very busy.¡± ¡°There hasn¡¯t been anything big recently, and I do have time for a little shopping.¡± Ye Shuang herself was a queen of acting, so naturally, she would not be tricked by a little fox. She took out her phone to look at the time, and she asked with a smile, ¡°How about we go to have lunch now? Or would you like to sit for a little while longer?¡± Sister Yao blinked several times. ¡°Shall we go now? There are ces to sit at the restaurant if we¡¯re tired.¡± That suited Ye Shuang. She nodded and led Sister Yao out of the resting area. They took the elevator to head to the floor with the restaurant. While they waited for the elevator to arrive, Sister Yao made use of the opportunity to study Ye Shuang. She was surprised by her discovery. Yesterday, when she came as a family guest, every movement was very polite and reserved. The table manners were impable. Even when she was conversing with herself or Mother Yao, the way she was seated and the way she spoke was very womanly. Based on the content that came out of Ye Shuang¡¯s lips, Sister Yao had the impression that Ye Shuang was the intellectual and motherly type. This type of person was capable and had a stable personality. Combined with that big brother of hers, who was unable to see things from a different perspective, they were a match made in heaven. She was sure that Ye Shuang would be able to dissuade Yao Zhixing from acting recklessly. It was because of this that Sister Yao had agreed to let Ye Shuang enter as a family member. However, she was indeed curious how a woman of this personality managed to match with her brother. Then again, perhaps this was a sign that there was a special rtionship between Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing. However, when she met Ye Shuang again today, Sister Yao had a feeling that something about Ye Shuang had changed. The stability and generosity from the day before had turned to cleverness and forth-rightness. The grace and mannerisms from the day before had turned into casualness and willfulness. Even though the person was still the same, it felt like the Ye Shuang whom she had met yesterday was wearing a mask and waspletely different from the actual person that she met today! Sister Yao sighed to herself. Now she finally understood why her big brother could match her personality. The two looked like a pair that was split in two. Their personality matched perfectly. Even though this type of Ye Shuang was not bad, it was different from the intellectual big sister that she had assumed would be able to handle her brother. If the two of them really got together, would they be a couple that rocked San Lin City to its core in the future? For example, when they were racing, they would cheer each other on. When one was fighting, the other would keep an eye out for the police. Various images like that entered her mind. Thinking about this, Sister Yao could not help her mood from falling. There were many restaurants on the floor for food. There were barbeque, steamboat, and some restaurant branches that were famous in San Lin City. Thergest restaurant there belonged to Yao Zhixing¡¯s family business. The left-hand side was a steak restaurant that was closer the public¡¯s level of eptance, and the right was the new Japanese restaurant that was just opened. Ye Shuang looked to the right and turned to ask, ¡°So, Japanese restaurant it is?¡± Right, it is exactly this casualness. What happened to the graceful and intellectual big sister that I saw yesterday? Sister Yao pressed on her lips sadly and nodded with a sad smile. ¡°I¡¯ll follow Sister Ye¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°Okay, then right-hand side it is.¡± Ye Shuang raised her finger to point at the restaurant and used her other arm to curl around Sister Yao¡¯s shoulder. Then they walked toward the restaurant together. The employers there had not seen their boss¡¯ little sister before. Sister Yao followed closely behind Ye Shuang as they entered the shop. They did not have any coupons, much less special treatment. They took the number obediently and sat at the bench ced at the door. Ye Shuang looked like she was used to it. While she was bored, she twirled the number card that was made from steel between her five fingers. The agile fingers twisted and twirled the card. It was practically a special trick, and Sister Yao was getting confused and dizzy as she tried to follow the card. She almost let out a despairing cry. Are we sure this is not some underground boss of San Lin City? ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± While Ye Shuang toyed with the number card, she had the luxury to study the facial muscles of Sister Yao¡¯s face. She probably saw the confusion on the girl¡¯s face, and she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really not some mafia boss. Your big brother is safe with me.¡± No, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s safe at all. Chapter 227 - Collision [2 in 1]

Chapter 227: Collision [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Other than hot pot, Japanese and western cuisine would be served the fastest. This was because, considering the order of serving and the importance of the ingredient¡¯s freshness for the enjoyment of the food, the time spent at these restaurants would be short. The dishes were served separately with a logical order. For example, not long after they made their choice, the first dish, which normally would be soup, would be served. While they enjoyed the soup, they would be waiting for the other dishes until the final dessert or fruit te was served. The whole process would not take that long. If this was some other cuisine, things would be different. The chef would prepare all the dishes and send them out all at once. The whole table of food would give the diners enough time to be slow and pick at it. Combining the waiting time and the time used for chatting over meals, basically, a meal would not end until it had gone over one or two hours. Since it was lunch and not dinner, the restaurant was quite deserted. Ye Shuang and Sister Yao did not need to wait for long for them to be served. Twenty minutester, they were led by the waitress to their table. They held the menu and started to think about what they wanted to have. Ye Shuang had not been there before, so she could only discern the freshness and standard of the food there from the choices other guests made. As half of a host, even though Sister Yao had not been to this restaurant personally, she did overhear some inside information when she was at home, so she was introducing some of the dishes to Ye Shuang in a soft voice. ¡°When we were cooperating with Uncle Zhou¡¯s cold chain business, the main selling point was the northern meatsbined with three sets of seafood quota. After the main shop took its share, the rest would be divided equally among the rest. Therefore, the high-end ingredients that would reach here would not be much so before this. The sashimi would not be rmended; however, items like sushi, seared steaks, pork cutlet, and curry were not bad.¡± Sister Yao¡¯s voice was soft and gentle like the caressing wind of spring. However, her logic was strong and clear, causing one to pay attention to her words. ¡°However, after we changed our cooperating partner to the Noah Organization, the rate of transport and cold chain channels has drastically increased, and they put the Yao family¡¯s business first. Therefore, the choices that have opened up to us have widened a lot. The price of the sashimi has been given a hike but so did the quality. Other than that, we have also introduced new menu items that were previously limited due to theck of ingredients like cheese baked lobster and eel rice. Why don¡¯t we try and order one of those?¡± The waitress who was waiting for their order was shocked by what she heard. This kind of insider information could not have been known to outsiders. This was information privy only to those who worked here. Normal customers at most would hear about the increase in the quality of the ingredients but would have no idea the reason why and by how much. Ye Shuang looked at Sister Yao with a half-smile. ¡°Okay, then we shall order one of those.¡± Order one of what? The waitress looked at Ye Shuang with confusion. The two of them had already ordered some sashimi, tempura, and seafood sd. For two girls, that should already be their limit. Furthermore, the size of the eel rice there was really quite big. The waitress was trying to ce herself in her customer¡¯s shoes and just as she was about to jot down the order for the cheese baked lobster, Ye Shuang opened her lips to say casually, ¡°Hmm, give me one order of cheese baked rice and eel rice each. On top of that, I¡¯ll add a seared salmon and a set ofmon sushi.¡± Based on the food on the table next to them and the smell that evaporated from them, they should taste quite good. ¡°...¡± The waitress. ¡°...¡± Sister Yao. Are you sure you can finish all that? After ordering, the waitress left their table with an order list that was full. Her face was nk with confusion. Sister Yao forced an awkward smile and sipped on the cup of green tea to calm the chaos in her heart. ¡°Sister Ye, do you always order so many things when you have lunch out?¡± Wasting food is not a good habit¡ªthis deserved a cross... but wait, it might be too early to make a call like this. After all, the family is rich, so this kind of w is not really a deal-breaker as long as it is not a manic splurge. Sister Yao lowered her face slightly and held the cup of green tea in her hands. She arranged her emotions and raised her face with a shy smile and continued conversing softly with Sister Ye. The impression from the day before could not be taken as a whole anymore. Now, she had to reassess this potential sister-inw and, at the same time, decide whether to adjust the scamming... cough conciliation tactics. ... Perhaps it was destiny or maybe she was just that unlucky. Just as Sister Yao was trying to find some topic of conversation and tried to evaluate Ye Shuang¡¯s real personality, someone walked in from the entrance of the restaurant. This person was not only familiar to Ye Shuang but also familiar to Sister Yao. His face was filled with sarcasm and annoyance. From the door, he had been giving the waitress who led him to his table a condescending side-eye. His whole presence spoke of impatience like whenever he turned and saw something that did not match his taste, he would start barking. He he, why would this idiote to this ce? Ye Shuang noticed the pause in Sister Yao¡¯s conversation. She looked up with confusion and happened to chance the girl pulling her gaze away from the space behind her. Therefore, Ye Shuang turned her head around, and her eyes met Zhou Yue¡¯s eyes as he was walking into the shop. When he saw Ye Shuang, the expression on Zhou Yue¡¯s face froze for half a second, and the muscles on his face twitched. Then his brows locked like he was in a deep conundrum about something. However, Ye Shuang reacted to this chance encounter faster than he was. She raised her hand and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this our little Yue Yue?¡± What the f*ck! Zhou Yue had not decided what kind of expression he was supposed to make but was instantly depressed. He abandoned the girl who was leading the way and came over to m his palms on Ye Shuang¡¯s table. ¡°Who are you calling Yue Yue?¡± ¡°Whoever answers of course.¡± Ye Shuang pulled out her phone with great flourish, and as her finger danced over the disy, she showed a hesitant expression on her face. ¡°Uncle Zhou has been calling me toe over to be his house guest, and I was considering answering his invitation. I wonder when the both of us will be free. Sigh, this is such a hard decision to make.¡± Hard your head! Zhou Yue felt like coughing out blood. This woman was obviously lording her rtionship with his father over him, as if she was afraid that he did not know she was threatening him. Zhou Yue gritted his teeth angrily. The waitress who was handling Zhou Yue earlier came over and asked, ¡°Sir, are you together with them?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Yue sat down impolitely. ¡°Tsk tsk, trying to get girls to treat you?¡± Ye Shuang continued with her snidements. Zhou Yue tried to put a lid on his patience as he reached into his pocket to pull out a credit card from his wallet and tossed it to the waitress. ¡°When you draft up the bill, count this whole table.¡± Then, he raised his brow at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang pushed the man a cup of tea with a smile. ¡°Then, we shall thank you for your kindness first.¡± The battle of who would be paying thus ended. It was no fun for Zhou Yue. Zhou Yue red fiendishly at Ye Shuang and grabbed the menu away from the waitress. With a face filled with impatience, he started to make his order. Sister Yao, who had been watching the show, was beyond shocked. She blinked several times and whispered softly and hesitantly to Ye Shuang, ¡°Sister Ye, you two are...¡± ¡°Huh, such an old woman already is still pretending to be so na?ve and innocent?¡± Before Sister Yao could finish, she was mocked by Zhou Yue. The rest of the words stuck in her throat. Ye Shuang looked on with interest as two secondster, Sister Yao turned her equally harmless face to Zhou Yue and asked in her soft and shy voice, ¡°Is Little Brother Yue Yue talking about me?¡± Ye Shuang covered her lips with her hands while Zhou Yue¡¯s face was popping with green veins. He red at Sister Yao angrily, and his hands that gripped the menu were white from anger. The waitress who stood the side felt like escaping. This whole table of guests is full of weirdoes. Please, someone, save me! ... Technically, the rtionship between Zhou Yue and Ye Shuang could not be described as friendly. After all, since the fisticuffs at the New Year¡¯s Eve party, they had not spent an encounter in a friendly mood. Basically, they were either mocking each other or calling the other person out. The only time of peace was when both parents were around, and they had to act obedient for the sake of their parents. However, if one was to say they were each other¡¯s nemesis, that was not really true as well. When they first crossed paths, Ye Shuang really thought there was no chance she was going to have a truce with this man, but fate had a surprise in store for her at the restaurant. Mother Ye¡¯s old me surfaced from the past, and the man had a son¡ªZhou Yue. With that extrayer of rtionship, with her own mother on one side and Uncle Zhou at the back of Zhou Yue¡¯s mind, as much as they hated each other¡¯s guts, they had to maintain a risky yet peaceful rtionship. In a way, they would respect each other. Since both parties did not have the intention to fight to the end, the most they could do was stand on opposing sides. If they happened toe across each other, there would be a battle of words, but no one was seriously going to make something of it. Therefore, that was how they had agreed to coexist, and eventually, it had evolved to this kind of weird and contractual peaceful rtionship. Zhou Yue continued to fight Yao Zhixing, and Yao Zhixing did his best to crush Zhou Yue. Ye Shuang, who stayed in the middle, maintained a neutral stance. Both parties had the silent agreement that she would be left out of it and allowed to watch the war from the side lines. Even Zhou Yue¡¯sckeys and Yao Zhixing¡¯s racer buddies had both silently epted Ye Shuang¡¯s position as the big sister. Other than the few boys around Zhou Yue whose family background was exposed by Ye Shuang could not stand her and tried toe for her whenever they could, other people naturally avoided having a battle when Ye Shuang was around. Naturally, Sister Yao had not grasped theseyers of convoluted rtionship. After the waitress left with Zhou Yue¡¯s order, Ye Shuang and Sister Yao¡¯s order also arrived. Zhou Yue sipped on the tea and kept his lips zipped. Sister Yao though poked at the sashimi in her te like there was something on her mind. She pouted and raised her head to smile at Ye Shuang, who was picking at the tempura prawn. ¡°I hear from big brother¡¯s racing friends that Sister Ye¡¯s family and Brother Yue Yue¡¯s family are friends?¡± ¡°Yes, our parents are friends.¡± Ye Shuang did not deny it and sighed as she turned to look at Zhou Yue. ¡°Our Yue Yue is such a filial son.¡± As mentioned before, there was no absolute evil in this world. As horrible as Zhou Yue was outside, before Uncle Zhou, he was an obedient and filial son. Or else with the thing that happened on New Year¡¯s Eve and at the mall, he would have retaliated against Ye Shuang already. Zhou Yue gave Sister Yao an impatient look, and his knuckles tapped against the table in the form of a challenge. ¡°You must be so free to poke into other people¡¯s business like this.¡± Sister Yao received the challenge and raised her lips to smile softly. ¡°Not really, but Brother Yue Yue sure is in a bad mood today. By the way, why would Brother Yue Yuee to our family¡¯s restaurant for lunch? Are you, too, a connoisseur of Japanese food?¡± Sister Yao had reminded Zhou Yue the real reason he was there that day. He scoffed coldly and added, ¡°I just came to see what kind of ingredients your new supplier is able to get you.¡± The fact that Yao Zhixing wanted to change the supplier had been kept in the dark from the construction of the cold depot and the confirmation of the chain link... From the very beginning, this news had not been leaked until the official contract had been signed with the Noah Organization. After the new cold chain had been in ce for about a month, the Yao family suddenly informed the Zhou family that they would be dropping his service. Uncle Zhou had truly been blindsided. Honestly, he did not lose much from missing this cold chain. After all, San Lin City was not a high-end market. Only the Yao family was keeping the standard up. That was the reason there were so little quota for the Yao family. Even if the Yao family stopped requesting the service from the Zhou family, with Uncle Zhou¡¯s national business, this cold chain could definitely be taken up by other cities. The problem was they had been working together for so many years already, and it had always been Uncle Zhou who handled the business with the Yao family. Suddenly, they turned on his back, and it flustered Uncle Zhou. Theck of preparation meant that he would lose one round of gas money. The loss was not big, but it did annoy him. Then, Uncle Zhou used his connections to do some digging and finally found out the real reason the Yao family suddenly bowed out from the cooperation. In the end, it was his own son who had been raising hell outside and got into a bad rtionship with the Yao family¡¯s son. Uncle Zhou was incensed and dragged his son home to give him a good spanking. Zhou Yue was blindsided by this corporal punishment as well. However, since it was his father who delivered the punishment, there was nothing he could do but ept it. Retaliation was definitely not an option. After that was over, he also went to find out the truth. Without taking much time, he heard from thepany workers why his father was so angry. Instantly, Zhou Yue exploded¡ªthat Yao Zhixing had been ndering his name to his father? Once the business rtionship between both families was cancelled, thestyer of hesitation disappeared. Yao Zhixing did not need to hold back, and Zhou Yue did not need to worry about Yao Zhixingining about him to his father anymore. The battle between them rose to another level. Just in this month alone, at various public events, like parties and private gatherings or random encounters on the street, they had been in more than four altercations. Other than the two main bosses who had not joined the battle, the underlings had been fighting like the end was near. That day, Zhou Yue purposely paid Yao Zhixing¡¯s restaurant a visit mainly because he was annoyed at Yao Zhixing. He wanted to know what kind of new supplier he had traded their family for. If not for Ye Shuang¡¯s appearance, Zhou Yue most likely would already have been turning tables and creating hell, but now... Considering Ye Shuang¡¯s shamelessness and her explosive capability, Zhou Yue knew he would have to practice the virtue of patience that day. Sister Yao twirled her hair around her finger twice. She raised her small face and said in a polite and innocent manner, ¡°Brother Yue Yue, if you are such a fan of our restaurant, how about I give you a VIP card? You¡¯ll be able to get twenty percent off every meal.¡± ¡°Who would ever want that?¡± Zhou Yue scoffed as his eyes wandered about the ce. ¡°It¡¯s just a restaurant. There are so many ces to have lunch in San Lin City¡ªwhy would I purposelye to suffer here?¡± Ye Shuang smiled but did not say anything. Sister Yao unleashed yet another attack with a shy smile. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s no need for Brother Yue Yue to be shy. In a bit, I¡¯ll have father¡¯s secretary send the VIP card directly over to Uncle Zhou.¡± You dare toe for us? If you do, then of course we¡¯ll strike back... From the earlier conversation between Ye Shuang and Zhou Yue, the clever Sister Yao did receive quite a bit of information. Zhou Yue choked. He did not expect an altercation between young people to lead to one of themining to the parents. Was that not the tricks of primary school students? Oh right, this is a woman. If she cannot fight with her fists, then of course, this is the only thing she can do. With no avenue to vent his anger, Zhou Yue was close to exploding. He realized that his n that day was most likely going to fail, and he would not be able to do the same thing in the future. His mood dropped intensely, and when the food he ordered was served, he attacked it with veracity like he imagined the food was the two women who shared his table. During the dining process, Zhou Yue did not make any more sound, and he left in a hurry after he was done. Before he left, he kicked the chair, and it echoed loudly. Even when he left, he was still fuming, causing the other people in the restaurant to think he had run out without paying. ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten the chance to thank Brother Yue Yue for his treat.¡± Sister Yao sighed with regret as she looked at Zhou Yue who was retreating. Ye Shuang chewed on the sweet lobster and said, ¡°Have you had your fun?¡± Sister Yao turned her head away shyly. ¡°Shall we go shopping for clothes next?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She looked at the entrance before turning back. Her fists tapped against the table, and she added, ¡°Actually, I feel like Brother Yao is quite absent-minded...¡± Huh? Sister Yao maintained a sweet smile as she looked at Ye Shuang with open curiosity. She did not quite understand what Ye Shuang was getting at. Is sheining about big brother, and that is why they¡¯re not in a rtionship? Ye Shuang did not look at Sister Yao and seemed to be talking to herself. ¡°A pair of twins... Even though one is called the sister, but actually, the age is the same, right? Unmarried man at twenty-seven can be considered young and still working, but an unmarried woman at 27...¡± ¡°...¡± Sister Yao. Ye Shuang smiled at Sister Yao and added, ¡°By the way, what is it they say about do unto others what you want others to do unto you?¡± Sister Yao looked at Ye Shuang meaningfully before she smiled a big smile that reveal her row of white sparkling teeth. ¡°If Sister Ye is really that busy, there¡¯s really no reason toe over to our ce. Big brother is already an adult, I¡¯m sure we do not need to worry about his social circle.¡± Ye Shuang nodded satisfactorily and continued eating. Of the Yao n, this sister was the most cunning. Father Yao was mature and stable. Even though he had great observation power, he would not act easily. Mother Yao was filled with contradictions¡ªshe wanted to act, but she had other hesitations. Yao Zhixing... did not need any further introduction, and thus, Sister Yao was the most difficult character to deal with. As long as this Sister Yao did not do anything, Ye Shuang would have nothing to worry about regarding the Yao family. Ye Shuang sighed in relief. After lunch, they did go to the mall to do some shopping. Even though Sister Yao had bad intentions initially, it was also true that she did note out that often. It was not bad going shopping to rx. Ye Shuang did not have that many female friends, but she had many brothers. Perhaps it was the testosterone that had made her act more valiantly or what, but Ye Shuang found herself surrounded by males. The only close female friend she had was Mo Xiao Xia. However, this was a person who had a background going through the entertainment world. She had her pick of movies to shoot and would fly all over the country every few days. So, in conclusion, Ye Shuang normally would not go shopping because it was hard for her to find someone to go shopping with. Therefore, she had to resign herself to spend time doing male activities, either racing or gambling with the boys. It was even rarer for her to run into female friends at ces like that, and this created a vicious cycle. Next time, she also needed to go find her male friends when she was bored. As the time passed on, even Ye Shuang felt like she had almost morphed into a man. The two girls were quite capable shoppers. Ye Shuang did not buy clothes that often, but once she started, she had the n to buy all the clothes she needed for the next half of a year. She shopped until 4 pm, and big and small bags were hanging all over her body. Sister Yao received a call that said she had to leave because of work or else they would have continued to shop until they dropped. Sister Yao took the taxi when she arrived, so she was going to call the taxi to go home. Ye Shuang parted with the girl at the first floor, and she went down to the underground parking lot to grab her ride. When she was on the way there, she received a call from Han Chu. The content of the phone call made Ye Shuang¡¯s light moode down immediately. A deep frown was etched onto her face. After hanging up, she jumped right into her car. Shepleted the series of actions expertly, and Ye Shuang stepped on the gas pedal and the car shot out of the parking lot like an arrow. It did not take long for her to arrive at the main street. She weaved through the traffic and took a detour around the market street before she stopped by one of the streets. The tires created a loud friction noise as the car grinded to a halt. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Sister Yao was shocked by the car that stopped close to touching her. She was about to jump back when she saw the passenger seat door flung open. Ye Shuang then leaned over with her upper body, pulled the girl into the car, and closed the door at the same time. She sat back in the driver¡¯s seat and stepped on the gas. The car shot out like it was about to leave the ground. The fast velocity mmed Sister Yao¡¯s back against the seat. ¡°What is...¡± Sister Yao¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she did not even have the mind to put on her innocent act. She watched as Ye Shuang¡¯s car weaved through the traffic, and the speed was actually faster than her twin brother. ¡°I¡¯m not going to waste time with the not important stuff. I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Ye Shuang pressed her lips and narrowed her eyes. She put one hand on the steering wheel and stepped on the gas to increase the speed. The car passed many other vehicles. While that was happening, she managed to use her free hand to help Sister Yao with the seat belt. ¡°Brother Yao is now at the hospital¡ªa motorcycle ran into him.¡± Sister Yao was about to tell Ye Shuang to focus on driving, but her mind went nk when she heard the news. The blood on her face disappeared, and she gasped, ¡°How?¡± Ye Shuang grinned darkly, and her eyes were sharp. ¡°It¡¯s one of Zhou Yue¡¯sckeys.¡± Chapter 228 - Sister Yao Suffers a Breakdown or Two

Chapter 228: Sister Yao Suffers a Breakdown or Two

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Yao Zhixing being injured, this was truly out of people¡¯s expectation. After all, the fixed impression ran too deep. The man had always been confident and lucky. He had always been so great and powerful that one would have incredible trouble imagining him in a low moment. It was also because he was too lively usually that once people heard he was injured and hospitalized, it was so drastically out of the realm of possibility that one had a hard time epting such crazy news. Ye Shuang managed to finish a journey that normally would take almost one hour in under twenty minutes. Furthermore, this was not at the mountain tracks where there were little to no cars at midnight¡ªthis was on the city¡¯s road in the afternoon near the time when people were getting off from work. Sister Yao was on the verge of a mental breakdown. As crazy as Yao Zhixing could get, when Sister Yao was inside his car, he was careful of his twin sister¡¯s eptance level. Therefore, this was truly the first time in her life that Sister Yao had experienced such daring racing. She had no idea that, after Ye Shuang gained the alien DNA, her winning rate at racing was actually just a tad higher than Yao Zhixing¡¯s. Very soon, the car arrived at the hospital entrance that was mentioned by Han Chu on the phone. When Ye Shuang opened the door to get down, Sister Yao¡¯s legs were already like gummy. Her hands quivered so greatly that she had trouble grabbing the door handle. It was ultimately Ye Shuang who helped her pull the door open from outside. Ye Shuang pulled out a weakened girl from her car. ¡°My... my brother...¡± Sister Yao bit on her lips and closed her eyes as she took in two deep breaths to suppress the feeling of fear. She gritted her teeth and used Ye Shuang¡¯s arm as support to stand upright. Even though she was still weak and feeling flimsy in the limbs, she was getting better than before. Ye Shuang¡¯s other hand that was not upied raised itself to signal for Sister Yao to slow down for a minute. She then reached into her pocket to grab her phone, which was ringing. ¡°Hmm, Brother Han? We¡¯re already at the hospital. Huh, we¡¯re not fast. We¡¯re just happened to be in the area earlier, definitely did not race here. Ha ha ha ha...¡± After dealing with Han Chu, Ye Shuang wiped away the sweat and called the number that Yao Zhixing once given her. ¡°Xiao X, this is Sister Shuang. Today, I might have sped on the road toe visit Brother Yao at the hospital. There is a high possibility of me being marked by the speeding machine. Please help me deal with it. Thank you.¡± Sister Yao stared at Ye Shuang as she lied to her friend on one hand and then destroy the evidence on the other. She was so speechless that she did not know what to do anymore. However, based on how she was reacting and how coolly she handled the situation, Yao Zhixing¡¯s injury did not seem as serious as she imagined. This discovery greatly calmed Sister Yao¡¯s panicking heart. Yao Zhixing was ced in a single room, Room 323. The elevator led up to the third floor and opened. Without even needing to stop and ask, Yao Zhixing¡¯s very powerful and annoyed voice came from the left corridor. ¡°The thing that I¡¯ve broken is my arm, not legs. So, why can¡¯t I get out of bed? Furthermore, the food here is disgusting. Smoking is my only release, and you¡¯re even taking that away from me?¡± Sister Yao heard that. Even though her emotions were already calming down, it was not until then that she finally confirmed that Yao Zhixing was really alright. It¡¯s fine, based on the power in his voice, the man will be able to terrorize San Lin City for a few more years. Therefore, with the sense of relief washing over her, her tears instantly flowed out. They turned in her eyes but did not fall. She pouted and picked up her running speed as she abandoned Ye Shuang and rushed into the room that Yao Zhixing¡¯s voice wasing out from. Han Chu was sitting next to the bed, peeling an apple. The peel was equally thin, and it did not break off. He listened to Yao Zhixing¡¯s endless grumbling, but his expression was unfazed and calm. His brows did not even twitch once. Yao Zhixing was in the middle of anotherint. He was grabbing the cup of water to quench his thirst before continuing when the door to the room was pushed open. Yao Zhixing turned to look on reflex and saw his sister charge into the room. She looked so pitiful with her eyes red with tears. Instantly, Yao Zhixing felt his temples pulse and wished that he could pretend to faint and copse right there and then. ¡°Big brother!¡± Before Yao Zhixing could figure out a way to exin this situation, Sister Yao had already copsed on his bed with fraying emotions. Han Chu stood up calmly and vacated the spot for Sister Yao. He also made use of this opportunity to deposit the apple peel in the waste basket. He lifted the apple to his lips and took a bite out of it. He cleaned the knife and then lifted his eyes to look at the door, nodding. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Ye Shuang leaned against the door with her arms crossed. Her lips twitched twice as she saw Sister Yao flood the room with her tears. Yao Zhixing was too busyforting his sister to do anything else, so all he could do was to turn his head to nod at her. ¡°Everything is fine with Brother Yao, right?¡± Han Chu took another bite out of the apple before ncing at Yao Zhixing. ¡°The man is fine. Breaking his arm might just be the thing we need to make him rest for a few days to prevent him from wandering about and creating trouble.¡± One of Yao Zhixing¡¯s arms was wrapped up in a cast before him while the other arm was not that much better. There were several rounds of bandage around the upper arm and the shoulder. When he moved, it did not look like its dexterity was influenced by needles, so it was probably just scratches. On the face and the parts of his skin where they were showing, there were some bruises. However, the lower body waspletely covered by a nket. It was probably fine or else Yao Zhixing would not have been so lively and even have asked to leave the bed. Hearing Han Chu say that, Yao Zhixing red the man¡¯s way, nning to say something, but Sister Yao, who had gulped down the ss of water, had refilled the water in her body and was starting a second round of waterworks. Yao Zhixing could not pull his attention away from his sister, and under the circumstance, he could not say no to her demands, so he had to agree to the many promises Sister Yao made him agree to in order to console her. N?v(el)B\\jnn Since this was such a valuable opportunity, Sister Yao would not have missed out on the chance to add more limitations to Yao Zhixing. Of course, how long this would carry on was another issue. Furthermore, the promises that Yao Zhixing made were not actually devoid of loopholes. For example, Sister Yao told him to ¡®not do anything dangerous again¡¯. Yao Zhixing promised her that, but the definition of ¡®dangerous¡¯ in his mind,pared to what Sister Yao had in mind, was probably different. Ye Shuang assessed the room and predicted correctly that Yao Zhixing would be preupied. She pulled out a stool and sat down. She turned to Han Chu to get the man to fill her in on the rest. ¡°So, what really happened?¡± ¡°It is just as I said on the phone.¡± Han Chu also pulled a stool to sit down. ¡°Lately, there has been an escted conflict between Zhixing and Zhou Yue¡¯s people. There were several times were it almost led to a physical altercation. This kind of thing would only escte; no one would suddenly stop for no reason. Therefore, it is only natural for the situation to get more and more intense. Eventually, it got to such a stage where he and Zhou Yue would have a hard time to maintain the bnce. ¡°It was probably just an ident this time. Zhixing drove to a countryside vi to have lunch with his racers. When they were leaving the city, they sped up since this was their usual habit when there were little people on the road. To their surprise, someone raced out from the sidene. Zhixing managed to serve and avoid the man, but the man still toppled to the ground...¡± At this point, Han Chu could not resist turning to nce at Yao Zhixing, and he smirked coldly. ¡°However, Zhixing was incensed, thinking the man was purposely doing that to use the injury to frame the driver. However, he only took a few steps when the man suddenly stood up from the ground and started running. Then, before he realized what was happening, he was surrounded by a gang of bikers on the road...¡± Han Chu did not need to describe the rest; Ye Shuang had basically understood what had happened. Since there was a professional bait and the gang of bikers, this was obviously a designed trap. The other gang was targeting Yao Zhixing. Even though they might not have the guts to really kill the man, they were not going to leave after giving him a scare. Perhaps breaking a few limbs was also part of the n. Thankfully, Yao Zhixing was quite agile as a person, and with his quick reaction, he managed to evade much of the assault. Ye Shuang held her chin to look at Yao Zhixing on the bed, and she turned around. ¡°Then how can we be sure this was done by Zhou Yue¡¯s people?¡± Yao Zhixing managed to clear some time in his schedule to utter, ¡°The little sh*t was hiding at the market next to the street, and I caught him with my eyes.¡± ¡°So, there¡¯s that.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°I also think this person does not have a high IQ. The culprit personally went to the crime scene to witness everything to make himself feel better; this seriously is something that has no benefit to him. The n had already been set. Even if he was not present, everything would still have gone ording to n. Him being there would just hand over the weakness to the other party. Then again, this did help us save the need for an investigation.¡¯ ¡°Who exactly is this guy?¡± Ye Shuang asked Yao Zhixing this time. ¡°Has Brother Yao reported it to the police?¡± ¡°Reported it to the police?¡± Yao Zhixing hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°That would be going easy on them. When I¡¯m on my feet again, I¡¯ll personally go take my revenge.¡± Sister Yao¡¯s crying started anew, and Yao Zhixing choked on his words. The headache returned. How could he have forgotten that his sister was still in the room? However, Han Chu ignored the crying and continued the conversation. ¡°There¡¯s really not much we should do about this man. He¡¯s too easily provoked and has the guts but no brain. He really should not havee after Zhixing. This was more than just being an idiot. We only need to reach out to the parents of his family. Just to answer to the Yao family, his father will probably break his two legs.¡± It was just a private child that was taught a lesson by Yao Zhixing before. He was probably too pampered by his family to realize his actual status. Men usually valued their own children¡ªbe it out of wedlock or official children, they would love them just the same. However, there was a limit to everything. If this was just an economic problem, then it would have been fine¡ªthey would be willing to help their children arrange some role or purchase for them real estate. However, if the child really did something stupid... like going after people that they could not afford to offend... then one would be able to tell the difference between an official child and one out of wedlock. Unless the man was really in love with the mistress, he normally would not protect the b*stard son. Be it for his own family business or for the sake of his own son being able to take over the business in the future, no matter how he looked at it, losing a b*stard son to solve a problem was something that was too worth it. In any case, if it was the official son that happened into a problem like this, the man of the house would need to struggle for a while, to see whether there was a chance to resolve this issue quietly. But Yao Zhixing was still feeling quite annoyed. ¡°Letting other people handle this, that¡¯s all?¡± It felt so bad to be unable to punish the man himself. Fighting his own fight and allowing others to fight for him, Yao Zhixing always preferred the former. ¡°There¡¯s still Zhou Yue and that biker gang, right?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re still up for it, I¡¯m sure they¡¯re able to y with you. Zhou Yue can be toyed with, and the bikers can be used for your recovery.¡± Ye Shuang just finished when they heard the sound of an argumenting from the outside corridor. It sounded like there was some sort of altercation. Ye Shuang looked left and right and stood up to head to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go see what¡¯s happening.¡± Han Chu tossed her a nce and stood up with a ¡°tsk¡±. He then followed Ye Shuang. Sister Yao wanted to follow but was afraid that she might make things worse. She was hesitating whether to leave the room or not when she heard Yao Zhixing console her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Shuang is able to take down a whole army. This is a small matter for her.¡± Sister Yao choked on her words, and suddenly, she did not even know what to say. Ye Shuang pulled open the door and walked out. She stood just outside the door and turned to look in the direction where the sound of argument wasing from. She saw two young men in the middle of the fight. Around them were several people either egging them on or trying to stop the fight. Based on the content of the argument, which was mainly just curse words, it was hard to tell what they were arguing about. Other than the spectators, there were also doctors and nurses who were there to break up the fight. They advised and exined patiently, trying to get the young men to calm down. The problem was, these people hadpletely ignored the hospital staff. They seemed to be having a good time, scolding and kicking at each other. From the looks of it, they had no qualms dragging the innocent bystanders into their argument. Han Chu nced at the situation and pressed on Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulders with a frown. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting for us to see. Come back to the room and close the door.¡± Ye Shuang also thought it was quite boring. If they were just arguing, it would have been fine. They were already fighting, but all they were shouting were curse words. How boring was that? They looked young and feisty, but even after so long, no one was bleeding. Even with those people holding you back, couldn¡¯t you have struggled harder? Ye Shuang nced at them twice and already felt bored. This pair¡¯s fighting power was even less than the middle-ageddies. Just as Ye Shuang pouted and was about to go back into the room and close the door, perhaps she had imagined it, she felt like the fighting group was silently moving her way. Even though it looked like they were moving due to the movement in the fights, to be able to move so fast in the middle of a fight, no matter how dumb one was, one should be able to tell something was wrong. Ye Shuang did not even turn around. When she felt there was an auraing right at her, she reacted naturally and turned around with a swift kick. Behind her, the young man who had just reached half of his arm out did not even have the chance to react. In that split second, it felt like some great pressure was assaulting him, and his whole body was lifted off the ground and flew backward. He careened into three people behind him, and the whole stack flew and knocked into the wall. After causing a loud boom, they slid down from the wall, fully unconscious. Wait, something is not right with the script. When Han Chu heard the voices, he quite turned around. He saw the group of people that had suddenly moved to the door and the shocked faces that looked at Ye Shuang. Instantly, he was struck speechless. Since the door was left open, the Yao family siblings who were inside the room also saw everything. They saw how Ye Shuang managed tomit the crime. Earlier, when Sister Yao sensed something wrong, she was about to call out to warn Ye Shuang. Her scream was still stuck in her throat, and now, she quickly swallowed it back. Yao Zhixing pped the edge of his bed andughed loudly. ¡°Going for a sneak attack around Xiao Shuang? These people sure love seeking death.¡± Sister Yao frowned. Howe it feels like big brother¡¯s IQ is getting lower and lower. Ye Shuang slowly pulled back her raised foot, and her eyes scanned the group of stunned individuals that had circled around the door. She thought about it, and it finally dawned on her. ¡°Wait, you¡¯re all partners, right?¡± Just breaking an arm did notplete the quest that they had been given, so they came to the hospital to finish what they started. After realizing the truth, Ye Shuang smiled. The soft features were a great contrast to the explosive power that she had showcased earlier. Seeing the smile on her face, the people around the door felt chills running up their spines. They subconsciously retreated several steps back. They cleared up the space around the door. Ye Shuang saw this and walked out. She slid the door shut gracefully and then cracked her knuckles. Her fair small fist knocked into the door, and instantly, a deep groove appeared on the solid door. The space between the door, and the wall even had a rain of dust fall down, ¡°Want to fight?¡± Han Chu, who was unable to stop the door from being ruined, could not say anything. Have I judged her fighting ability wrong from the very beginning? Of all the individuals inside the sick room, Yao Zhixing was most familiar with Ye Shuang¡¯s ability. Naturally, he was excited for the show that was about to happen. Han Chu knew a bit about Ye Shuang¡¯s power, but he had not witnessed it for himself. After a moment of silence, he decided to put his trust in Ye Shuang and sat down patiently for the result. Sister Yao felt like her whole worldview had been turned upside down. She had a hard time imagining that Ye Shuang was even more unbelievable than she imagined. What happened to the intellectual type that she saw yesterday? If they really got married, then the whole of San Lin City was probably going to copse from the joint forces of her brother and sister-inw! Very soon, the sound of human bodies mming against the wall drifted in from the corridor. This was coupled by the begging sound of a whole group of people as well as the doctors¡¯ urgent cries for Ye Shuang to stop the madness. On top of that was the scream of the nurses who were shocked by the massacre that was happening before their eyes. Sister Yao¡¯s worldview was slowly being reconstructed, and her face was nk. Yao Zhixing picked up the ck expertly. Using his single arm, he started to make many calls. ¡°Xiao A, your Sister Shuang is punching people at Hospital XX. Call the ambnce... Actually, no wait, I forgot, we¡¯re already at the hospital. Then forget I called, bye.¡± ¡°Xiao B, your Sister Shuang is punching people at Hospital XX. When the hospital staff call for the police, remember not toe so soon.¡± ¡°Xiao C, your Sister Shuang is punching people at Hospital XX. Help me contact the department of health toe talk to the director of the hospital.¡± ¡°Xiao D, your Sister Shuang is punching people at Hospital XX...¡± Han Chu very patiently looked at Yao Zhixing. He thought about it and did not stop the fun for the both of them. However, Sister Yao, who recovered from the shock, saw how familiar her brother was at helping Ye Shuang pick up the mess, and she could not stop the hot tears from sliding down her cheeks. Cheering each other when they raced, watching for the police when the other got into a fight... Ultimately, she had been too na?ve. She had guessed the beginning but not the ending. When the two of thembined together, then truly that was the final boss! Ye Shuangpleted the battle in less than five minutes. When the yelling petered down to just painful moans, the girl opened the slightly twisted door and walked in with a refreshing smile. Outside, other than the broken army that was lying on the ground, there were also the shivering doctors and nurses who did not daree any closer. Closing the door, Ye Shuang went back to the stool next to the bed and sat down like nothing had happened. ¡°Brother Yao, I don¡¯t think you should stay here anymore. It would be best for you to leave here as soon as possible and move back home. If there¡¯s not possible, see if you have any friends who are in this business. Change to another hospital and ask for a VIP room... I fear these people areing for your life, trying toe for you when you¡¯re injured.¡± ¡°...Killing people is probably too far, buting over to create problem and add more injuries is definitely possible.¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang before turning to tell Yao Zhixing, ¡°I also think it¡¯s best if you move back home to recover. You can hire a live-in nurse to look after you. In any case, you do not show any sign of any internal injuries, and all you¡¯ve suffered are external wounds. After they give up the bandage, just remember to change them often, stay away from water, and take good care of your food intake.¡± ¡°Spicy food, cigarettes, and alcohol are banned temporarily!¡± Sister Yao added on instinct, and she could not resist sneaking a few nces at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang blinked and smiled shyly like she was ashamed of the attention. She nced at Sister Yao and quickly moved her eyes away when she was discovered. Sister Yao was first stunned, then scared, and finally confused¡ªWhen did this person study her expression and manage to mimic it so perfectly? After more persuasion and considering what had just happened, Yao Zhixing had no choice but to agree to move back home to rest. Actually, he wanted to keep the whole thing under wraps. He woulde up with an excuse like he was leaving the city for a race or something like that and only returned home when his injury had almost recovered. He did not expect Han Chu to call Ye Shuang and Ye Shuang to arrive with a Sister Yao in tow. Since Sister Yao knew about it, the whole family knew about it. The process to leave the hospital waspleted swiftly. Han Chu went off to deal with Ye Shuang¡¯s physical altercation at the hospital. Since Yao Zhixing had already found people to liaise with the staff, the hospital naturally would not make things difficult for them. Furthermore, after some investigation, it was found that the bunch who had been beaten up was the group who had started the instigation. The punches and kicks had already been delivered. The police came efficiently and dragged the criminals away. They did not breathe a word about the fight. As long as they were not idiots, people could tell that someone had already reached out to the police. Not long after that, Yao Zhixing changed his clothes and left the hospital with Ye Shuang and the rest. When he was assaulted, his car had been damaged and towed away. Han Chu hade from somewhere else, so the only person who drove was Ye Shuang. Han Chu very naturally took the seat next to Ye Shuang. Sister Yao supported Yao Zhixing carefully as they crawled into the backseat. Ye Shuang started the car and drove the Yao siblings¡¯ home first. After dropping them off safely, she drove Han Chu back to their apartment. ¡°Brother Han, why did you call for me?¡± Ye Shuang asked after they were on the road. ¡°Did you know there will be trouble and you called me toe settle it?¡± Han Chu turned his head around to say, ¡°And I thought you would not have noticed that.¡± ¡°Initially, I thought Brother Yao was seriously injured, but it does not look that way.¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°However, back then, his little sister was giving me headache, and the people outside were creating trouble, so it kinda lost from my mind. But now that I think about it, there should be another reason you called me at first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing serious.¡± Han Chu was momentarily silent before continuing. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something else that I didn¡¯t say at the hospital. The person that Yao Zhixing saw doesn¡¯t really count. When I went to the ce to fetch Zhixing, I saw something else.¡± ¡°So?¡± Han Chu thought about it and handed over a skeletal-themed bracelet. There was a small que on it, and it had aser engraving. ¡°This character ¡®Yue¡¯ should be for Zhou Yue, right?¡± Chapter 229 - What Propensity for Violence? [2 in 1]

Chapter 229: What Propensity for Violence? [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang¡¯s hand that held the steering wheel did not even shake. She took some time away from the driving to toss the bracelet a nce and turned her lips down in condescension. ¡°This frame job sure is juvenile.¡± It was still the same sentence. Ye Shuang never believed there was such a coincidence in this world; at most, there was an exploitation of the situation. Behind the final result of an event, there had to be various conditions that led to the formation and resolution of this event. Why was it Han Chu who went to fetch Yao Zhixing? Why would the bracelet be dropped at the scene? Why would Zhou Yue¡¯s name be etched on the bracelet? Why was it this particr bracelet of Zhou Yue¡¯s that was dropped? It was because of all these conditions reacting with one another that it ended up with the bracelet falling into Han Chu¡¯s hands. It was not necessary that one person had designed all the details, but certain details could be manipted by human hands to direct the situation down a direction that was beneficial to oneself or at least down the direction oneself hoped it would go down. This was simr to what people called the butterfly effect. A small change to the start of the forming condition was enough to cause arge change to the result. Simr, a ¡®coincidence¡¯ could be used to lead an event down a different path. Even without Zhou Yue sharing a meal with Ye Shuang and Sister Yao at the mall earlier in the day, Ye Shuang would not have pinned the whole assault on Zhou Yue based on a simple bracelet. That would be too simple-minded. ¡°The best design should be silent but deadly. Unless one looked very close, one would not have found out which detail had led to the final result. At the very least, they had to be able to make it look subtle. Perhaps the actions might be too obvious, but at least they should be able to clean up the mess. But this one...¡± Ye Shuang felt like rolling her eyes. ¡°The person does not even know that Zhou Yue just had lunch with us earlier in the day; they did not even consider such arge loophole. If I don¡¯t expose it, it would be an affront to my intelligence.¡± If this was Ye Shuang, as rough as she might be, at the very least, when she designed the setup, she would have considered the element of Zhou Yue. For example, inviting the man to go fishing or hiking during the period of the time. Even though it was not perfect, at least she would not allow the man to wander around public ces to create the perfect alibi for himself at a time like this. ¡°Zhou Yue was having lunch with you?¡± Han Chu tossed the bracelet onto the headboard, not giving it much thought. ¡°Together with Miss Yao?¡± He did not think a bracelet could represent anything. However, he did not expect the extent of the person¡¯s stupidity. He thought about it, and his lips curved upward into a smile. ¡°Perhaps the person thought as long as there is evidence, it doesn¡¯t really matter whether Zhou Yue is there or not.¡± ¡°If Zhou Yue is not there, then what¡¯s the point of a single bracelet?¡± Ye Shuang could not resist mocking the n. ¡°What kind of man would give another man a bracelet? Is it meant to be a lover¡¯s keepsake?¡± Furthermore, what is this bracelet from a young people¡¯s brand? It is directly attached with a que. Is it because the person was afraid that others would not be able to identify the owner? If they wanted to conduct a setup, at least find something that could not be exposed with a single nce. Human beings are curious creatures. They did not care about things that fell into their hands too easily¡ªthey had to make life difficult for themselves to go for things that were hard to achieve. Only results that were gained after a lot of hard work was considered valuable. As the saying goes, a wife is no better than a mistress, a mistress is no better than an affair, and an affair is no better than those whom you could not have an affair with. It was the same with evidence. Without the process of analysis and observation, how could one answer to those who did not have the chance to show off their intelligence? ¡°I don¡¯t like to trace something¡¯s origin.¡± Han Chu leaned against the door and looked out at the scenery outside. ¡°No matter how hard we look at the reasons, we¡¯re looking backward. We should instead be looking at what will happen next. ¡°First, do we believe this bracelet represents the identity of the culprit? If we do, then this is an esction of the fight between Zhou Yue and Yao Zhixing. This is something simple then. After all, there is already no possibility of a truce between them. They are too different in terms of personality, and the business rtionship has already been severed. With or without this provocation, things will be the same, so there is no need to consider this. If we do not believe it, what other possibilities might we be facing?¡± One of the possibilities was the most direct, but the most direct possibility might really be the truth. If the truth was that simple, then they should follow the lead naturally, and there was no need to waste their brain cells to set up a precaution. ¡°If we follow the analysis from the premise of ¡®we do not believe¡¯, then we can confirm this is a setup. Then who could be the actual real culprit? The b*stard son? Then the result is that we will have to get him back to teach him a lesson. The man is powerless, and even if we touch him, there will be no repercussion, so we can just ignore this. If the culprit is not him, since we are not certain who else would go after Yao Zhixing, there will be an investigation.¡± Han Chu closed his eyes and slowly arranged the information in his mind. ¡°If there is an investigation, who will Yao Zhixing go to? In his social circle, there are only you and me who are in this business, so what will happen if he did reach out to you or me? If it is you, based on the personality that you have showed when you¡¯re around Yao Zhixing, the most likely result is going to be using violence to end the problem. Since you have so many people backing you up, there will most likely not be any repercussions, so we can ignore this possibility as well. If he reaches out to me, the best and most suitable candidate I have for this job will be Anthony...¡± His voice lowered as he continued his analysis. When he reached this part of his spection, how the rest of the event could y out was actually as clear as day. Han Chu frowned and opened his eyes to look at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang smiled and helped him continue the spection. ¡°The investigative method used by Tony will be edging the line of thew. He is very familiar with the underground rules, so he will not get into trouble with the information that he excavates. However, the way he goes about the investigation will get him into trouble. If Tony is exposed, he might be kicked out of the country. There will be two parties who stand to gain from this. One is the Xi Hwa Organization. From thebined assault from Zuo Yuanhang and Tony, they should know someone is on their tail. Even though they might be able to escape unscathed, they will focus their fire on Tony to help soften the blow and slow down the situation. Two will be Albert. He will contact the FBI and use this criminal record to conduct an exchange with Tony.¡± It was still that same sentence. The situation could be very simple, or it could be veryplicated. The simplest result would not cause any negative impact to themselves, so that could be ignored. However, if things went down the track of the mostplicated possibility, there would be a need for them to prepare beforehand. In other words, Han Chu and Ye Shuang were not technically analyzing the truth but were filtering through all the possibilities to avoid the worst possible result. This was because as important as the truth was, it was something that needed to be resolve right after an event happened¡ªfor example, if you were trapped inside a small house and suddenly the house was set on fire, would your first concern be to escape or to figure out who the arsonist was? Many people could understand theory when they were not in a direct threat, but change the scenario and the situation, and people normally would have troubleing to the most rational solution. ¡°No matter what the truth is, they will eventually be exposed. The most important thing now is not to fall into the culprit¡¯s tempo.¡± Ye Shuang realized once more that there was something simr between Han Chu¡¯s and her own personalities. For example, this was simr to how she rejected the invitation by the bespectacled man at the casino¡ªas confident as she was, she was not going to follow his n. Han Chu nodded slightly to show his approval. His eyes narrowed. ¡°To avoid the worst possible result, we need to retrace the course of events from the result to avoid the conditions that would lead to said result. The key is to avoid Tony¡¯s involvement, so it is better for you to handle this issue than myself. No matter whether the b*stard son is responsible or not, he is definitely involved somehow, so it doesn¡¯t really matter whether we find out that he is the final culprit or not.¡± Since Yao Zhixing was not going to care about that when he conducted his revenge¡ªeven the aplice would be treated as the culprit¡ªHan Chu directly tossed the issue of the b*stard son aside. The man was not that important to deserve their attention. ¡°Based on that conclusion, we should start our investigation with the premise that ¡®there is some other person behind this¡¯. You will start your violent investigation to avoid the situation from leading into my involvement. What do you think?¡± If they took this the normal way and followed the investigation step by step, when they confirmed that there was a problem and they started to take action then, perhaps the butterfly would already have fluttered its wings. Ye Shuang¡¯s actions might be limited or some other people might have joined into the fray, and by then, Han Chu would have to get Anthony to help with the situation. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll go look around after dinner.¡± Whether there was a real problem or not, it did not matter. She was going to treat it like there was a problem. Ye Shuang nodded subconsciously because she had considered all those things. However, she soon realized something was not so right. ¡°Wait a minute, how did youe up with the possibility that I would resolve the issue with a violent method?¡± The result was fine; helping Yao Zhixing was fine. The key problem was... why did Han Chu assume she had such a propensity for violence? Han Chu turned around to look at Ye Shuang, and he asked her in return, ¡°What do you think? Sister Shuang clearing out Fei He street, taking out more than ten capable men. A fight broke out again on New Year¡¯s Eve, scaring even Zhou Yue. Combined with today¡¯s incident at the hospital, I believe your name has even spread to the bikers in the countryside.¡± In other words, Ye Shuang¡¯s name had already formed and settled at San Lin City. Anyone would tell you without hesitation that Sister Shuang had connections with the mafia and the police. Ye Shuang¡¯s expression dropped. I¡¯m so tired. ... Their logical thinking aligned perfectly with each other. After they analyzed the result, they arrived at the apartment soon after. Then, they cooked dinner together, also providing for two shameless men who depended on Ye Shuang for food, Anthony and Albert. Since she could not test it out directly, Ye Shuang could not tell what Albert was really up to. However, based on what she had observed so far, the man did not show any remorse or guilt from doing something bad... or perhaps the FBI had done so many bad things that he had already lost his sense of guilt? While the plot hole in her mind opened, Ye Shuang could still maintain her winning streak at the dinner table. On the table was her favorite dish, which was fried shrimp balls, and only around six fell into other three¡¯s bowl¡ªthe rest was surrounded by Ye Shuang. Han Chu chose to be silent with regards to this horriblepetition. He merely nced at Ye Shuang quietly before turning his chopsticks elsewhere. After dinner, Anthony stayed behind to invite Ye Shuang to join him for video games. He was rejected. When he heard that Ye Shuang was going out, he pleaded and begged to follow her. When they were caught at a standstill, it was Han Chu who stepped forward to drag the puppy home. Ye Shuang finally got the chance to home alone. She changed into a morefortable outfit and went down to the parking lot to grab her car. She followed the address given to her by Han Chu beforehand to head to the spot where the bikers were believed to gather for their activity. Based on Ye Shuang¡¯s original n, she was supposed to cause some chaos for the bikers and forced out some information from them to see whether there had been other individuals who had been in cahoots with them other than that b*stard son. If she could get some valuable information from the gang of bikers, what she was supposed to do next was simple. Ye Shuang only needed to follow the clues and slowly retrace the steps. It would eventually lead her to the real culprit who had been manipting the events behind the scene. If the biker gang could not offer her any valuable information that would help clear up her problem, then the next pit stop on her schedule was at the b*stard son¡¯s ce. First some beating; then, some heavier beating; finally, heaviest beating. There was not only going to be physical beating but psychological beating as well. Han Chu purposely told Yao Zhixing to hold off from informing the son¡¯s father because he wanted to leave behind this trading chip. If you¡¯re not willing to reveal everything honestly, we will have to do this. Even if I break two of your legs and drag you back home, your father is still going to apologize to me¡ªyou understand that, right? If the b*stard son was willing toe clean, Ye Shuang would ignore what happened next. Her focus would be on following the trail. Of course, just because she did not tattle did not mean that other people would not. In any case, Ye Shuang herself would keep her promise of not saying anything, but she was not going to be responsible for other people¡¯s mouths. ... The n had already been made, but the reality was slightly different from what she imagined. Based on the location given by Han Chu, Ye Shuang expected the group of bikers should be nouveau riche from the country side. Why would she think that? For example, you were originally a farmer and had your ownnd. Then, one fine day, someone approached you saying; they wanted to expand on yournd, and they bought thend from you with several millions dors... An idle mind is the devil¡¯s yground. Once people had time on their hands and nothing to do, their mind would start to wander to horrible ces. Farmers were supposed to take care of thend. Whether thend was sold for factories or something else, once thend was lost, yes, indeed the money traded was a good thing, but how many of these people would know about investment? They might want to find a different job to do, but how many of them knew a different marketable skill? Therefore, a great majority of these people used the money to buy real estate, buy luxuries items, gamble, and so on. Without knowing it, they had already wasted all of their money and then were shocked¡ª F*ck, we now have nond and no money! What do we do? The issue of bankruptcy aside, these people still had money for the time being. Those who were bankrupt had already sold their houses and went back to work. The remaining farmers became part of this group that Ye Shuang had to deal with. They had all the money in the world and plenty of time on their hands. The younger generation felt that the most, and they threw themselves into various types of entertainment. Technically speaking, they were also young masters, and they were the most annoying of all the different types of young master. They were familiar with all the bad habits, and arguing and getting into conflict on the road was rtivelymon. They were a perpetual headache for the police. Thew enforcement in the countryside was naturally not aspetent as the one at the city. The basic amenities werecking, and there was too high of a turnover rate. The environment and cleanliness were not good. Normally, these were the ces where the problems of society congregated. It was the most difficult ce to manage. When Ye Shuang arrived, she made her target the group of rich people. After all, there would be people who got into physical altercations until their head broke open every few days. Even if people were calling out for help at midnight, no one would have taken an extra nce, much less the police who were already used to the trouble created by the people. However, when Ye Shuang really arrived at the ce, she could not even find people on normal motorbikes, much less a gang of bikers. She parked the car and went to the spot where Yao Zhixing had been assaulted. Even though the ce did not have a district that was as busy as the city, it had several general goods stores, an arcade, a billiard room, and an inte caf¨¦. Other than that, there were several teenagers squatting by the roadside with cigarettes on their lips. The general good stores were not the problem. Standing on the street, Ye Shuang could look right into the stores. Other than the owners that were watching TV or the stove, there were no other customers. The arcade, billiard room, and inte caf¨¦ were equally likely. After all, she was looking for young masters who would not have that high ss of a past time. To put it inly, they were street thugs with money. Other than bike racing, what other past time would they have? After giving it some thought, Ye Shuang left her car and walked toward the general goods stores. When she passed the young men on the street, they whistled at her and made some lewd remarks. Ye Shuang did not even turn her head to look at them. She continued walking until she reached the counter of the small shop. Coming from behind her were the mockingughs of the few young men. ¡°You¡¯re such a failure¡ªthe pretty girl doesn¡¯t even want to acknowledge you.¡± Ye Shuang pretended to not hear anything as her eyes scanned the counter. ¡°I need a whole box of mineral water¡ªplease help me carry it to the trunk of my car. Then, I want a bag of chips, a box of chocte, one...¡± She ordered several hundred RMB of snacks at one go. The female owner picked out the stuffzily and with impatience. It looked like she was annoyed at Ye Shuang for disturbing her TV time. Lastly, she picked up a box of mineral water and ced it on the counter. She calcted all the items and gave Ye Shuang the price. ¡°That will be 163.50 RMB.¡± Ye Shuang opened her wallet to pay the owner. As she epted the change, she tried to make some small talk. ¡°Howe the ce is so isted tonight?¡± The owner swept all the snacks into arge stic bag. She hung the bag on one arm and used both of her arms to pick up the box of mineral waters. As she walked, she nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°Do you live here?¡± ¡°A friend of mine lives here. I¡¯ve been here several times to visit him.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. When they passed the young men again, there were more whistling, and this time, there was the added holler, ¡°Pretty girl! Nice car you got there. How about we go for a ride together?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Then, you go ask your friend and find out.¡± The owner pretended to not hear the young men. She ced the box inside the trunk of Ye Shuang¡¯s car, pped her hands clean, and turned to walk away. She did not show any happiness from having justpleted arge sale. Ye Shuang looked at the female owner as she walked back to her shop. She realized that some of the more roundabout methods that she employed were not going to work here. This ce, everyone had their own way of survival. The rules of the nation did not apply here. Instead, it was house rules that applied. It looked like the biker gang really came to this ce often. It was due to their rowdiness that most people would not breathe a word about them, to save themselves the trouble. After some time, Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze fell on the few young men who were still blowing whistles at her. Ye Shuang suddenly smiled. She took out her phone to make a call and then put her phone away. She leaned against the door of her car and asked, ¡°Do you all really want to go on a ride with me?¡± What the f*ck? For real? The group of young men forgot to even blow their whistles. Their jaws fell, and they stood where they were with nk expressions. We¡¯re just joking. Is there really such a good deal in the world? These people had no idea the type of trial they were going to face. Three minutester, three people had squeezed into Ye Shuang¡¯s backseat, and there was another in the seat next to her. The car was full as it left the general goods store with four young men on the ride. The boss saw this from the corner of her eyes, and she spat without even looking up. ¡°Such a little vixen.¡± ... In less than half an hour, the familiar car returned. However, the passenger seat and backseat were empty. The female boss was stopping for snacks and water due to themercial. The chips made crunching sound as she chewed on them. When she saw this, she was confused. Then, she saw the car stop next to the arcade opposite from her shop. The beautiful woman opened the car door and walked toward the arcade with a bright smile. She handed the bouncer several paper notes, and her lips moved like she was saying something. What is she saying? The female boss believed this was yet another rich socialite and one with a hole in her head. Even entering this type of low-ss arcade, she wanted to give tips. However, in reality, the stunned bouncer heard something different, it was... forpensation. After Ye Shuang disappeared into the arcade, not long after that, the sound of yells, angered shouts, and begging for mercy drifted out. Then, many young men and women ran out from the arcade¡ªevery one of them looked like they had seen the ghost. By then, all that could heard from inside the arcade was the sound of cursing on top of the sound of heavy objects mming against the ground. The boss was stunned by this development. Even though themercial was over, she did not continue watching the drama. Instead, after she recovered, she quickly ran to close the shop. What the f*ck? The girl just bought some stuff from me¡ªpeople won¡¯te to find me for revenge, right? Just as the boss was putting on the first wooden board, someone started calling for help on the phone outside the arcade. From his expression, it looked like he was not going to let go so easily. In less than ten minutes, the sound of fighting inside the arcade stopped. Obviously, everyone inside had already been beaten up. At the same time, the sound of a motor running came from afar. Several bikers rushed over with baseball bats hanging on their shoulders. There were cheers outside the arcade like people weing the heroes¡¯ return. The boss looked at the situation outside through the gap on the door. The bikers stopped at the arcade. When they were about to charge into the ce with the baseball bats, Ye Shuang walked out from the front door easily like she was on a stroll. The crowd parted to reveal a roomful of moaning bodies. When the leader of the bikers saw this, he gritted his teeth and was about to curse when a louder motor sound came from the horizon. Before the crowd realized what had happened, they saw a group of race cars that were much more eye-catching than the bikes raced down the road. An early estimate put their numbers at thirty cars. Chapter 230 - Mastermind [2 in 1]

Chapter 230: Mastermind [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 A row ofvish, modified race cars came over like the wind. The engines howled angrily, the sound filling out the silent night. That sight and sound were more than some normal gloating. The local rich people at most had several million in family assets, and that was only for those that knew how to save and knew how to purchase some stocks and assets to ensure their growth. However, if ced in the real upper society, several million was just the beginning group. Without a foundation in business and connections, these people could be considered the lowest of the low. For example, Yao Zhixing¡¯s family was the head of the restaurant business in San Lin City. Even though their main business was in the restaurant field, they had invested in other fields. With the effort over many generations, even though they did not dare to say that they had connections in military, politics, and business, at least it could be said that they were indirectly connected. If they needed something done, they would only need to chat with the right people at a public gathering; they did not even need to pay them a special visit and send gifts. What about the suddenly rich? They did have the money, but that did not mean everything in the world of the upper society. They were not of the same standard, and even if they had the money, they did not have the business to back it up. Therefore, when they wanted to do something, even something very small, they had to use their money to mobilize people. They were just peasants, and other people would only give them face due to the money. That was the difference. Then again, there was a benefit to the suddenly rich. For example, as domineering as Yao Zhixing was, he did not dare to reallymit something illegal. One, it was due to his education, and two, he had to be concerned about his family reputation. The local rich men had no such reservations. They only needed to spread their money around, so they dared to poke their heads into everything. There was no one that they were afraid of. The biker gang and the surrounding crowd had not met a truly difficult situation before. They were under the impression that they were already the worst of the worst. However, that night, when the real gang arrived, the parade of branded cars that filled up the street gave everyone a real shock. Bikes? Their bikes were already of a higher ss, but one of their bikes was barely enough to cover the car¡¯s four tires. The person with the best bike was the leader, but even his bike could not rival half of those car. Ye Shuang¡¯s expensive car was almost at the bottompared to the rest. By then, Ye Shuang, who came to trample on the people, was no longer the main problem. People were more concerned about why so many race cars woulde to such a countryside location. What was really happening? Just as people was stunned and could not pick a reaction, a race car brushed past the crowd. Following the scream of the women in the crowd, the car did a beautiful drift and stopped right in front of the arcade. This was followed by the other racers hitting the brakes. The friction sound of the tires against the ground sang like a choir. The cars spread out like a fan and surrounded the entrance of the arcade perfectly. The many headlights shone at the entrance of the arcade. This situation that looked like it was picked right out from a police crime movie made the head of the bikers¡¯ leader ache. He knew that he had gotten himself in deep waters this time. Ye Shuang took another few steps forward, and the car owners gradually stepped out from the cars. Not only people from the racing team had arrived¡ªthey also brought along their personal bodyguards that sat in the backseat. A few of them probably did not have the time to get their bodyguards, so they dragged the police officers of their nearby stations. Since they had the young master of the superintendent with them, some of the officers were dragged before they even had the chance to change out of their uniform. ¡°Sister Shuang, are these the people who sent Brother Yao to the hospital?¡± ¡°They sure have guts. I bet they think San Lin City is their territory.¡± ¡°Should we book them for a few days?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. We can just nt some minor crimes on them and make them the suspects. Three days in lock-up and seven days in jail. When the ten days are over, we can nt something else on them.¡± The people who got out from the cars had their own discussion. Some of them had already rolled up their sleeves, ready for a fight, while othersughed and mocked. However, their simrity was that they were filled with anger and hostility. Their expressions were ugly. Ye Shuang added salt to injury. With a faded smile, she looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Just ten days? Brother Yao was sent to the hospital, and the people who did that is still wandering free. If you are unable to pin ten years of jail time on them, how are you going to answer to Brother Yao?¡± Since the group of race cars arrived, the gathered crowd realized that things had really gotten out of hand and had remained as silent as a cicada in winter. They looked at Ye Shuang with eyes filled with adoration and fear. They could not figure out what kind of background this woman actually came from. The thirty or so race cars had brought over one hundred people. The situation was big, and the police were mixed among them. When the racers were openly making threats, the police pretended to not hear anything. Naturally, no one there suspected that the racers were just kidding. The bodyguards of these young masters were tough and powerful, and they looked even more powerful than the police. With thisrge parade, the gang of the bikers had been holding back, or else based on their personalities, they would have started the whole thing with a fist fight. However, when they heard Ye Shuang, someone finally lost his cool and started to threaten her. ¡°You f*cking little bitch...¡± Before he could finish, he was sent flying by a kick from the leader, and the rest of the words disappeared down his throat. Ye Shuang looked over with a smile, and the leader turned his face around. He smiled like they were friends and forced himself to ask, ¡°Brothers, has there been some kind of misunderstanding here?¡± With enough power and the ability to assess the situation clearly, there was a reason this man was the leader. He was able to make the others ept his leadership, so this meant that there had to be something about him that was greater than everyone else. However, at the end of the day, he was not cut from the same cloth as the rest. This was already the limit for the man. In terms of presence, Ye Shuang, who massacred the arcade, was obviously at least a level higher than him. Inparison, the people of the biker gang looked like little kids. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. She wandered over to the tree outside of the arcade and patted it twice before pulling it straight from its root. The leader who was given a direct sight of Ye Shuang¡¯s power felt his butt clench. ¡°The people who entrapped Brother Yao at this ce this afternoon, surrender yourselves, and we¡¯ll have a very good discussion on whether there is a misunderstanding or not.¡± ¡°Sister Shuang, you¡¯re the best!¡± The racers pped their hands and whistled for Ye Shuang. ¡°Entrapment?¡± The leader had a headache. It was not the first time that these people had dominated the countryside road. Since they had money, they could do whatever they wanted. Those that were targeted were simply unlucky. As long as no one¡¯s life was taken, they could always use money to solve the problem. Therefore, Yao Zhixing was not the first one that they had been sent to the hospital. However, as they continued to walk by the riverside, one day, they would get their shoes wet. Once he heard what Ye Shuang had to say, the leader understood that they had gone after someone that they should not have that day. Realizing this, the leader gritted his teeth in anger and whipped his head around to ask the rest, ¡°What is going on?¡± Most likely, not everyone had been involved in the activity that afternoon. After some hushed words, someone finally swallowed his saliva and stepped forward. He tried to be calm to show that he was not already. ¡°Some time ago, one of our former buddies came back to have fun. He said that there has been some kid recently who has been making life difficult for him. Brother Cheng said to help him, so he told us to go together...¡± ¡°Have you guys lost your mind?¡± The leader was incensed. ¡°Which family¡¯s son is so powerful that you have to give him face so much until you do his bidding? Is the man incapacitated or something?¡± Ye Shuang shook her head to stop the man from continuing the interrogation. She ignored the man¡¯s anger and desire to continue the investigation. ¡°I¡¯m not here for excuses. I said those who were involved, please step out on your own. If there are some that are missing or have been swapped, Brother Yao himself will know, so don¡¯t try to lie to us.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°Also is that Brother Cheng here? If he¡¯s not, have someone bring us to him.¡± The leader¡¯s face was dark and drawn. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t push it...¡± ¡°But I¡¯m here to push it.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and raised her finger to point at the police in the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m also here to dispense some lessons. Don¡¯t think the code of brotherhood can bring you anywhere. Before this, you people dominated the road, and that is because normal people don¡¯t have as much money as you, and they don¡¯t have fists asrge as yours. Now, I¡¯m pushing it because my fist isrger than yours, and any single one of us here can squish you to your death with just their pinkie finger. Would you like to bet that there are more than one hundred ways for your life behind bars to be a living hell?¡± Hidden experts in society, that was only referring to special skills. In terms of power, it was truly the rules of the jungle. The more powerful one was, the greater one¡¯s name would be. This was the iron rule. There was no situation where someone was very powerful, but no one knew about them. That only happened in fiction. Since no one knew them, then this directly pointed to the fact that they had no power or connections. If their power wasrge enough to be shared, everyone else would share their power. This was how connections were formed. Everyone would have fields that their influence was unable to reach, and at a time like this, they would need help and favors from others. Unless one was able to rule the world alone, one should not think about the epic dream of ¡®not showing yourself, but once you do, everyone will bow down to you.¡¯ Why would people listen to them unconditionally simply because of their name? Simrly, Ye Shuang dared to step on these people because she was sure that there would be no repercussions. The upper society was only so small, and everyone knew everyone. You¡¯re someone whom other people have no impression of, so what if I step on you? The leader gritted his teeth and was about to say something more when the twenty or so police in the group took out their handcuffs. They stood to the side at the ready; they were not ying. ¡°I advise you think about this seriously.¡± Ye Shuang told the leader who had gone silent again. Her gaze swept the group of people. ¡°If you can¡¯t do the time, don¡¯t do the crime. If you¡¯re a real man,e out¡ªdon¡¯t just hide behind others. Do you really think that the code of brotherhood is going to save you at a time like this? Don¡¯t think that thew is unable to punish the whole group. You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit and wish to drag your brothers down with you? That¡¯s rich.¡± Then Ye Shuang turned to look at the arcade behind her andughed. ¡°Since I already know how to get here, fine, if you¡¯re nning for a long fight, then we¡¯ll do that. If we are unable to find out who did it, I¡¯ll just assume every one of you did it. I¡¯ll capture those that I can, and as for those that I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll remember toe visit you whenever I have time.¡± Please don¡¯t! The crowd felt like crying. What kind of solution is this? ... One hourter, with the threat and physical force of Ye Shuang, the biker gang¡¯s leader spat out two broken front teeth and had one of his leg snapped before he surrendered. The racers finally calmed down and left. Those who were involved in the activity that afternoon were all captured and taken away. Everyone was afraid of being dragged into the mess. Knowing Yao Zhixing would confirm the people personally, no one dared to y tricks. After leaving her legend behind in the countryside, Ye Shuang left with the rest of the racers. That Brother Cheng, Ye Shuang had a few conversations with the man before shoving him into her backseat. After she returned to her apartment and parked, Ye Shuang led the man up the elevator. She walked to Han Chu¡¯s room and keyed in the password like it was her own home and walked in. At the time, Han Chu was in the living room, watching a movie, waiting for the result. Anthony poked his head out from his bedroom. He had probably seen Ye Shuang on the camera or heard her voice. ¡°Hi!¡± Ye Shuang waved her hand in greeting and used her other hand to drag her captive into the room. ¡°This is my catch today. It¡¯s not that suitable storing a male at my ce, and I¡¯m afraid he might run away. Mind watching over him for one night?¡± Brother Cheng was one of the people that had been sent into the hospital by Ye Shuang earlier that afternoon. The bikers had been so quiet that night because they had lost too much during the day. When Ye Shuang arrived at the countryside, at least half of the bikers were at the hospital. Some of them were injured, and others were there to visit. The group filled up the room with their negative energy, but none of the other patients that shared the same room dared to say anything. Therefore, when Ye Shuang arrived to drag them away, the other patients were so touched that they had tears in their eyes. The only thing they did not do was p to wee Ye Shuang. Brother Cheng and his people almost peed from the shock. In terms of familiarity with Ye Shuang¡¯s power, no one was more familiar than these people. When they were attacked at the hospital, they should have considered themselves lucky because aid was just beside them. Furthermore, it was them who had started the whole thing. Therefore, Ye Shuang punished them with the idea that ¡®as long as they still had a breath in them, it would fine¡¯. After seeing how Ye Shuang punched the steel door until a hole was left on it, Brother Cheng¡¯s people had almost surrendered on the spot. However, that was not all. When their little friends brought the female terror back to the hospital at midnight, Brother Cheng realized with despair that there was no earthling who would be able to stop Ye Shuang. After they were dragged away, this group of people was already injured both physically and mentally, so they cooperated fully. The beds that they vacated were perfect for the other people in the same gang, including the leader. Han Chu put down the remote and stood up. He walked over to study the obedient young man who had bandages all over his arms and legs. He could not help but sigh. ¡°He¡¯s responsible for the assault on Zhixing?¡± ¡°Tomorrow, Brother Yao wille to identify them all, so there is no way he¡¯s going to slip away.¡± Ye Shuang patted the young man next to her with a kind smile. Like an old friend, she made the introduction. ¡°Brother Han, look closer, don¡¯t you think he¡¯s familiar? He¡¯s one of the people that came to the hospital this afternoon.¡± Brother Cheng forced a smile that was uglier than crying. He tried his best to hold on to his pride by not copsing to the ground. ¡°He does look familiar.¡± Han Chu managed to find something familiar on that bruised face. Then, he turned to ask Ye Shuang with a nod, ¡°Was it them who dropped the bracelet?¡± Anthony looked at the situation and bounced out of his room excitedly. He took a circle around Brother Cheng and then gave Ye Shuang a thumbs up. ¡°So cool!¡± Ye Shuang dragged the man to the living room and dropped him on the sofa. She sat down and picked through Han Chu¡¯s snack bowl. She picked out several choctes and chewed on them. ¡°It was Xu Jian¡¯s uncle who got the bracelet. The b*stard child is just a smokescreen. It was the uncle that was behind the whole thing. On one hand, he found the people to help him vent some anger, and on the other hand, he told the b*stard child that he would be able to find people to teach Brother Yao a lesson on his behalf. Then the fatmb gave him the money, and this group of dumb bikers did the hard work. The good ol¡¯ uncle hid at the back and dropped the bracelet to muddy the waters.¡± Han Chu saw ¡®Brother Cheng¡¯ sit down next to Ye Shuang. He cleared out a clean spot on the table and silently moved the snack bowl to the other side of the table. When Ye Shuang was trying to move Brother Cheng away to get it, aptop dropped right in the middle of the table. ¡°Brother Han, as serious as you may look, it¡¯s not going to hide the fact that you¡¯re harboring the snacks,¡± Ye Shuang used sincerely. Han Chu opened theptop slowly like he did not hear anything. He typed on the keyboard to pull up the document. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypleted the profile on Xu Jian. His uncle, calcting from bottom up, should be a secondyer management person, while Xu Jian can be considered the firstyer administrative people. Xu He, forty-four, has a record of getting into fights andrceny. He disappeared for a period of time, and when he surfaced again, he was already a brand agent for an alcoholpany. Then he registered for a few morepanies, but honestly, they don¡¯t look like investments because Xu He was the CEO for most of thesepanies. However, they look even less like they were for business. A businessman would not spread his resources so thin like a pile of sand. It was more like he was cultivating a hide-out than a business.¡± ¡°So minding holes but not business?¡± Ye Shuang added in the tone of a joke. She turned to look at Brother Cheng and nodded satisfactorily to see Anthony very cleverly help the man put on a pair of headphones. Even at Han Chu¡¯s distance, he could hear the rock music drifting out from the headphone. It was guaranteed that the man was not going to overhear them. ¡°Indeed, they look like your typical fakepany.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°But different from other shellpanies, thesepanies have their own ounts and business. Even though the amount was not big, from the numbers and records, they look like they were operating normally. Then, starting from the first alcohol business, in these past eight years, the Xi Hwa Organization started to drag thesepanies into its fold. Xu He became the manager in San Lin City, and two yearster, Xu Jian joined the Xi Hwa Organization. That was followed by what happened at the An family.¡± ¡°There is no directpetition between the Xi Hwa Organization and Brother Yao, right?¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin to think. ¡°Then this is the worst scenario. Tony has already been targeted by these people.¡± ¡°I heard my name!¡± Anthony was interested. Therge puppy drapped his upper body over Ye Shuang. ¡°What is happening? You guys didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡± Thinking about the whole process and things that needed to be exined, Ye Shuang quickly yed dead. Therefore, it was Han Chu who took out the responsibility to exin the situation. He slowly exined what had happened to Yao Zhixing that afternoon, the bracelet that he had found, and the analytical result that he made with Ye Shuang on the way home. After revealing everything without reservation, they took a whole thirty minutes to make Anthonypletely understand what was happening. ¡°In other words... someone has already targeted me and used other people¡¯s problems to make a smokescreen to lure me into helping with this case and use this opportunity to chase me away?¡± Anthony blinked his blue eyes. Ye Shuang was finally willing to move her eyes away from the tv screen. She nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was to create an investigation that you have to get involved in somehow. The final purpose is probably to chase you out of the country. Tony, have you been using some surveince or hacking method recently that have been found out? I feel like if they don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing, they would not havee up with a n like this.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Anthony dragged out his voice with an innocent face. When he realized that neither of the people there was going to let him off the hook, he had to admit with a drawn face, ¡°I did do something bad.¡± Ye Shuang revealed a face that said, I knew it. Anthony continued, ¡°I¡¯ve deleted all of their encrypted documents and then reced them with something else.¡± ¡°...Go on.¡± Han Chu interrogated Anthony, not letting him go. ¡°Well, they¡¯re guys, right? What kind of things will they like?¡± Anthony tossed Han Chu a ¡®well you know¡¯ type of look, and his eyes were filled with the joy from a sessful prank. ¡°I flooded their server with one terabyte of good films. Those are such valuable finds; they should be thanking me. I¡¯ve checked, and at least six people have downloaded those videos from thatputer.¡± Han Chu held his forehead and raised his eyes as he hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°Tony, I know you like to y, but there is no reason for us to provoke the enemy to make things more difficult for us. You¡¯re basically reminding the opponent¡ª¡¯Hey, you¡¯ve already been exposed. Come get me!¡¯ I thought only five years old kids will do something like this!¡± Ye Shuang turned on the shlight on her phone in ce of a candle in solemn remembrance for the two. One was for Han Chu, who befriended a person like this, and the other was for Anthony, who was not going to survive this. He wished to let things blow over after angering Han Chu? In his dreams. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Anthony curled his head into Ye Shuang¡¯s embrace and pretended to cry with heartbreak. ¡°But I was so bored. These people think they¡¯re God, so I just wanted to take them down a peg.¡± Ye Shuang put down her phone and moved therge dog away from her. She turned around to ask Han Chu, ¡°Now that we know who the culprit is, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Han Chu turned his head away from Anthony. ¡°We¡¯re already fighting the Xi Hwa Organization. Even without this incident, nothing would have changed. Knowing the truth means knowing who they¡¯re targeting, but that doesn¡¯t really change anything.¡± Even though they knew Xu He was the real culprit, the man only said a few words and dropped a bracelet. Other than the biker gang that did the deed and the b*stard son that paid them off, Xu He could be said to bepletely uninvolved. Yao Zhixing was unluckier, being used as a chess piece to create problems. ¡°We need to inform Brother Yao. At least he deserves to know the truth.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°But I still think we can bring this man...¡± Her chin pointed at Brother Cheng and continued, ¡°Bring him to go meet that b*stard son. Since he is the one who started everything, we mustn¡¯t let Xu He get too free.¡± ¡°Go after the Xi Hwa Organization¡¯s reputation and name?¡± Han Chu thought about it. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s doable. Having more enemies against the Xi Hwa Organization is beneficial to us.¡± ... Brother Cheng was bombarded by the rock music for an hour. When he was finally given his release, he was dropped inside the main bedroom¡¯s bathroom and locked up for a night. When they woke up the next morning, everyone looked refreshed except for Brother Cheng. When he was shoved inside the car again, Brother Cheng kept yawning, and his whole body ached. He almost pleaded with Ye Shuang to just end him, but that was just a wish. More punishment awaited him. Ye Shuang dragged the man to Yao Zhixing. After hearing everything that had happened, Yao Zhixing looked at Brother Cheng for half a minute with his stered hand on his chest. He stared until the man was shivering, and then he snapped his finger. ¡°Someone, get in here.¡± A bodyguard in ck jumped out from the adjacent room. Yao Zhixing nodded at Brother Cheng. ¡°Help me undress the man.¡± Brother Cheng was gripped by fear. Chapter 231 - Always Recycle [2 in 1]

Chapter 231: Always Recycle [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Everyone in the upper society knew that the Yao family¡¯s Yao Zhixing had the achievement called the ¡®Feared Undresser¡¯. It was better for females because no matter what, he had to give them some face, but if it was a male, there was no reason to be kind. After a beating, the man would be undressedpletely and dropped right in the middle of the busy city. The day that Yao Zhixing unlocked this skill was at his own sixth birthday party. Thinking back to that day when so many little boys were naked and crying together, it was truly a sight to behold. After that first battle that solidified his position, Yao Zhixing realized how powerful this skill was, and he had not stopped cultivating this skill, never looking back since. His parents had been toote to stop him. Furthermore, they thought that if their son was stronger, he would not be so easily bullied, so they had let him be and allowed him to grow on his own. When they finally realized that something was wrong and tried to stop Yao Zhixing, it was already toote. Many times, things in the past were nothing but tears. Mother Yao and Father Yao were sitting in the living room, watching the television. Sister Yao woke upte since she had been worried about her brother and spent much of the time yesterday looking after him. Just as she was descending the stairs from her own bedroom on the second floor, the three members of the Yao family heard the pitiful screamsing from Yao Zhixing¡¯s room. ¡°What is Zhixing up to now?¡± Mother Yao nced up the stairs with worry in her eyes. ¡°Xiao Shuang is still up there. Doesn¡¯t he know to cool it down?¡± Father Yao sighed and said, ¡°He¡¯s probably undressing someone.¡± Some timeter, there was a half-naked man that was dragged out of the second floor. It was unclear which part of the city this unlucky soul would be deposited. Even though Father Ye did not approve of his son¡¯s punishment method, considering that Ye Shuang had said that this was the person who used his bike to injure his son, Father Yao decided to ignore it this time. Dare to injure my son? Good, you deserve all that you get! Thinking about this, Father Yao calmed down again and consoled his wife, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiao Shuang is a clever child, and she is already so familiar with Zhixing, so she must know our son¡¯s personality.¡± Sister Yao¡¯s step that carried her to the sofa paused. She felt like the obedient expression on her face was slipping. A clever child? He he... A whileter, a very thin man that was stripped until he was in his underwear was dragged out from Yao Zhixing¡¯s room. The man¡¯s body was already injured, and the face was filled with bruises. The stripping revealed his undernourished body, so one could imagine how embarrassing this situation was for the man. Father Yao¡¯s eyes looked at the embarrassed man for about half a minute. Thetter had his head so lowered that it felt like he was trying to push his head into his chest. After some time, Father Yao sighed and waved at the bodyguard. ¡°Take him away, it¡¯s fine this time.¡± But with his gaze he said, Stop helping my son do stuff like this. The bodyguard was calm. He picked up the man by the back of his neck and left the room to take the car. Mother Yao could not help herself from ncing up the stairs and asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Shuang?¡± ¡°Probably chatting with our son,¡± Father Yao said casually. ¡°This Xiao Han is also one thing. Why would he call Xiao Shuang, a girl, to drag the man here? Isn¡¯t he afraid that something might happen on the way here? Oh, by the way, have the maid go upstairs to inform Xiao Shuang to stay for lunch before going back home.¡± ¡°Why should we trouble the maid? I¡¯ll go myself. I can even use this opportunity to check up on them.¡± Mother Yao tossed the mandarin peel away, pped her hands clean, and stood up. Father Yao nodded. ¡°Okay, go and see what Xiao Shuang is up to.¡± Then, he could not stop himself from adding, ¡°Even if the child wants to strip people, at least have Xiao Shuang leave the room first. Doesn¡¯t he realize Xiao Shuang is a girl?¡± Considering Ye Shuang¡¯s explosive power and hearing how her father was afraid for her safety, Sister Yao only had a sense of anguish in her heart. Just as Mother Yao was going upstairs to check how her son was interacting with the girl, Yao Zhixing was enjoying the meal that Ye Shuang had brought over in a thermos. Even though it was inconvenient to do stuff with just a single hand, a small table was ced on his bed, and with just the right hand and a spoon, it was more than enough. It was pig¡¯s feet soup that was inside thermos. The meat had been cooked until the soup was milky white. It looked clear, but the taste was thick. Floating on the surface of the soup were several mushroom pieces, and they had soaked up the soup. The meat was chopped into edible sizes, and they were poking through the soup. When they were lifted out from the soup, the pig¡¯s skin was like ayer of half-invisible soup that was stuck to the meat. The fat melted on the tongue, but it was not disgusting to taste. Each of the peanuts inside the soup was soaked until it was soft in cold water. Then, they were cooked together with the pig¡¯s feet. One only needed to push them with the tongue to digest them. The texture was simr to the meat, and the vorsplimented one another perfectly. When Ye Shuang took out the thermos and opened the lid, the delicious smell had spread through the room. Yao Zhixing had instantly lost interest in dealing with this Brother Cheng. He had waved his hand to have the bodyguard strip the rest of the man¡¯s clothes and haul him out of the room. After that, he had started to enjoy the soup in thermos without even raising his head. Ye Shuang sat to the side, and as she helped hold the table and thermos, she filled Yao Zhixing in on the results of her investigation so far. ¡°Meaning I¡¯m just a coteral damage?¡± Hearing that, Yao Zhixing finally raised his head. ¡°Tsk.¡± He pulled out a napkin from his side and used it to wipe his mouth. With a raised brow, he muttered in an annoyed tone, ¡°I thought it was my enemies that were after me, but at the end of the day, it is because someone wanted to use me to stir the pot?¡± ¡°Brother Han also told me toe ry his... apology to you.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and changed the original ¡®condolences¡¯ to something more ptable. ¡°This thing is indeed an ident, but it does not change the fact that the b*stard son was indeed targeting you. Xu He just happened to find the opening that he needed at the most correct time.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You have a point.¡± Yao Zhixing took a sip of the soup. ¡°It¡¯s just adding one more individual to the party. The fact is, even without Xu He, that b*stard would still have found a way toe after me... Tsk! I still don¡¯t like it. I have to counter somehow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your call.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. Yao Zhixing finished the rest of the soup in two or three gulps. He even sucked on the meat. He wiped his mouth and changed the topic. ¡°This soup is not bad, but howe you didn¡¯t cook some bone soup?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they say you are what you eat?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. Her eyes moved from the bones that were piled up on the table to the man¡¯s broken arm. ¡°Your arm is broken, so I purposely chose a pig¡¯s front feet.¡± ¡°...¡± Yao Zhixing. Seeing the stunted expression on Yao Zhixing¡¯s face, Ye Shuang could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. The pig¡¯s feet were on sale at the market yesterday, so I bought some when I was out shopping. They were quite fresh. I¡¯ll cook something else for youter.¡± Mother Yao pushed the door open and walked in when the two wereughing and joking. Seeing how warm this whole scene was, she felt quite relieved. After seeing the empty thermos that was ced in front of her son, the warmth in her eyes glowed even more. Following lunch with the Yao family, Ye Shuang left the house under the warmth-filled gaze of Mother Yao and Father Yao. Until the end, Ye Shuang had no idea why the two were so happy. Their own son¡¯s arm had just been broken¡ªa normal person should not be so excited. After finishing her job at Yao Zhixing¡¯s, Han Chu went to liaise with the b*stard son while Ye Shuang was tasked to handle Zhou Yue. Therefore, Ye Shuang had another ce to rush to. No matter what, he had been framed, so Ye Shuang ought to exin to Zhou Yue what had happened. Naturally, if he was willing toe help muddy the water, then it would be best. Therefore, after leaving the Yao family, Ye Shuang went to visit Uncle Zhou. She had dinner with the Zhou family, and during dinner, she revealed some choice information to Zhou Yue. She did not need to go into details. All she needed to do was to pass him back the bracelet and say that someone purposely dropped that where Yao Zhixing was assaulted. With Zhou Yue¡¯s brilliance, he would figure out the rest on his own; there was no need for Ye Shuang to exin the rest. When she arrived home that night, Han Chu came over with hisptop. He also brought with him a new job. ¡°There¡¯s a case that needs a butler. He is supposed to be a good fighter, know business management, and have good mannerism. The weekly sry is 50,000, the contract is for a week, and his lips must be sealed.¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of water, removed her jacket, and sat down before asking, ¡°What kind of work is this for? A normal butler would not that many requirements, right?¡± Han Chu nced at her, pulled up the email that he had received, and forwarded it to Ye Shuang¡¯s phone. When the girl was reading it on her phone, he added the exnation. ¡°it¡¯s a ssic Cindere story. A young master has fallen in love with amon girl, but the family will not approve of her background, so the young man ns to package the girl as a famous second-generation youngdy who has just returned from overseas. The butler might need to be a bodyguard because the young master has a little brother who is very naughty. He once caused a maid¡¯s eardrums to tear with a nasty prank.¡± The requirement for knowledge of upper society mannerisms did not need to be exined. If the butler showed that he was from a good background, it would create the impression that the girl was too. Other than that, the butler also needed to find a make-up artist and stylist to work with the girl and even help the girl manage the business that the man¡¯s family might send their way. This was in consideration of the fact that the man¡¯s family mighte up with a trial for the girl. Ye Shuang moved her finger and quickly finished reading the email. Then she sighed. ¡°Good fighter, knows business management, and even familiar with all the decorum... That sure is impossible. If there is someone so good at their job, why would they not reach for something greater but settle as someone¡¯s butler for a mere 50,000? Do you want me to go online and buy him a spell circle to see whether we can help him summon a Sebastian?¡± ¡°The person only needs to look the part. He only needs to know about the basics so that he will not make a scene of himself.¡± Han Chu sat on the sofa and loosened his tie. ¡°There¡¯s no need for him to be perfect; he only needs to be passable.¡± Ye Shuang scanned through the various candidates in the talent storage and shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Actually, I think the main criteria is that the man knows how to act and cheat. Certain things can be faked, as long as the acting is good enough. Good fighter can even be ignored, as long as the man knows what to do and what not to do.¡± In other words, being observant was the most important criteria; the other requirements were not so serious. ¡°Then, you go and find someone that can fake it.¡± Han Chu shrugged. ¡°As long as you think that the man canplete the contract, I¡¯m fine with it. How he goes aboutpleting the contract, I have noments.¡± ¡°Even so, that is not that easy to find. Even though this is just a rich family near the coal mining vige, they are ultimately a family of business people¡ªit will not be easy to trick them.¡± Ye Shuang was in the middle of a headache when her phone rang. She nced at her phone and saw that it was an unregistered number. ¡°Hello, this is Ye Shuang. I¡¯m sorry, but who is calling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Xu Jian.¡± Xu Jian¡¯s voice came from the phone, and he sounded confident like the young man who had just graduated from college. ¡°Xiao Shuang? I found a new job, and I just wanted to call to tell you that. Other than that, I¡¯m going back to San Lin City for a holiday for the next few days. Are you free tomorrow? We...¡± ¡°Xu Jian?¡± Ye Shuang almost jumped up from her seat in happiness. She suddenly realized that she had the perfect candidate. ¡°I have a part time job that you might be interested in. There is no need for actual qualifications as long as you know how to fake it! One week for 50,000, and I¡¯ll take a thirty percentmission!¡± Xu Jian frowned. Howe this sounds so simr to when Uncle called me up for that valuable job? ... One hourter, Xu Jian arrived at Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment, following the address that he had gotten on the phone. He looked so hesitant and nervous. Han Chu was still in the living room with his head lowered at theptop. He was typing something. Ye Shuang had changed into a casual outfit and was cooking leisurely. When she heard the doorbell, she quickly went to open the door and weed the man into the room. She offered Xu Jian a pair of slippers. ¡°I¡¯m making supper. Why don¡¯t you stay to join us?¡± ¡°Er, okay.¡± Xu Jian revealed an awkward smile. After he got through the door and entered the room, Xu Jian looked at the interior design. He could not help but sigh. When he was still at An Corps, he could be said to be at the height of his life, a winner in life. However, the few times that he had sent Ye Shuang home, he had failed to get the girl¡¯s approval toe up to her ce. Now that he was down on his luck and found a position for a normal employee in another district, when the difference between him and Ye Shuang was so big, he had the chance toe here. Ye Shuang felt down for a while before following Ye Shuang into the dining room to sit down. Han Chu, who had been working on hisptop on the sofa, finally raised his head. He nced at Xu Jian and walked over to sit down and ask Ye Shuang, ¡°Is this the man?¡± ¡°Brother Han probably has not seen him in person before, right? This is Xu Jian.¡± Ye Shuang made the introduction with a smile before going into the kitchen to fetch the cooked food. ¡°Shall we talk over supper?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Han Chu nodded as he picked up the chopsticks. He picked up a mushroom and chewed it in his mouth as he epted the bowl of rice from Ye Shuang. He swallowed and added, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve not seen the man before, with the addition to the profile, his picture is on it.¡± Ye Shuang understood it instantly and knew what this profile that Han Chu was referring to was. The Xi Hwa Organization¡¯s information had a specific folder in Han Chu¡¯sputer. Other than the various online registration and ounts of the organization¡¯spanies within the country, it naturally also included the profiles of the employees who had been investigated and studied. As the worker from the organization that first appeared in San Lin City, Xu Jian¡¯s profile was included. Even though he looked like he had already quitted the job, Han Chu still kept his profile. Xu Jian epted the bowl of rice from Ye Shuang and gave her his thanks. He looked at the two with confusion. He had no idea what they were talking about. Ye Shuang sat down at the dining table and picked at a piece of chicken with a smile. ¡°Xu Jian might not know Brother Han. He¡¯s not from San Lin City, so the information you got from your uncle probably would not have his details.¡± Xu Jian was feeling awkward. It did not feel nice to have his dark history exposed like that. ¡°Brother Han is from Beijing, and he¡¯s a headhunter. Hmm, if I put it this way, you¡¯ll probably understand the rtionship already. The current CEO working at An Corps is one of his people.¡± Ye Shuang smiled like this was nothing. It was as if she did not realize that, before this, they were technically in opposite camps. Then again, she really had forgotten about that. Since she did not mind it, why should Han Chu, the character who was only indirectly rted to the situation, feel awkward? After Xu Jian heard that, he felt even more conflicted. He looked at Han Chu¡¯s calm demeanor, and he really did not know what to think. Is this man really that hard to grasp, or has he no idea of my history? No, that shouldn¡¯t be it. He has just mentioned he has my profile, so he has to know me. In that case, I can only say this man¡¯s heart is too stable. Inparison, Xu Jian, who was acting so flustered, was in a losing battle with Han Chu. Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang and casually added a fatal blow. ¡°You forgot to tell him, you¡¯re my agent. You¡¯re the one responsible for the cases at San Lin City, including the earlier investigation and cleansing of the internal problem at An Corps...¡± Since when did the world be so cruel? It was false to say that Xu Jian was okay when he was beaten down and dragged from the top right down to the bottom. However, since making the decision to leave San Lin City, these things had not really been that important to him anymore. Even if there was no Ye Shuang, there would be someone else. He had been doing something illegal, so it was only a matter of time before karma caught up to him. Since he had already done the deed, he had prepared to deal with the repercussions. Therefore, after hearing the revtion from Han Chu, Xu Jian was only wrecked by disappointment and disbelief for that split second before he recovered. Then, he sighed and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°No wonder I lost so badly back then. I lost to Xiao Shuang¡¯s beauty trap.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to pretend like you¡¯re not interested in woman for the rest of your life.¡± Ye Shuang chided him, and this surprisingly light attitude helped Xu Jian put down many grievances from the past. ¡°But all that is not important anymore.¡± Ye Shuang was not influenced by the atmosphere at the dining table at all. As she ate, she gestured. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Brother Han has just received a case, and it is just around the edge of San Lin City, so it has fallen into my hands. Long story short, I need someone to y the role of a butler, and the person has to be as professional as he can be. He has to make it seem like his master¡ªwho is in reality just a normal girl¡ªis a socialite from a powerful family.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me that?¡± Xu Jian was confused. He thought about it and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to offer me this job?¡± ¡°Well, you have the job experience already. This is perfect for you.¡± Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°You were such a good actor back then.¡± Is she serious about this? Or is she mocking me? Xu Jian looked at Ye Shuang seriously, and after he realized that she was really sincere in offering him this job, he answered with some hesitation. ¡°This... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I¡¯ve already decided not to do anything like that anymore. This is a corporate crime, and before this, I was blinded by greed, but...¡± Xu Jian was worried. He did not understand why Ye Shuang would get involved with something like this. Han Chu ate a piece of fish and raised his head to ask, ¡°Why is this a corporate crime?¡± Then he continued to exin the situation. ¡°This is a love story between a young master and his Cindere. He just wanted to make a y for his family because he is afraid that they will object to his rtionship. It was the man who gave us the request, so there is no cheating involved.¡± Since it was the son that wanted to cheat his parents, then the son was the one with the mistake¡ªthis had nothing to do with the employees that were hired. Xu Jian choked on such a reason. He really did not expect that there would be a son who would cooperate with outsiders to trick his own parents... ¡°But I...¡± Xu Jian stammered like he was still undecided. Ye Shuang mmed her palm on the table and asked, ¡°Will you do it or not?¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± After dragging Xu Jian on board, the atmosphere at the table lightened. Since he had already promised it, Xu Jian decided to let bygones be bygones. After all, what Ye Shuang asked him to do was different from what his uncle had told him to. The former was to help the client put up a front, but thetter was to steal other people¡¯spany secrets. The job scope was technically the same, but the setting waspletely different, and that made these two separate jobs. Xu Jian left after supper. Han Chu copied Xu Jian¡¯s profile and added it to the talent storage. Then he looked at Ye Shuang rather speechlessly. ¡°You sure know how to recycle.¡± ¡°One has to find the correct space to work to live up to one¡¯s full potential.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°If Xu Jian was not so old already, I think he¡¯d be a good actor.¡± At least he already knew how to act like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Ye Shuang did not mean that in a bad way. So many actors would waste away their whole lives without finding out their designated role. After confirming the case member, they continued to discuss the actual working hours and details like how Xu Jian should connect with the client, the things that he should pay attention to during the contract, and the details of the money transaction. Han Chu taught Ye Shuang how toe up with the draft for the contract. As he replied to the client, he copied the email and forward it to the Ye Shuang. About one hourter, when Han Chu was confirming the details with Ye Shuang, Ye Shuang suddenly stood up and went into the bedroom. Han Chu was beyond confused. About ten minutester, Brother Shuang walked out from the bedroom after changing into the male outfit. Brother Shuang¡¯s smile could melt snow, and she calmly took the space that she had vacated earlier. ¡°Sorry, had to go change for a minute. Brother Han, have you alreadypleted the contract? If there¡¯s no problem, should I mail it to the client now?¡± Even though he had found out certain truths, Han Chu still thought that the girl should act ordingly around him¡ªat the very least, she should notmit to such... insane activities... in his presence. She should act like an actual woman. He needed time to get used to this. Chapter 232 - Local Tycoon [2 in 1]

Chapter 232: Local Tycoon [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The next day, it was Brother Shuang who went to liaise with Xu Jian with the contract. Since the client was in the other city of the district, she had to drive for four hours. Han Chu would not be tagging along¡ªhe had to stay in San Lin City to keep an eye on Anthony and Albert. Other than that, he needed to handle the trouble created by the Xi Hwa Organization. He had to find some ways to create more enemies for thepany. Xu Jian was quite disappointed when he saw it was not Sister Shuang who went with him. Brother Shuang had his own reason to be there. ¡°We share our responsibility equally. When she stays in San Lin City, I take over the cases that are out of the city and vice versa. If things are that busy, then neither of us will be in the city. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± After one long afternoon of driving, they were close to arriving at the client¡¯s city. However, the client¡¯s location was neen kilometers away from the city center, and it was near the countryside. The ce had once literally been in the middle of nowhere, but everything had changed when a natural gas mine had been discovered. The client¡¯s father had originally been the vige¡¯s leader, and he had struck gold after he led the vigers to expand on the business of natural gas. Compared to the mayors of other big cities, he was perhaps even richer than them. Just on selling the natural gas, he would get 20,000 to 30,000 pure profit daily. One could imagine the man¡¯s annual earning. The leader¡¯s home was on a piece ofnd of the countryside. He had built his own home. There was arge, three-story building was the home. From the outside appearance, there was no sign that this was a country home, even the outside gate was expertly welded. If one did not look at the surrounding environment, just focusing on the home alone, one would not have trouble imagining that this was a small castle in Britain. ¡°This is the client¡¯s home?¡± Xu Jian leaned against the window, and his mouth was hanging open. This ce was much more luxurious than the rich and famous¡¯ homes in San Lin City. At the very least, thetter were unable to get such arge piece ofnd to build a vi like this. ¡°One generation of wealth umtion could berger than the wealth umted through generations. Certain people are that lucky, and the money cannot be stopped. Furthermore, don¡¯t think that the leader of this vige is not as rich as others simply because he is not famed among certain circles. Local tycoons are different from business magnates because a local tycoon only needs money while a business magnate has to have influence on top of their wealth. Distinguished people are also different from business magnates because distinguished people not only require money but also have to have a leading existence among the business magnates.¡± Brother Shuang drove the car steadily down the road that led to the big mansion and continued to exin. ¡°To exin it in a symbolic way, those that gained sudden wealth can be called local tycoons. Those who has been wealthy for generations and their younger generation is of a certain standard are business magnates. Distinguished people refers to the leading figures of a certain field like the leaders of a certain industry, a great teacher in the field of education, or a famed figure in the world of design, art, or sports.¡± In other words, the difference between these three types of people was due to the family upbringing, not their wealth. Xu Jian was feeling rather speechless. Even though everyone knew the concept, if they did not interact in this circle for many years, not that many people would personally meet the people from these three circles and even have the chance topare and contrast the three of them. For example, in many people¡¯s understanding, the local tycoon could not have been richer than the business magnate, but the actual difference between these two was not the issue of wealth but instead it was due to the issue of upbringing. After they passed therge vi, they entered a small town. There were many shops here, and everyone looked like they lived afortable life. However, the city building had no sense of structure to it. Many of buildings were simply ced there because the owner wanted it that way. After turning several corners, they arrived at a hostel. At the door of the hostel, there were two young men sitting on chairs, swinging their legs around, smoking cigarettes. When they saw Ye Shuang¡¯s car pull up to a stop in front of their building, they nced at it with ack of interest. Obviously, they had no interest in greeting the guest. Ye Shuang parked the car and signaled for Xu Jian to get out with her. Then, she osted one of the young men. ¡°We¡¯re here to find Wang Xueyu.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for Brother Wang?¡± The young man finally lifted his head to address Ye Shuang. He was annoyed at how handsome the man looked, and there was annoyance in his tone. ¡°And who might you be?¡± Ye Shuang smiled and shrugged. ¡°We¡¯ve promised to meet Wang Xueyu here. My name is Ye.¡± The client had probably already informed them because the young man finally turned serious. He stood up and used his chin to inform Ye Shuang and Xu Jian to follow him. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you upstairs.¡± There are three levels to the hostel. The first floor was the restaurant and lobby, and the second and third floors were the guest rooms. When they were going up to the third floor, they ran into a waiter who was standing guard at the stairs. He informed them that the third floor had been fully booked, and it was no entry to those who were not invited. The young manmunicated awhile with the waiter, and he brought them up with him. Then, he told them to wait at the public space on the third floor. They were served tea by the waitress while the young man went off to find their client. Not long after that, a not so handsome but energetic young man came out with a girl. The girl appeared intellectual and innocent. She did not have that pretty a face, but she had a calming presence about her. People would feelfortable when they were in her presence. The young man nodded as a signal for the young man who brought Ye Shuang up to leave. Then he led his girlfriend and sat down across from Xu Jian and Ye Shuang. He nced at the couple. ¡°Which of you is the one that will help me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just the agent.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and raised her hand to introduce Xu Jian, who sat next to her. ¡°This is Xu Jian. He once held a top-tier management post at a bigpany. His expertise is the management of human rtionship. He should be able to satisfy Mr. Wang¡¯s requirement.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Should?¡± Wang Xueyu asked in return. ¡°We¡¯ve already gone through Mr. Wang¡¯s case request, but if you forgive me for being forward, the resume that you asked for and the price you provided are not proportional to each other. It is not easy to find an actual professional butler. As Mr. Wang should know, this type of professional butler has a family that they¡¯re normally attached to and will not be avable for temporary work like yours.¡± Ye Shuang focused on the work. ¡°And after reassessing your case, we concluded that most of the skill requirements that you have can be ignored. Mr. Wang¡¯s main purpose is to create the illusion that your girlfriend is a socialite. I believe, with Xu Jian¡¯s aid, that is entirely possible... as long as your father did not send someone to investigate your girlfriend on the side.¡± Once upon a time, Xu Jian had turned the entire upper society of San Lin City on its head. Even though he had not really been epted due to his resume, on the surface, no one doubted his identity. This went to show Xu Jian¡¯s glowing ability to cheat and lie. Now, he was only required to confuse a local tycoon. As long as the girl did not show any obvious mistake, under normal circumstances, Ye Shuang believed that Xu Jian would have no problem handling this. Under Wang Xueyu¡¯s scrutiny, Xu Jian added, ¡°I will create a resume for Mr. Wang¡¯s girlfriend, and I¡¯ll need Mr. Wang to tell me some details, like how you have introduced your girlfriend before, and I will fill in the empty nks. Other than that, I need to spend time to practice several expressions and minor reactions with this youngdy. When youe across any problems rted to your resume, just follow the answer I will write for you on the script. When you really do not know how to answer, just smile and lower your eyes, or go silent for two seconds, and I will jump out to help solve the problem. He does sound quite professional... Wang Xueyu thought. Wang Xueyu nced at Ye Shuang with suspicion, wondering what kind of profession this Xu Jian had in the past. Ye Shuang tossed Xu Jian a look that said well done. Then she took out the printed document from her bag. ¡°We will protect Mr. Wang¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s socialite identity within this one week, but what happens one weekter or idental exposure will not fall under our responsibility. These idents include Mr. Wang¡¯s father sending out his own people to investigate the youngdy or Mr. Wang¡¯s girlfriend refusing to listen to our advice and insisting on doing things that will cause a negative influence. The actual uses are stated inside the contract¡ªMr. Wang, you can study it for yourself. If you¡¯re satisfied with the contract, please sign the contract and wire the 33% down payment. The rest of the payment will be taken when the case is over.¡± ... After sessfully signing the contract, Ye Shuang left behind Xu Jian and departed on her own. Xu Jian had half a month of holiday in San Lin City, so he had enough time toplete this case and get the rest of the money. Since the case was not one that was suitable for the light, technically speaking, Ye Shuang was not required to stay to follow up on the case. However, since she was in her male form, she did not want to go back to San Lin City so soon to gain trouble for herself, so she decided to live around the area for two days and treated it as some sort of holiday. After a short rest, she found a not-that-bad restaurant in the town based on her sense of smell. Ye Shuang returned to the hostel around noon. The whole third floor was still booked, but since the people who guarded the stairs and the waitresses had seen Ye Shuang, they allowed him to get up to the third floor where Ye Shuang¡¯s room was located. Therefore, when Xu Jian got out from the lover¡¯s room after he set up the character and the script, he ran into Ye Shuang whom he thought had already returned to San Lin City. ¡°Mr. Ye?¡± Xu Jian walked over with some surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to return to San Lin City?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re on outstation duty. Of course, I¡¯ll need to make use of this opportunity to steal some holiday away from home,¡± Ye Shuang said, but she was notpletely lying. Then she asked, ¡°So, how is the scripting along?¡± ¡°The draft has already beenpleted,¡± Xu Jian said with an awkward smile. He passed the document over to Ye Shuang. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯ve probably heard from Xiao Shuang that I¡¯ve done some horrible things in the past before. Even though it is nothing to gloat about, when ites to lying, I¡¯m quite the professional.¡± ¡°Lying convincingly is an impressive skill. Since you have considered to set up the necessary expression and little movement, that is already quite professional.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and opened the document. She scanned the pages of A4 paper and gave her own opinion. ¡°The character setting doesn¡¯t need to be so detailed. We are running out of time, and she might not be able to remember so many things. Those not-so-important questions can be covered by some vague answers...¡± After Luo Mingxin identally opened the door to the brand-new world for her, Ye Shuang¡¯s acting and lying skill had been improving nonstop. If not for Han Chu¡¯s warning that the agent himself could not ept cases, actually, Ye Shuang would have wanted to try her hand at this case. However, the first problem was that Ye Shuang could only stay in a single gender for seventy-two hours. If she wanted to extend that period, she had to kiss a member of the opposite sex. That would be very difficult when she was at this small town where everyone knew everyone. This was one of the difficulties that made it impossible for her to ept this case on her own. The second reason naturally was because of the upational rules. Han Chu had already warned her not to take the wrong road. She had already did it once, opening a new channel to reap a daily mission. The reality proved that was not a good idea¡ªit led to a less than satisfactory result. In the end, she not only almost lost a good connection with her talents, some of her clients were stolen by the workshop that she had handed the cases to. She had heard that the PI office that the traitors opened on their own did not have it easy. Since they had no powerful background and had the record of being traitors, every few days, they would have people who they had investigatede ¡®visit¡¯ them, and they were unable to get help from anyone. There was no money to be earned, and they lost plenty just from fixing the office products every few days. However, no matter how unlucky they ended up, it could not change the fact that Ye Shuang had been betrayed and the feeling that she felt when she found out. After a lesson like that, Ye Shuang did not dare do anything that might cross the line. ... After another short discussion with Xu Jian, Ye Shuang helped to edit a few more settings on the draft. Xu Jian was about to leave and work on the rest of the script when Wang Xueyu and his girlfriend walked out from the room holding hands. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re still here?¡± Wang Xueyu was also shocked when he saw Ye Shuang. Then he added in an impressed tone, ¡°I hear from my friends that Mr. Han¡¯s headhunting team is the most professional in the business. I did not think much of it at first, but after today, I realize, just your professionalism is something that is worth admiring.¡± ¡°Mr. Wang, you tter me. I¡¯m just staying for two more days due to the holiday.¡± Ye Shuang quickly exined herself. What if the man really thought she was staying to follow the progress personally? Then she would not have been to exin her gender swap. Wang Xueyu waved his hands and whispered into his girlfriend¡¯s ear intimately. The girl parted and went downstairs to have lunch. Then, the man sat down before Ye Shuang and Xu Jian. ¡°The fact is, Mr. Ye is staying with us for another two days. Whether this is a coincidence or not, I cannot just ignore that fact. By the way, if you¡¯re nning to visit the area, why don¡¯t youe stay at my ce for a few days? I¡¯ll just tell my father you¡¯re my friend¡ªhe will not mind something like that.¡± Wang Xueyu naturally was not doing that for no reason. Due to his family background, the man had the cleverness of a countryside person, but with the wealth of his family, he had been sent to a good university. At the university, where he had been exposed to arge city, he had learned the reality of things. Combining both, Wang Xueyu actually had the best of both worlds. For example, inviting a friend over was something very simple¡ªit was something that a person might just say casually. However, when Wang Xueyu said that, he had to consider the many aspects this might bring. If the person became a home guest, would that increase their rtionship? How could this rtionship be beneficial to him in the future? What would the person do when he was staying over, and how much time and effort would he have to put in to entertain the guest? How much would the overall cost be? Many people might think he was being overly stingy, but in reality, everyone had the natural instinct to go for the better benefit. Who would invite someone that no one liked to their home as a guest? If they were going to invite someone, it had to be someone whom they admired in a certain way. However, normally for others, it was a subconscious choice, but while Wang Xueyu made this choice, he was calcting it consciously. Of course, it was the same for Ye Shuang, who was invited. Firstly, she would be able to guarantee that Xu Jian would be able toplete his job. If Wang Xueyu was not satisfied with Xu Jian, he could go to the agent immediately. Secondly, if Ye Shuang went to his house as a guest, Wang Xueyu¡¯s attention on the girlfriend would be divided. It was not to say that the father would just be fooled like that. However, as many people would have experience, when there was a guest at home, the parents would not trouble or scold their kids too much. A mistake that normally would lead to their legs being broken might be solved with just some light scolding when the guest was around. This was called ¡®don¡¯t wash one¡¯s linen in the public¡¯. Therefore, after all the calction had been made, Wang Xueyu thought that inviting a man over for a two day stay was a transaction that he had nothing to lose from. At least, he sincerely thought that was the truth before he stepped into his own home. ¡°Wow!¡± A little girl made a surprised squeal, and her face instantly became red from excitement. She charged over like she was given a shot of drug. ¡°It really is big brother!¡± Why is she so friendly toward me today? Wang Xueyu was flustered by the sudden weing. He was about to put on the status of a stable big brother when he saw his high schooler younger sister, who by then had reached his chest, shoot past him like the wind. She ran excitedly to the handsome man behind him, and as she ran circles around the man, her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s really the big brother! Wow! Wow!¡± Ye Shuang was caught by surprise as well. But her mind turned, and she instantly grasped what was happening. She lifted her head and smiled lightly at the young girl. The young girl held her chest, and she looked like she was about to die from happiness. Ye Shuang raised her head to ask Wang Xueyu, who was stunned, ¡°Mr. Wang, is this your little sister?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Wang Xueyu was feeling rather speechless, and he suddenly realized that there was a problem that he had been ignoring. ¡°Actually, before this, I already thought Mr. Ye is quite familiar looking...¡± However, at the time, he had only thought that the man was handsome, and that was the reason why. But now, thinking back, he realized that might not be the issue, and his sister¡¯s reaction was something that he needed to take into consideration. Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°I once had a cameo role in a movie. Could it be that Mr. Wang has seen that movie before?¡± Sister Wang also cheered excitedly saying. ¡°It¡¯s big brother! That¡¯s not a cameo character; it¡¯s big brother!¡± Sister Wang¡¯s actual big brother went silent as his face twitched twice. The memory finally came back to him. ¡°I remember it now.¡± As he spoke, he tossed aplicated gaze at Ye Shuang, ¡°So, Mr. Ye, you also have other part time work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something that I needed to do for a living.¡± Without noticing it, Sister Wang had shoved a pen into Ye Shuang¡¯s palm. The girl then raised her eyes in shyness and anticipation. ¡°Big brother, can you give me your signature? Just sign it on my hand.¡± Ye Shuang picked up the girl¡¯s hand, and as she was about to drop the pen, she asked with a gentle smile, ¡°On the hand?¡± ¡°Yes yes!¡± Sister Wang was about to faint from the bliss. She held her face to lower the temperature on her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m going to tattoo this signature to keep it as a memento!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s pen shivered. She quickly changed the direction and signed on the girl¡¯s cor. After she finished the swift signature, she pulled the pen back and stood up with a smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you have it embroidered on your shirt.¡± Sister Wang was slightly disappointed but was also quite excited from getting the direct order from her idol. Wang Xueyu finally lost his patience and coughed to get his sister¡¯s attention. Then with a dark face, he chased his biological sister back into her room. ¡°A star chaser is only after the beauty.¡± Facing Wang Xueyu¡¯s frowning expression as he turned around, Ye Shuang twirled the pen twice on her fingers. Her handsome face was as charming as the power of religion¡ªthere was a power within it that made others bow down to her. The maic voice also drifted into Wang Xueyu¡¯s ears through the air. ¡°Indeed, star chasing is something very juvenile because no one knows whether the beautiful image that one chases after is real or just a result that is packaged or faked. However, if we go down to its core, star chasing is actually a desire for something beautiful. ¡°I like you because you¡¯re pretty. I like you because you have a beautiful voice. I like you because you¡¯re attractive and powerful... The star chasers like beautiful things, and adults think they¡¯re being juvenile because the younger people do not have the ability and experience to discern the real from the fake while the adults have already seen through the haze,¡± Ye Shuang muttered with a smile. Wang Xueyu¡¯s frown softened, and hemented with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not particrly targeting Mr. Ye, but I know a thing or two about the entertainment business. Honestly, I personally do not look up to these celebrities. I can still remember at Xiao Yu¡¯s adult ceremonyst year, I invited more than ten A-list celebrities across the country, including three best actresses and one best actor.¡± Those who could be moved by money were those that were not valuable. Even though this was a kind of business transaction that was perfectly official, in Wang Xueyu¡¯s eyes, if he was about to use money to make those people who appeared so powerful and influential on screen bow down, it would have shattered his impression. After all, as a normal male, Wang Xueyu had also spent part of his youth chasing stars. How high he had once ced those stars on the pedestal was how disappointed he had been when they were brought down in real life. Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯m being offensive... but those best actresses and actor, they¡¯re most likely washed up already, yes?¡± Now that he thought about it, Ye Shuang was right. Even though they had been very famous in the past, it had been such a long time since he had seen these people ying a popr character. ¡°The most dangerous weapon to celebrities is time. Even celebrities have to eat. If they do not earn more while they still can, what are they going to do when they¡¯re old? Ha ha, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. We should go in first. I believe your father has been waiting for a long time already.¡± Ye Shuang saw the awkwardness on Wang Xueyu¡¯s face, and she quickly changed the subject. She rushed over and followed Wang Xueyu to the door. They had just reached the door, and before Wang Xueyu even pushed it open, they could hear a shrill young male¡¯s voice screaming, ¡°What stupid big brother! Stupid celebrity! You are stupid too for chasing after people like that at your age!¡± Chapter 233 - Such Standards [2 in 1]

Chapter 233: Such Standards [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Old Man Wang was not the kind of father that pampered the youngest son and was harsh on the oldest son. Even though the youngest son¡¯s biological mother was younger and more beautiful as the so-called mistress, this was not because she was so kind and gentle that she received this so-called true love. Therefore, Old Man Wang really did not anticipate that he would be getting one for free after buying one. Even though the main wife could not be called pretty, she had many siblings on her maternal side. Everyone in the vige knew that she had six brothers, and each of them was good at fighting. Before the vigers struck gold, if anyone dared to steal even a stalk of spring onion from their own, this group of siblings woulde to block the family¡¯s door for three days and curse them non-stop. Their power in the vige had been off the charts, and they could be called the vige¡¯s local tyrants. If the vige leader was the police inspector, his wife could be said to be one of the mafia bosses. Therefore, the leader had utmost respect for his wife¡ªat least, he did not dare to abandon her simply because he had be rich. One was because of the emotional scars that he had received when he was young, and two was because he was afraid that the people might just buy an explosive and drop it in his mine after a falling out. Furthermore, the eldest son had always been studious. The family sent him to a famous university, and this was something that benefited the vige leader¡¯s reputation. The youngest son was to be pampered and yed with. Since he had already been born, taking care of one more mouth would not waste that much rice. However, if onepared the two sons¡¯ worth in the vige elder¡¯s heart, it was undeniable that it would be the eldest son who was the perfect candidate to inherit his family business. ¡°Xueyu is back?¡± As the door was pushed open, a thin, dark-skinned old man who was a big contrast to therge and expensive d¨¦cor smiled widely. The little girl from before was sitting on the living room sofa. There was also a boy about six or seven watching the television with a face filled with anger. When he heard the door open, he turned subconsciously to look. Then he turned his head back with a condescending harrumph and added without the decency to lower his voice, ¡°Butt-licker has arrived!¡± This was the first time that Ye Shuang had seen a child that was so annoying. Normally, most young kids were soft and cute. No matter how unsociable they were, they would carry a cute glow. With the rounded face and rounded body, as they stood out before the adults, as long as they did not do something very wrong like murder or arson, they would be forgiven by the adults. Which adult would be able to really hate or be angry at a child? However, this little boy was different. Even though he had inherited the good gics from his mother, and he looked fair and pinch-able, perhaps he was influenced by the adults in his surroundings or this was a negative effect from theck of attention from his father, but this twisted the little boy¡¯s personality growth. It was fine to be selfish, but it was uneptable that the boy had learned how to be rude at his young age. He was at the age where he would be attending primary school soon, and he already knew how to curse. And obviously, he was very good at it. When he acted like this, even the most kind-hearted adult could not convince themselves that this was just a child acting childish. Ye Shuang chuckled and pulled on her sleeves as she raised her brow to look at Wang Xueyu. Thetter¡¯s face fell. Even though Ye Shuang could not be considered someone extremely important, she was ultimately his guest. As the saying goes, before you beat a dog, you have to check who its owner is. No matter how young the boy was, he had to have some sense of decorum. Old Man Wang roared as if on reflex at his youngest son, ¡°There will be no dinner for you if you continue to spout nonsense like that!¡± He spoke like this was amon urrence at the house. Then he turned around like nothing had happened and greeted Ye Shuang politely. ¡°Young man, are you Xueyu¡¯s ssmate? Friends? My youngest son is not that good with people, please forgive him.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the little boy who was ring at him with his cheeks puffed up, and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± This kind of wild child could not be corrected with a roar. There would be plenty of chances for him to be taught. Wang Xueyu greeted his father and then led Ye Shuang upstairs with the reason that he needed to arrange a room for his friend. Old Man Wang did not think much of it. His son often invited his friends home, and he did not need to get familiar with every single of one. If there was someone that he really needed to get to know, he would know after the person stayed at his ce for a few days. With his family background, there were not that many people that Old Man Wang needed to actively get to know already. After they got on the second floor on their tour of the house, Wang Xueyu said, ¡°Mr. Han should have my information in his server. You should have probably read it already. That boy is the product of my father¡¯s mistress. He was brought to this family when he was five. The mistress initially wanted to use the son to stabilize her position, but my mother is not someone who is easily fooled. The mistress was no match for her, so in the end, she only robbed us of some money and left, leaving her son behind.¡± ¡°The split was so clean?¡± Ye Shuang was surprised when she heard this. ¡°The problem was at the back.¡± Wang Xueyu pouted. He led Ye Shuang into one of the rooms, and without making an introduction, he sat down on the bed. He raised his hand to signal for Ye Shuang to take a seat before continuing. ¡°Since he was already five, the boy already knew some things. The woman begged my father to see her son once every half a month. If he refused, she woulde to the house to kneel and cry. Whenever she did that, her son would cry with her. My father admitted that this was not the solution. Afraid that she might cause a bigger scene, he approved of her demand, but he only allowed her to talk to her son on the phone. ¡°My mother believed this was another trick by the mistress like she would use her son to extend her grubby hands to my father or use the son to brush up on her existence. One time when they were talking on the phone, they were using thend line. My mother saw her chance and grabbed hold of another free phone inside the house. She eavesdropped on their conversation and heard something that she should not have.¡± Wang Xueyu lit a cigarette and scoffed, ¡°The woman is more educated than we thought because she knew about thew of inheritance. In today¡¯s inheritancew, the mistress¡¯ offspring has the equal right to inheritance as the main wife¡¯s offspring. Unless the family left a will, regardless of whether her status got officialized or not, her son would have a third of our family inheritance in the future. Therefore, the woman gave up on the status and went ahead to find another man to live with. Whenever she was free, she would make this call to subtly remind her son of the inheritance in the future.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om This was the problem. Today¡¯s marriagews were truly insane¡ªthey were promoting extra-marital affairs. The wife not only had to handle the living arrangements of every member of the family, she even had to worry about the mistressing in to share in the product of her effort. The mistress did not even have to do anything; she could enjoy her life, buying beautiful clothes, as long as she managed to produce a child to fight for a right if inheritance. Therefore, what was the benefit of getting married? The main wife did all the work, and the outside woman enjoyed all the benefits. If one looked at from this perspective, it was much better to be the mistress than the wife. If the man came across one with a twisted personality, one who was willing to carry child but unwilling to work other than fight for inheritance... then what would happen? There were other weird uses in thew, but just one use was already quite disgusting. After Mrs. Wang found out about this use, she exploded. She went online to search for this information, and after she confirmed that the mistress was correct, the feeling of disgust in her heart could not be described with words. Unless Old Man Wang had put down into words the desire of his will before he passed away, the mistress could go to the court to challenge the inheritance. When that happened, as unwilling as she might be then, she would have to surrender part of the inheritance to the shameless woman. The problem was, it was too much of a taboo to talk about will in Chinese culture. As uneducated as Mrs. Wang was, she understood the taboo surrounding the talk of death. The man was still alive, but the wife and the children were already working out how to split his assets when he was dead. That was truly not a good feeling to have! If she did not bring it up, she was afraid that her son might lose out in the future. If she did bring it up, perhaps without even waiting for the man¡¯s death, her husband would write her out of the will before then... Facing this conundrum, Mrs. Wang could only bear and endure. There was a fire burning inside her, but she could not breathe a word about it. The only thing that she could do was hope that her son would be a fighter and take over Old Man Wang¡¯s gas mine as soon as possible and urge her husband to retire. This would make the old man surrender the assets for his son to begin his business. This way, the assets would be under her son¡¯s name, and she would not need to fight with that outside mistress anymore. ¡°In other words, your mother¡¯s intention is to hope that you use the family assets to build your own business and expend as much money as you can so that there will be nothing left for that boy?¡± Ye Shuangmented as she caught onto Mrs. Wang¡¯s n. ¡°Indeed, as lucrative as a gas mine is, if it has to be shared, the money won¡¯t amount to much. Therefore, why not use up all the money now to build a life for yourself? After thepany is built, the profit will fall under your name and not your father¡¯s.¡± Wang Xueyu held the cigarette in his hand and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not the main reason I brought this up. I¡¯ve already started with the preparation to start apany. I¡¯m so much older than him, so naturally, I have some advantages. The main issue is that my mother wants me to make thepany as big as possible, and because of that, she naturally will be concerned about finding me a wife. She will definitely look down on Xiao Yu¡¯s family background. If she knows that I¡¯m marrying amon girl, my mother will definitely say no.¡± Mrs. Wang¡¯s n based its whole premise on her son¡¯s hard work and future. Therefore, she would sacrifice anything to make this happen. If there was a good daughter-inw, even though people might say that Wang Xueyu was dependent on his wife, with an inw rtionship there, it would be much simpler for her son to do anything in the future. In contrast, if he married somemon girl into the family, in the future, if Wang Xueyu wanted to do anything, he would need to depend on himself. Of course, this did not mean that Wang Xueyu would not make something of himself, but Mrs. Wang would still feel sorry for the man. Ye Shuang pitied the man. ¡°Now I can understand why your mother would say no. This is indeed something that is hard to exin using logic alone.¡± The hatred went too deep, and the concern was equally great. When someone talked about true love, emotions, and human rights with others, they might reward you with a spit to the face. Wang Xueyu frowned and groused, ¡°With regard to my father, he actually does not have much thought. Xiao Yu and I came from the same university, a famed university, and honestly, my father will probably think we¡¯re a good match for each other. But if my mother says no, my father will not argue with her on this. Therefore, I can only hide this from them. After we get married and move Xiao Yu to the city, once thepany gets on track, my mother will not say anything anymore.¡± ¡°An extra-marital affair has introduced such damage to the peace and quiet of a family.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she understood the current situation at the Wang family. Just from the situation that she had seen in the living room earlier, she believed that Wang Xueyu and his little sister were not close to the little brother from a different mother. In fact, she believed that they were secretly trying to iste him. Old Man Wang¡¯s attitude to the boy was ¡®since I have money, then I should care for the boy.¡¯ Basically, it was no different from rearing a pet at home. One could predict Mrs. Wang¡¯s thoughts. The fact that there was no domestic violence was already a miracle. For a country girl, one with six powerful brothers that were the mafia in the vige, the fact that the boy could grow up so healthy under her watch was nothing short of miraculous. The boy might not have understood theories that were clear to the adults, but he was the most sensitive of them all. His own family disliked him; the boy naturally could feel something like that. Furthermore, he would have phone conversations with his biological mother once in a while. One could imagine the type of information that his mother would fill his mind with. It was impossible for the mistress to have something good to say about the Wang family. Therefore, it was totally normal for the boy to turn out like this. Before he was five, he had already been fed so many twisted views and values. It was going to be difficult to twist him back to normal, but the problem was that no one wanted to do that. The more uneducated the boy acted, the more the family wanted to iste him; the more the family isted him, the wilder the boy acted. This was truly a vicious cycle! Even Ye Shuang wanted to shed a tear for Wang Xueyu, but she maintained the smile on her face and nodded. ¡°I pretty much understand what Mr. Wang is going for. The main target we should focus on is your mother, right? As long as she is satisfied with your girlfriend, then everything will be fine.¡± ¡°You got it.¡± Wang Xueyu put the cigarette out and ced it in the ashtray. ¡°My mother will mainly focus on the family background. It¡¯ll be best if she is the daughter of some powerful government official. The second issue is the wealth¡ªit would be better if the female side of the family is rich. Whether she is pretty, kind, or not, these are added bonuses. Even if she is not, my mother can just ignore it, so that can just be ignored. After all, my mother doesn¡¯t quite understand it and doesn¡¯t care for it. As long as she can confirm Xiao Yu is a socialite, even if she is as clumsy and as dumb as a pig, my mother will have no issue.¡± Such a standard Mrs. Wang had for her daughter-inw... Just how much did she hate that mistress¡¯ son that she would be willing to sacrifice her son like this? Even Ye Shuang was feeling speechless. Sheughed. ¡°I understand.¡± ... When she had dinner with the Wang family that night, Ye Shuang finally saw Mrs. Wang in person. She was very much a country woman who had suddenly found riches at her doorstep. She had a fashionable curly hair, and the make-up on her face was thick. On her right hand, she wore three golden rings and two on her left hand. Her pointing finger was wearing a diamond ring, and her thumb was wearing a jade ring. This unique way of dressing impressed even Ye Shuang. She was shocked but quickly pretended not to notice and turned to continue chatting with Wang Xueyu. ¡°Half an hour after dinner, your person and Xiao Yu will being. I purposely asked the people my mother was ying mahjong with to lose to her so that she would be in a good mood. We must make use of this opportunity, so your guy had better not screw this up,¡± Wang Xueyu told her softly. Ye Shuang nodded with a smile and replied in an equally soft voice. ¡°What kind of presents have you told your girlfriend to prepare? I feel like your mother¡¯s mood will continue to improve when she sees the present. Other than that, everything else should be fine.¡± ¡°This overly honestment made Wang Xueyu nce at Ye Shuang. Thetter shrugged innocently like this had nothing to do with him . Wang Xueyu looked at others, and he hissed back, ¡°I bought a real fur coat from France and purposely left the price tag and the original packaging behind just so that my mother will be able to recognize it.¡± Wang Xueyu knew that it was bad to reveal stuff like this to others, but some things had to be said... even though he felt that Ye Shuang already knew about this. After some more conversation, the maid came to announce that they could have dinner. The maid had also been born in the countryside, so she was familiar with country cooking. Even though the taste was not that high ss, the ingredients were fresh and locally sourced, so in conclusion, the food was not bad at all. There were no rules at the dining table. Mrs. Wang gloated happily about the money that she had won at the mahjong table and would asionally tell Ye Shuang to eat more. Old Man Wang would ask his son about his future ns after his university graduation, and during these times, Mrs. Wang would lower her voice, obviously trying to eavesdrop on the two¡¯s conversation. Sister Wang chatted with Ye Shuang continuously, introducing the fish and the soup to her. Then after a while, she probably thought that she should leave the impression of a good girl for Ye Shuang, so she stopped talking and started chewing on the food. Not long after that, she could not help herself and started chatting again. The only anomaly at the dining table was the little boy. He made a mess of the rice in his bowl and wouldin that the meat was too salty and then that the vegetable were too tasteless. He was satisfied with the te of fish, but then he suddenly turned to yell at the maid and m his chopsticks on the ground... saying he was poked by the fish bone. Ye Shuang was shocked by what she saw. If she had not been there in person, she really would not have believed that there was such an annoying child in the world. Mrs. Wang ignored the boy¡¯s actions. Sister Wang¡¯s face was red from embarrassment. She nced at Ye Shuang and then at her brother like she was about to scold him. Old Man Wang was willing to entertain the boy. He called the auntie over to remind her and then had her remake the few dishes the way the boy liked it. However, even so, the boy was not satisfied. After he lost the chopsticks, he found other tools. He reached into the bowl with his hands, grabbed the white rice, and tossed it at the auntie¡¯s back. ¡°What are you looking at! Poser!¡± the boy screamed at Ye Shuang. He also knew that he could note after any of his family members, so he vented on the outsider. He had probably noticed the expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face earlier, and it had injured his young and fragile pride. Ye Shuang nced at him again before turning her body side way to whisper to Wang Xueyu, ¡°If you let this continue, your 20,000 will go to waste. It¡¯ll be a miracle if your mother is in a good mood when they arrive.¡± Of course, the sibling from the different mother was there to make his life difficult. Before Wang Xueyu could give his little brother a rare lesson in manners, the boy exploded. When he saw Ye Shuang turn around to talk to Wang Xueyu, he was sure that Ye Shuang was talking behind his back. Even though his mind had not yet fully developed, he saw the man turn to talk to Wang Xueyu after he scolded him. This process was one that he was most familiar with¡ªit was simr to how those other children had acted after he bullied them. They went back home toin about him! This is too dirty. He dares to go to my big brother toin? The anger filled up the boy¡¯s heart. He saw Ye Shuang sit upright and open his lips like he was asking for a rice refill from Wang Xueyu, and he felt like his suspicion had been confirmed. His w reached back into the bowl and picked up another globe of rice to throw at Ye Shuang. ¡°You f*cker!¡± Ye Shuang raised her eyes. Without even moving from the chair, she picked up a napkin from the table, and with a flick of her wrist, the soft paper towel expanded and caught all the rice that was flying at her. Then, with the movement of her wrist, the rice that was flying at her straightly had its trajectory moved by a twirl of the napkin. In the end, the rice that was flying over the table was all collected into the paper napkin, and with gravity acting as a helping force, Ye Shuang ced the rice back safely on the table. The Wang family was stunned. Even Old Man Wang, who was in the middle of trying to mediate, was shocked. Wang Xueyu doubted the person that he had hired. Sister Wang¡¯s eyes were glowing, and her face turned even redder. If not because she needed to maintain her image and her family was there, she would have been screaming. Ye Shuang pulled out another napkin to wipe her lips. Then she used it to cover up the napkin that held the rice. With the same smile, she stood up and politely said, ¡°I¡¯m already full. Please do enjoy your dinner.¡± Wang Xueyu finished the rest of his food, wiped his lips, and caught up to Ye Shuang. ¡°What just happened earlier? Have you studied kung fu before?¡± Young people were always curious, especially boys¡ªtheir admiration for kung fu masters did not diminish with age. ¡°I have not. I just have fast reflexes,¡± Ye Shuang said honestly. ¡°My body condition is better than most.¡± Wang Xueyu smiled, but his face did not move. ¡°No matter how good your body condition, it wouldn¡¯t be so insane, right?¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s mood is not bad now, and furthermore, her attention has already moved onto you, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Wang Xueyu was not worried at all. Earlier, the little boy had been too annoying, and it was something that no one at the table could ignore. However, after Brother Shuang made his move, the overly exciting special effect had made everyone forget about the small things. This was not the first day that the boy had acted like this, but it was not every day that they would see a kung fu master in action. Therefore, everyone¡¯s focus was naturally drawn to Ye Shuang. Even after she left, and the boy continued to create chaos, everyone had lost the mood to talk about him. Go y on your own. Stoping to disturb us talking about hot topic. Could a daily eventpare with rare spectacle? Of course not. After Ye Shuang heard the exnation from Wang Xueyu and knew that she had identally solved a problem, she was feeling quite pleased. However, to Ye Shuang and Wang Xueyu¡¯s surprise, not only had the boy lost the Wang family¡¯s attention, even after Wang Xueyu¡¯s girlfriend made her appearance, everyone¡¯s focus was unable to be turned back. ¡°Nice to meet you, Auntie and Uncle, I¡¯m Xiao Yu.¡± The girlfriend greeted everyone politely and handed them the expensive fur coat and alcohol. ¡°These are for both of you. I hope you¡¯ll like them...¡± ¡°Oh, just put them there. Why did you spend so much justing to y guest?¡± Mrs. Wang epted them absent-mindedly and called her son down to entertain the guest before turning to discuss excitedly with her husband, ¡°Eh, that Ye Shuang is not bad. Whose family is he from? Is he a local?¡± ¡°...¡± The girlfriend. ¡°...¡± Wang Xueyu. Where was the war that was promised? Could they not see what was really happening? Chapter 234 - Ye Shuang Outsmarts a Six-Year-Old

Chapter 234: Ye Shuang Outsmarts a Six-Year-Old

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Brother Shuang had always been very photogenic. Even though that was not really her intention this time, the final result was sadder than what she could have imagined. In Wang Xueyu¡¯s original n, he had prepared to conduct a test first. After both parties had a good impression of each other, he would then slowly announce that he had a girlfriend. Throughout this process, even though he would not openly announce that Xiao Yu was his girlfriend, other people would naturally think, Does this girl have some kind of rtionship with our son to warrant this kind of treatment? With that, the attention would be on her, and they would start to consider her in the capacity of daughter-inw and then make their own judgment based on that. In return, Wang Xueyu would adjust the n and tempo of his confession based on the attitude showcased by his family. However, that n hadpletely failed! Even though she hade with a visiting present that was obviously beyond what a ¡®normal friend¡¯ should bring, Xiao Yu failed to get the attention of Wang Xueyu¡¯s family. She was promptly ignored. When Wang Xueyu came downstairs and saw this scene, one could imagine howplicated his feeling was. ... ¡°The first step can be deemed very sessful. The fact that there was no initial rejection is very important.¡± When they were brought upstairs to be given a tour of the ce, seeing theplicated expression on his first boss and second boss¡¯ faces, Xu Jian scratched his mind beforeing up with this conclusion. ¡°Of course, there is no rejection. Have you seen someone reject a random stranger on the street for no reason?¡± Wang Xueyu failed to resist the urge to roll his eyes. ¡°Only a mad person would hate a stranger for no reason. The biggest problem is that now my mother haspletely ignored Xiao Yu as a parson.¡± Focus! Being focused and showered with attention was more important! Whether it was eptance or rejection, that would have to be decided in the future, but the premise was that she had to be seen first. If she was not even seen by his family, how was he going to bring up the fact that she was his girlfriend? Wang Xueyu¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s name was Qiu Yu. Both of them had attended the same university, but their subjects werepletely different. Qiu Yu was a typical arts stream student, and her course was in trantion. She could speak and write four differentnguages fluently, and if ced in the work field, she had a bright future. Even though she had not yet graduated, she had already been approached by manyrgepanies. However, that was not enough. Mrs. Wang was only concerned with family background and not ability. As much potential as Qiu Yu had, that was in the future, and that potential might not even help Wang Xueyu expand his business. Thus, if the two of them wanted to be together, they still had a very long journey to traverse together. Eventually, they arrived at the room that Wang Xueyu had prepared. Wang Xueyumented on a few things before he left with Xu Jian. He cracked his knuckles, all prepared to ¡®discuss¡¯ with Ye Shuang about his earlier attempt to steal the spotlight away from his girlfriend. Qiu Yu stood in the room and studied it for a while. Even though it was just a guest room, the d¨¦cor was exquisite and luxurious. It went to show the wealth behind the Wang family. Her fingers trailed the surface of the table, and she sat down by the window to look out at the scenery outside the window. Qiu Yu suddenly sighed. She did not say anything but turned around to unpack her luggage. ... After one night of discussion and rest, the focus on Ye Shuang still had not dropped. As long as the wild child refused to quiet down, Brother Shuang¡¯s glow would not be taken away. Probably trying to reim the face that he had lost the day before, or perhaps not willing to rest until he pranked Ye Shuang at least once, the wild child¡¯s target on the second day naturally returned to Brother Shuang. There were only a few running themes to a little boy¡¯s pranks¡ªsuddenly jumping out from behind and shouting to scare people, silently putting caterpirs or his pet snake into other people¡¯s personal bags, putting water balloons above the semi-closed doors... It was fine even if the boy had small legs and hands. There were maids in the family. As wild as the boy was, he was ultimately one of the young masters. Furthermore, if they did not help him, they were afraid that they would be targeted. Throughout the long day, Ye Shuang resolved the traps set up by the boy one by one. The pranks made by the boy were as simple as a walk in the park for Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang had a good eye and was good at making observations. Then again, even if she wandered around the house with her eyes closed, whenever she got closed enough and heard the sound of someone¡¯s muffled breathing, she instantly knew that something was not right. Mrs. Wang even got up from the mahjong table to see the martial art expert clear the many problems that were set up in her own home. Old Man Wang was feeling embarrassed. He was fine with the boy¡¯s asional pranks, but doing it with such intensity... if it was ryed to outsiders, people would say he did not know how to teach his son. Qiu Yu, Xu Jian, and Wang Xueyu had been demoted to the state of backdrop. Sister Wang would cheer along with Mrs. Wang or scold the boy with Old Man Wang depending on the situation. After dinner, probably because Old Man Wang berated the child heavily at the dinner table, which was incredibly rare, the boy prepared to do something big and horrible when Ye Shuang prepared to go for a walk after dinner. When Ye Shuang stepped out of the gate of the Wang family mansion, five local ruffians followed him silently. ... It was rare that Old Man Wang found his youngest son to be so obedient. After finishing his dinner, he did not jump onto the sofa to watch the television, run to his own room to y his games, or even get out of the house to terrorize the vige... bullying those ¡°friends¡± of his that were younger than him. Instead, he picked up a bowl of fruit and sat beside the adults quietly. He looked so quiet and silent just like a normal boy. Even though he did not value this son as much as he valued his eldest son, this was ultimately his own flesh and blood. Old Man Wang feltforted with his son¡¯s action, thinking that he had finally grown up. He smiled with great satisfaction and personally added several pieces of melon to the boy¡¯s bowl. The others thought that the boy was acting very weird, too, but they would not say anything considering the good mood that Old Man Wang was in. They would not warn Old Man Wang to be careful¡ªconsidering how out of character the boy was acting, perhaps he was cooking up a storm in the background. Even Qiu Yu, who had just stayed a night, knew that the boy was not someone who would turn over a new leaf that easily. However, at most, everyone put up their guard silently to prevent themselves from falling into the boy¡¯s trap. Just as the atmosphere turned curious in the living room, Ye Shuang came back with a smile that was already hanging on his face when he left. His body was still so tall andrge, his face still one hundred percent perfect, and there was not even a crease on his shirt. The boy¡¯s eyes lit up with glee when he heard Ye Shuange back. However, when he saw Ye Shuang in person, he felt that something was wrong. The feeling intensified when the man looked at him and gave him a smile. The boy felt instinctively that this was a source of danger, and he pulled back his body and hid behind Old Man Wang. ¡°Xiao Ye has returned from the walk? Why did youe back so soon this morning... Hmm, who are these people?¡± Old Man Wang had a good impression of Ye Shuang. One was because of his physical ability, and two was because he was able to chat very well with Ye Shuang. Initially, he already had a good impression of Ye Shuang. When he was out on the walk that morning, he had the chance to have a private conversation with Ye Shuang, and Old Man Wang realized that the young man knew quite a lot. Old Man Wang had three hobbies in life¡ªsmoking his Chinese pipe, cards, and Go. There was not much to say about the first. After a few rounds of cards with Ye Shuang, he noticed how good Ye Shuang was at cutting the cards, and he was impressed by Ye Shuang¡¯s high win rate. Because of that, his good impression of Ye Shuang grew tremendously. The game of Go gave him a bigger surprise. In any case, the whole afternoon, Old Man Wang failed to win a single game. In the end, Ye Shuang even managed to get the schedule for the special Go ss from the Go association of the local city with just a call. The ss was not for amateurs but for those who had the intention to train for the national games. They had simr hobbies and could chat freely. After spending the day with Ye Shuang, Old Man Wang thought that the friend whom his son had brought back this time was very good. Even though San Lin City was quite far, it was close enough to reach with a five-hour car ride. If he had close rtionship with Ye Shuang, it would be a good connection to have. Therefore, after a day of interaction,pared to his attitude the previous night, which was already friendly to begin with, Old Man Wang was even closer to Ye Shuang. It was because of this that he berated his youngest son so severely during dinner. This time, Ye Shuang returned with a strange look. The strangeness though was not on Ye Shuang but because five people was chased into the room after Ye Shuang. The five had their faces punched in, and their clothes were dirtied and worn. It was clear from their appearance that they had been taught a lesson. With just one nce, Old Man Wang knew that something was not right. He did not notice the child¡¯s face that was pale, and after he recovered from the initial shock, Old Man Wang¡¯s face dropped. ¡°Someone dares to give you trouble on my territory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really trouble. We were just trying out each other¡¯s capability.¡± Ye Shuang smiled gently. There was no sign of anger on the man. However, that gentle smile caused the five people to shiver once more. They had unshed tears in their eyes like they were seriously aggrieved. This man was seriously scary, wasn¡¯t he? He managed to beat up the whole gang of them without even getting tired. He was able to smile like nothing was out of the ordinary. The man¡¯s methods were cruel and harsh. He interrogated and forced them to spill everything or else he would have undressed them all and drop them at the middle of the city. The five ruffians dropped to their knees to plead for mercy. How did the man evene up with a punishment as ridiculous and as cruel as this? With tragedy threatening their livelihood, the code of brotherhood was immediately tossed out of the window. The five immediately told Ye Shuang that they had been paid to teach Ye Shuang a lesson. They thought, since Ye Shuang was not a local, even if he was beaten up, he would not havee back to take revenge. However, they failed to anticipate that since he was an outsider, he had no reason to hold back. Ye Shuang abandoned the five and punished them to stand there. Ye Shuang moved to the sofa and nced at the boy. Then, he turned to tell Old Man Wang with a smile. ¡°I also found this out recently. These five dared to steal three thousand from Uncle Wang¡¯s family member. Even though Uncle Wang¡¯s family is rich, but the red envelope money that was given to the little young master couldn¡¯t be cheated away like that, so I dragged them back here to apologize to you.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Tricked? A child this wicked could be tricked? Nobody bought that. Old Man Wang turned subconsciously around at the boy and stared at him with disbelief. The wild child was so nervous that he was on the verge of tears. Three thousand... making trouble for Ye Shuang but failing... Ye Shuang dragged the culprits home... After connecting all the dots, as long as the person was not an idiot, they would understand what Ye Shuang was trying to hint at. Obviously, the boy had turned to someone to buy out other people to do his dirty bidding. The family had always been generous during new year, and new year was not that long ago. Therefore, this wild child went through his own stash and found people to fight the war for him. ¡°You... Go to your room!¡± Old Man Wang exploded. If not for his temperament improving after he struck the mother load, with his previous personality, he would have sent the boy flying with a p to the face. The boy winced and finally got his lesson. He jumped down from the sofa and staggered his way up to the second floor. Wang Xueyu looked at the five ruffians with curiosity. Since he had grown up there, he naturally could recognize the five as bad news, but Wang Xueyu was more curious about another thing. ¡°You said you brought them back, but why would they follow your order so obediently? Why wouldn¡¯t they just run?¡± The five ruffians cried even harder. It was not that they did not want to run¡ªthey simply could not. The man was too powerful. He had his hands casually in his pockets, but there was a bag of chocte balls in his pocket. Of course, the chocte balls were not the main point¡ªthe main point was that whoever dared to run would be shot by a chocte ball! The man aimed at the back of their knees, so before they could run away, they would be forced to kneel down to the ground. The worst thing was, when they were dragged back, they would be forced topensate for the chocte ball¡ªone piece for 100. Even handcrafted chocte from Belgium did not cost that much! The five ruffians were filled with sadness and sourness. Under the both pressure from physical threats and money loss, the five ruffians eventually chose to surrender. ... After that one night, Ye Shuang¡¯s presence at the Wang family was noticed even more. The despaired Wang Xueyu became even more saddened. To everyone¡¯s surprise, even the wild child had surrendered¡ªhe at least would not daree at Ye Shuang openly anymore. There was no choice; he had to admit defeat. The bad things that he had done were exposed, and that night, he had been beaten up severely by Old Man Wang. This kind of punishment that happened ever so rarely made the wild child¡¯s resentment toward Ye Shuang disappearpletely. The boy was not an idiot. With the teaching from his biological mother, he had learned how to watch people¡¯s expressions at a young age. When it came to who he needed to y nice with and who he could bully, the boy knew it clearer than anyone else. The boy did not dare toe after anyone of the family, but simrly, the family would not purposely make life difficult for a six-year-old. Therefore, they had been co-existing in rtive peace. Other than the people that even Old Man Wang had to be respectful around, he could freely bully other outsiders. After all, no matter how big the prank the boy had yed on them, they did not dare to really take revenge on him. It was because of this realization that the child had not been physically punished before. However, this time, he came up against his natural enemy¡ªthe target this time was a big character and someone that Old Man Wang admired. At the same time, Ye Shuang was someone that would not hesitate to not give the boy face. Who said a child had to be forgiven for his every mistake? She forgave you because she was being understanding of his naivete, but he should not expect that she would forgive him every time. Because of that, on the second day, when the wild child saw Ye Shuang, one could imagine how obedient he was. Now, whenever he saw Ye Shuang, he could feel the pain on his behind. He really did not expect that Ye Shuang was the kind of person that would say anything that was on his mind. ¡°Ha ha, I¡¯m shocked that there is someone in this world that youngest son would be afraid of.¡± Old Man Wang faced Ye Shuang andughed heartily. The sight of the awkwardness on his face from the day before when the boy was pulling all those pranks hadpletely disappeared. He raised his hand to make a lousy move on the Go board and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, why don¡¯t you stay with us? I¡¯ll give you a sry of 10,000 a month. You can stay here at the home, and your job scope will only be to teach my son.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and ended the game with another move. She saw the twitch on the old man¡¯s lips, and she replied, ¡°If Uncle Wang is really willing, I can introduce you to a good private school with boarding. The students will be allowed to return home every two weeks, and everything is done in a military fashion. Every morning, the students are hauled up from bed to run for one kilometer and then breakfast and ss. The whole day is spent in ss, and at night, the students have to do their homework. As long as you are willing to part with your son for one semester, I swear to you he¡¯ll return a changed person.¡± The teachers at the school could not be said to be of good quality, but every one of them had a steel heart. The headmaster had a clear philosophy. He believed that an idle mind was the devil¡¯s yground, and that was especially true for kids. Therefore, he would make them tire like a dog every day and dry out all of their energy, leaving no energy for fights and romance. Of course, skipping school was impossible. After the bell rang, the teachers would check the rooms with the student council. Those who camete to ss would be openly shamed at the weekly school gathering, much less those who were caught skipping school. People liked to say that children were shameless, but actually, a child¡¯s sense of pride was bigger than anyone else. The school¡¯s politics were no different from an army¡¯s. In any case, Ye Shuang knew the school well because quite a few wild children from her own neighborhood had been corrected after attending this school. ¡°That won¡¯t work.¡± Old Man Wang shook his head. ¡°My youngest son couldn¡¯t be left at a full boarding school. His motheres to see him every half a month¡ªthat was our argument.¡± ¡°A child¡¯s education should be separated from visitation.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Uncle Wang, this is ultimately for the child¡¯s own good. You shouldn¡¯t really consider making the child stay at home and skip school simply because the mother wants to see him, right? Actually, you know that is the woman¡¯s trick, and if Uncle Wang had just let Mrs. Wang handle this issue, the woman would have been taken care of already, and things would not have reached this current state.¡± Old Man Wang was both persuaded and embarrassed. He did not want to appear like he was unable to handle a small incident like this, so he had never considered asking his wife to deal with the mistress. It was fine for a man to have a little something on the side, but it was a different issue if he brought something home with him. Of course, Mrs. Wang did not know about Old Man Wang¡¯s issue of pride¡ªshe assumed her husband was giving face to the mistress and taking good care of the b*stard son. To not influence their rtionship, especially since there was a ticking time bomb in the b*stard son, Mrs. Wang did not dare to take over the issue on her own, afraid that it might lead to an argument within the family. Therefore, one wanted the other to take over but did not have the face to ask for it, and the other wanted to take over but was afraid of crossing the line. Neither wanted to talk about this awkward issue, and it had been allowed to fester until now. Ye Shuang saw through Old Man Wang¡¯s thoughts, and she sighed. ¡°I hope Uncle Wang does not mind me saying something honest. It is really not a long-term solution to allow the child to continue like this. Even if you don¡¯t wish for him to do anything great, at the very least, he should be taught not to harm his own family. ¡°At his age, he already knows how to buy out others to do his bidding. In the future, if this is not corrected, it will only lead to something worse. Many people think that one should not bother too much about what a child does, but if you do not teach him while he is young, when he grows up, it will be much toote.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Old Man Wang brushed it off. Many things were easier said than done. He already knew about what Ye Shuang was saying, but he did not know how to take the first step. He would consider talking it out with Mrs. Wang, but it was true that they could not leave the son¡¯s education any further. It was about time for the boy to enter school. Starting from the second half of the year, it was time for his schooling age. Old Man Wang¡¯s original intention was to send the boy to the city¡¯s upscale school, but thinking about it once more, perhaps a military school was not such a bad idea. Ye Shuang did not say anything more than that. After lunch, she sat around the house for a while before standing up and leaving the house to take a call. When she returned, she said that she needed to leave because something hade up. Old Man Wang wanted her to stay; after the chat in the morning, he wanted to get to know the young man. He was surprised that Ye Shuang would leave in such a hurry. However, Wang Xueyu was very happy. Qiu Yu had been left stranded at the home for two days already. If Ye Shuang continued to stay, after the whole week was over, Qiu Yu would have returned to university without even raising a ripple at the family. When she returned next time, people probably would not even remember that this female friend of his had stayed over for a weekend. Ye Shuang left the Wang family¡¯s mansion at 9 pm. Ye Shuang exited the small town and went on the highway. She used five hours to drive back to San Lin City. Even though the highway was deserted since it waste at night, she did not make use of the chance to drift. This was because she wanted to buy time so that she could return to San Lin City in her female form. She changed her clothes and shoes in the car. The important issue was a lie; mainly, it was because Ye Shuang did not want to find a child to kiss. It was true that Old Man Wang¡¯s vige was wealthy, but since none of the adults wasted time to learn about manners, the children had been reared the vige way. The kids were left wandering the street, and they rubbed their snot and saliva on their sleeves. Seeing that, Ye Shuang did not have the appetite to kiss anyone of them. The next morning, she woke up early. She left home to go shopping for some cooking ingredients. When she left, she ran into Anthony, who was leaving his ce to get to work. He saw Ye Shuang and asked in surprise, ¡°Xiao Shuang, when did you return?¡± ¡°I came backst night and went to sleep directly.¡± Ye Shuang greeted the man and walked into the elevator with Anthony. She pressed the elevator button and asked, ¡°Is Albert still following you everywhere?¡± ¡°He is busy with other things.¡± Anthony used his hands to make a wicked expression and added with glee, ¡°After he was dragged into the illegal possession of items earlier, Albert¡¯s identity was fully exposed in the city. When people heard that an FBI agent was on holiday in San Lin City, the local police force and Interpol were over the moon. To resolve the earlier misunderstanding and to make it seem like they were not trying to go after Albert and were biased against him, they invited him to do a friendly lecture.¡± FBI agenting to China to give a lecture? That must be a joke. Even though it was not impossible, it had to have gotten the yes from the leaders of all the parties involved. Ye Shuang could see Han Chu¡¯s involvement all over this. Perhaps even Yao Zhixing had gotten himself involved somehow. In any case, both of them had broad connections¡ªone was all over the nation, and the other was famed locally. With theirbined power, it was simple if they wanted to make things difficult for someone. After the lecture, they could bring Albert to visit some unimportant location, and after the visitation, he could be invited to observe the military practice. After that, perhaps they could bring him to chat with the important officials. As long as Han Chu and Yao Zhixing felt like it, they could give Albert the best treatment. China was most famous for chatting with leaders, having dinner, visitation and observation¡ªone San Lin City was enough for Albert to ¡®y¡¯ for a whole month, but what about one monthter? Since he had such close rtionship with the Chinese government, it would be strange if Albert was not summoned back to the FBI for questioning. To be frank, this was an open conspiracy. Chapter 235 - Resolve [2 in 1]

Chapter 235: Resolve [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°It is indeed an open conspiracy!¡± Han Chu had also left the city for work for a few days. He returned about one weekter than Ye Shuang. When he heard Ye Shuang bring up the issue of ¡®the local police superintendent weing FBI¡¯s special profiler, Albert, at the station to share his experience¡¯, the man could not help his lips from twitching upward. Obviously, the man was in a good mood. ¡°This is actually a gamble. I told those people openly that I was using the public system¡¯s legal process to drag Albert down, but the problem is that this public system is too sensitive. Then is this considered a favor or a bribe? Can this Albert be trusted or not? Is he really helpless, or will he make use of this opportunity to steal information from us? Are things really what they seem on the surface? Perhaps the chance of Albert betraying us is a very small one percent, but should we bet our future on this small possibility?¡± Han Chu tutted softly and exined coolly, ¡°Every world has their own rules. Due to the sensitive rtionship of the departments, no matter how many people believe that Albert will not betray his own country, logically speaking, he has to be invited back to the FBI to receive some questioning and to stop themunication for a period of time. He has to answer for his every movement during ¡®his holiday¡¯ and exin everything that he has done in this period. Since no one can vouch for his actions during this period, seeing this from the worst perspective, he might have betrayed his country. Also, if we consider this from the most likely scenario, perhaps we might make use of Albert¡¯s FBI identity to create rumors... In any case, anything is possible.¡± Ye Shuang poured a ss of water for Han Chu. After she pushed it to him, she sat down across from him. She added with a smile, ¡°I hear that to prevent an organization¡¯s thinking from getting to concentrated and to prevent hidden threat, most organization will be someone that ys the character of devil¡¯s advocate?¡± Devil¡¯s advocate was an old, western phrase. Initially, the purpose was to make sure the discussion would be in-depth. Therefore, it was decided that one of the members had toe up with an opposing opinion unconditionally. To put it simply, it was to critique and to suspect. This was not something that was symbolic; the person really needed to counter as often as they could to prevent an echo chamber from forming. This was because human beings had a tendency to follow the crowd. When someone brought up an idea, the remaining people would normally form simr ideas. For an example, if everyone in an organization that had ten people had their own opinion, it would be fine. However, if the first nine people formed the same consensus and agreed to the same idea, then the tenth person would have to reject this idea no matter what; this was to prevent a blind spot due to the follower¡¯s perspective. Of course, this kind of philosophy was rarely practiced in today¡¯s society, but if one looked closer, one would realize that there would be a character that everyone hated, one that everyone thought was there just to make life difficult for everyone else. For example, during a meeting, someone might like to go against the grain to make their presence known, or during school, there would be this tattle-tale that liked to rat other people out. Their simrity was no matter what they said or did, nobody liked them, but for some unknown reason, the leader would never fire these people. There could not only be one voice inside an organization. Ye Shuang was not that familiar with the operating ideals within the FBI, but she happened to know from Anthony that they practiced the ideal of the devil¡¯s advocate. In other worlds, no matter how innocent Albert was, regardless of the fact that Han Chu¡¯s open conspiracy had been easily seen through, as long as there was this devil¡¯s advocate at the FBI, even if Han Chu did not mean it the way he did, this devil¡¯s advocate would summon Albert back to the FBI to be investigated. Han Chu picked up the ss of water and nodded. ¡°The devil¡¯s advocate... In this one month, Albert will have to return.¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief. Even though,she was no longer as afraid of Albert¡¯s presence with Han Chu¡¯s help to cover her tracks, no matter what, she would feel much better if Albert was not around. The only bad thing was that Albert had already shown his intention to help them fight the moneyundering organization, but if he was summoned back, they would lose the aid from Albert. Oh well, the benefits far outweighed the disadvantages. Rxing, Ye Shuang could not helpughing as she chided Han Chu. ¡°Could it be that you were afraid that my secret will be exposed, so you purposely came up with this idea to help me chase the man away?¡± Han Chu stayed silent. Er, I was only guessing. Don¡¯t tell me that I was right! Ye Shuang was also speechless. Then she heard Han Chu sigh andment lightly, ¡°It was already very troublesome with one Tony, but it only got worse when your problem was added onto the pile. Last new year, a fortune teller said that my luck will be very bad for thising year, and I have to say, the master has been right so far.¡± Ye Shuang felt like dropping to her knees in dismay. The feeling that she was someone¡¯s jinx was not a nice one. Thankfully, Han Chu only got depressed for a brief moment before he collected his emotions and raised his head to ask about another subject. ¡°How is the case that I gave you before I went awaying along? The case is only for one week, right? Howe there is no news from the client and the end payment even after three days?¡± Since Xu Jian had a dark history, Han Chu was paying special attention to this particr case. Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°Yes, the original case was only for a week, but a few days ago, the client called to ask if we could extend the service for a few more days, and the payment would be counted daily at 6000 per day. I agreed to that, but I have no idea what that was for. Should we call Xu Jian to ask?¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Han Chu thought about it and shook his head. ¡°Unless there is something urgent about the case, we should not ask for the details of the assignment. After all, this is considered the client¡¯s personal privacy.¡± After hearing that there was no problem with the case, just the client wanting to extend the service, Han Chu put the case out of his mind. However, to their surprise, someone came to knock on Ye Shuang¡¯s door that night, and when thetter went to open the door, she saw Xu Jian standing beyond it with an awkward expression, and trailing behind him was the silent Qiu Yu. The girl was carrying her suitcase with her. Ye Shuang almost instantly tossed an incriminating gaze toward Xu Jian. Could this man have gone after his client¡¯s girlfriend? Earlier, he had seduced An Zixuan, and for this little part time work, he had seduced another person? Xu Jian probably understood the hidden meaning behind Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze, and he quickly pulled up his arms to exin, ¡°It was not me who drag her here; she insisted that I bring her here!¡± Qiu Yu stepped forward calmly and nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, this is my idea.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Ye Shuang had a headache. She walked past the two and went to the apartment next door. She keyed in the password and poked her head through the door to shout at the top of her voice, ¡°Brother Han,e over here please. Something big is happening...¡± Three minutester, Han Chu and Ye Shuang moved to Ye Shuang¡¯s living room, and they sat side by side on the sofa. Xu Jian and Qiu Yu sat on the other side. The situation looked very simr to an interrogation. Well, it was indeed an interrogation. Han Chu rubbed the bridge of his nose like he was suffering a headache due to this surprise event as well. Then he raised his eyes to scan the two opposite him. Finally, he opened his lips to say, ¡°I only have a few questions to ask. Firstly, is the missionpleted?¡± Xu Jian was stunned, and he nodded subconsciously. ¡°Mr. Wang said the rest of the payment will be entered into Xiao Shuang¡¯s ount tomorrow. The mission... ispleted.¡± But after the mission waspleted, a side mission popped out, so what should we do about that? ¡°Okay then, then you don¡¯t need to tell me the rest.¡± Han Chu nodded easily. After hearing that the mission had beenpleted and that the payment wasing in, he decided to ignore the rest. He stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving already. Do try to rest early. After the payment enters the ount, deal with themission as soon as you can and give the employee their deserved cut. Deal with the rest of the problem as you see fit!¡± After he was done, he lifted his legs and... failed to move. Ye Shuang pulled on Han Chu¡¯s right hand tightly, looking like she was not going to let his leave unless he stayed to listen to what others had to say. ¡°Brother Han, don¡¯t be act so rushed. Xu Jian looks like he still has something else to say.¡± ¡°Problems beyond the mission have nothing to do with us.¡± Han Chu frowned and pointed this out clearly. ¡°We only need to focus on a few things. First, whether the content of the case and the clients have crossed thew; second, the client¡¯s credibility; third and final, the talent¡¯s capability and suitability for the case. Beyond that, as long as the case waspleted, personal problems or the arrangements of the client or the talent have nothing to do with us.¡± Han Chu had always been a rational thinker, and he hated to get involved in other people¡¯s business. Based on Xu Jian¡¯s expression, it was clear that it was not him who had kidnapped the client¡¯s girlfriend, so why would the girlfriende to them? Han Chu had no desire to find out. As long as his talent did not do anything to vite the moral and legal code. Xu Jian looked so conflicted and depressed that even Ye Shuang felt pity for the man. However, it was indeed unreasonable to ask Han Chu for help. If it was not Xu Jian who kidnapped the girl, then to put it frankly, this was Qiu Yu¡¯s own problem. Why would they help the girl for no reason? Thinking about this, Ye Shuang could not help but open her lips. ¡°Miss Qiu, why don¡¯t you tell us if there¡¯s something that we can help you with since you¡¯vee to us?¡± ¡°I do have a favor to ask, and I came here so that it would not affect the payment that you might get,¡± Qiu Yu said softly and raised her finger to move her hair behind her ears. Then, she turned her body to open her suitcase. She picked out a box from inside it, and she looked at it for a while before cing it before Ye Shuang. ¡°After Wang Xueyu has paid you, please hand these things back to him.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the box before opening it with confusion. She was almost blinded by the glint of the jewels inside it¡ªa diamond ring, diamond ne, diamond earring, female watch, brooch... On top of the pile of glowing jewels, there was a credit card lying on top. The crowd gawked, speechless. Qiu Yu smiled politely. She touched her hair again before she exined, ¡°There are some more clothes and bags. I¡¯ll mail them to Wang Xueyu¡¯s home after I return to university. However, these things are too valuable, so I hope you¡¯ll be able to help me return them to him personally.¡± Ye Shuang closed the box. She closed her eyes to think before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what is Miss Qiu¡¯s meaning...¡± ¡°This means that I¡¯m breaking up with him.¡± Qiu Yu ced her palms on her knees. She took a long sigh before continuing. ¡°He has pursued me for a long time, and he is a good man. Even though I hate to say it, a marriage cannot be solved with just love between the couple.¡± A marriage is the union of two surnames, or put in modern vernacr, it is the union between two families. First, Wang Xueyu¡¯s mother made Qiu Yu feel very ufortable. If she was really not satisfied with her family background, even if they said yes due to their son¡¯s insistence, in the future, there would be endless trouble. When Wang Xueyu was at a low point in his career, Mrs. Wang wouldin that her daughter-inw could not help her son. When Wang Xueyu was busy with work, she wouldin that her daughter-inw could not help her son. She could imagine if she gave birth to a daughter, there would moreining from her mother-inw. Even though these scenarios might not necessarily happen, no one¡¯s life would be smooth sailing all the way. When they were in trouble, Qiu Yu was willing to fight it out with her husband and support her husband, but she did not want to suffer the wrath of her mother-inw for no reason at all. The other reason that made Qiu Yu make this decision was Wang Xueyu¡¯s little brother. The days Qiu Yu stayed at the Wang family, she just so happened to see when the mistress visited the b*stard son. Instantly, the pair of mother and son hugged each other in tears while the other pair of mother and son looked on with disgust. The man of the family, Old Man Wang, ran up the stairs to hide away from the drama. This event that was straight out of a soap opera made Qiu Yu incredibly ufortable. There were hateful rtives in every family, but this one was so closely rted to Wang Xueyu. Thinking about the brother-inw that would get up in her hair whenever he had the chance and the possible fight for inheritance that would be waiting for her, Qiu Yu lost all intention of getting married. Qiu Yu herself was the quiet type and preferred to live a simple, quiet life. Wang Xueyu¡¯s personality was honestly not that matching for her, and that was the reason Wang Xueyu had to spend a whole year to pursue her. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It was not easy to get her to say yes. When they were just a couple, things had been fine. When it was approaching their graduation, Wang Xueyu had suddenly brought up the issue of marriage. Hearing this, Qiu Yu had been touched and willing. However, when Wang Xueyu exined his family situation, the romantic feeling in Qiu Yu¡¯s mind receded almost instantly, and all she could think of was... She really had no intention of getting involved with such aplicated family. However, due to Wang Xueyu, Qiu Yu thought that she should try to give it a chance. Returning home with Wang Xueyu was her one trial and gamble. If she could get the approval, Qiu Yu would decide to continue this rtionship with Wang Xueyu, but if the man¡¯s family refused to ept a girl from a normal family background, she would treat this as a final holiday together before the break up. What happened next, everybody knew. Wang Xueyu¡¯s family was much moreplicated than Qiu Yu had imagined. When Wang Xueyu hired Xu Jian toe over through Han Chu and when she was memorizing the script that should describe her life, Qiu Yu¡¯s emotions had beenplicated. The already reticent girl retreated into herself because she was too tired to say anything already. The performance by the little brother was thest nail on the coffin. If he dared to buy out others at his current age, this kind of family could quite possibly nurture a murderer in the future. Qiu Yu exined her thoughts briefly and then added slowly, ¡°So, as I¡¯ve said, I really cannot ept this kind of family and his mother¡¯s attitude. However, if I return the items too soon, perhaps he might think it was because of your working attitude that Auntie Wang is not satisfied with me. Therefore, to prevent the unnecessary trouble, please return these things after Wang Xueyu has paid you all the necessary funds.¡± Han Chu and Ye Shuang shared a look with each other; neither of them had expected the girl before them to make a decision like this. Honestly, if they really thought about it, the girl was doing this because she was concerned about them, and she was quite a clear thinker. If she had left the Wang family and dropped all the stuff at home, when it was discovered, it definitely would have raised a storm, and it would have affected their work review. Because of this, Han Chu could not say that this was unrted to him anymore. He opened the box and pushed it to Qiu Yu. Under the girl¡¯s confused look, he asked the girl to hold the box of jewelry before her chest while he took out his phone to snap a picture. When he was done, he put away his phone and nodded. ¡°The box and the contents inside the box will be returned to Mr. Wang¡¯s hands with nothing missing. Other than that, other than the picture, we need Miss Qiu to write a letter of transference for us. Since this is technically just a favor, there¡¯s no need for payment. If you need our service in the future, Miss Qiu, you are wee to seek us out, and we can cooperate again.¡± Qiu Yu would never need Han Chu¡¯s service, and Han Chu was merely saying that out of kindness; he knew that Qiu Yu had considered his team¡¯s difficulty before making her decision, so he was willing to respond in kind. Qiu Yu understood why Han Chu snapped the picture. She revealed her smile again and lowered her head to start writing. She left her thumb print and then stood up to bid farewell to both Han Chu and Ye Shuang. ¡°Then, I will leave the items with you. I still need to get to my hotel, so I will leave now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Why don¡¯t you just stay here with me?¡± Ye Shuang smiled and tried to make her stay. Qiu Yu shook her head politely. ¡°Thank you, but my ne is early tomorrow morning. The hotel is just next to the airport; it¡¯s more convenient that way.¡± Since she had said that, Ye Shuang naturally did not insist. After Qiu Yu left, the remaining three had the chance to ruminate over what had happened on thistest case. They looked at each other and had nothing to say. ¡°That...¡± After some time, it was Ye Shuang who shattered the silence. She picked up the letter that Qiu Yu had written and then turned to look at the box. ¡°That was truly surprising.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Han Chu nodded calmly. ¡°She looks so quiet and reserved, but she is surprisingly resolute when she has made up her mind.¡± Xu Jian chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Now do you understand how I felt when she insisted on following me here? She probably heard about Han... Mr. Han¡¯s rtionship with Wang Xueyu through Mr. Wang, so Miss Qiu probably thought you guys are the best candidate to leave these valuable jewels with. They will be safe with you guys. If this was anyone else, she would have worried about them exposing her or iming these jewels for themselves.¡± ¡°Since this is already a done deal, there¡¯s no need to focus on it anymore. I¡¯m now more concerned about another problem...¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin and then said, ¡°Brother Han, do you think Wang Xueyu wille after us with the grief of a break up after we hand the items back to him? What should we do then?¡± Han Chu assumed that this would be over after they got the rest of the payment, and he did not consider the possibility of the client being unreasonable and holding grudges. Han Chu cleared his throat and raised his head to ask, ¡°Does that Wang Xueyu know your home address?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Shuang grinned proudly. ¡°Plus, the one who dropped Xu Jian by his ce... was Brother Shuang. Even if Ie across Wang Xueyu face to face, he will not be able to recognize me.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°Good, he doesn¡¯t know my home address either.¡± Simrly, he had not shown himself to the man. Xu Jian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Wait... wait a minute, this means that Wang Xueyu only recognizes me?¡± Ye Shuang lit the shlight on her phone. ¡°...Here, I¡¯ll light a candle for you.¡± ¡°Stop kidding, Xiao Shuang!¡± Xu Jian¡¯s blood got stuck in his throat. He felt like rubbing the tears from his eyes. Howe he always ended being the one that people came after? Ye Shuang sighed and patted Xu Jian¡¯s shoulder with pity. ¡°Just let it be. You¡¯ll get used to it after a while... By the way, since you¡¯re already familiar with Wang Xueyu, you should be the one who return him this stuff!¡± Why should I? Xu Jian looked at Ye Shuang with resentment. If this was not his ex-girlfriend, he definitely would have gotten into an argument already. However, even Han Chu agreed with Ye Shuang¡¯s suggestion and shamelessly added, ¡°Then before you return the items to Mr. Wang and we get the confirmation from Mr. Wang, I¡¯ll will keep your payment temporarily. The case is only considered officially over after the items have been returned. Other than that, there is something else that I want to add.¡± Han Chu raised his lips coldly and then added the threat in a cold tone, ¡°Even though the stuff inside the box is worth more than your sry, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to run away with them. I have your ID number, and you really do not want to experience being on the wanted lists of all the police stations over the country.¡± This b*stard! The following afternoon, Ye Shuang¡¯s phone received the notification that the remaining payment had entered her ount. After taking out hermission and Han Chu¡¯smission from her part, she cleared the ount, and it did not take long for Han Chu¡¯s call to arrive. It was for two things only. First, it was to inform her that he had received the money, and second, it was to inform Ye Shuang to tell Xu Jian to go return the items. Ye Shuang, who answered Han Chu¡¯s order, went online to buy a train ticket once she hung up the phone. Then, without wasting any more time, she drove to Xu Jian¡¯s home to take away the man and the box. At the train tform, Ye Shuang took out her handkerchief toment Xu Jian¡¯s fate for three seconds before she turned and walked away, tossing the saddened Xu Jian out of her mind. Xu Jian hugged the box helplessly, and he felt like crying, seeing the heartless Ye Shuang walk away from the tform. San Lin City was indeed the saddest location in his life! He swore to never to return to this ce again... Chapter 236 - Passive Woman [2 in 1]

Chapter 236: Passive Woman [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After dropping Xu Jian off, Ye Shuang returned to her parent¡¯s home, not her own apartment. Due to the fact that he had failed too many subjects at school, Little Brother Ye was now banned from staying at Ye Shuang¡¯s ce. When he was staying at the university dormitory, it had been doing better. Even though there were instances of him skipping out of the dormitory at night to soak himself at the inte caf¨¦ with his dormitory mates, at least his actions were limited somehow. However, when Little Brother Ye stayed at Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment, he was like an uncaged bird,pletely oblivious to the meaning of the word ¡®limitation¡¯. Therefore, Father Ye¡¯s stance was very clear. ¡°You are allowed to go visit your sister but not allowed to stay overnight there. If you dare to do that, and are exposed, we¡¯ll break both of your legs.¡± Because of that, Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment became quiet again. Even though Han Chu and Anthony were just staying next door, she could not grab the two men to spend time with her simply because she was bored. After lunch, Ye Shuang left her parent¡¯s home and wandered about the neighborhood. The aunties and uncles were as leisurely as usual. There was nothing weird about this, but the real issue that concerned Ye Shuang was that she ran into Qiu Yu, who was supposed to be on the ne already. She was sitting in a garden situated at the center of the residential area with her head lowered, ying something on her phone. ¡°Miss Qiu?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and went forward to give her greeting. Qiu Yu lifted her head from hearing her name, but she was also quite shocked when she saw it was Ye Shuang. ¡°Miss Agent?¡± ¡°The name¡¯s Ye Shuang.¡± Ye Shuang made the self-introduction and sat down on the bench next to Qiu Yu. She did not exin why she shared the same name with the male Ye Shuang. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to university today? I remember you said you¡¯re going to take the ne that was scheduled to fly this morning, right?¡± Qiu Yu was wearing a white wool jacket, and a thick, fluffy scarf was curled around her neck. She was also wearing a faded brown-colored cks, and her dressing style was casual and clean. Qiu Yu smiled as she put her phone away. Then, she exined in a slight embarrassed tone, ¡°I ran into another university friend at the airport this morning. He invited me over to his home, and I was unable to reject it, so here I am.¡± ¡°Him?¡± Ye Shuang thought about to the information that she got from reading Wang Xueyu¡¯s personal profile andbined that with the gossip that Mother Ye had revealed during their conversations, and it hit her. ¡°I remember there was someone at Block 2D who has made it to Shanghai¡¯s university. The family even had a feast for everyone in the neighborhood to celebrate the asion. Now that I think about it, the boy should be around twenty-two now... is that your ssmate?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Qiu Yu pressed her lips and smiled. ¡°Miss Ye sure has an impressive memory.¡± ¡°There are not many from this neighborhood who managed to get into a good school, so it¡¯s normal for me to remember it.¡± Ye Shuang waved thepliment away. ¡°But if you don¡¯t mind me saying, Miss Qiu, you just broke up with Wang Xueyu, so what is your rtionship with this boy?¡± Qiu Yu moved her eyes away rather awkwardly. ¡°Actually, he once pursued me before, but I ended up getting together with Wang Xueyu, so... However, this is really just a simple house visit; there is no additional meaning behind this.¡± Ye Shuang hesitated before saying, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying something more.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Since Qiu Yu did not stop her, Ye Shuang smiled embarrassedly before continuing. ¡°Honestly, what Miss Qiu did yesterday has left a deep impression on me and my partner. We admire your resoluteness and ability to stick to your guns. However, if I¡¯m not mistaken, Miss Qiu is also the type of person who doesn¡¯t know how to say no, right?¡± Human personalities were as varied as the stars in the sky, but mainly, they could be separated into two main types, the active and the passive. The active type had a stronger self-confidence; they would not be so easily influenced by other people¡¯s opinions. The passive type was theplete opposite; they rarely said no to others and had trouble denying requests even though the request would make them feel very ufortable. This could be due to shyness, weakness, or something else. In any case, themon trait for the passive type was that they had great difficulty dealing with other people¡¯s negative emotions or even the excitement from overly positive emotions. Perhaps they had their own thoughts in their mind, but once you spoke louder, faster, and sharper, they would lose their will to argue with you because this type of person already saw from your attitude that you were the kind that would notpromise. They did not want to get into an argument, so in the end, they chose to give up. In other words, she actually did not change her mind¡ªshe simply ¡®had no choice but to follow¡¯ your decision. Normally, these passive types were the sensitive and thinker types. Aggressive arguments would give them the impression that they were making enemies, and she would not know how to adjust to treating the other after the fact; therefore, they would subconsciously choose to avoid the altercation and let the event die out on its own. For example, Qiu Yu was this type of individual. Perhaps initially she did not fancy Wang Xueyu¡¯s personality that much, but since the man pursued her relentlessly for a whole year, and probably after a trigger event like an open confession in front of arge crowd, Qiu Yu finally relented and agreed to be his girlfriend. For another example, when Wang Xueyu decided to fake this socialite identity for Qiu Yu, even hiring a ¡®butler¡¯ from Han Chu to help cover up her lies, came up with a whole new identity, and bought many expensive gifts on her behalf... Ye Shuang believed that Qiu Yu had some issues with these actions by Wang Xueyu. She did not agree with them or even felt humiliated by them, but since the man was doing this out of kindness, no matter how disagreeable she felt, Qiu Yu was willing to cooperate. And now, she had been dragged by another male university mate toe to his home as a guest. ¡°You¡¯re too easily swayed. Even though you can make resolute decisions when it directly involves the issue of your principles, it is also clear that you will normally not say no to other people¡¯s requests or invitations.¡± Ye Shuang yed with her phone with a bored expression. ¡°However, many changes in lifee from everyday urrences. Things that you might think are not important will often dictate the direction of your life. For example, if Miss Qiu insisted on saying no to Wang Xueyu and held fast to that conviction, today, you would not need toe to us to help you return the stuff to Wang Xueyu, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qiu Yu thought about it and nodded. ¡°So, Miss Ye, your meaning is that my eptance of the man¡¯s invitation to visit his home today will lead to more trouble in the future, correct?¡± ¡°I mean, if you do not agree fully with a decision, do not do it,¡± Ye Shuangmented with a smile. ¡°If you ce the resoluteness that you normally reserve forrge issues at the front, many things can be avoided. Everyone will be able to save their time and energy; wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡± ¡°Many people have critiqued my personality before.¡± Qiu Yu nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never argued with them before and have never thought to change. Do you know why?¡± Stubbornness? That did not sound likely. If that was the case, Qiu Yu would not have specified this particr question. ¡°Because everyone¡¯s attitude was very brash, or to use a more suitable sentence to describe it, it is mostly like... they were too concerned about me?¡± Qiu Yu tilted her head to the smile and smiled shyly. ¡°I¡¯m not good at countering other people¡¯s opinions, so when other people speak, I do not pipe up, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve agreed to their ideals. I actually admire Miss Ye¡¯s personality more, someone with principles but never once forcing those principles on others.¡± Ye Shuang understood everything instantly. The people that advised Qiu Yu before were probably all too forceful. In other words, they did not allow her to argue her case. Perhaps she tried to bring her point up, but she was shut down instantly as they forced her to ept their point of view. People from upper society normally would not have this kind of method of speech that was so disrespectful, but Ye Shuang believed that was themon way for how the everyday people spoke. ¡°There are as many personalities in the world as there are people; the same method cannot be used for everyone. What works for others might not work for me, and I cannot guarantee that my method will be one hundred percent correct. Therefore, when I make a decision, whether it is because I hold onto my principles or I¡¯m following other people¡¯s ideas, in the end, it is still equally likely for the result to be good or bad,¡± Qiu Yu exined softly. ¡°Of course, like you said, Miss Ye, I have my persistence on things rted to principles because everyone has their own bottom line. Things that are not rted to principles, things that are trial-based or things that have a result that is arguable, they¡¯re not that important, right? Perhaps, the decision to follow other people will lead to the best result. There are always two sides to a coin. For example, some might call a personality like mine ¡®going with the flow¡¯ and others might call it ¡®being a doormat¡¯; the main issue is how you see it and how I see it.¡± People normally used public opinion as the yardstick to decide whether someone or something was worthplimenting or punishing. If Qiu Yu managed to find her own happiness in the future with her personality, people would praise her for her gentleness, but if she failed to find her happiness, people would sigh andment on her weakness. However, in reality, when it came to if Qiu Yu could find the happiness that was epted by the public... one, it depended on her personal ability, and two, it depended on luck. Personality? That was just a very small part of the big equation. Ye Shuang thought about it and sighed. ¡°I suppose you have a point, but I sincerely hope I will not ept cases rted to Miss Qiu again in the future.¡± ¡°Other than Wang Xueyu, I don¡¯t think there are many people on the street that will be able to employ your service, Miss Ye.¡± Qiu Yu was tickled by that. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t quite get the things that are going among the members of the upper society, I heard from Wang Xueyu that Mr. Han Chu¡¯s headhunting service is famed among specific circles, and without certain connections, it would have been a challenge just to reach out to you.¡± ¡°Brother Han has already left you with his contact email, right? If you really need our help, doe to us. Of course, I don¡¯t mean with headhunting cases. Other than epting cases, we have the information of the clients that we have worked with in the past. For example, if you fail to find apany that you¡¯re satisfied with after your university graduation, you can reach out to Brother Han to help find a suitable boss among his list of clients.¡± Ye Shuang taught Qiu Yu how to make use of resources that she had. ¡°This is something that can be settled through a phone call, and it¡¯ll be able to save so much of trouble on your part. I heard that you are a top scorer. Who knows, perhaps the client might even need to pay Brother Han for introducing him a wonderful talent!¡± Qiu Yu could not help herself butugh. ¡°If I do have the need, then I will definitely reach out to you. However, my friend has already introduced me to an uncle of his... Staying for one more day at his ce is actually to get to know the person first. If the conditions are right, perhaps I would stay in San Lin City permanently.¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. ¡°Wasn¡¯t your major in trantion? Technically speaking, shouldn¡¯t your future be brighter at a coastal city or bigger cities? Like Beijing, Shanghai, Shenzhen... or even Jing Hu City is better than San Lin City. Many foreigners who like our part of the world prefer to move to visit tourist towns like Jing Hu City.¡± Qiu Yu shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve already seen that my personality is not suitable for thosepanies with a fast tempo working life. Therefore, my initial decision from the very beginning was to join a government department, and the departments are no different across different cities. My friend¡¯s uncle works at San Lin City¡¯s foreign affairs department, and he¡¯ll be able to help me get into the system.¡± Foreign affairs department? Ye Shuang was suddenly reminded of the blonde beauty whom she had once intercepted at the airport. At the time, even the director of the department had needed to bow down to her to give face to the blonde beauty. Where did I ce that name card? I wonder if I can still find it if I go back to look... After she recovered, Ye Shuang stood up with a smile. ¡°Then I shall congratte Miss Qiu for the new job. I still have something else to attend to, so I shall leave now. If your friend is unable to help you, you can try to email me. I¡¯ll see if I can help you connect to the director of the foreign affairs department.¡± Qiu Yu thanked Ye Shuang politely, and that was where the two parted. However, after the conversation, Ye Shuang did not feel much better. She had a feeling that Wang Xueyu was not the type to give up so easily. If Qiu Yu did manage to find a job in San Lin City, perhaps this second-generation rich kid would also move to San Lin City to open hispany. In that case, it would be so easy for Wang Xueyu to deal with Han Chu or her. Even though Ye Shuang was not afraid of him and did not think that she had done anything wrong, being under someone¡¯s close surveince and having the possibility that Wang Xueyu might take revenge on them by handing them weird requests... she could already see how difficult that life would be. Weird requests like hiring an expert at love and rtionships or hiring a candidate to befriend Qiu Yu to get close to her. For some reason, when Ye Shuang thought back to Wang Xueyu¡¯s profile history and the weird ways that his family interacted with one another, Ye Shuang had a feeling the fear that she had was not totally unfounded. She went back home to get online. Even though Ye Shuang had already moved out, there was still a Little Brother Ye who would return home every few weekends, so the inte at home was still on. She had attended about ten sses in vocal training already. Ye Shuang calcted the progress that would be made by normal people and felt like she could show that she had ¡®improved¡¯ already so at ss today, she openly showed off the voice line of Brother Shuang. The teacher, who did not see thating, was shocked beyond belief. She had a hard time believing Ye Shuang would have such a drastic improvement. Due to limitation of one¡¯s natural vocal cords, when a male mimicked a female voice, they would go for the route of a luxurious madam or the throaty sexy type, while in return, when a female mimicked a male voice, they would go for a young boy¡¯s voice. In other words, there were natural limitations to the types of voices that one could mimic. A small section of people who had talent in this field had better control over their vocal muscles and breathing, so they could mimic slightly more voices, but that came with years and years of training. When Han Chu first came to the teacher, he had wanted her to teach Sister Shuang to mimic another male voice, one that was maic, low, and seductive. Even a man would need some time before they could master a voice like that, much less a sweet, soft voice like Sister Shuang. That was practically impossible. If not for the fact that Han Chu had said that she did not need to guarantee the final result and only try her best, the teacher had half a mind to ignore Han Chu. But the result was... she had really mastered it. Ye Shuang obviously did not know about the limitation to a female mimicking a male¡¯s voice. After all, from the online videos that she had watched, she had seen some people manage to change their voice after ten days of sses. Granted, the voice was not exactly beautiful or even convincing, but they did change, so she thought that it was about time, and thus, she managed to give the teacher a fright of her life. ¡°Not bad.¡± Listening dumbly to Brother Shuang¡¯s voice on the phone reading a whole passage on the newspaper and even finish singing a song, the teacher was speechless. She coughed twice and could not resist the urge to pull in the talent. ¡°Sister Shuang, do you have any interest in the field of inte dubbing? It¡¯s very interesting.¡± Ye Shuangughed. ¡°For those radio broadcast?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also anime dubbing.¡± Ye Shuang joked, ¡°Like those web novel animes?¡± ¡°...¡± the teacher. ¡°How much is the pay?¡± Ye Shuang asked directly. ¡°...¡± the teacher. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and rejected it firmly. ¡°Not interested, but thank you.¡± The teacher felt like crying. If she had remembered that this was not a normal student but a headhunter agent, she would not havee up with this suggestion to shame her own face¡ªthe girl did not have the passion for dubbing! The pay was even worsepared to the pay of an agent¡ªthe payment for a dubber was a tragedy. After asking around, Ye Shuang found out that even if she ended the course earlier, she would not be getting the rest of the fee back, so she demanded to learn something else for the rest of the ss. She skipped the animal noises and other sounds of the city. Ye Shuang could learn these on her own by exploring the nuances of her voice. Furthermore, they had no use for her career. She had learned how to switch between the two voices mainly to cover up her tracks, and the other voices were not going to help her with that. Therefore, after Ye Shuang vetoed all the suggestions that were given by the teacher, she thought about it and demanded rather unreasonably that the rest of the sses should be about dialects. Yes, local dialects. She did not care whether the teacher went to find help from her friend or found some videos online, in any case, Ye Shuang demanded that there had to be at least two local dialects that she could pick up at each ss, and the content could not be repeated nor could the type be repeated. Each dialect would be taught for at least twenty minutes. The teacher felt like crying again. ... ¡°I hear you¡¯ve mastered how to change your voice?¡± Probably because the teacher had reported to Han Chu, Ye Shuang had just passed five rounds of snakes when she received a call from Han Chu. She held the mouse in one hand and used her other hand to pick up the phone and ce next to her ear. Ye Shuang mumbled casually, ¡°Yes, Brother Han, I¡¯ve already learned that, so now I want to learn something else.¡± The first half of the sentence was said in a female voice, but the other half was uttered in Brother Shuang¡¯s maic voice. Han Chu was also slightly caught by surprise. Even though he had already predicted that Ye Shuang should be able to master it with record speed... After all, both sexes share the same body, so with the motor memory of the body and continuous practice, finding the wavelength for the other voice should not be something overly difficult... Even though he had already expected that, there was still a difference between both genders. He had thought that it would be a fifty or sixty percent mimicry, but once he heard it, he realized that it was a one hundred percent reconstruction. After he overcame his surprise, Han Chu thought about it and said, ¡°So, you requested to learn about local dialects?¡± ¡°It never hurts to learn more skills. After all, I cannot let the money to go to waste,¡± Ye Shuang admitted easily. ¡°When I go to other cities, knowing the local dialect will enable me to endear myself to the local people more easily.¡± ¡°What kind of local environment do you intend to endear yourself to?¡± Han Chu got a headache. ¡°People of the upper ss rarely use a local dialect. Yao Zhixing, Lu Shaoyue, Zuo Yuanhang... have you heard any of them speaking in a local dialect before? No! Our clientele are within the upper society, and they are not going to be trapped within a city or a district. Instead, they have to continuously interact with people from over the country or even all over the world. Of course, having a local dialect will not be looked down upon, but it is still considered rude behavior.¡± ¡°Well, I can endear myself into environment that is not so high ss,¡± Ye Shuang mumbled softly to herself. Han Chu coughed. ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you from learning local dialects; I¡¯m just telling you to learn things selectively. Most of the upscale members at the cities in the nation use Pu Tong Hua 1 tomunicate. Only a small percentage of cities are harsh to outsiders or prideful of their local cultures and local development. If you want to interact with people from these ces, then you have to use the local lingo. After all, even their leaders have dialect to their speech... I¡¯ve already helped you edited the sses¡ª Lu Yu 2 , Xiang Yu, and Yue Yu! Considering the potential of the cases in these cities and the interactivity ofnguages, you only need to focus on these three local dialects.¡± ¡°What about Min Yu?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Sometimes, she wished that Han Chu would give her more pressure and not let her off the hook so easily. Actually, learning three local dialects was easy as pie for Ye Shuang. Really. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, then you can go ahead and learn that as well.¡± Han Chu was feeling speechless. ¡°There aren¡¯t many sses left. You can just understand the basics. After you master the pronunciation and tempo, it won¡¯t be difficult to figure out the rest. I¡¯ve changed your sses to once every week. Focus on one dialect each week. The rest of the time you can use to practice.¡± Doesn¡¯t this mean I have to suffer this for at least three more weeks? Since Han Chu did not hear a reply, so he opened his lips to ask, ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡¯ ¡°No,¡± Ye Shuang said weakly. After Han Chu said he was going to hang up and go back to do his things, she suddenly remembered something and called the man back. ¡°Wait a minute, Brother Han. I forgot to tell you that I ran into Qiu Yu in my neighborhood earlier.¡± Qiu Yu? Who is that? Han Chu was silent for three seconds before the face matched this familiar name. ¡°Wang Xueyu¡¯s ex-girlfriend? Hasn¡¯t she flown back to Shanghai?¡± ¡°Er... Actually, there have been some changes to that.¡± Ye Shuang decided to share the bad news with her good friend. ¡°Brother Han, do you still remember Wang Xueyu¡¯s profile? Their current batch has entered the time for their internships. Qiu Yu is ssmates with a boy in my neighborhood, and the boy ns to introduce her to San Lin City¡¯s foreign affairs department to work...¡± Han Chu was silent for half a minute before replying, ¡°Has Xu Jian delivered the things to Wang Xueyu?¡± ¡°Not yet. After getting off the train, he still needs to get on the bus to the countryside. I believe, we¡¯ll only hear from him tonight.¡± Ye Shuang wiped the sweat. ¡°Brother Han, are you thinking the same thing as me?¡± Wang Xueyu would definitelye to chase after Qiu Yu! Chapter 237 - Hong Men Banquet [2 in 1]

Chapter 237: Hong Men Banquet [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After dinner, Ye Shuang went to the balcony to get some fresh air. She happened to see Qiu Yu leave their neighborhood, and the boy whom had managed to get into the famed university from Block 2D was walking beside her. From the looks of it, he was apanying Qiu Yu back to her hotel to protect her safety. The child sure moves fast. He¡¯s already made his move after finding out about the break up... Ye Shuang had just seen the two shadows walk away from the residential area when she received a call from Xu Jian. ¡°I do not agree to the break up!¡± It was Wang Xueyu¡¯s angered and urgent voiceing from Xu Jian¡¯s phone. The voice was so loud that it felt like Ye Shuang had put the call on speaker phone. Mother and Father Ye, who were in the room, turned over to look with shocked expression on their faces. They were filled with disbelief. Who was breaking up? When did that happen? Howe they did not hear anything about a rtionship? ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. ¡°Mr. Wang, I understand how you feel, but it¡¯s pointless for you to tell me this. It¡¯s Miss Qiu who wants to break up with you, not me. Also, you can use your own phone to call me¡ªthere¡¯s no reason to grab Xu Jian¡¯s phone to contact me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already cklisted my phone number!¡± Wang Xueyu roared angrily. Huh? Is that so? This... well, that does sound likely. Ye Shuangughed drily. ¡°That¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I just have this habit of not answering unknown number... Cough! Let¡¯s get back to the topic. Our responsibility for the case was to help you fool your mother, not to be concerned about the status of your rtionship. Miss Qiu Yu wanting to break up with you is your rtionship¡¯s problem, and honestly, it has nothing to do with us.¡± As she spoke, Ye Shuang moved away from the balcony and moved back to her room while avoiding the suspicious and inquisitive gazes from her parents. She closed the door and continued. ¡°Mr. Wang, you have to be reasonable. Our responsibility doesn¡¯t include preventing your break up, right? If you get married in the future, will the officers at the national registry department be responsible if you have a divorce? That doesn¡¯t make sense, right? Things don¡¯t work that way.¡± After Ye Shuang gave her exnation, she heard several grunts of rough breathinging from the other side. After a long time, Wang Xueyu¡¯s suppressed voice began again. ¡°I¡¯m not calling to talk to you. Where is the Ye Shuang that came with mest time? Get him on the phone.¡± Even though it was indeed Sister Shuang who had signed the contract with Wang Xueyu, it was Brother Shuang who had interacted with the man in person. Therefore, Wang Xueyu requested to find the person responsible to deal with this. At least it would have been easier for him to interrogate someone from the same sex. ¡°My partner is currently away. You can talk to me if you have any problems even though I think this technically doesn¡¯t count as our problem.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Just be direct, what is the reason you¡¯re calling us? We cannot possibly help you win your girlfriend back.¡± Wang Xueyu was speechless. What was his reason for making this call? In reality, he really did not know why. Honestly, the reason he made that call was purely to vent¡ªit was not for anything else. ¡°In... in any case! You have to answer to me somehow, right? Why would Xiao Yu suddenly propose a break up? It has to be because your people have failed at your job!¡± Wang Xueyumented angrily. ¡°Mr. Wang...¡± Ye Shuang told herself to be patient and exined softly, ¡°The content of our case is to work together with your request toe up with a believable socialite identity for Miss Qiu, right? I want to ask, has that identity been exposed?¡± Well, it has not been exposed. ¡°Other than that, everything else is beyond our job scope. Be it your rtionship problem or the problems that arose from your own family... Honestly, Mr. Wang, why do you think Miss Qiu wants to break up with you? Is it due to the fact that Mrs. Wang doesn¡¯t like Miss Qiu?¡¯ Wang Xueyu coughed. ¡°For now, my mother doesn¡¯t have any issue with Xiao Yu, but Xiao Yu has some issues with my mother...¡± ¡°Then, that should be easy.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°Mr. Wang, if you can convince Mrs. Wang to follow our instructions, we can help train her to be the quintessential good mother-inw, one that will give Miss Qiu Yu nothing toin about.¡± That did return some rationality to Wang Xueyu. After he cursed in his heart, he tried to ask patiently, ¡°Never mind those problem for now. I only have one question to ask. After Xiao Yu left your ce, where has she been?¡± University? That was possible, but the possibility of that was low. It was now internship season, and if Qiu Yu had found a spot for an internship in Shanghai, she would not have followed Wang Xueyu home. Internships were no different from officially starting work. Qiu Yu¡¯s major was in trantions. With her experience and familiarity with four foreignnguages, the chance of her getting into an export-basedpany was quite high, but she was not familiar with that type of working tempo, so when she was sending out her resume, she had been targeting government departments. Government departments had a more rxed working environment, and the entry requirement was not as high as privatepanies. Qiu Yu did not have an impressive background and was not a local in Shanghai. Wang Xueyu¡¯s family was not powerful enough to influence the people in Shanghai, so after some discussion, they had decided topromise and try out their luck in other cities. Qiu Yu¡¯s family did not have any background, so they could be ignored. Wang Xueyu¡¯s family was close to San Lin City, so the original n was to send Qiu Yu to the government department in San Lin City. Other people might had called this going the backend route, or overly reliant on background or connections. Then again, everyone in this world would bend their back for food, those who had power only needed to not bend that much. Without food, without work, what was the use of keeping one¡¯s principles? For example, those people from history that had their names recorded for progeny, if their families did not have the power to ensure that their names were recorded, they simrly would have been forgotten by time. Therefore, after Qiu Yu left Wang Xueyu, Wang Xueyu had no way to confirm what her next move would be. Ye Shuang hesitated. ¡°Originally, Miss Qiu nned to return to school. After all, she has a dormitory back there to stay in...¡± ¡°Originally?¡± Wang Xueyu focused on the key word. ¡°Yes, but Miss Qiu ran into another ssmate at San Lin City. The person is willing to use his connections to help her, so temporarily, Miss Qiu is staying in San Lin City...¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she revealed the truth. She saw no point in hiding this fact. Currently, Qiu Yu might be avoiding Wang Xueyu¡¯s phone calls, but that did not mean that the two would not see each other in the future anymore. At most, in a few days, when school officially started, Wang Xueyu could just ask around and find out where Qiu Yu was staying. What was the point of dragging things out for a few days? In that case, she might as well end this tragedy as soon as possible. ¡°Another ssmate... the f*ck, it¡¯s that dude again!¡± Wang Xueyu exploded after a three-second silence. He seemed to have found his target. ¡°Okay! I know what happened now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Wait, there¡¯s no need for us to talkter... Ye Shuang wanted to say. Their working rtionship was already over, so what did the personal rtionship of the client have to do with her? Way back when Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s wife had been found to be cheating on him, the man did not drag them into the mess, but this was just a case of losing a girlfriend, so what was so important about that? After she hung up, Xu Jian¡¯s call came not long after. This time, he did not have much to say. First, he reported that he had already gotten the signature on the letter. Second, he would need to take a train the next day to return to the city. Finally... before the holiday ended and he was required to report to work, Xu Jian wanted to make use of this time to have dinner with Ye Shuang. Actually, Xu Jian only had half a month toe back for a holiday break. He only wanted to make use of this time to get together with Ye Shuang, but who would have thought that he would be dragged into such aplicated issue? His supposedly leisurely holiday was thus expended. If he did not even get the chance to have dinner with Ye Shuang before he left, it would have been totally pointless for him to return to San Lin City. Ye Shuang nodded to what he had to say and then added, ¡°Then, we shall meet up tomorrow afternoon. I do have something that I need to tell you.¡± Something to tell me? What thing? Please, can you not tell me? Xu Jian was already not in a good mood, but once he heard that, his heart cracked. With a bad omen, he hesitated before opening his mouth to ask, ¡°...Xiao Shuang, we do have a shared past together. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better if we part on the good terms and leave each other with a good memory?¡± Could you not be so harsh, love? After the break up, they had not seen each other, and the reunion after such a long time led to him being cheated. He had sacrificed his car, apartment, and everything else... Fine, at the time, he was the one who had been cheating and swindling others, so this was karma, and he had nothing to say about it. Then, during their second meeting, he had been dragged into some weird cases. His holiday was thus wasted on other people¡¯s problems. Even though the sry was not bad... Fine, this could be counted atpensation, be it for the initial break up or the bad deed that he had der. It could be counted as what he owed Ye Shuang, but he should have cleared that debt already. And now you¡¯reing with yet another shot? Can you not do it again and again? Ye Shuang was also cornered. She sighed and said seriously, ¡°That is not really my intention. I personally do not want to drag you into this problem, but your uncle... Anyway, you¡¯ll find out about it at lunch tomorrow. It is just a small favor; I promise you¡¯ll not be dragged too deep into it.¡± Xu Jian felt like crying. Nowadays, he really had a hard time believing Ye Shuang¡¯s promise. Times had changed, and people had changed along with it. His once first love had also been a girl of innocence and naivete. Back then, she had been embarrassed to get him to go out to dinner with her when he was ying with his dormitory mates, but now, grabbing other people anding up with plots was something casual for her. ... Ye Shuang returned to her apartment the next day. Since Xu Jian would arrive in San Lin City only around afternoon due to the train, Ye Shuang made use of the free morning to visit the prince with the broken arm. Mother Yao and Father Yao were not home. One was away at work while the other went off to find her friends to y mahjong. When Ye Shuang arrived, only the Yao siblings were home. One was pulling backward... ¡°No way, your arm is not recovered yet! It¡¯s been less than two weeks; you cannot go out yet!¡± One was pulling forward... ¡°Sis, the thing that I broke is my arm, not my leg. Even death row inmates have the chance to roam the prisonpound. You cannot lock me up at home forever!¡± Sister Yao had a face of determination; Brother Yao had a face of agitation. Ye Shuangughed when she saw this situation. She thanked the maid who led the way and then asked, ¡°What is happening?¡± Brother Yao and Sister Yao turned to look at the same time, and they were both stunned when they saw Ye Shuang. Yao Zhixing was the first one to recover. He made use of the chance to pull out the arm that was being held back and shuffled over in several steps. ¡°Xiao Shuang is here... Hmm? Is there another soup today?¡± Even though Sister Yao reacted slower, she sighed in relief when she heard that. She quickly mediated the situation as she called the maid to get the utensils. ¡°Sister Ye, pleasee and have a seat. Brother, you need to sit down as well. We can talk about leaving after you finish your soup.¡± Ye Shuang handed thermos to the maid who stood waiting by the side. She then walked forward with Yao Zhixing. ¡°What was Brother Yao doing earlier? You want to escape from the house to y?¡± Before Yao Zhixing could open his lips to answer, Sister Yao took up the thread of conversation. With a pouty face, she replied, ¡°Yes, Sister Ye, you have to help me convince him. Even though he broke his arm, what if he runs into a door when he is outside? Furthermore, what is so fun outside? Big brother¡¯s only sources of entertainment are car racing and drinking. Neither of these activities are good for his recovery, so how can I let him go?¡± Even though Ye Shuang had left quite a strong impression on Sister Yao that she was a mafia boss, considering how she would often act in front of Yao Zhixing, Sister Yao weighed the options and felt like it was better if Ye Shuang could help her control and suppress her brother. It was better than allowing to man to fly all over the ce. Yao Zhixing red at his sister with some impatience. He turned around to pull Ye Shuang over to be his ally when Ye Shuang opened her lips and came up with the n for everyone. ¡°This afternoon, I¡¯m having lunch with a friend of mine... Brother Yao, do you remember Xu He? It¡¯s his nephew. Would you like toe meet him with me?¡± ¡°Xu He?¡± Sister Yao looked at the two in confusion. Yao Zhixing thought about it before it hit him. ¡°The one who designed this whole shebang to injure me?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Without any extra exnation, this introduction of the man¡¯s identity was enough to make Sister Yao¡¯s face change. She forgot to even put on her mask and subconsciously raised her voice to ask, ¡°What is going on?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Sister Yao. ¡°Things are quiteplicated, and it¡¯s hard to exin in a short amount of time. In any case, your big brother is one of the casualties. That Xu Hees from quite a powerful background.¡± Sister Yao looked at Yao Zhixing and then at Ye Shuang. She hesitated and frowned before asking in a tone that suggested apromise, ¡°Do you have to go no matter what?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I go?¡± Yao Zhixing gritted his teeth. ¡°I have to clear this ount with the man. Does he think he can get away with it just because he does not have the intention to target me? By the way, what is up with that friend of yours?¡± Ye Shuang pretended to cry and rub away the tears that were not there. She clutched her heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s bad luck that he has such an uncle. At the time, he was too young to figure out the trap that his uncle was leading him into... Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. We¡¯ll discuss this further after we finish the soup.¡± This time, no one had any issues. Even though Sister Yao was still quite worried, in front of official business, she would need topromise. Furthermore, Ye Shuang promised that she would bring Yao Zhixing back without a scratch on his body. Factoring in the girl¡¯s overwhelming physical prowess, Sister Yao thought about it and decided to let it be. This was better than locking Yao Zhixing up at home until he could not bear it anymore and silently snuck out on his own. Therefore, after finishing thermos of soup, Yao Zhixing finally got his release. Sister Yao followed them to the door, and her face was filled with worry as she advised him constantly. ¡°Big brother, your bones are still healing so remember to walk carefully on the road. Don¡¯t knock into anything. It¡¯ll be difficult to heal if the location of the bones moves. ¡°Sister Ye, please help me look after my brother. Don¡¯t let him drive or touch any alcohol. Bring him back home after you¡¯re done with the official business. Don¡¯t let him wander off to meet up with the friends from his racing circle...¡± There was onest step before he was going to leave the ce, so naturally, Yao Zhixing would not say no. He mumbled a few words of agreement, but how much of the advice he was going to listen really depended on his mood. The more Sister Yao looked at him, the more worried she became. It felt like she was releasing a dove back into the forest. The man had been cooped up for so many days¡ªit would be weird if he did not y to the maximum of his ability. Therefore, she focused her attack on Ye Shuang, and her tears started to pour. ¡°Sister Ye...¡± ¡°I know, I know...¡± Ye Shuang was feeling a headache as well. How long had it been since she hade across someone so soft? Even though she knew that Sister Yao was not as weak as she appeared, she had difficulty handling this appearance as well. Therefore, she quickly restated her promise and tapped her own chest to promise to Sister Yao. ¡°I guarantee I will not bring your brother to meet the people from the racing team. I¡¯ll drive the car, and I¡¯ll fight the fight. Even walking on the road, I¡¯ll hold his hand. I promise no one will have the chance toe close to Brother Yao¡¯s arm. Even during lunch, I¡¯ll order dishes that don¡¯t have spices in them!¡± ¡°Okay, then I shall leave him in your hands.¡± Finally saying goodbye to Sister Yao and getting on Ye Shuang¡¯s car, both Yao Zhixing and Ye Shuang sighed in relief. Then, the two looked at one another and felt sorry for themselves. Ye Shuang started the engine and drove away from the Yao family¡¯s home. She asked Yao Zhixing with pity, ¡°Brother Yao, you have any ce that you want to go to? We can go around the city before going to lunch. It is still quite early.¡± It was rare that the criminal had the chance to leave the home, so of course, she was willing to let Yao Zhixing wander around the city before dragging him back home. Yao Zhixing, who had always been a man of his word, tutted. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised her not to go out to loiter and drink. What other choice do I have?¡± In today¡¯s day and age, even though there were plenty of locations where they offered entertainment choices, since Yao Zhixing had promised his little sister that he would avoid activities that might harm his arm, naturally, he would not go against his promise. He could not go to ces with too big a crowd or where the entertainment activity was too vigorous. Other than rtively silent activities like ying cards or movies, what other choices did he have? ¡°Never mind, just drive me around the city.¡± Yao Zhixing thought about it and felt quite depressed. ¡°Go to the route that our racing people have booked. You race, and I¡¯ll sit here. At least I¡¯ll be able to live the rush vicariously.¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang really did bring Yao Zhixing to the racing circuit. She had Yao Zhixing sit in the passenger seat to reminisce about the racing adrenaline. After that, Yao Zhixing only felt worse for him. How much fun could racing be when he was just sitting at the side? Especially when the person next to him was handling the steering wheel so elegantly, but he could only twiddle his fingers. After theparison, the sadness and disappointment were not something that could be put in words. ¡°Brother Yao, don¡¯t be like that. Just wait for another two weeks, and you can go back to the hospital. If the x-ray is fine, you¡¯ll be able to remove the ster. Then, you can y as much as you want.¡± When they came back from the racing circuit in the mountains, Ye Shuang led Yao Zhixing to the restaurant at the mall that Ye Shuang had already booked. Yao Zhixing still looked so despondent, so Ye Shuang tried to console him. ¡°Furthermore, quiet activities might not be worse than racing. If you¡¯re that bored, how about I teach you how to read dice?¡± ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡± Yao Zhixing sighed. ¡°If we¡¯re ying dice, we need to call people, and if we¡¯re calling people, then we need to go to KTV. If we¡¯re going to KTV, then we need to drink... If you want me to watch other people, it¡¯ll only make me feel worse.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t you dislike drinking?¡± Ye Shuang asked with a smile. Yao Zhixing nced at her. ¡°Dislike drinking doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t drink. Sometimes, drinking is for the atmosphere. Everyone will drink in that environment. If I¡¯m not allowed to drink, other people will be deprived of a choice. By the way, why didn¡¯t you go to our restaurant for lunch? Haven¡¯t I already given you a card?¡± Yao Zhixing was not the type to get down on himself. He would recover on his own after a while. As he spoke, he changed the topic. Ye Shuang sighed in relief. ¡°Well, my friend¡¯s uncle hase after you, right? It would be so weird going to your restaurant to talk about those things. Mainly, this is to avoid suspicion. If you share a table with my friend, it¡¯s less conspicuous at other people¡¯s restaurant.¡± ¡°What, are we 007?¡± Yao Zhixing joked. The two entered the private room and studied the menu. They made their order and waited for a while before Xu Jian¡¯s phone came. After Ye Shuang gave the man the address for the restaurant, they waited for almost an hour before Xu Jian, who had been trapped in the after-work traffic jam, arrived at the restaurant. Once he entered, Ye Shuang made the introduction. Xu Jian was naturally surprised. Yao Zhixing scratched his chin and had a contemtive expression on his face. ¡°Xu Jian... No wonder I feel this name is so familiar. Isn¡¯t this Alexander?¡± Xu Jian had once attended quite a number of events at San Lin City. Using the An family¡¯spany power, he did show up at upscale events many times. However, at the time, Xu Jian had shown himself mainly to brush up the gossip between him and An Zixuan. The representative for the Xi Hwa Organization was someone else, and the two did not have any open interaction, so no one really had the idea to link these two together. After Xu Jian left San Lin City, his disappearance had naturally led to a dwindling in his focus. If Ye Shuang did not make the introduction that day, Yao Zhixing probably would not have any idea who this Xu Jian was. ¡°Xiao Shuang?¡± Xu Jian hesitated as he took the seat at the table. He looked at Yao Zhixing, whose arm was injured, and he had a hard time telling what was really happening. Ye Shuang smiled and pointed at Yao Zhixing to Xu Jian. ¡°This is the thing that I want to talk to you about. Brother Yao, I¡¯ve already introduced you earlier. Prior to this, he was assaulted by a group of local gang members in the countryside. It was a gang of bikers. ording to them, they were doing that on Uncle Da He¡¯s order.¡± Xu Jian felt like kneeling down right there and then. Even though he was already prepared after he heard the thing on the phone yesterday, he knew that this was going to be a Hong Men Banquet 1 , but as vibrant as his mind was, he could not have predicted that this banquet¡¯s danger level would be so damn high. Who did not know about Yao Zhixing! Xu Jian himself was a local from San Lin City, and when he returned from overseas as an elite to prepare to infiltrate the An family¡¯spany, he had once been given a list of all the famed people within San Lin City. At that time, he had specifically been warned to stay away from Yao Zhixing. The worst thing was, his uncle had rammed into the man and left like it had nothing to do with him. Therefore, the unfortunate nephew, who had already given up his past and decided to start a new life for himself, decided toe home to visit his family and friends at a time like this, and he just so happened to walk himself to the mouth of the gun. Xu Jian felt like crying. ¡°Xiao Shuang, please just exin everything at once. What is happening? Let me die knowing everything.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and asked with a smile, ¡°Before that, I have something else to ask... Xu Jian, do you know what kind of business your uncle is in?¡± Isn¡¯t he the local manager for the Xi Hwa Organization? Xu Jian suddenly had a very bad feeling. Chapter 238 - There’s Always Another Choice n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

Chapter 238: There¡¯s Always Another Choice

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The ominous feeling soon proved correct. Xu Jian listened to Ye Shuang describe the story about his uncle that he did not know about in ten minutes, and he felt like he was listening to some impossible story. Moneyundering? And a global organization? This must be a joke. When did my uncle get involved in something like this? ¡°From your expression, it looks like you still don¡¯t quite believe it, right?¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of water, and the dishes happened to arrive then. Therefore, she stopped talking and allowed Xu Jian some time to process the information. After the waitress left, she added, ¡°What did your uncle tell you when you first returned to San Lin City?¡± ¡°Uncle, he...¡± Xu Jian hesitated. Regardless of whether Ye Shuang was lying or not, that was ultimately his uncle. There were few people who would willing betray their own family. Many would help their own kin; there was nothing unreasonable about that. The right and wrong of an incident oftentimes depended on one¡¯s perspective, and one¡¯s family was far more important than outsiders. If one had to sacrifice a family member, it was only because of two things: one, the incident had gotten too big and out of control, or two, too many friends and perhaps even oneself had been negatively influenced by the person. Ye Shuang nced at Xu Jian¡¯s expression and already knew his thoughts. She did not force him and picked at the vegetables. ¡°Never mind, you don¡¯t need to tell us. How your uncle has tricked you is not that important. You just need to remember that not all the things that he told you is the truth. For example, he might have said that he wanted to start a small business¡ªthat is probably something under the table. If he said that he ran into a business admin talent, that is mostly someone sent over by the organization. If he said that he was valued by the higher up due to his ability, it¡¯s mostly because he¡¯s done some ¡®big things¡¯ and was noticed by others.¡± One had to be careful when it came to Xu He¡¯s words. Basically, what he said that he had done was not really equal to what he had really done. Ye Shuang did not need to find out how the man came into his wealth¡ªshe only needed to share the rumors that she had heard with Xu Jian. Xu He had be the branch manager of apany as big as the Xi Hwa Organization; for Xu Jian, this was an inspiring story. However, if this Xi Hwa Organization was not as glorious at Xu Jian thought, and in fact, it was theplete opposite, then this inspirational story would be a horror story. It was one thing to not sell his own uncle out, but would he be willing to allow his whole family to get dragged into a mess that was so serious? Yao Zhixing, who was eating, suddenly stopped to say, ¡°The illegal stuff aside, it is one hundred percent real that he has offended some people in the business. In any case, I am not going to suffer this grievance silently for that long, but I cannot say what other people are thinking.¡± Xu Jian widened his eyes in shock. After he understood what Yao Zhixing was saying, he could not help but smile bitterly. Both Ye Shuang and Han Chu¡¯s purpose was to uproot that organization; therefore, they tried to go about it through Xu He. If Xu Jian refused to cooperate, they would need more time to find other opening. However, Yao Zhixing¡¯s purpose was not that far away¡ªhe only wanted to take revenge. I don¡¯t care what kind of person Xu He is. I only know that he hase after me, so I have to take revenge. In other words, whether Xu Jian would cooperate or not, whether Xu He¡¯s weakness would be exposed or not, Yao Zhixing would not let this person go. Furthermore, he was not the type to be patient. If other people had ns that involved Xu He, he might be patient for a while, but if not, Yao Zhixing would work his magic without reservation. From that perspective, Xu Jian¡¯s attitude was not that important to Yao Zhixing. If anything, if Xu Jian was willing to help, then perhaps he might be able to ask for mercy on his uncle¡¯s behalf through Ye Shuang or Han Chu. Xu Jian was first shocked and then conflicted before reaching a state of hesitation. Ye Shuang observed as the man remained in this state throughout the lunch. She thought that the man woulde to a decision eventually, but when they were paying for the meal, the man still had not said a word. Then, the three left the restaurant with Xu Jian saying, ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Although she was not one to be described as gentle, Ye Shuang knew how to read the room. Therefore, she agreed to give the man some time to arrange his thoughts. However, when she called the next day to ask how the man was doing, she realized that all the calls that she made went unanswered. Somewhat confused, she called Xu Jian¡¯s parents, and the reply that she got was that the man had already left San Lin City and gone to work. Xu Jian had escaped! Even though Ye Shuang had been through a lot, she was stunned for half a minute before she recovered. And when she did, she stomped angrily. ¡°Xu Jian, that b*stard has slithered away!¡± Han Chu was reading the report and waiting for Ye Shuang to get the information from the ¡®insider¡¯, so he raised his head when he heard Ye Shuang on the phone. ¡°Your insider has escaped?¡± Ye Shuang took a deep breath and failed tough. ¡°Indeed. The man did not want to get involved, so he chose to run away.¡± This was her own fault for being too confident. She had thought that she had already considered all the angles. In her mind, Xu Jian¡¯s only option was cooperating with her left. To lure with benefits, to threaten with force, to touch with emotions, to reason with logic... Humans have many requirements, and if one were to make use of the weakness in human psychology, mobilizing others was something that could be said to be easy. However, Ye Shuang had forgotten about one thing. This mobility had to be done by the person in question or something closely rted to said person. Xu Jian protected Xu He because they were family. However, if one really studied the weight that Xu He carried in Xu Jian¡¯s heart, the issue became more blurred. After all, Xu He was an uncle who had disappeared for more than a decade from Xu Jian¡¯s life. Han Chu listened to Ye Shuang exin her previous meeting with Xu Jian and the situation where Xu Jian had left San Lin City. Without much thought, he connected everything. ¡°He thought that he could ignore the situation by running away?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she sat down on the sofa opposite from Han Chu. She grumbled, ¡°He is not that invested in helping Xu He. After all, Xu Jian knows that this is not a small thing¡ªat least it is something that he cannot handle. However, if we want to make him help us, it will still be rather awkward for him. After all, that is his uncle. I thought he only had one of two choices, but in the end, he chose the third option.¡± ¡°A normal person would be unwilling to get involved in something like this. To avoid problems is human nature.¡± Han Chu nodded to show his understanding. ¡°So, what shall we do now? Xu Jian is no longer an option; do you have any other candidate?¡± Ye Shuang massaged her temple and said, ¡°We need someone who is fairly trusted within the Xi Hwa Organization, and that person has to be willing to help us. Other than Xu Jian, I really cannot think of someone else.¡± This was not a movie, and neither Ye Shuang nor Han Chu had even heard of this organization before, so where were they going to find so many spies? ¡°Zuo Feiyang could be counted as an insider, but ultimately, he does not work for the Xi Hwa Organization. He can only y dumb for so long, and the people whom he is tricking are not important personnel at thepany. It¡¯ll be hard to dig important information from them...¡± The more Ye Shuang thought about it, the more she wanted to say, ¡°No, no matter how I think about it, Xu Jian is really only the suitable candidate.¡± ¡°The problem is Xu Jian doesn¡¯t want to work with us,¡± Han Chu reminded. ¡°Well, that might not be entirely true.¡± Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°If he is not willing to help, I¡¯ll force him to help...¡± Han Chu already moved his gaze back to the monitor, but he turned back to look at Ye Shuang when he heard that. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Ye Shuang walked around twice. Then she seemed toe to a decision. She walked into her bedroom to change into a presentable youngdy. She grabbed her keys and prepared to leave. ¡°Brother Han, have fun on your own. I¡¯ll goplete some daily quests!¡± Then, she disappeared out the door like a gust of wind. The door mmed shut, and the woman disappeared. Daily quests? Han Chu had no idea what Ye Shuang was up to, but he knew that she would not do anything crazy. Thus, he was only curious for a while before getting over it. He had some light anticipation to see what would happen next. Just as Han Chu was waiting, Xu Jian, who had left San Lin City, was despairingly anxious. Since he had escaped from San Lin City, Xu Jian had already predicted that Ye Shuang would be angry. No matter what, it was quite immoral for him to slip away without any warning. However, it was too much pressure to get him to entrap his own family member. At the same time, helping his uncle when he knew that he was doing something illegal was too hard as well. Therefore, with two impossible choices, Xu Jian could only choose to escape from this conundrum. He had predicted how Ye Shuang would react. Phone, message and perhaps evening in person to his new working ce to drag him home... These were all possible. However, two days passed, and other than the initial few phone calls, Xu Jian was not harassed. Even the payment for his earlier job was not frozen. Other than the one message that stated that the money had entered his ount, there was nothing else. It was as if the discussion earlier had just been part of his imagination. This curious peacested a whole week. Just as Xu Jian was about to grab the phone to make the call himself, another call came to him, and the person calling was the person whom Xu Jian had been trying to avoid, his Uncle Xu. ¡°Xiao Jian, I hear you have a university girlfriend, right?¡± What is happening? Xu He had no idea that Xu Jian already knew about him. He sounded so kind and gentle on the phone. ¡°Howe you have not told your family about this before? By the way, your girlfriend has recently been visiting your parents, and I hear she is good friends with Yao Zhixing¡¯s group, right?¡± What the f*ck? Chapter 239 - Making Moves [2 in 1]

Chapter 239: Making Moves [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Regarding Xu Jian¡¯s first girlfriend, as the young man¡¯s uncle, Xu He had actually heard about it before. However, this kind of young love was considered a rite of passage by most of the family members. Very few of them really thought that the young couple could walk the distance. Therefore, they would not treat the couple seriously. They did not take the effort to memorize the situation of the girl seriously... because to be frank, they did not expect the rtionship tost long. And reality proved that they were correct; the young love did not end up bearing fruits. The immaturity due to youth, the misconception they had on responsibility, the different background that was formed due to their different experience, and many other things all caused the young couple to break up. The so-called first love was for them to brush up on their experience. Uncle Xu He hadpletely forgotten about his nephew¡¯s past rtionship. However, he had some memory of another name that Xu Jian brought up. ¡°At the time... during my university years, wasn¡¯t there always a young boy who came to visit very often? You helped attend his parent-teacher meeting by pretending to be his father a few times?¡± Xu Jian tried his best to remind his uncle. It finally hit Xu He. ¡°Are you talking about Ye Feng? But how is he rted to your girlfriend?¡± Xu Jian was speechless for another moment. ¡°That is his big sister!¡± The uncle and nephew each had something that they wanted to know from the other. As they traded information, they had been trying to test the other. Xu He did not take long to find the rted memory in his mind, and Xu Jian also swiftly managed to find out what had happened over the past week from his uncle¡¯s lips. As it turned out, Ye Shuang did not give it a rest like he had expected. Even if she could not find him, she did not rest and went to the Xu family to create some problems. During this past year, even though Ye Shuang¡¯s name had grown quite a bit at San Lin City, and even Xu He had heard about her a few times, if one was really pulling hairs about her stance, no one knew that she was already targeting the Xi Hwa Organization. After all, she was only the agent and not the executive person. In the many cases that were against the Xi Hwa Organization, the person who stepped forth to fight the Xi Hwa Organization was not her but someone else. Therefore, when this woman who looked like she had some tricks up her sleeves, once had a rtionship with his nephew, and did not have an actual opposing record with himself appeared in Xu He¡¯s sight, the perfect opportunity presented itself. Due to Yao Zhixing and a few other heavy weights, Xu He was unable to break into the upper circle of San Lin City even though he had been trying for so long. If Ye Shuang was on his side, if Ye Shuang was willing to help him, then it would be perfect. Therefore, just as Xu Jian was debating whether or not to ignore the problem that had been tossed his way by his uncle, Xu He opened his lips to say in a probing manner, ¡°Xiao Jian, I think that girl is not bad, and your parents seem to have a positive impression of her. She has a good job and looks pretty. Why don¡¯t you give it another try?¡± Xu Jian almost coughed out blood. ¡°Uncle, you know about my reputation at San Lin City...¡± After clearing his throat, Xu He said seriously, ¡°No one said that there has to be something between you and An Zixuan. At most, people will say he¡¯s interested in you.¡± Back when Xu He was using Xu Jian to get the opening at An Corps, he never did give his nephew any clear instructions. The two¡¯s tricks were a bit under the table, but they had never discussed what to do. Xu He had only arranged Xu Jian to get to know An Zixuan and taught his nephew how to get the attention of this big character. Only after An Zixuan fell for the hook did Xu Jiane to know of the man¡¯s sexual orientation, and he was hesitant for a moment. In the end, due to the allure of the bright future, he chose to act dumb. Xu He also pretended like he did not know anything; he did not approach Xu Jian to tell him what to do or even once ask Xu Jian about An Zixuan¡¯s attitude. There was a silent agreement among them like Xu Jian purely got An Zixuan¡¯s admiration and not like there was a rtionship between the two of them. After Xu Jian got deeper into thepany, Xu He startedmunicating with Xu Jian, asking him about the financial information of An Corps. Xu Jian was not worried about his reputation at An Corps and the stance that he had, and he agreed to help his uncle without much consideration. Therefore, Xu Jian and Xu He had already been cooperating, but technically speaking, the two had not stated clearly what their intention were to each other. What happened next was the involvement of Ye Shuang and Anthony. After Xu Jian was yed a fool, he turned over a new leaf. After he left San Lin City and thought back to the incident that happened, he had a feeling that Xu He was not someone moral. However, Xu Jian was surprised that was only the tip of the iceberg, and a bigger truth had been revealed when he returned to San Lin City again. The conflict within Xu Jian¡¯s heart was not small. On one hand, he did not want to see his biological uncle being targeted like that, but on the other hand, it would be difficult for Xu Jian to put everything on the table and remind his uncle that he had been exposed. He did not want to choose, so he had elected to escape from San Lin City. However, while it looked like Ye Shuang had chosen to not pressure him, in reality, she purposely went to show herself around Xu He. Xu He definitely would not give up a prime chess piece like Ye Shuang, and to take advantage of this piece, he had to go through Xu Jian. Either help Ye Shuang or help Xu He... The uncle was not as easily ignored as Ye Shuang. How would Xu Jian choose? At noon the next day, Ye Shuang found out the answer. Xu Jian put on his armor and reentered the fray. He visited Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment, but unfortunately, it was the day for Brother Shuang to shine. He did not find the person that he was looking for. Ye Shuang saw Xu Jian and opened the door with a warm smile. ¡°Come in, I know about your n.¡± When Xu Jian saw Brother Shuang, he prepared to leave ande backter. However, he hesitated once he heard what Brother Shuang had to say. In the end, he lifted his legs to walk into the room. ¡°Xiao Shuang has told you about it?¡± ¡°Yeah, and I know if you are forced to make a choice, you will not choose your uncle.¡± Ye Shuang helped Xu Jian pour a ss of water and added with a smile, ¡°You have your parents to care about, so you definitely will not walk the same path your uncle did. That is a path with no return. Furthermore, cheating on other people¡¯s feelings is one thing, but if it really touches thew, not many are that courageous.¡± Xu Jian nodded silently. He took a sip of the ss and sighed helplessly. ¡°Since you already know about my uncle, why don¡¯t you find a chance to directly get close to him? Why must you go through me?¡± ¡°Getting close to your uncle is easy, but gaining his trust and gaining ess to some confidential information will not be easy.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°Even though sometimes blood rtives are not that reliable, under normal circumstances, blood rtionships are natural connections, and people will not be as alert around their kin.¡± Xu Jian did not say anything. He looked around the room and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Shuang?¡± ¡°She¡¯s out on a case. She¡¯lle back tomorrow. Are you looking for her?¡± Ye Shuang was curious. Why did the man need to talk to Sister Shuang and not Brother Shuang? She only needed to ask him to pretend for a few times. As a man, Xu Jian had nothing to lose. Furthermore, the effect of the influence would be limited to the Xu family. They did not really need to meet in person to discuss something so small, right? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Jian sighed. ¡°I just want to ask, how did she manage to convince my parents within a short one week?¡± Back when they were still studying, if Ye Shuang had done something like this, perhaps they would already have had a group of children, and previous events would not have happened. Then again, if Ye Shuang really did marry early, she would not have had the chance to break the jade idol at the Ye family, and in that case, the main character of the story might have turned out to be the crazy Little Brother Ye... Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°She did not need to visit them daily. She only needed to find an opportunity to release certain information, and other people would connect the dots on their own.¡± That was something that was very easy for Ye Shuang. It was, after all, just acting. Seeing the hesitation on Xu Jian¡¯s face, Ye Shuang sighed and added a little more information. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal some more. Moneyundering is not as you imagine, just turning the dirty money white. Where did the moneye from? Taking bribes is one, and an illegal activity is another. I don¡¯t think I need to exin in detail what those kinds of illegal activities are, right? Prostitution, gambling, and drugs... so this type of organization normally has many careers that cannot be revealed to the public. In fact, the money from these activities has to be approved by the organization before the money can be released. Currently, your uncle is not that deep in the organization, so there is still time for him to escape. If he really gets blood on his hands, then in the future, you¡¯ll be meeting him at his grave.¡± Most international crime syndicates had their own means of moneyundering. This was also why most underground people had legal estates. This was for them to use as an insurance or for them to change their identity. But most importantly, it was for them to cover their identity. Ye Shuang had learned this through Anthony. Ye Shuang¡¯s male identity was not that close to Xu Jian, so he was more alert to certain words that the man said. If this was Sister Shuang, something might be left unsaid since she had to be cautious of his feelings. Xu Jian was stunned as she expected. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and exined seriously, ¡°Like the payment for a hit, drug money, or human trafficking... The profit from these activities cannot be banked into an ount directly. They need a middleman tounder that money and then use a legal channel to siphon it into an offshore ount. The channels used are numerous¡ªfor example, gift money, bonds or investment...¡± Xu He¡¯s responsibility was to explore legal channels. Even if his method was not that open, in most, it could only be called business crime. It was the kind that had no absolute evidence. In fact, most on the outside would call this businesspetition. However, if Xu He did manage to build up the entire moneyundering channels in San Lin City to help the organizationunder their money, then the things that he would be asked to handle would bepletely different. Xu Jian was led until he was confused. Without thinking about it, he asked, ¡°If it¡¯s that serious, why don¡¯t you call the cops directly?¡± ¡°Because there¡¯s no need.¡± Before Ye Shuang answered, Han Chu¡¯s voice came from the front door. Ye Shuang had already heard the sound of the password being keyed in and the door open earlier, so she was not shocked. However, Xu Jian was given the shock of his life. He jumped up from his seat and almost gave himself whish in the process. Han Chu nodded at Ye Shuang. He closed the door and sat down before the two of them. His hands crossed, and he added lightly, ¡°Mr. Xu has a view of this world that is too simple, but the ce that we live in is actually made up of different societies. The people in the dark will not simply cross into the normal world because it¡¯ll cause chaos, and this might lead to a negative reaction from the people in the light. The world of the light will not suddenly decide to fight a war with the underground either because that will lead to anarchy. Normal people live their lives on the edge of these two worlds, and the bnce between the two is how the world maintains its precarious bnce.¡± It was not that they did not want to, but they could not. Cleansing them would only lead to a temporary stability, but in reality, everyone had their negative emotions, and a new negative society would be nurtured after a short time. Could they be observed closely? In that case, even the life of a normal individual would be greatly restricted. Furthermore, no matter the ideals or stance, if one of the parties gained autonomy from restricting others, the absolute power would continue to corrupt. On top of that, cleansing would require a giant sacrifice. For example, the chaos from the cleansing might cause the society to go unstable. Perhaps before the underground world was cleansed, there would have already been too many losses. ¡°Indeed, we could have gone to the police directly, but this organization is not only within the border of our country, so there will be one of two results if we do that. One, since they did not do anything openly illegal, the official will pretend not to see it. Two, the officials decide to strike after finding incriminating evidence on them, but they will not be able to take them all down at once.¡± Han Chu pressed his lips and turned to Ye Shuang. ¡°I remember that I once told you, thew doesn¡¯t represent justice?¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Yes, you did mention something like that. Thew only represents fairness.¡± ¡°Every singlew in this world has its loopholes; not everyone with a sentence over their head deserves to die, and not everyone who are acquitted is not guilty. The meaning of fairness is that there is a same standard to judge you and me, but even this standard itself might not be perfect.¡± Han Chu stared at Xu Jian and said, ¡°So, as long as the people in the underground are willing to follow this rule at least on the surface, no one will get the distance to destroy them. Those who are destroyed were mainly terrorist units or those whose criminal careers have gotten so big that they have tipped the scale of peace.¡± Xu Jian was silent in thought and Ye Shuang sighed to add, ¡°What Mr. Han means is that there is no superman hero to uphold justice in this world¡ªwe only have the police, who maintain peace. Therefore, we will not make an enemy of that organization. One, there is no need, and two, we do not want the trouble. However, even though we¡¯re not enemies, it doesn¡¯t mean that we approve of them. For the sake of our career, this organization has to be evicted from the nation, or at least chased out of San Lin City...¡± Han Chu coughed and looked at Ye Shuang with a dark face. Ye Shuang thought about it and edited her words. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s best if we can remove them from the borders.¡± It was indeed not that moral to just chase them out of San Lin City. Her life would be easier, but Han Chu had business all over the nation, and he would run into them again in another city. For example, the issue with the trader. It was just a normal case, but they ran into the Si Hai Organization, which was almost dragged down into the mess. If the Si Hai Organization had really been attacked, then who would have been responsible for the failure of the case? Who would have been responsible if the money was unable to clear? Of course, that was just an example, but that example could be taken and reced at many different ces. Whether it was Han Chu or Ye Shuang, neither one of them wished for their working environment to be filled withndmines and could identally interact with apany that was just an empty shell. Due to the society, the number of international crime syndicates in China was not thatrge, or perhaps there were some that were not that same. These were all within the eptable range. If they ran into them, they would be taken down, but if not, they could be ignored. However, a moneyundering organization that was on a global scale was a different story. ording to the art of war, before the movement of the army, the food and rations needed to move first. If anyrge power wasing to the country, what was the first thing they needed to do? Find channels for their money! Not only for money toe in but channels tounder the money as well. Therefore, this was a signal. Perhaps, the person merely wanted to open an overseas spot to move the money around, or worse, the organization might already have spotted the potential of China and wanted to move there. However, no matter what the situation was, Han Chu¡¯s career was significantly affected¡ªthe few cases that Ye Shuang came across were not the full story. He had also received simr reports from his other agents. ... After that long period of persuasion, Xu Jian, who had been forced back to San Lin City by Ye Shuang, left the ce with teetering steps. Even at that moment, he had a hard time believing that he had been dragged into something so huge. After the handsome Brother Shuang sent the man away, she turned back and saw Han Chu was still at her ce. She could not help but giggle wickedly. Don¡¯t just look at me and smile like that. His eyes twitched twice, and he turned to look at Ye Shuang with suppressed impatience. ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and sat down across from Han Chu. ¡°Brother Han, are you not going to exin your family situation?¡± Before Han Chu could open his mouth to provide the reply, Ye Shuang lifted her fingers to count. ¡°First, you said this is a business problem, but this problem can be solved if you add the extra step of analyzing the background of the client. There is no need to personally jump into this mess. ¡°Secondly, Brother Han, you know too many things. Even if today is an information era, it doesn¡¯t mean that all the information within the circle can be found online. Of course, this could be you helping your friend like Brother Yao, taking their revenge after they were targeted, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a person that will act so recklessly. Brother Han, what do you think?¡¯ Han Chu thought about it and suddenly asked with a friendly smile, ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± Ye Shuang felt chills running up her spine. ¡°Er... suddenly, I don¡¯t want to know.¡± She was still curious, but it was just something that she had just joked about. Knowing too much might not be a good thing. Since the man did not exin everything from the beginning, then he had his reasons for doing so. That was the rational thinking, but Ye Shuang was still determined. ¡°How about you tell me how you n to chase the organization out of the country?¡± ¡°An organization like this¡¯ main purpose is profit, so you can view it in the structure of apany.¡± Han Chu¡¯s finger tapped the table, and he calmly exined, ¡°How will apany go bankrupt? By freezing their assets, blocking their channels, and making them realize that there is no space for them in this market. There are so many countries in the world, so losing one is not that big of a loss. However, if they want to open a new territory, it will exhaust plenty of human resources and assets, and that was without considering theyers of difficulty they might need to go through. As long as we can make them realize that, they will retreat on their own.¡± ¡°Money and asset... I wonder if the Si Hai Organization knows anything.¡± Ye Shuang was not one to wait. She jumped up from the sofa to grab her phone that was attached to Brother Shuang¡¯s identity. She found the number and called Zuo Feiyang. ¡°Brother Ye? This is such a coincidence!¡± When she heard Zuo Feiyang¡¯s cheer on the phone, Ye Shuang was incredibly confused. ¡°I¡¯m calling to ask about the result of the interaction with Xi Hwa... Hmm? But it sounds like there is a big event happening over there?¡± ¡°Yes, big event, of course, it is a big event.¡± Zuo Feiyang could not help but chuckle like he was reminded of something interesting. ¡°I was just nning to call you or Xiao Shuang. My big brother is getting married again, and I wonder if the two of you have the time toe attend the wedding.¡± What? Ye Shuang coughed out blood silently in her heart for half a minute and resisted the urge to scream. After that half a minute, she continued in a calm voice. ¡°Oh? Then congrattions, I wonder which socialite is so lucky?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a university lecturer. Shees from a normal family, but she has a good personality.¡± Zuo Feiyang sounded disappointed. ¡°Brother Ye, howe you don¡¯t sound surprised?¡± He had thought that Ye Shuang would be knocked off his seat. When his own brother had dropped this sudden bomb at the dinner table, the rice in his mouth had almost flown out. Even Elder Zuo and Madam Zuo at the table had been stunned by this news. ¡°I am very surprised!¡± Ye Shuang said seriously. ¡°Really, you just are unable to hear it!¡± It¡¯s really hard tomunicate happily with people like this. Zuo Feiyang finally remembered the official business that Ye Shuang had called about. ¡°By the way, why did you find me? I heard you mention the Xi Hwa Organization.¡± In the ¡®cooperation¡¯ between the Si Hai Organization and the Xi Hwa Organization, the actual sum of asset that was put on hold was not really counted. The amount that was put on hold was not really the entire assets either, and these number needed to be passed before they could be treated as ie. Therefore, Ye Shuang asked Zuo Feiyang. Zuo Feiyang used his phone to find thewyer and ountant. He finally got the result after a long time. ¡°There is about four million USD, but part of them are dead ounts that cannot be profited anymore. However, the Xi Hwa Organization looks like it¡¯s nning to retreat already. They were stopped by my big brother, and if they continue wasting their time in Chaohai, they might just go bankrupt here.¡± After a few more conversations, Ye Shuang hung up and updated Han Chu, who was already typing on hisptop. ¡°They said four million USD have been lost already, and Xi Hwa is nning to fully retreat from Chaohai. Howe we don¡¯t have someone as good as Zuo Yuanhang in San Lin City?¡± Thinking about this, Ye Shuang sighed. Zuo Yuanhang was the leader of a city already, the type that could hold the fort with his power alone. If there was a Zuo Yuanhang in every city, then what would be the purpose for Ye Shuang and Han Chu¡¯s existence? Han Chu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already made some calctions. They probably have two hundred million to throw around our country. Be prepared for the next week. Go to Shanghai first.¡± Chapter 240 - Wait for Me, My Darling [2 in 1]

Chapter 240: Wait for Me, My Darling [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°If we¡¯re talking about Zuo Yuanhang, how he chose his wife to remarry is also quite weird. Other people meet up first, interact to see if there is a mutual affection, and then go on dates to get to know each other, and even the fastest to get married take at least a month. But Madam Mo, can you guess how it is for Zuo Yuanhang?¡± One weekter, Sister Shuang hugged Boss Mo¡¯s great grandson and sat across from Madam Mo, sharing the gossip that she had heard. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Zuo Yuanhang. There are celebrities under my eldest son¡¯spany that have helped them shoot somemercials before. The way he found his new wife is different from others¡ªwhat do you mean?¡± Madam Mo asked with interest. Ye Shuang knew gossip was the best ice-breaker. Ye Shuang perked up her lips to kiss the child¡¯s chubby face before sharing the gossip with Madam Mo excitedly. ¡°I also heard this from Zuo Feiyang. His older brother asked his people to collect all the names of the suitable candidates from a matchmaker. Zuo Yuanhang would filter through the candidates, and the remaining names would be handed back to the matchmaker. The girls that were selected would be requested to go for a physical check-up, those that did not go through with this request would be kicked off. Of the group that went for the check-up, Zuo Yuanhang would meet them in alphabetical order. ¡°Zuo Yuanhang saw the first girl, and they only met once. In the half-hour meeting, he asked the girl questions like it was some kind of job interview. Then, he brought up the conditions for marriage and the requirement to sign a prenup. The girl had no issues. After that, Zuo Yuanhang did not show up again. The rest was done by thewyer. Thewyer was tasked to confirm the authenticity of the girl¡¯s im, and then thewyer collected the girl¡¯s personal information, resume, and family background before sending it all to a professional psychologist to be assessed. After the doctor cleared it, they officially got married!¡± In total, this process took one week. It could be called the most efficient sh marriage. Madam Mo was beyond shocked when she heard what Ye Shuang had to say. ¡°Howe this child is so... It wouldn¡¯t have hurt him to get the adults to look around for him. If he really does not have time, even asking his parents to help him look for one would be better than doing it like this.¡± ¡°Actually, I agree with Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s decision. It¡¯s better that he is so insouciant with his second marriage.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Zuo Yuanhang already has one son and one daughter. They are at the age where they already know stuff. The stepmother is to take care of them, but to raise them as her own is a bit hard. ¡°If it was Elder Zuo and Madam Zuo who made the decision, of course, they would find the best for their son. However, those girls with good a background or close to Zuo family woulde from good families themselves, and it would be such a waste to allow them to enter Zuo family and continue their life as a decoration. The Zuo elders would be too embarrassed to do that to others, and on Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s part, he would be toozy to spend time to get close to the second wife.¡± In other words, for Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s second marriage, he still chose a business partner, so he only looked for ¡¯employee¡¯ that passed his standard. If he looked for a candidate through his parents, it would have been such a waste. There was no need for the second wife to be so good and educated. In fact, if he married the girl and just ced her home, it might cause friction between the two families. Furthermore, this was to find a girl to mother his two children. Madam Mo still thought that it was not right. ¡°But Zuo Yuanhang is quite capable. It is such a waste to do things this way. His marriage is at the end of this month? How about I go around and see if there¡¯s some good girl that I know in Chaohai...¡± Cough! Cough! Cough! Someone next to them kept coughing. Since she was interrupted, Madam Mo turned around to re at the source. ¡°You sted child! It¡¯s one thing that you came to eavesdrop on the conversation between us women, but why are you interrupting us?¡± ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t worry about Zuo Yuanhang, who is so far away from us.¡± Boss Mo folded the newspaper and stopped pretending like he was reading it. His face was filled with helplessness as he massaged the bridge of his nose. He was already so old, but he was being lectured like a teen. ¡°Zuo Yuanhang is in Chaohai, and that is so far away from Shanghai. Plus, what kind of girl will you be able to introduce? From your old friend¡¯s family? ¡°Based on Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s personality, you¡¯ll only make your friends turn on you, saying you pushed their child into the role of a living widow. You want to introduce the people under mypany? You also know about the celebrities working for me¡ªtheir main focus is to increase their poprity. If there¡¯s nothing, they will create something. I guarantee you they will not take more than a few days to make Zuo Yuanhang angry.¡± ¡°Zuo Yuanhang would never consider celebrities or powerful women from business or government as his potential candidate.¡± Ye Shuang nodded in agreement. She added with a smile, ¡°Madam Mo, I don¡¯t think you should get involved. If you¡¯re really that intent on ying matchmaker, why don¡¯t you focus on something closer to home. I hear Boss Mo¡¯s wife has passed away for a few years already, right? Even when someone is older, they need somepany in their life. Furthermore, Boss Mo is still quite healthy, and if he gets married again, perhaps you might get another grandchild.¡± A look of panic appeared on Boss Mo¡¯s face. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re right!¡± Madam Mo pped her hands. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten all about that. Since hees home often and there are quite a number of people at home, the issue haspletely flown over my head.¡± Boss Mo red at Ye Shuang angrily. Why would you do something like that? Have you no morals? He had spent his life trying to distract the attention of his parents using his grandson. He had survived detection for so many years, but today, he had been exposed in a heartbeat! ¡°Mom...¡± Boss Mo stood up and forced a smile. ¡°I still have something about work to discuss with Miss Ye, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to apany you anymore.¡± Madam Mo sighed andmented, ¡°Once you¡¯re old, no one likes to talk to you anymore. ¡°Go ahead. Just ignore an old woman like me. After all, all of you have some business to attend to, unlike me, who has nothing to do but eat and sleep all day.¡± Madam Mo sighed loudly again. She reached out to grab her great grandson from Ye Shuang and tussled the boy¡¯s hair kindly. ¡°Thankfully, I still have my dear great grandson.¡± ¡°Great grandma, I want Sister Ye Shuang to hug me.¡± The boy raised his head andined in his juvenile voice. Madam Mo almost choked. ¡°Daddy said you have to watch over your own wife!¡± the boy said seriously. ¡°And uncle said if you have find your target, you have to make your move quickly so that other people won¡¯t have the chance to steal her away from you!¡± Then the pair ofrge ck eyes stared angrily at Boss Mo. Madam Mo red at the adults in the room. Just what kind of lessons did you two children teach my great grandson? Boss Mo was equally surprised by the boy¡¯s words. Who is going to steal from a little boy like you? Ye Shuang shouldered the questioning gaze from Boss Mo and coughed once. She squatted down to exin patiently to the boy, ¡°Xiao Mo Mo, actually, your big sister like boys that are older than me. So, you¡¯re too young for me.¡± Having been rejected, the little boy became saddened immediately, and tears started to swirl in his eyes. Heined, ¡°But you¡¯ve kissed me!¡± Daddy said that only family and close people can kiss him on the lips. Other people can only kiss on the cheeks. ¡± Cough! But you¡¯re still younger than I am,¡± Ye Shuang argued. ¡°See, I am now twenty-five, but you¡¯re just four...¡± With this age difference, I could be your mother already. The boy tilted his head to the side and pulled up his fingers to seriously make some calctions. ¡°Big sister, you have to wait for me for twenty-one years. In twenty-one years, I¡¯ll be as old as you.¡± After he said that, he even nodded seriously to signal his seriousness. Ye Shuang patted the boy¡¯s head in constion and turned around to tell Boss Mo, ¡°Your grandson sure is good at math!¡± ¡°...¡± Boss Mo. ... She followed Boss Mo up to the second-floor study. Once the door closed, the two went directly to business mode. ¡°Boss Mo, you should be quite familiar with the situation in Shanghai. Have you heard recently about any foreign investorsing to the city?¡± Ye Shuang asked with a small smile. ¡°There have always been foreign investorsing to Shanghai.¡± Boss Mo entered the study and sat at therge office table. He waved at Ye Shuang, pointing at the coach, telling her to take a seat. He lit a cigarette and continued. ¡°For a ce like Shanghai, the development both domestic and foreign can be considered the top one or two in China. Haven¡¯t you heard of this saying¡ªthe people in Beijing see the rest of the country as a grass rootmunity, while the people in Shanghai see the rest of the county as backward viges. In a ce like this, no one dares to say that they¡¯re number one because there could be someone more powerful groups just around the corner. Even though the person might not look that way on the surface, who can guarantee that he is not rted to some powerful forces from another country?¡± For those who wanted to make a living in Shanghai, one first had to learn the concept of ¡®conceding defeat¡¯. This concept was true if ced at any section of the world, but it was particrly true in Shanghai because the changes at this ce were far more unreadablepared to other ces. For example, in Chaohai, there was Zuo Yuanhang; in San Lin City, there was Yao Zhixing; in Jing Hu City, there was Lu Shaoyue. Other cities had their trademark leader¡ªone person¡¯s name would be recognized as the leader. However, such a thing would not happen in Shanghai. At most, one¡¯s name might appear more often than others, but that was only because said person had spent time and effort advertising themself. In reality though, it did not mean that they had Shanghai in their palm. To make everyone bow under them was something impossible in Shanghai. Boss Mo thought about it and said, ¡°Before this, Miss Ye, you said that you came to Shanghai to inspect a fewpanies. If we keep talking in circles, we will get to nowhere. Why don¡¯t you directly tell me the names of thesepanies, and I¡¯ll see if I can get the relevant information for you?¡± Ye Shuang nodded with a smile and then opened her lips to give three names. Boss Mo was silent for some time before exhaling the smoke. ¡°One of themes from France. The boss can be considered a powerful family in France. They have more than one thousand acres ofnd, and the person that came over here is the youngest daughter. She came here to study, so her father invested in apany here to earn some spare change for his daughter. The other is another person¡¯s agent. I have no idea who the background boss is¡ªyou can look into it if you¡¯re interested, or if I have time, I can help you ask around... ¡°You¡¯ve left out thest one.¡± Ye Shuang pointed out the thing that she cared about the most. The family¡¯s youngest daughter could be ignored. This kind of family business was most averse to outside management. Furthermore, the family sounded quite powerful if they were able to expand their business into China. The people from the illegal organization would not mix with people like that. If they really infiltrated thepany, it meant that the person had been epted by thepany. If that was the situation, they could live off the bonus from thepany, so they did not need to rely on the organization anymore. The agent was quite suspicious, but since he was an agent, Han Chu could deal with this. Who introduced this agent? What was his previous experience? What kind of cases had he handled before? What was the agent¡¯s background? Where did hee from? From the information that she got, Ye Shuang was actually more interested in thest name that Boss Mo did not mention. Boss Mo took a deep drag of the cigarette. He looked at Ye Shuang for a long time before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would suddenly be interested in Mr. Xia, but he is currently working with us. If possible, I really hope your investigation will not affect ourpany.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Cooperation?¡± Ye Shuang gave it a serious thought. Investing in a movie was indeed a perfect avenue tounder money. For example, he could say that he had invested how much, but no one would really go to calcte the investment. Arge part could be a fake report. There were many ounts inside a movie shooting that could be altered like job sry, the film contract, the props, the rental, and so on. There were many ces where the number could be fixed. After that, there were the ticket sales, the DVD copyright, and other attached products. There were many ces where the ounts could be fixed. Of course, the actual process was much moreplex than it sounded. Otherwise, why would there be so many people who were willing to keep a celebrity lover or invest in a movie to promote a specific person? Of course, it was because some people had too much money to spend and were willing to spend several million to get their own woman on the screen. When they brought her outter, it would add to their face. However, other than these idiots, more people used this avenue tounder money, and the apaniment of celebrities was a desirable bonus. If the project went well, perhaps they might get a powerful figure in the entertainment business who would end up in their favor, and in future coboration, they could do some more work in the contract. ¡°If I hear this correctly, what Boss Mo means is that the person has invested in your movies.¡± Ye Shuang was rather surprised. ¡°Tian Mo Media is so big, why would you share the cake with outside investor?¡± Boss Mo sighed. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already reached this point, I¡¯ll tell you everything. You already know about my altercation with Miao Yi, so I won¡¯t go into detail about that. They have blocked our ess to scriptwriters, and even though that problem has temporarily been solved, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they have more assets than we do. If theymit to other dark tactics, I might not be able to handle it alone. Therefore, no matter where the person came from, getting to know people and forming rtionships is the most important. ¡°Mr. Xia Cheng is a higher-up from an old mediapany from Xiang Jiang. He came to China this time to find some investment channels and expansion opportunities. I have the market, and he has the background and money. We take what we need from each other, so what¡¯s wrong with a cooperation?¡± Boss Mo sighed helplessly. It was clear that he did not want to share the cake with others, but the situation did not allow that anymore. If he insisted on not sharing the profit, in the end, other people would only gang up on him. Ye Shuang was silent for a while. ¡°Forgive me for my directness, but I hear that the entertainment world in Xiang Jiang is not that clean.¡± Rumors of higher up raping celebrities and influence of the mafia... such news kepting from Xiang Jiang¡¯s entertainment world. Due to the influence of previous politics, and since they were now considered a special state, most of the time, the rules of the official body would not be able to reach them. Boss Mo nodded. ¡°It is not so clean, but which field is one hundred percent clean? I also wish to take the high road, but you have to have the ability to be a good person. Therefore, most of the time, you can only hold onto your principles and choose to close on eyes on issues that don¡¯t challenge your bottom line.¡± ¡°Then, which film Xia Cheng has invested in?¡± Ye Shuang still wanted to get more information, and she added meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t disagree with Boss Mo¡¯s cooperation with others, but certain things cannot be rushed. If you¡¯re dragged into some muddy water, even if you hold onto your principles, you might not be able to pull yourself out even if you want to.¡± Boss Mo frowned deeply as he looked at Ye Shuang. He pulled on his lips as if in a smile. ¡°Girl... Tsk! You also know about the film that he invested in. It¡¯s the film that Luo Mingxin will be involved in, the Oligarchy of Nobility that has already started shooting. What, are you interested in making a cameo?¡± What the f*ck, why is it this movie? Oligarchy of Nobility was Xiao Zhu Hou¡¯s first adaptation. This was not only admired by Luo Mingxin himself, even Boss Mo wanted to use it to test the waters of the market, to see whether adapted films had potential in the market. One could say that for the rest of the year, Oligarchy of Nobility was Tian Mo Media¡¯s focus film. All resources and assets were channeled into it. Other drama and domestic films could not rival it. If Xia Cheng invested in some other film, Ye Shuang would not have been so rmed, but if he reached out toward Oligarchy of Nobility, his target was not going to be small. At the very least, this showed the close working rtionship between him and Tian Mo Media, and he would not be removed so easily. Ye Shuang bit on her nails. ¡°Boss Mo, I¡¯m not going to hide my thoughts from you. I still have some reservations and suspicion about that Mr. Xia. I¡¯m sure you also want to know more about your partner. Since we have the same purpose, why don¡¯t you arrange a chance for me to meet the man?¡± ¡°You want to meet him?¡± Boss Mo thought about it and agreed easily. ¡°There will be a small party tomorrow, and Xia Cheng is the host. Luo Mingxin also has been invited. If you can convince him to bring you as his date, then I have no problem...¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s done!¡± Ye Shuang did not see the joking smile on Boss Mo¡¯s face. She did not think the target was that difficult, so she stood up and thanked the man. ¡°Then I shall go prepare for the dress tomorrow and other stuff. Thank you, Boss Mo, for telling me these things.¡± After that, she sted out of the room and did not see the words that were hanging on Boss Mo¡¯s lips. Seeing Ye Shuang escape from the room like a whirlwind, Boss Mo¡¯s half-opened lips slowly closed. Then, he thought about it and grumbled with a frown, ¡°Young people these days sure are impatient. You didn¡¯t hear me finish, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you that Luo Mingxin has already asked the golden globe¡¯s best actress from a few years ago to be his guest.¡± Ye Shuang naturally did not know about these things that would hinder her progress. To attend a party, one would need a date. Of course, this was not something that was done recklessly. Many thoughts went into this. With Luo Mingxin¡¯s status at the business, if he brought along a star that was not equal to his caliber, he would be taken advantage of by his date, and his date¡¯s fame would have no help at all to his reputation. If this was before, and Luo Mingxin had still had a rocky rtionship with Boss Mo, thetter definitely would have assigned a star like this to be his date. The ultimate aim had been to get Luo Mingxin to promote his own people before his contract ended. However, now that they had gotten over that... at least they had no issues on the surface. Of course, Boss Mo would not do something as dirty as this to ruin his own future. Therefore, considering Luo Mingxin¡¯s fame, when the man received the invitation, they had already decided to invite a new actress that was up and rising. One could imagine how interesting the newspapers would be the next day. Even though it would not be enough to cause a scandal, with the focus on the couple, the couple¡¯s exposure would have a small increase. This was a win-win situation. When Ye Shuang called, she said directly that she wanted to attend the party held by Xia Cheng, and she needed Luo Mingxin to bring her as a date. The easy eptance by Luo Mingxin that she imagined did not happen. Instead, Luo Mingxin hesitated for a while before asking in pain, ¡°Which fat sheep do you have your eyes on this time?¡¯ Even then, Ye Shuang¡¯s result was still fresh on Luo Mingxin¡¯s mind. The girl¡¯s ability to conquer Lu Shaoyue hadpletely shocked Luo Mingxin, and since then, he did not dare to view this girl as amon person. Now that he heard that she was interested in Xia Cheng¡¯s party, his mind went subconsciously to the idea that she was going to repeat what she had done in Jing Hu City. However, once the words left his lips, Luo Mingxin quickly jumped away from the topic and exined the difficulty that he was facing. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I have already found a date, so...¡± ¡°Find another chance. After all, there are so many parties¡ªyou have more than enough invitations to run a scandal by anyone, but I just want to meet that Xia Cheng.¡± Ye Shuang brushed him off. Luo Mingxin coughed. ¡°There are indeed many other parties, but the thing is like this. I¡¯ve already invited the girl, and the girl has agreed to my invitation and moved her schedule to attend this party with me. The party is tomorrow, and you want me to stand her up? Even though she is just a new actress, she won a golden globe, and she has been quite famous for the past few years. It¡¯s not right for me to step on people¡¯s toes like that, right?¡± ¡°With sincere apology and penance, I¡¯m sure she will forgive you!¡± Ye Shuang said firmly. Why would I do something like that because of you? Luo Mingxin sighed deeply. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll find another chance for you to meet Xia Cheng?¡± ¡°That is too attention grabbing. This is when the man is the host. I can make use of this opportunity to look at his ce. If Xia Cheng is the guest, then the way he presents himself will be totally different.¡± Ye Shuang tutted. ¡°Just one word, are you going to bring me or not? If you won¡¯t, I will go find someone else. I¡¯m sure Boss Mo has the guest line, and I¡¯ll go around to see whether other people are avable or not.¡± Luo Mingxin suddenly felt very tired. He rubbed his temple. ¡°Xiao Shuang, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°Maintain the peace of the society and the order of the universe!¡± Ye Shuang imed proudly. ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin. ¡°Quick, what is your answer?¡± ¡°You can save the energy from disturbing Boss Mo. This time, the man only invited about ten people. The guest list is very short, and other than me, there are only two more male guests. One of them is married, so his date is his wife, and the otheres from Miao Yi, so he will be bringing his own people.¡± Luo Mingxin hesitated beforeing clean. Ye Shuang was silent. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re my only choice. So, how about I put it this way? Do you want to change your date peacefully, or do you want me to kidnap your date and lock her away safely for the next twenty-four hours?¡± Please don¡¯t! Just leave that poor actress be! Chapter 241 - Date [2 in 1]

Chapter 241: Date [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The very clever Luo Mingxin chose neither of the paths. He gave a call to Boss Mo and exined the situation before asking if he could bring another guest. If that was not possible, Luo Mingxin wondered if Boss Mo could bring Ye Shuang as his plus one. If that was not even possible, then... Luo Mingxin would have no choice but to cancel on his date. Naturally, Boss Mo was one of the invited guests. However, he had already decided to bring one of his signed people to brush up on her poprity. At the same time, Boss Mo actually wanted to use Luo Mingxin to set up a barricade for Ye Shuang, silently telling her that she should stay away from Xia Cheng so that she would not ruin the good rtionship between them. N?v(el)B\\jnn To his disappointment, Luo Mingxin was so useless, and he could not resist the girl¡¯s firepower at all. In fact, he was beaten with just one hit. To prevent Luo Mingxin from offending the up anding star, Boss Mo had no choice but to sigh and change his date. ¡°Xiao Shuang sure looks pretty today, but I wonder, how do you n to introduce yourself?¡± Boss Mo put his arm around Ye Shuang¡¯s arm. He maintained a friendly smile as he looked ahead, but upon closer inspection, one could see the slight twitch on the edge of his lips. ¡°Haven¡¯t we gone over this?¡± Ye Shuang replied directly. Her lips curled upward in a polite and quiet smile as she answered without moving her lips. ¡°I am your rtive from extended family.¡± Boss Mo silently gave a thumbs up to Ye Shuang¡¯s skill and sighed. ¡°For some reason, I feel like today¡¯s party is going to have an unpredictable ending.¡± Originally, Boss Mo had seen Ye Shuang as a normal youth with some level of capability. Even though he had thought that the girl was remarkable, that level of remarkability was within the range that he could consider as being cute. However, after more in depth interaction, Boss Mo had started to realize that he had no idea where Ye Shuang¡¯s bottom line was. First, it was already quite anomalous that she was able to make Luo Mingxin so afraid of her. Then, she did not have the nerves of a normal girl when she attended a function like this. Finally, it was the ventriloquism. If this was just hobby... No, Boss Mo found that hard to believe. Who would train such a simple hobby to this level of expertise? Furthermore, he had not seen the girl perform this skill before, so the chance of this being a personal hobby was very low. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Mo. I promise to not drag you down.¡± Ye Shuang consoled the man in a confident voice. Due to the fact that she hadtched upon a high-quality male partner this time, Ye Shuang managed to save the money that would have been spent on attire. Tian Mo Media had a changing room that was ready for its employees. It wasplete with dresses, hats, shoes, pants, and various essories. To select an outfit that was suitable for a party was easy as ABC. Saving this expense, Ye Shuang was naturally very happy. Since she nned to work together with Tian Mo Media for a long time and she did not have the n to make things difficult for Boss Mo, Ye Shuang naturally would not do anything too out of line at the party. In fact, if Boss Mo had any additional request like he wished to know about a certain party guest, Ye Shuang was willing to do everything within her power to help. It was such a steal, was it not? How was a normal celebrity going to be as useful as she was? Ye Shuang was feeling touched by her kindness as she followed Boss Mo into the hall. However, what happened next quickly shattered her desire to pay her debt of gratitude. ¡°Boss Mo! Long time no see, that time...¡± ¡°Boss Mo, I heard you just started a new movie, you look at my...¡± ¡°Boss Mo...¡± Like a bunch of bees spotting the singr flower, the guests swamped Boss Mo when he stepped into the room. The crowd almost shoved Ye Shuang away. Ye Shuang suddenly realized that there was no reason for her to exist there. This was because the group of male and female celebrities could not wait to expose the color of their underwear. It was one thing for them to give updates on their current situation, but they also could not wait to introduce to Boss Mo their rtives and friends whom they had brought along with them. What happened to the friendly little spy that she was going to y? The mutual help and friendly interaction? If it was like this, then there was no situation for her to show that she had her reason to be there! Boss Mo smiled politely with the group of people. He then patted the back of Ye Shuang¡¯s hands as he made the introduction to the crowd, saying that she was his distant rtive. Then with the aura of a big boss, he turned to tell Ye Shuang, ¡°I have to talk business with some people, so why don¡¯t you go y on your own? You¡¯ll be fine. If there¡¯s any trouble, juste back to find your Uncle Mo.¡± Suddenly, Ye Shuang felt like such a vase. Ye Shuang, who felt a certain way, left while maintaining a polite smile on her face. She did not take long to locate Luo Mingxin, who was around the bar with the actress. ¡°This is such a coincidence.¡± Ye Shuang had an expression that appeared like they were old friends having a chance meeting. ¡°I¡¯m surprised Celebrity Luo showed up to an event like this.¡± Coincidence your head! We just talked on the phone yesterday! Luo Mingxin smiled patiently and then turned to apologize to the actress next to him. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but I need to spend some time here. Do you mind...¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll see Celebrity Luoter.¡± The actress was a clever person as well. She smiled kindly and bade farewell to the both of them before leaving. She waltzed away gracefully to another group of people who were at the other end of the room and soon joined their conversation. ¡°Boss Mo doesn¡¯t have the time for me, so I came to find you to help me.¡± Ye Shuang waited until the actress had left and shrugged without waiting for Luo Mingxin to ask. She sighed and said, ¡°Can you help introduce me to Xia Cheng? I only need to chat with him for some time. It should not be too difficult for someone like you, right?¡± ¡°It is indeed not difficult, but if you want do anything bad or illegal, please leave me out of it.¡± Despite hisint, Luo Mingxin still opened his arms to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang took the man¡¯s offered hand and then followed the man¡¯s meandering steps toward Xia Cheng. Why would they be called meandering steps? Because they did not move toward their target directly¡ªthey stopped along the way to share conversation with other people. Therefore, when Xia Cheng suddenly realized that Celebrity Luo was walking past him, he did not realize that this was done on purpose. ¡°Mr. Luo!¡± Xia Cheng called after him in greeting. Just as the couple turned around with surprise, he lifted his ss of wine and then moved forward to joke kindly. ¡°I still have not had the chance to chat with Celebrity Luo today. This is... When did you change his date?¡± ¡°Mr. Xia? I¡¯m so sorry. I didn¡¯t even see you there earlier.¡± Luo Mingxinughed apologetically like he was really embarrassed about this. Then he turned to Ye Shuang and made the introduction between them. ¡°This is Boss Mo¡¯s niece. Her name is Ye Shuang. We just ran into each other at the party, and since Boss Mo is busy with other things, I help to look after her. Xiao Shuang, this is Mr. Xia Cheng, thergest investor for Oligarchy of Nobility.¡± Xia Chengughed happily. ¡°You tter me. It¡¯s not that big an investment. I only brought in 8,000,000. The bigger part is still provided by Tian Mo Media. I tried to give more, but Boss Mo has rejected me.¡± ¡°I also wish to bring in 8,000,000, but they did not even want a cent from me. Boss Mo is only trying the adaptation for the first time, and he¡¯s just worried that you might lose the money,¡± Luo Mingxin exined with a smile. Everyone understood but did not point it out. Boss Mo was not afraid of losses. To be frank, it was due to the issue of profit. The script that was adapted was good, the cast was famous, the budget was full, and the director was Director Zhou again. If the film still failed with so many conditions, then both Boss Mo and Luo Mingxin did not want to believe in true love anymore. Xia Cheng smiled and did not say anything. He led the two to the buffet table. With interest, he took care of Ye Shuang and tried to drag her into the conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen Miss Ye before. I¡¯m surprised such a socialite is hiding at Boss Mo¡¯s home. I wonder if Miss Ye is interested in movies as well?¡± ¡°I was once a star chaser.¡± Ye Shuang decided to use the na?ve and cute persona that day. She blinked and continued in a happy tone. ¡°I heard there would be many celebritiesing today, and I had to annoy my uncle for such a long time before he agreed to bring me as his date. Unfortunately, after we arrived, my uncle was swamped by other guests, and he has no time to y with me anymore. Therefore, I had to rely on Brother Luo to bring me around.¡± Brother Luo could not help but shiver when he heard this crisp, sweet voice. His eyes that looked at Ye Shuang were filled with terror and shock. Please, don¡¯t do this! The change of style is too fast¡ªI can¡¯t handle it! Before Xia Meng turned his gaze to him, Luo Mingxin quickly arranged his expression and said in a gentlemanly way, ¡°To apany Xiao Shuang is an honor for me as well.¡± ¡°At the end of the day, I¡¯m the host. Even if Boss Mo is not free, I could not have you two be bored,¡± Xia Cheng replied with a soft expression, but his impression of Ye Shuang had improved by a lot. Ye Shuang purposely made it sound like she was close to the Mo family for this big fish to get hooked on his own, so naturally, she yed along. Therefore, the two went back and forth. They continued to y dumb, and soon, they abandoned Luo Mingxin and moved away to converse on their own. ... Boss Mo had finally greeted everyone at the party. He got time to look for Ye Shuang and follow her movement. He looked around the hall and did not find her, so he moved outside. Holding the ss of wine, he wandered around the garden but still failed to find Ye Shuang. However, he did spot Luo Mingxin. Boss Mo saw Luo Mingxin was stranded, so he walked over to ask in surprise, ¡°Xiao Luo, why are you all alone? Where is your date?¡± ¡°She was tricked away by Xiao Shuang.¡± Luo Mingxin chuckled before sighing. Then he asked with interest, ¡°By the way, Boss Mo, do you know why Xiao Shuang wanted toe to this party today?¡± ¡°How would an old man like me know what young people nowadays are thinking?¡± Boss Mo yed dumb. ¡°I did not see Xiao Shuang inside, do you know where she is?¡± Luo Mingxin revealed a mysterious smile and yed dumb as well. ¡°Young people will not stick at one ce, so how would I know where she has wondered off to.¡± ¡°You do have a point.¡± Boss Mo smiled. Such a sly little fox! ¡°Indeed, indeed.¡± Luo Mingxin smiled in return. The old fox still has his ws! One knew that Ye Shuang¡¯s target was Xia Meng. The other knew that Ye Shuang¡¯s acting skills were unbelievable. Neither party was willing to share their known information; therefore, they smiled and chatted for a long time, but no progress had been made. Ten minutester, Boss Mo realized that he would not get any more information from Luo Mingxin. With thebination of boredom and worry for Ye Shuang, he parted and went away. He walked around the ce and finally got the information from one of the maids. She said that Ye Shuang had wandered off to the kitchen. Therefore, with dark lines down his face, he headed to the kitchen. Ye Shuang was enjoying thepany of the workers. The party provided quite a number of pastries and cakes, but the ones supplied at the buffet were naturally not as numerous as the ones in the kitchen. Furthermore, Ye Shuang did not want to stay outside to scare others with her appetite, so she felt more like herself inside the kitchen. Boss Mo face-palmed and felt a headacheing. He ground his teeth and tried to keep his temper in check. ¡°Xiao Shuang, why didn¡¯t you just eat outside at the party?¡± ¡°The things outside are exposed to the wind, and they have already hardened. So, they can¡¯t be better than the food that is fresh out of the oven. Furthermore, so many people are standing around the buffet table. Their face powder and saliva will identally fly into the food as they chat around the table.¡± Ye Shuang slipped a macaroon into her mouth and munched on it with satisfaction. Then, she turned, ignoring the expression on Boss Mo¡¯s face, and provided several suggestions to the cook. ¡°By the way, what did you say that the guest from earlier ask for? The one that likes his food with plenty of salt.¡± ¡°Xiao Shuang, do you minding with me?¡± Boss Mo hoped that Ye Shuang would leave with him and stop being so friendly with the help. What if some other guest saw this? What would they say? Ye Shuang swiped a can of freshly baked cookies. She hugged it in her chest and followed Boss Mo out of the kitchen. ¡°How can I help you, Boss Mo?¡± ¡°What is really your reason for being here today?¡± Boss Mo really did not know what to say anymore. He had less and less of an idea what kind of identity Ye Shuang yed. ¡°Xia Cheng is too clever. I cannot just slip into his study. Even if I can, I might not find anything useful.¡± The crunch of the biscuit punctured their conversation. Ye Shuang licked her finger and said, ¡°Thankfully, there are quite a number of workers here, and they are all talkative and friendly. If you ask them, you¡¯ll pretty much know the type ofpany Xia Cheng has been keeping recently.¡± Boss Mo felt a stomach acheing. ¡°What is so special about Xia Cheng that he deserves such close attention from you? Why don¡¯t you tell me directly, and I¡¯ll see whether I can find out anything for you?¡± Boss Mo had nned to cross his arms and not get himself involved, but from the looks of it, that would not work. If he stayed away, he had no idea what kind of tricks the girl might resort to next. Today, she had mixed into the kitchen to reach out to the cooks; tomorrow, she might mix into the film crew. If he did not stop Ye Shuang before things became serious or before she made a fool of herself, the future would be filled with too many surprises, surprises that Boss Mo was not sure he would like. ¡°Uncle Mo, I¡¯ve already told you the entertainment business in Xiang Jiang is not clean, but you did not think too much of it. Even if you did, the problem there might not be one that you would wish to get involved in. So, let it be. I thank you for your concern, and if I need your help, I will definitely reach out to you.¡± Ye Shuang finished the box of cookies and was about to turn back into the kitchen to ask for another box when Boss Mo pulled on her arm to stop her. ¡°Wait a minute, tell me what you have found out tonight first.¡± Boss Mo was half suspicious. Ye Shuang thought about it and pulled out a fist to ce between herself and Boss Mo. She pulled up her finger one by one to count. ¡°One, Xia Cheng is trying very hard to endear himself to Tian Mo Media, and this is more than just necessary for business partner. I feel like because of you, he has even tried to flirt with me. ¡°Two, the owner of this apartment is not Xia Cheng. Before Xia Cheng arrived in Shanghai, other people lived here, and asionally, the original tenant would call for a delivery. The food serviced would normally fit four to five people. ¡°Three, Xia Cheng is not a local from Xiang Jiang. His daily food intake is more simr to the liking of the people from Dongbei 1 , but his speech contains the ent of Xiang Jiang. ent and food habits are cultivated through a long period of time. He¡¯s a Dongbei citizen with Yue Yu¡¯s ent 2 ? Then is pretending to be a Xiang Jiang citizen, or has he recently be interested in food from Dongbei region?¡± What the f*ck, she really dug up some stuff? Boss Mo felt incredibly shocked. He had thought that the girl was just ying, so he was surprised his casual question would lead to so many revtions. Ye Shuang shook her three fingers before Boss Mo and then pulled her hand back to hug her chest. ¡°s, the cooks here are just temp workers. Other than the daily meals and this party, they do not spend time here, so they only know so much.¡± Boss Mo frowned, conflicted. ¡°Even if there are irregrities with Mr. Xia, that doesn¡¯t really mean anything. Perhaps he came from a less than glorious background and wishes to create a new identify for himself when he¡¯s out and about?¡± This kind of practice was not that umon. Many people refused to bring up their dark history after they had made it. Perhaps they thought that their humble beginning might lessen their aplishment. This was especially true in the entertainment business¡ªmany people were willing to have themselves surrounded by scandals and gossip rather than have the media say that they were backward. Therefore, those with a bad given name would find an artist¡¯s name¡ªthose with a humble background would lie about their background. Many people would do everything within their power to hide the history that they were ashamed of. People had different personalities, and it was hard to tell what might be shameful to someone. Therefore, the best solution to avoid stepping on other people¡¯s tails was to act dumb. If it was not something that would be beneficial to oneself, if one hade across something that one should not, one should just pretend to not see it¡ªwho would care whether the man was wearing briefs or boxers? ¡°I didn¡¯t say that his strange eating habits mean that he has to be suspicious, but how would you exin the first and second anomalies?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m just gathering information anding up with spections. As long as there¡¯s suspicion, he deserves a closer look. Actual evidence is not that important to me¡ªafter all, I do not n to hash it out openly with the man.¡± The party was a private event. Even though the ce was filled with stars, there were few reporters that could get in. Most of the reporters could only take pictures outside of the apartment, so the atmosphere inside was quite rxed. Boss Mo apanied Ye Shuang for the other half of the party. Perhaps what Ye Shuang said earlier had left an impression on his mind, because when Xia Cheng came to talk to themter, he did feel the man was trying to flirt with his ¡®niece¡¯. Ye Shuang ying along was the part that surprised Boss Mo. Even though she epted the invitation to dance, she acted like she did not understand the meaning this gesture represented. She acted close and friendly around the man like she really did hit it off with him. The party was finally over. When she followed Boss Mo and left in the car, she felt like she already had a rudimentary idea of the situation. ¡°By the way, Boss Mo.¡± Ye Shuang sat at the backseat and was reminded of another thing. ¡°I wish to ask for a cameo from you. Do you mind if Brother Shuanges for a cameo in a few days?¡± Boss Mo¡¯s mind was still quite confused. ¡°Hmm, who? Wait, you¡¯re talking about that Ye Shuang who yed the big brother?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang nodded like she could make the decision for the man. ¡°There is a limit to how much I can find out. If I want to go further, I¡¯ll need to give up something like insider information about Tian Mo Media. That is rather risky, and I believe you will not agree to something like that, so the best solution now is to have Brother Shuang enter the film crew to send out his feelers.¡± Boss Mo signaled for the driver in front to pull up the partition. After he confirmed that their conversation would not travel beyond the confines of the backseat, he continued. ¡°But Xia Cheng is the investor. Even if he doese to the set, it will only be for once or twice. What will you find out by sending the man to the crew?¡± ¡°If there is really a problem with Xia Cheng, he will definitely go to the set after he finds out that Brother Shuang will be making an appearance.¡± Ye Shuang had full confidence. Brother Shuang had shown up in Chaohai¡¯s casino before. Even though he did not y personally, by the way he had acted, the bespectacled would have been able to tell that Brother Shuang had a rtionship with Zuo Feiyang. It was unclear if they would pin the things that happened in Chaohai on Brother Shuang, but if the bespectacled man did send in a detailed report and if Xia Cheng was someone from the organization, for the sake of taking a closer look and being careful, he would show up on set. If she was mistaken or if the man did not know about what happened in Chaohai, at most, she would be cameoing in the film. Boss Mo rubbed his temple. ¡°The young man does have a talent in acting, and his face is... How about this? Tell me what kind of character he wants.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t know!¡± Ye Shuang looked at Boss Mo innocently. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen the final adaptation of the script, and I have no idea what kind of characters there are. In any case, just pick a random one as long as there aren¡¯t too many lines. However, there have to be scenes where he shows up as well. If there is really no character like that, then just write an official of some sort into the script.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not afraid of ruining his image, but I¡¯m afraid that his fans wille after mypany¡¯s website.¡± Boss Mo was speechless as well. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go back to take a look, but he has to pass the audition first.¡± Ye Shuang nodded absent-mindedly. Then she added after she remembered something. ¡°By the way, have Luo Mingxin make the introduction. Boss Mo, you¡¯d better not show that you¡¯re involved in this.¡± Boss Mo looked at Ye Shuang again. ¡°I understand.¡± Then, they did not share anymore words. The car dropped Ye Shuang back at her hotel. After she entered her room, Ye Shuang typed up the day¡¯s events in detail and sent an email to Han Chu before going to take a shower. When she got out from the bathroom, the reply from Han Chu hade. The content was basically that he had received the email and would continue to investigate the other two while he left Xia Cheng to Ye Shuang. Han Chu would try to see if he could dig up more personal information on the guy. However, at the same time, Han Chu gave her a reminder. If Xia Cheng was really suspicious, the information that they had dug up might not be true¡ªit might just be a fake persona. Other than the official business, in thest paragraph of the email, Han Chu had another message to tell her. ¡°...the other agent has arrived in Shanghai as well. I¡¯ve already given him your number. If you¡¯re free, try to contact him, and if necessary, try to work together. His number is...¡± The other agent? Ye Shuang¡¯s hands that were drying her hair halted. She scratched her chin with anticipation. She knew that there were other agents all over the country, but she had not had the chance to meet these colleagues before. Chapter 242

Chapter 242:

Team [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om In the email, Han Chu mentioned that Ye Shuang could meet up with the other agent when she was ¡®convenient¡¯. Ye Shuang believed Han Chu was hinting at the swapping of her gender. So far, Han Chu had not fully discovered the rules to Ye Shuang¡¯s gender swapping. If Ye Shuang did not say anything, he would keep his thoughts to himself, as if the idental discovery that he stumbled across earlier did not even happen. If not for the fact that Ye Shuang would return to her own bedroom to change her clothes whenever she discussed official business with the man until midnight, perhaps Han Chu could really have convinced himself it never happened. However, whether she was in her male form or female form, when she met someone for the first time, she had to reserve a few days to continue the interaction. In other words, Ye Shuang could not meet someone for the first time with Sister Shuang¡¯s identity one day and then change into Brother Shuang the next day to get to know the person again. Therefore, considering the amount of time that she had left until the transformation, Ye Shuang decided to wait one more day before she went to contact the other agent. The night passed by without anything interesting happening. The following morning, Ye Shuang used her maic male voice to call the agent and told him that she needed to attend to some things, so she would meet him the afternoon of the following day. The agent on the phone sounded very rxed; it was a kind of rxation that came from years of experience. Ye Shuang spected the man¡¯s age was around forty. When he spoke, he was slow and casual, but the brain moved very fast. He was able totch onto the main point instantly, and despite his way of speech, the agent was not one to give others face and cut right into the point. ¡°I will only be staying for a week in Shanghai. I don¡¯t mind how you arrange the time, but in seven days, my daughter will need to return to school. As long as you have confidence that you can resolve the issue within this period of time, I don¡¯t mind whether we meet earlier orter,¡± the agent saidzily, andughter could be heard in the background¡ªit sounded like he was at some kind of theme park. ¡°Simrly, if the issue is not resolved within these seven days, no matter what the problem is, I will have to leave. After all, we¡¯re all here to find a way to feed ourselves. Even for the sake of the peace of the universe, we cannot let our normal work be affected. Little Brother Ye, what do you think?¡± Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°These things cannot be solved in two or three days. I feel like Brother Han¡¯s intention is for us to meet first to share some support and information. Therefore, this small thing shouldn¡¯t take up too much time. I¡¯m sorry, but how should I refer to you? What I mean is that, it won¡¯t affect your normal schedule.¡± ¡°My surname is Zhang; you can call me Brother Zhang.¡± The middle-aged man did not seem like he was willing to reveal his full name. ¡°Currently, we won¡¯t be interacting too much, so there is no need for us to get to know each other so well. Mr. Han¡¯s meaning is that currently you have the ability to approach the job scope of a mid-tier agent. Because of that, he wants to make some introductions and exin some things to you... Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at around noon then. Tomorrow, my family ns to go for local cuisine. Do you want toe along, Xiao Ye?¡± Ye Shuang understood the implication. ¡°I also have some friends in Shanghai. Since Brother Zhang and Sister Zhang are interested, then let me book the restaurant for you.¡± Did Agent Zhang not know people in Shanghai? Of course, that was impossible! As an agent who had entered the business earlier than Ye Shuang, even though he might not have the natural advantages that Ye Shuang did, he did have the experience and connections that he had collected over the years. The man had probablye to Shanghai to expand his business several times already¡ªafter all, the economy here was vibrant, and there were many opportunities. It was the easiest ce to find the talent to fit the client¡¯s requirement, but since the man had already ced Ye Shuang in the capacity of a junior and stated clearly that Han Chu had told him to lead Ye Shuang into the world of a mid-tier agent, then as a person who was going to be taught a lesson, there was no way that she would let this ¡®leader¡¯ pay for the meal on their first meeting. The first conversation on the phone ended quite happily. Both parties had rather neutral impressions of each other; they needed to observe more before they coulde to a conclusion. However, Ye Shuang did acquire some additional information. She suddenly realized that the agents under Han Chu did not seem to share the same status. At least before this, she had not heard that there was a separation of agents into high, middle, and low tiers. After finishing the call with the agent, Ye Shuang used Brother Shuang¡¯s voice to call Boss Mo. She asked politely for some rmendations of good local restaurants and made her request of getting Boss Mo to make a booking for her. Boss Mo was willing to help her, and she was dragged to have a little chat on the phone with the man. Theymunicated about the issue regarding the cameo, and that officially ended what Ye Shuang had to do for the day. The day after, Brother Shuang appeared. She changed and left the hotel in the morning. She soon arrived at the restaurant that Boss Mo had told her about through a text message. She entered the private room before calling Agent Zhang. The agent arrived one hourter with his wife and daughter. As Ye Shuang expected, the man looked to be in his forties. His physique was not bad considering his age. Even though there was no muscle, at least there was not a beer belly either. ¡°Xiao Ye?¡± After the middle-aged man entered the room, he greeted Ye Shuang first. Then he stopped to take a good look of Brother Shuang¡¯s face. He smiled and nodded before sitting down leisurely. He then took care of his wife and daughter as they also took their seats. Finally, he opened his mouth to say, ¡°I only heard from Mr. Han that your surname is Ye. I¡¯m surprised that you would end up being a movie actor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a cameo role.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that all the new contacts that I¡¯ve met recently tell me that.¡± It was just a cameo character, but Ye Shuang did not expect the aftereffect would be so powerful andsting. Of course, it was already betterpared to when the movie was at the height of its poprity. At least now, Brother Shuang did not need to wrap himself up like a mummy when he left his room. ¡°The truly talented are often the famous ones as well.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and turned sideways to introduce his family. ¡°This is my wife and my daughter.¡± And... that was it. The man¡¯s wife looked very virtuous. After she entered the room, she did not appear particrly friendly, but she did smile at Ye Shuang. The man¡¯s daughter was at a high school age, and she wore a simple jeans and sweater. After she entered the room, she removed the sweater. She did not wear any extra essories. There was only a simple protective seal that was tied around her neck using a red string. When she noticed Brother Shuang was looking at them, the wife acted normally, but the young girl had a blush rising to her cheeks. Her eyes darted away shyly like she was embarrassed being stared at by a handsome guy. Ye Shuang looked at the middle-aged man, who was pouring the tea for himself and did not continue his introduction. Thetter smiled and added, ¡°This is the first point that I want to say¡ªthere are three of us agents. Adding you, that will be four. There is no need for us to get to know each other as long as we have each other¡¯s contact information.¡± There was no need to share names, career information, and background. The interaction was like online friends¡ªthey knew each other, but there was no need to get to know each other. Ye Shuang thought about it and asked, ¡°Is this to avoid possible implications? But what if the rtionship does get closer?¡± ¡°Then so be it.¡± The middle-aged man moved slowly. ¡°There is not a ban in ce. If both parties have a good impression of each other and decide it is not bad to be friends, then go ahead. There isn¡¯t a rule set in ce to prevent that.¡± He might have said so, but the middle-aged man did not add anything after that. Ye Shuang looked at the fact that he did not even introduce his wife and daughter¡¯s names, and she understood immediately¡ªthe man was not there to be friends with him. Then again, that was no surprise. After all, this was their first meeting. They moved onto the menu. Shanghai cuisine was famous for being oily and heavy on the taste. The man looked through the menu and ordered a few dishes that he liked before turning to ask for his wife and daughter¡¯s opinion and finally handing the menu back to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang looked at it. Even though the man did not step on eggshells around her, he was not there to take advantage of her either. The price and amount of the item that he ordered was enough for four people. Therefore, she smiled and ordered a few more dishes, ignoring the surprised look from the middle-aged man that felt like he was looking at a rich man. They did not talk about business while dining. The middle-aged man asked for a bottle of wine to share with Ye Shuang. asionally, he would stop to grab some food for his wife and daughter, just like a normal family man. The main conservation at the table was between the middle-aged man and his wife. Rarely did Ye Shuang join the conversation. In any case, the conversation covered many areas but not personal information. If the atmosphere around the table was how the family had dinner at home, then it was clear that even the man¡¯s family was cautious with their personal information and was used to circling the conversation away from these topics. After the lunch was over, the wife thanked Ye Shuang politely before asking the daughter to join her on a walk. They left the room. The middle-aged man wiped his lips and poured the rest of the wine into two sses. He pushed one to Ye Shuang. Finally, he got to the main point. ¡°Tell me, what kind of cases have you done in your life as an agent?¡± Wait, shouldn¡¯t we be discussing about the organization? Ye Shuang looked at the man in confusion. After a moment¡¯s silence, she introduced thepanies and talent that she had handled before. She did not bring up the extra-marital affairs that she had cracked. The middle-aged man nodded casually. He did not pay much attention. ¡°When you copied Mr. Han¡¯s data, you should have noticed that the data in hisputer is restricted by permission tiers. Based on our current delineation, the content of your cases should all belong under official cases.¡± ¡°Then what about unofficial cases?¡± Ye Shuang was rather intrigued. ¡°There are two types of unofficial cases. One, you temporarily don¡¯t have the permission to know and ess, and the other one will be the fringe cases that you¡¯ll approach when you¡¯re a mid-tier agent.¡± The middle-aged man picked up the chopsticks and started to draw on the table. He drew three circles; the circles were of different sizes, and the bigger ones were enveloping the smaller ones. ¡°The core or the high-end ban zone is currently beyond your need to understand, and the one at the most outside is the mostmon legal cases and the official cases that I¡¯ve mentioned. The middle circle, the one between the ban zone and the official cases, consists of the fringe cases. These cases are between legal and illegal. If you¡¯re not careful, you might trigger the nerve of sensitive groups and might even be persecuted byw. ¡°For example, take the organization that you and Mr. Han are currently investigating.¡± The middle-aged man finally reached the real reason Ye Shuang was there that day. ¡°If a normal,w-abiding citizen found something that vited thew and the societal rules, they would choose to call the police. However, those not sow-abiding citizens would take matters into their own hands. Normal people rarely approach these dangerous areas¡ªonly those with special upations and special permission would. We do not have the upational permission, but at the same time, we will be forced to have interactions with them, so this is why it¡¯s called a fringe case.¡± Ye Shuang steepled her fingers and ced her hands on the table. Her interest was increasingly piqued. ¡°Please continue.¡± This was the first time that the middle-aged man had run into someone who was so rxed when they heard about such dangerous things. Not only that, Ye Shuang had even managed to maintain his interest. Because of that, he could not resist ncing at Ye Shuang. After some thought, the middle-aged man continued. ¡°Beginner agents will only be responsible for official cases, and when Mr. Han thinks you¡¯re good enough, bing a mid-tier agent will open up a new section of the database, and then you¡¯ll realize that the talent at your fingertips will be moreplicated. Underground boxers, mercenaries, retired snipers, reformed prisoners, and even certain second-generation young masters... ¡°The cases you mighte across will be moreplicated. Perhaps, you might be tasked with investigating certain illegal information or work together with the police to set up a trap or an event. Theoretically speaking, for example, this moneyundering organization should be taken care of by a mid-tier agent. The police do not have criminal evidence, so they cannot build a case against them. However, no case means no budget. Without budget, all the resources used in the investigation process including the boxed meals and the petrol money cannot be imed. With the pittance that ourw enforcement earns, who do you think that they will be responsible to cough up these expenses?¡± Other than the issue of budget, the officers could not use all the methods avable to conduct the investigation, or else it could be viewed as police brutality or infringement of public safety. Therefore, most of the time, this type of issue could only be handled by citizen organization. And the budget would be taken up by the victim like An Corps or the Si Hai Organization. They would hire suitable talent from Han Chu to do things that were not so open to the public. Since this type of case had a wide range of jobs and would require someone with powerful connections and ability, normally, it would be handled by mid-tier agent. However, the surprise was, since An Corp came directly to Ye Shuang for the case without going through Han Chu, Han Chu did not have time to decide the difficulty of the case beforehand. Furthermore, the influence of the moneyundering organization had not been exposed yet, so even after he knew that Ye Shuang had epted the case, he did not stop her. When Anthony and others got closer to the organization and everyone knew what was happening, and when Han Chu wanted to tell Ye Shuang to retreat, Ye Shuang had already gotten herself too involved into the situation. It was impossible to yank her out directly. Han Chu had observed for a while and realized that the girl seemed to have the ability to handle this, so he started to consider opening the permission for a mid-tier agent to her. Ye Shuang finally understood what he was saying. ¡°So, what Brother Zhang means is that I¡¯ve been promoted?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said so much and you only got that?¡± the middle-aged man could not help but tut. ¡°It actually doesn¡¯t matter that much to me.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve heard some interesting new things, whether you open the permission or not, it doesn¡¯t change much for me. The n to evict the moneyundering organization will still be continued, and the n that I¡¯ve made hasn¡¯t been affected. The main difference is whether themission rate for mid-tier agent and beginner agent will change or not.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Ye Shuang with interest, and he felt like he was unable to follow the thinking of the young man. ¡°Themission rate doesn¡¯t change.¡± Then, he saw the disappointment that was apparent on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. He told himself to be patient and added, ¡°But mid-tier agents will get more channels to gain ie.¡± ¡°Please do exin!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she straightened her back. The smile on his face was so handsome that it could take a person¡¯s breath away. The middle-aged man chuckled. ¡°The mid-tier agent can ask the client directly for a budget because the case handled by a mid-tier agent is not normally a simple problem, so the content might not be the usual singr talent scouting but a group scouting. To put it simply, toplete the case, the number of talents that you might need will probably exceed one.¡± The middle-aged did not want to look at Ye Shuang anymore. ¡°When calcting the difficulty of the problem and when you¡¯re drafting the n to deal with the problem, the agent can discuss the budget and the fee with the client based on the difficulty of the case. For example, if the client¡¯s budget is ten million and the request is to remove the organization¡¯s influence from Shanghai. In this period of time, the things that you need to make, the goal that you need to achieve, and most importantly, the special talent that you might need to hire and the individual sries of these talents... you need to expend the ten million on these issues. Themission rate will be the same as before, but after youplete the job, the remainder of the fund will be yours. It¡¯ll be your pure profit.¡± ¡°What if the budget is not enough?¡± Ye Shuang asked about the other possibility. ¡°There are also two possibilities if the budget is not enough.¡± The agent sighed. ¡°In the contract between you and the client will be various uses that must bepleted and anticipatory goals. To remove the organization¡¯s influence... for example, if we are able toplete evict the Xi Hwa Organization¡¯s branch from Shanghai, that will be counted aspleting the anticipatory goal. But if that is not doable, you have to at least be able to fulfill the other uses, like making the Xi Hwa Organization suffer a certain percentage of losses, drop how many percent of stocks, or other rted judging standards. ¡°If youplete the final and anticipatory goal, the client is required to give you another twenty percent of bonus. If you have exhausted the budget frompleting the necessary goals, then you can ask the client for their opinion to see whether they are willing to add more money toplete the rest of the mission or not. However, if you are unable to fulfill the necessary goals and have already exhausted the budget, then you¡¯ll need to take out your own money toplete it.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Ye Shuang and smiled. ¡°There are no transactions in this world that are one hundred percent beneficial. You cannot expect other people to pay for you every time.¡± Ye Shuang lowered her head to fire off a message to Han Chu to confirm that he was indeed willing to promote her to be a mid-tier agent. Then she thought about it and asked the final question. ¡°Onest question, who shall I get the budget from for this case?¡± She and the Si Hai Organization were just a part time coboration¡ªit was mainly to secure the trader¡¯s working environment. Her actions in San Lin City had been because of An Corps and because Yao Zhixing had been attacked, so she did those things for a friend. However, if she was expected to continue, she would need to handle the problems that arose herself. For example, Ye Shuang had already nned to get closer to the man by infiltrating the film crew. If there was budget for her to hire people to help her, her life would be so much easier, and she would be able to earn some money¡ªthat was the best result. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll need to look for the client yourself.¡± The middle-aged man finished the cup of wine. ¡°For example, how far do you n to go after the moneyundering organization? Who might have the same desire as yourself? Who would benefit the most from youpleting the mission? In other words, change these things into the needs of a client and the people that I¡¯ve mentioned earlier could all be your potential clients. You need to go persuade them yourself and then only start working after you have the budget in your hands.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. People with the same desire... Currently, she only knew that Han Chu had the same mission as her. The people that stood to benefit the most if the mission waspleted... that would be the government, right? Ye Shuang wiped the sweat. ¡°Then I need to think about it further.¡± F*ck, it sounds like I cannot touch Xia Cheng so soon. If I just kill this person now, I might not even get any money from it. ¡°Have fun then.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and moved the empty bottle aside. He cleared a space on the table and took out hisptop from his bag. He searched for the database. ¡°Did you bring yourptop? I¡¯ll share the database with you first.¡± After the transfer, Ye Shuang looked at the database , which had gotten bigger by twenty percent, and she sighed. However, that was not when the issue was over. The middle-aged man left the room to ask for the Wi-Fi password. Finally, he closed hisptop. ¡°Mr. Han¡¯s meaning is for me to lead you for this first fringe case. In two days, I will send you a list of potential clients. You should try to make contact with them. How big their budget is and how many talents you should employ, that is your decision. Other than that, you should try to familiarize yourself with the new talents. That Anthony counts as your private team, so his information doesn¡¯t need to be transferred to the file.¡± Private team... Ye Shuang felt so dumb that day. The middle-aged man chuckled and pointed out the meaning with the grand aura of a senior. ¡°It¡¯s a talent who has a special talent but will not receive cases from other agents. Perhaps you have a deal with them, or they might be your long-term partners. Every agent will have their team. Other than fringe cases, we also need to deal with official cases. Don¡¯t you think you need a team to handle all these cases?¡± Ye Shuang looked at the man and answered seriously. ¡°Most of the time, I really can handle them alone.¡± ¡°...¡± the middle-aged man. He looked at Ye Shuang like he was looking at a youth that did not look his limit. However, the man was still patient. ¡°Normally, if you want to start a team, I suggest you find an ountant first. They will be able to help up calcte the various budgets that are involved in your cases. Other than that, you need a legal expert to deal with the various problems that might arise during your mission. These two are normal talents that you need. The rest depends on the definition of your team and your personal preference. For example, do you n to focus more on fringe cases or official cases, or when you have more official cases, do you n to have someone liaise them for you or not?¡± ountant... She could find Father Ye to ask for some professional textbooks. Law was easy. Inte and book stores, she could memorize all that. Other than Anthony identally joining the team, Ye Shuang really did not see a reason to find other team members. Oh, wait, she could use an assistant. If the person was really free, they could help her clean up her apartment at San Lin City. Chapter 243 - New Team… What?

Chapter 243: New Team... What?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The new database exhausted Ye Shuang for another whole night as she needed to memorize and arrange it. Even though she had aputer and search engine, many things were more reliable if she remembered them. What if she forgot to bring herptop? Or when it was not suitable to do a search, at least Ye Shuang herself would be able to predict the most suitable solution swiftly. However, the team definition mentioned by Agent Zhang was a predicament for Ye Shuang. If exined in the perspective of an online game, Ye Shuang previously had held a beginner-level upation, and after she acquired a mid-tier upation, the skill tree would start to have different branches. Official cases could be considered support ss where the agent depended on support skills to help the actual team membersplete the cases. Even though it was safer, and the range of cases were wider, it wascking in main DPS or productivity, so in terms of cases, the agent did not have much to say. Naturally, that meant that one¡¯s right to the loot was lower. Fringe cases meant the agent would be bringing their own team and act as the DPS. Since they killed more, they would earn more. The inverse was that the rate of danger would be too high, and they might suffer a loss. So, whether Ye Shuang should focus on official cases or expand her focus on fringe cases to fight for the so-called lucrative ie was the current question. Once she had memorized the database and thought about it for three minutes, Ye Shuang decided to go with the flow¡ªafter all, she temporarily did not have the n to start a team¡ªshe would start that process when she came across a case that required her to. ... The next day, Ye Shuang asked for Luo Mingxin¡¯s schedule from Boss Mo. She went to find the man after finding out the set that he was at. When she arrived, Luo Mingxin was shooting some scenes, so Ye Shuang hugged her arms and stood at the side to watch. In everyday life, when the camera was not rolling, the persona Luo Mingxin gave himself was kind and graceful. Therefore, he acted like a gentleman and was generous. Even though this was technically another mask, after it was maintained for so many years, the mask had be a part of Luo Mingxin¡¯s personality. When it came to Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting skill, other than the previous chance when she acted alongside Luo Mingxin, this was the first time that Ye Shuang had seen the improvement in Luo Mingxin since then. Perhaps the man had found enlightenment, or he had been studying the minute changes to his micro-expression. In any case, several monthster, Ye Shuang realized that the current Luo Mingxin was already on a different scalepared to before. The previous Luo Mingxin had been a good actor, one that would be able to express his feeling to the audience easily... anger, fear, happiness, patience, and so on. However, no matter how good he was back then, or how good the audience was able to put themselves in his shoes, when the movie was over, the audience would say, ¡°That Luo Mingxin is such a good actor.¡± But things had changed. Whenever people saw him, the first thought that shed across their mind would be¡ª This is XXX and not This is XXX yed by Luo Mingxin. After the scene was over, Luo Mingxin got down from set to remove his make-up. Ye Shuang then walked out from the corner. She greeted Luo Mingxin, who looked at her with shock, warmly and praised, ¡°Looks like our Celebrity Luo is going for an Oscar with his next movie.¡± The crew members also just noticed Brother Shuang, who had walked out from the shadows, and instantly the murmurs started to rise. ¡°You¡¯re just here to steal my thunder, aren¡¯t you?¡± Luo Mingxin did not know whether tough or cry after he recovered. He flung the long sleeves, exuding the casualness of his character in the movie. ¡°Come with me.¡± Then he turned to reveal the jeans and shoes underneath the traditional Chinese costume... The two entered the dressing room, and Luo Mingxin sat before the mirror. As he allowed the make-up artist to remove the make-up, he pointed at his assistant to find a thick script from his personal bag. He epted the script and tossed it to Ye Shuang without ncing at it. ¡°This is the new copy. The characters that have red lines underneath them can be chosen freely.¡± This is the benefit of having connections! The assistant sighed internally. Other people had to fight tooth and nail to get a character, but this rule did not apply to Ye Shuang. His previous character had received such a good reception from the public, and now he had the superstar to help him clear the path. If he was really interested in the business, with his current results and connections, sess was only a matter of time. Ye Shuang nced through the script, basically allocating each page five seconds. She did not look like she was reading seriously, but half an hourter, he closed the script and gave an answer after some thought. ¡°That general is not bad¡ªI¡¯ll take him.¡± ¡°...The one that was cut down?¡± Luo Mingxin thought about it and asked with a raised brow, ¡°The chance for that character to show up on screen is low; are you sure you don¡¯t want to change?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to. After all, I¡¯m just spending time here because I¡¯m bored.¡± Of course, Ye Shuang could not say she just wanted an opportunity to get close to Xia Cheng, so the character did not really matter that much. ¡°Same ol¡¯ rules. Since I¡¯m part of the crew now, if there¡¯s any party or event, remember to call me.¡± Luo Mingxinughed with amusement. ¡°You only have five minutes of screen time; it might be less than two minutes after editing, and you have the face to say you¡¯re part of the crew?¡± Ye Shuangughed in kind and was about to respond when she felt the phone in her pocket vibrate. In the end, she rolled her eyes at Luo Mingxin and went to answer the call. ¡°I¡¯lle to talk to youter.¡± Then she took out her phone and walked out of the dressing room. She walked through the set to find an isted location and coughed to change her voice into Sister Shuang¡¯s tone before answering, ¡°Xu Jian?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Xiao Shuang, I... Yesterday my uncle told me to return to the Xi Hwa Organization. Do I really need to go?¡± Xu Jian still sounded hesitant. After the cleansing by Sister Shuang, Xu Jian was half-dragged onto the pirate ship. Even though he had done a lot of mental preparation, when it came time for the real thing, Xu Jian still felt rather ufortable. Ye Shuang grumbled in her female voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just find someone else, but I can¡¯t say what that someone else might do to your uncle.¡± Xu Jian sighed. ¡°I just did not expect things would turn out like this... Okay, I¡¯ll go. At least if I¡¯m here, I can try to pull my uncle back from the edge.¡± ¡°Hmm... By the way, Brother Han has told you what you need to do, right? Just repeat what you did at An Corps. You still remember how to manipte the money channel, right? As long as you can empty out the branchpany in San Lin City, your uncle will have no choice but to give up. Other than that, try to attend the activities with your uncle. There¡¯s no need to purposely go for those with illegal activities¡ªjust go out with them for lunch or dinner. Try to ask about the important personnel at thepany like the executive person or technician...¡± Thinking back to the bespectacled man whom she hade across in Chaohai, Ye Shuang knew that the Xi Hwa Organization had more than those names that were registered on thepany list. The bespectacled man could be counted as a type of professional, and his main mission was probably to cooperate in other people¡¯s ns... like to stealing some stuff or to luring innocent children like Zuo Feiyang into gambling addictions. Then there was also the hacker that Anthony had toyed with on the inte. When Chaohai¡¯s trader was working, he had also sensed a threat that was lying in wait. Computer expert, trader, thief... Since the Xi Hwa Organization was not a legitpany, it was not that surprising that these people were under its employment. However, the names of these people would be harder to get than the names of the higher officials at thepany. After all, as official as thepany was, it was just a shellpany. The member list of all the branches could add up to tens of thousands, and about 99.9% of them were normal citizens. Only the few that were close to the core were the real target. These people would appear to be normal workers at thepany¡ªthey could be team leaders or perhaps even the night guard. Thinking about how to sift through these people, other than Xu Jian, Ye Shuang temporarily could not figure out who might have this information. Xu Jian sighed. ¡°I know, Brother Han did say this is a team test...¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Shuang gasped. She almost changed back to her male voice. Xu Jian was stunned. ¡°Brother Han said you¡¯re currently building a team, and the first member was confirmed to be Anthony, but other members are still empty. If I can do this well... or is that not the case?¡± The female voice sounded like she was choking. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll talk to youter. I have something to ask Brother Han first.¡± Then the call was ended. Ten secondster, Ye Shuang managed to contact Han Chu. ¡°That was what I told him, yes.¡± After hearing Ye Shuang¡¯s interrogation, Han Chu admitted openly and asked in return, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°...There are many problems.¡± Ye Shuang resisted the urge to m back at the man. ¡°I have not even decided the type of team that I want to build yet or if I¡¯m really building one¡ªwhy must I have Xu Jian?¡± Han Chu asked calmly. ¡°You look down on him?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°The first requirement of a team member is that they trust in you and are willing to work for you. Tony is already a done deal; you triggered the special event during Christmas and used a key item to gain his affection. Other than me, you seem like the only person who could order him around,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Then, about Xu Jian, he is not categorized as a normal talent. In fact, if I¡¯m being serious, his ability is not even enough to count as a talent. However, he is the only person who can get close to Xi Hwa¡¯s core. And after this, if we do not make him an ally, Xu Jian will be an element of danger. Plus, he obviously will not receive orders from other agents, so other than joining your team, what better way do you suggest we use Xu Jian?¡± Chapter 244 - Very Professional [2 in 1]

Chapter 244: Very Professional [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 If Han Chu was to be believed, Xu Jian actually possessed a great ability. Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting was very good, but what kind of person was he? He was a schr who focused on the study of human psychology, and since his entry into the entertainment business, he had acted in more than ten movies and TV programs. His experience in lying... rather, his professional experience was very deep, and even though his current results were very impressive, one could trace the reason why through his glorious career. It was even simpler for Ye Shuang. Even though her experience in the field was not that high, with the aid of the alien DNA, she was someone who couldbine both theory and application perfectly. What about Xu Jian? He did not have the alien DNA like Ye Shuang and did not have the talent and experience like Luo Mingxin. He had actually been dragged onto the stage by his uncle just like that. He had been tasked with focusing on acting a particr way, and to the end, he really did manage to live the character of this elite businessman sessfully. Even though, for a professional actor, Xu Jian¡¯s expertise could not be counted as broad, if it was just used in a business setting, this type of image and persona was more than enough for him to enter most social events easily. More importantly, this was a newbie who had no working experience before, so he was someone who had practically been dropped into the water by his uncle. To be able to do so much in such a short period of time, this at least showed that Xu Jian had a surprising talent for acting. To act pretentious and to be malleable to changes, even though these might not sound likepliments, they were incredibly practical, and that was all that mattered. Sometimes, inside a team, there had to be someone whose moral limit was lower than normal and whose actions would not draw attention. He could help the other members gather certain information or search ahead to set up the scene for the others... the scout. In Han Chu¡¯s eyes, Xu Jian was undoubtedly suitable for this post. ¡°Therefore, with thebination of all that, Xu Jian is very suitable for this job. The key problem is that I think Xu Jian has the tendency to not be satisfied with his ce in life.¡± Han Chu used a description that was not that suitable for a man to conclude what he thought of Xu Jian. ¡°He desires the kind of sess that any normal man does, which is to be a CEO and marry a rich, fairdy. However, asionally, he shows the tendency of betrayal or risk-seeking.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This asional way of thought that dislodged him from the normal state of life was the reason Xu Jian joined his uncle. Just like how every little boy dreamed of saving the world, or every little girl dreamed of having a magical item that could help them change their clothes just with a spell. No matter how unfulfilled one¡¯s childhood was, everyone would have such an active imagination. Of course, when one grew up, such dreams would slowly be rejected from one¡¯s mind, but it did not mean that they disappear forever. Instead, they merely morphed into asional ¡®impulses¡¯ or ¡®passion¡¯. This was the reason people would sometimes suddenly do something that they would not do when they were absolutely rational. The ¡®impulse¡¯ for most people would onlyst a moment before it was swallowed by maturity and rationality. However, a small part of people would act on such desires due to environmental influences or personal attitude. Just like how a pet that had attacked human being once would be put down with a gun, once certain rules and limitations were broken, when that bottom line was crossed, the destroyer of rule would lose their fear of rules. Perhaps they would taste the excitement and sweetness that they had not tasted before, and then, repeated rule-breaking in the future would be easier and simpler. Xu Jian was someone who had broken the rules once already. And now, due to Ye Shuang and Han Chu, with everyone¡¯s permission and even encouragement, he was going to break the rules a second time. He had already experienced the high from breaking the rules. Even if he returned to a normal person¡¯s life in the future, he would identally or subconsciously cross the line. Therefore, even if he might not have that intention currently, Han Chu would naturally pull Xu Jian into his ranks. Since the general moral value and societal pressure had lost its limiting factor, then they would need to depend on another type of system to control these people¡ªhe was only to utilize his ¡®talent¡¯ within the scope and permission of their cases. And the person who handled the dog chain... or rather, the supervisor would be none other than Ye Shuang. Well, this was because Xu Jian was unfamiliar with other agents who worked under Han Chu. ... ¡°This is the name list that Brother Zhang came up with?¡± When Ye Shuang received the list of names from a girl who said that she was a member of Agent Zhang¡¯s team, she was quite surprised. These few days, Brother Shuang had been busy with audition and casting. To elongate the time of her appearance, she needed to wander the street to extend her evil hands toward little girls. She finished all the jobs that she needed to and managed to persuade the director to allow her to join the cast. Then she finally had time to think about other things. By then, Agent Zhang had already returned home. He had only left his assistant in Shanghai to do the follow up. The girl came over to find Sister Shuang with a name list that was already arranged. ¡°I thought I would be meeting that superstar.¡± The girl looked rather disappointed. ¡°I heard from Brother Zhang that the new mid-tier agent is the actor that yed the character of big brother. I purposely came over with the name list personally because I wanted to see him in person.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s action paused, and she could not help but chuckle to herself¡ªno wonder they purposely sent a person over to do something that could bepleted over the inte. Ye Shuang, who thought this was to prevent the possibility of hacking, realized she was too na?ve. ¡°We¡¯re partners, so we¡¯re both agents.¡± Ye Shuang tried to lie in the calmest tone. ¡°Brother Shuang is preparing for casting in a new movie to get close to the target, so I came to help him deal with other things.¡± ¡°A new movie!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and suddenly, an iPad appeared in her palm. It was unclear where she found the news, but she started to focus on the device. ¡°It¡¯s a general? This set of armor looks so good on him... Big brother sure is handsome!¡± Ye Shuang also extended her neck forward to look. The casting picture that had been uploaded to the group chat a few days ago... why would it be here on her iPad? The girl very easily downloaded the series of photos and locked them up with a password. To prevent any idents, she added another copy and uploaded them to the cloud storage. Then, like Doreamon, the iPad disappeared back into her shirt. Ye Shuang watched as the iPad, which was definitely more than two palms wide, disappeared into the girl¡¯s clothes. From the appearance, it was definitely impossible to tell the girl was hiding anything. Then, the Doreamon looked at Ye Shuang with glistening eyes. Her hands were ced excitedly before her chest. ¡°You said that you¡¯re big brother¡¯s partner? Then, can you get his signature for me?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll mail the picture...¡± Before Ye Shuang could finish, the girl very happily reached into her clothes and pulled out a picture like magic. It was a picture of her and Brother Shuang. She passed it to Ye Shuang excitedly and added her requirement. ¡°Please tell him to sign on this! And if possible, add a few more words on the back... This was made by the photoshop expert in our team.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. It was easier to find amonnguage between girls, and Ye Shuang used her affection-gaining skills to their maximum. It was simple if she wanted to capture the heart of a young girl. Then, they spent time together at lunch, shopping and even going to the toilet together. Ye Shuang finally managed to obtain the girl¡¯s information. As Agent Zhang had said, mid-tier agents and even members of an agents¡¯ team did not have the need to exchange personal information with other agents to avoid potential problems. Problems like the agent identally leaking all of their private information, so everyone had been maintaining this rule of meeting like a gentleman, not too close and not too far. However, simrly, if they to manage to gain the other person¡¯s approval, or both parties were willing to share the risk of potential exposure, then no one would disapprove of private connection. The girl had a very artistic name, Su Zheng, but the girl¡¯s personality and expertise had nothing to do with art. Su Zheng was an orphan but not the kind where her parents had passed away. Instead, she had been abandoned on the street right after she was born. Back then, there was no inte system. To find a parent that would abandon a baby, that was incredibly difficult, especially if the parents were not local. After a physical check-up on the baby, they had realized that she had no natural or physical deficiencies. Then, the only reason Su Zheng could have been abandoned was... gender. Perhaps her biological family was too poor, and they were unwilling to feed another female baby. Perhaps the family was not that poor, and in fact, her parents might have a good job, but due to the one-child policy, they had refused to admit the existence of this child. In any case, no matter the reason, the result was that Su Zheng was taken over to the police station. Since the police could not find her parents, one of the old police officers who did not have a partner in life carried her home to be adopted. The old officer did not have other family members, so this meant that Su Zheng practically grew up at the police station. She would follow the police officers daily. Someone would need to watch over the child, so the officers who were off duty and stayed back at the desk job would look over her. She would tour around the station often, visiting ces like the office, the detention center... The detention center was a different ce than a jail. Jail was for people who hadmitted a serious crime, while the detention center was for small cases like running the traffic light or ruining the peace of the city. Some detention centers like the one that adopted Su Zheng even had a library. After Su Zheng got back from work, she would study at the big office or the library. Perhaps Su Zheng was naturally talented, or the enemy was too cunning¡ªwhen the old officer was not paying attention, Su Zheng was thus led down a path of no return by the group of ruffians. And among this group of people, the majority of them were thieves. Thus, a sad story began. ¡°At the time, there was an old man at the detention center that others referred to as Uncle Eight. He would be brought into the center at least once almost every month. At the time, I was so na?ve and innocent, and the old man probably was too bored inside the center, so he shamelessly used magic to lure the innocent ol¡¯ me, and then, I started to study the skill of thieving and pickpocketing...¡± Su Zheng continued in a weirdly proud tone. ¡°Uncle Eight only failed twice in his life. The first time, it was when he had just entered the business, and his pinkie was chopped off. The second time, he admitted defeat to the man whoter became his teacher. He voluntarily chopped off his pointing finger to ask for admission to be the man¡¯s student. So, he has eight fingers left, and after he became famous, people referred to him as Uncle Eight.¡± Ye Shuang was quite interested in her story. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t sound right. You said he would be brought in every month?¡± ¡°Such is the downfall of poprity.¡± Su Zheng giggled and pushed out her tongue. ¡°Once Uncle Eight showed up on the street, people knew they would get a case if they just followed him. Basically, he would not be picked up instantly, but people would tail him for an entire day and approach him when he got off ¡®work¡¯. After a body search, they would definitely find some wallets and purses on him.¡± The old man had also learned from these lessons. Whenever he felt like lecturing his students, or the situation outside got too dangerous and he wanted to find a safe ce to hide from the storm, he would purposely nt the evidence on himself to get captured. If he did not want to be captured, he could have easily dropped the wallets halfway and go back to collect themter. Or he could just throw away the wallet and keep the money. No one could have said in full faith that the money in his pocket was stolen. If he insisted that he picked up that money on the ground and decided to keep it for himself, there was nothing that the police could do about it. With Uncle Eight being her main teacher, and the other characters at the center giving her face and showing her their tricks, Su Zheng slowly grew up to be an expert thief. An expert hiding in the ranks of the everyday people was the perfect description for Su Zheng. In today¡¯s day and age, who would waste so much time to perfect a skill? Most of them would use their fists and force. ¡°Actually, asking for the signature is not the only reason I came to find you.¡± Su Zheng chatted with Ye Shuang for a while and volunteered her own personal information as an attempt to get close to her. She took a sip of the milk tea and scratched her head embarrassedly. ¡°There is a hacker in our team... Hmm, he¡¯s the one who helped me photoshop the photo and hacked into the film crew¡¯s chat group. He heard that there is aputer expert in your team, and he wishes to have a friendlypetition with him.¡± ¡°Tony?¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a moment. ¡°I cannot promise you that. You¡¯ll have to get Tony¡¯s own opinion on that.¡± Su Zheng pretended to cry and act pitiful. ¡°Then you have to put in a few good words for us. Ol¡¯ K once lost to Ace on the inte before, and he has been trying to find the chance to have a rematch, but Ace has been ignoring him. On top of that, there¡¯s the interruption from Mr. Han. Now, we¡¯ve found out that Ace has joined an agent¡¯s team. Ol¡¯ K has been mumbling about this for a long time already. As long as we get the permission from the agent and Ace himself, Mr. Han will not say anything anymore.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the girl with a smile and followed the conversation. ¡°But the problem is Tony is very busy. We¡¯re currently working on the Xi Hwa Organization¡¯s issue, and we are already running short on hands¡ªTony is the main power... Cough! You understand, right?¡± ¡°Of course! Yes, of course I understand!¡± Su Zheng surrendered her power to Ye Shuang. ¡°As long as Ace agrees to this rematch, both Ol¡¯ K and I are willing to join this mission!¡± Ye Shuang used the phone at the hotel and Brother Shuang¡¯s voice to call Agent Zhang to inform him about the sudden change of team members. There were no rules banning the members of an agent from working for another agent. However, it was just that other agents would have a hard time ordering talents that did not belong to their group. This was just like an online game. The understanding and cooperation between a fixed group of people would definitely be better because they already knew about each other¡¯s personality and quirks. If they were broken apart, it would be difficult to achieve the same level of efficiency with outsiders. However, if someone brought their friend or partner, the team would try to amodate them. Or if someone was called to go help with another person¡¯s sub ount or the guild or friend¡¯s team was missing a member, then this fixed group would be temporarily separated. This was not entirely impossible as well. After Agent Zhang got the call, he was silent for about half a minute before saying ratherzily, ¡°No wonder I felt like Xiao Su and Ol¡¯ K have been acting strangely recently. If they want to help you, then fine by me, but personally, I don¡¯t think these two will be of much use.¡± One of them was a professional thief¡ªshe was good at other cases, but in a battle of business, there was not much use for her. The other hacker was quite useable, but since she already had Ace, why would she need a King? Since she already had Tony, she really did not need Ol¡¯ K. ¡°The most important thing for talent is suitability. There has to be a ce where I can make use of them.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled in her maic male voice. ¡°But no matter what, I have to thank Brother Zhang.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Agent Zhang yawned. He sounded leisurely like an old man. ¡°I worked out until quitetest night. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up now... By the way, if there¡¯s a budget, these talents will get ten percent of the remaining budget or the pure profit, don¡¯t forget about that.¡± The way the team earned money was different from a normal talent. A normal talent received the payment through the cases. Team members did not have case payment, but they could get the lowest guaranteed payment andmission. Mid-tier cases normally reached into tens of thousands or even millions, so if this case did not use any normal talent from the talent storage, the team members would get the percentage from the profit, and basically, a member would get ten thousand or even a hundred thousand frompleting a single case. After Ye Shuang put down the phone, she grumbled to herself before getting a headache over the budget again. Where would she find the whale who would sponsor her team? First, she needed to focus on the target who would be harmed or targeted by the Xi Hwa Organization¡¯s movement. Studying the name list that had been given to her by Su Zheng, Ye Shuang started to seriously study the characters on it. It was Agent Zhang¡¯s team who had done the analysis, but the information that they based their analysis on came from Ye Shuang¡¯s investigation. In other words, the names on the list were people that Ye Shuang had already interacted with. Even though the analysis was very well done, the actual use was not that big. Yao Zhixing... to have Ye Shuang ask money from her bro, that was really hard. Zuo Yuanhang... he had already cleaned up Chaohai on his own, so he would not need to spend this money. Boss Mo... he was in a mutual rtionship with Xia Cheng, and it did not bother him whether thetter was moneyundering or not as long as he could help the former to finish his movie and expand his influence. Hmm, wait a minute. If it¡¯s put that way, Xia Cheng and Boss Mo are standing on the same line, doesn¡¯t this mean Xia Cheng is in an opposing team with Miao Yi? Thinking back to how cold the artists from Miao Yi had acted at Xia Cheng¡¯s bungalow, Ye Shuang suddenly understood something. Miao Yi¡¯s boss does not need the money! But how could she get close to Miao Yi¡¯s boss? This was a serious question. A Cindere scenario only happened in movies. This was prevented a simple concept; their lifestyle did not match at all. What was the lifestyle like for a normal person? Wake up, breakfast, go to the park to jog, rush for the bus, climb to their office on the 10th floor, go out for lunch... Ok! At this point, those with some budget could go to a good restaurant, go back to work, walk around the shopping market after work, and take a detour to the night market to buy some ingredients to take home. Then what was the lifestyle for the rich and famous? Wake, breakfast, work out at personal gym at home, ferried by a driver, either at work or fly over the world for meeting, if at work, they would take the private elevator to get to the top floor. Go out for lunch? Buy ingredients? What was the purpose of an assistant? Why would they hire a chef at home? Work until tired, and if they were not busy, they could go to private club to enjoy the drink or flirt with the girls, then go home... In these two different circles, how would a rich, single man wander to a poor man¡¯s residential area and have a chance encounter with a Cindere down on her luck? Perhaps a normal rich and famous person¡¯s life was not that strictly structured, but the frame of it would be correct. The differences of the two different lifestyles were too huge, and they did not have a proper understanding of each other¡¯s lifestyle, so the chance of crossing paths was understandably low. Ye Shuang scratched her head for three minutes and finally came up with a first draft. She took out her phone to call the girl who had left her number with her. ¡°Xiao Su, it is time for you to shine!¡± ... ¡°Miao Yi only leaves an agent in Shanghai to deal with thepany operations¡ªall the business tactics were discussed through the web. In other words, the real decision maker is in Xiang Jiang, and normally, their business meetings is done through video conferences. Every season, the boss will fly over to take a look. After all, the business is too big, but the man has a mistress living in Shanghai. The people in the business calls her Sister Yu. She was once an actress, so if you want to find an opening, you can try to approach her.¡± Ol¡¯ K was the one who arranged all the information inside the team. That night, he called Ye Shuang to report all this valuable information. It was fairlymon for higher ups at the entertainment business to have adopted daughter. Of course, it was wrong to say everyone was dirty in this circle, but to say that everyone was pure and innocent was wrong as well. asionally, there would be scious scandals on the inte, but that was just the tip of the iceberg. For instance, Ol¡¯ K also attached a picture of this Sister Ye. Ye Shuangbed her memory to see whether she had any memory of this person. She also managed to find more information on her from the inte. One small budget indie film, background actor in several advertisements, a few porn flicks, and then she disappeared from the spotlight. She looked rather pretty and sexy, but her acting was really only so-so. The really sad part was Sister Ye¡¯s ability at memorizing lines. Ye Shuang watched a period drama a few years ago and was already impressed when she heard a foreign ent from the lips of one of the girls. However, today, she realized that there was truly unlimited potential to human. Behind the mountain, there was always another one higher. A foreign ent was nothingpared to Sister Yu who could read her lines like she was rapping. ¡°What about her daily schedule?¡± Ye Shuang typed on theputer while she talked on the phone. A young man who sounded like he had a chewing gum in his mouth asked, ¡°You mean what kind of ces does this Sister Yu normally go? ¡°The spa center, hot spring, the mall.¡± Ol¡¯ K rattled off a few locations and then exined, ¡°I cannot hack into the street cameras and her car records. I can only start by her credit card expenses. The amount of money she has spent at these few ces were the highest, so she should visit these ces every few days.¡± Ye Shuang thanked the man and ended the call. Ol¡¯ K¡¯s investigation was very nice. Even though Anthony was better in terms of skills, he was not as experienced as Ol¡¯ K at snooping. Therefore, skill was sometimes not that important¡ªit depended on how much someone could utilize their skill. After shemunicated with Ol¡¯ K, she contacted Su Zheng. Thetter was still shopping madly in Shanghai like she wanted to make of this opportunity to fill up her closet. When Ye Shuang called, she was still at the night market. Even though she had stopped shopping, she was eating. Her cheeks were full, and she used an unclear voice to chew and answer, ¡°Hmm, Sister Shuang, no problem. You want me to tail her? That¡¯s simple.¡± Ye Shuang sighed silently. ¡°It¡¯s not that, I just need you to approach the target silently. If Sister Yu goes shopping, can you clear out her bag?¡± ¡°That depends on what kind of bag it is.¡± Su Zheng thought about it and said, ¡°If it¡¯s arge bag, it might be difficult because I need to rece the items that I stole.¡± Nowadays, girls carried bigger bagspared to before. Before this, girls carried a purse and a phone, and that was mostly it. But now, other than these important things, girls needed to carry creamer, lip gloss and various make-up, tissues, an umbre, and so on. One time, Su Zheng had been on her mission, and like a mouse, she had siphoned out the items in the target¡¯s bag. She had to buy a few packs of biscuits to rece the stuff or else the weight difference would have been too difficult. After the mission was concluded, out of curiosity, Su Zheng had weighed the contents of the bag, and the result had been eight kilograms. Eight kilograms! After that, Su Zheng had stayed away from big bags. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°I can find you a helper.¡± Su Zheng was so touched until she had tears. ¡°Sister Shuang, that would be best. If you want to help me, thene by tomorrow with ten kilograms worth of stuff.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. The next day, Sister Yu¡¯s credit card showed activity again. The record showed that she was at a hot spring. Based on Ol¡¯ K¡¯s investigation, it was Sister Yu¡¯s habit to go shopping after going to a spa or for a swim. With that important, Ye Shuang hailed a cab and left the hotel. She grabbed Su Zheng, who was staying at the same hotel, and rushed to the mall that Sister Yu usually visited. When they arrived, they found a ce to sit and ordered two milk teas. Each girl held a cup as they shared the pictures on the phone. Ye Shuang pointed out Sister Yu¡¯s picture to Su Zheng. ¡°This is the woman, listen...¡± She was about to introduce Sister Yu when Su Zheng gasped in surprise. ¡°Oh, I know her. There were a few fiery videos about her on the not too long ago. It was a private video of a group of female stars. Ol¡¯ K received the mission to delete the source of those video. In the video, she was the most provocative. Her cowgirl position was so professional!¡± ¡°... Haha.¡± What the actual f*ck! No wonder Ol¡¯ K coulde up with the information so quickly¡ªit was an old client. Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and she coughed to pull the topic back. ¡°In any case, our target is her this time. I will help you pay attention to the camera.¡± Su Zheng sucked heavily on the straw, and her big eyes looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°Then, can you give me her phone?¡± Why do you need her phone? What is your n? Those videos wouldn¡¯t be saved on her phone! Chapter 245 - The Next Tragedy [2 in 1] n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

Chapter 245: The Next Tragedy [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Before Sister Yu arrived at the shopping mall, Su Zheng shared what she knew about Shanghai¡¯s entertainment business with Ye Shuang. Even though their team could not be considered all knowing, with the many cases that they had solved over the years, the gossip that they had collected was indeed quite numerous. For example, this Sister Yu¡ªeven though the people outside the entertainment circle did not know much about her as she had not enjoyed a real period of poprity, within the circle, Sister Yu was considered one of the more notable characters. Han Chu was in the headhunting business, and Sister Yu was also in the same business. However, Han Chu introduced talent while Sister Yu introduced beauty. Sister Yu owned a small private clubhouse. Back when she still had some poprity, she had managed to get into the pocket of a rich man who gave her the money to open it. The ce was small, and the location was not that good, but with Sister Yu¡¯s social ability and sweet lips, as well as the support of her old mes, the clubhouse was slowly brought to life. The people in the entertainment business wanted to find people to sponsor projects, and people outside the business were willing to spend some money to make the stars happy. Both parties gave their consent, Sister Yu helped connect the line in the middle, and she earned from the red packets that she got. Sometimes, she would introduce more than celebrities¡ªshe could tie the connection between clients as well. For example, if Boss A wanted to get to know someone in the real estate business, Sister Yu would introduce him to Boss B. After they finished their business, they would give Sister Yu some benefits. To put it frankly, Sister Yu was a broker or colloquially known as a pimp. Because of this, even though she did not reach the height of poprity as a celebrity, she had carved out a unique space for herself in the entertainment business. ¡°Ol¡¯ K said when that boss from Xiang Jiang came over to Shanghai to find a business partner, it was this Sister Yu who introduced Miao Yi Media to him. Originally, Miao Yi and Tian Mo each had their territory. Miao Yi¡¯s main battlefield was Beijing, and Shanghai is Tian Mo¡¯s territory, but this woman is quite a shrew. Many years ago, she had some altercation with Tian Mo, and she purposely dragged Miao Yi into the fray.¡± Su Zheng licked on the lollipop excitedly as she shared the gossip with Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang, do you know why she hates Tian Mo so much? Many years ago, she finally found a chance where people were willing to make her the main character for a movie, but once it was released, it was heavily criticized. From her acting to the script, there was nothing that was safe... Tsk tsk. ¡°The reviewer was none other than Mo family¡¯s patriarch. Isn¡¯t Elder Mo an experienced artist? At the time, it was Elder Mo who heavily criticized Sister Yu¡¯s acting. Sister Yu has surprisingly thin skin when ites to acting, and she said a few harsh words in return to Elder Mo. Naturally, one could imagine how her future as a movie star would be like...¡± Ye Shuang quite enjoyed listening to the girl. She could open a book to find knowledge, but she really needed to rely on others to know more about gossip. If Su Zheng had not brought it up, she really would not have known that the cooperation between Xiang Jiang and Miao Yi had this Sister Yu between them. You can offend righteous people, but be careful of offending narrow-minded vile vermin. Righteous people would look down on you from their high ground and would not stoop to your level, but the narrow-minded would strike back at you whenever you were down. They would not give up any chance to make you feel bad both mentally and physically. Probably more than Ye Shuang, maybe even Boss Mo himself did not know that this was the reason he had found himself in this business conundrum. Because if he had known, Sister Yu would not have enjoyed such a life of ease in Shanghai. Boss Mo could have taken the risk of uncovering the business¡¯ hidden rules and dragging her through the mud. Sister Yu could have easily be inte famous for her deeds. ¡°No wonder they say Shanghai is a deep-water ce¡ªthere are so many things happening under the calm surface.¡± Ye Shuang could not resist the urge to sigh. She scratched her chin and said, ¡°Is there any other insider information? How about we swap information?¡± Su Zheng did have that in mind. Even though Ye Shuang was a new mid-tier agent, the fact that she had managed to climb to such a high level, even though she was still very new at this, meant that she would have valuable information on her hands. Of course, the main point was not really information sharing but the gossiping nature of girls. There were not many girls in teams, and in the fixed team members of all the agents, so far, there was only one female member¡ªSu Zheng. With such explosive news, if Su Zheng did not have the chance to share it with others, she would have felt ufortable. However, the rest of the team was male, and they would not be interested in gossip, and she could not share it with girls outside of the team. Finally, she found Ye Shuang. Su Zheng felt like a parched man finding an oasis at the desert. All the good stuff that she had swallowed finally had the chance to show up¡ªall that explosive news waiting to be shared. Therefore, the pair of girls each held a ss of milk tea and various snacks as they started a rowdy discussion at the mall. They talked for half an hour, and Ye Shuang was impressed by the amount of information that Agent Zhang¡¯s team had gathered over the years. She memorized so much private gossip that was not revealed to the public. Just as they were having fun, Ol¡¯ K called Su Zheng and said, ¡°Sister Yu¡¯s credit card has just been used on the third floor. Are you girls following her?¡± Su Zheng turned subconsciously to look at the esctor. ¡°No, we¡¯ve been waiting beside the esctor. When did she get past us up to the third floor?¡± Ol¡¯ K grumbled with a sigh, ¡°Are you stupid! The woman came in her car. There is an elevator in the underground parking lot. Who told you she would go to the first floor?¡± With Sister Yu¡¯s current identity, her focus was high ss luxury product shows. The first floor where shops like restaurants and grocery stores were situated was definitely not going to be her target. Su Zheng was silent for a while before turning the me on the man. ¡°Then you should have told us earlier. You didn¡¯t tell what the type of shop she likes to visit. How should we know where to have the stake out?¡± Ye Shuang already heard the content of the phone conversation. She saw that the young couple had strayed from the topic due to their little argument, so she smiled and interrupted, ¡°Ol¡¯ K called to update us on Sister Yu? Where should we go to find the target?¡± Su Zheng then realized that they were there for business. With a pointed tone, she asked Ol¡¯ K for the name of the shop and then ended the call. She grabbed Ye Shuang by her arm and tilted her chin up. ¡°Sister Shuang, let us go. We¡¯ll show that Ol¡¯ K that we girls can throw down too.¡± ... Theypleted ap around the mall¡¯s third floor, and Sister Yu¡¯s shadow soon appeared in the pair¡¯s eyes. In case the target was carrying too much stuff on her, both Ye Shuang and Su Zheng carried four to five kilograms of stuff with them each. However, when they saw Sister Yu, the two almost cursed at the same time. F*ck, the target is carrying a purse! ¡°This is bad.¡± Su Zheng carried Ye Shuang as they pretended to be window-shopping while wandering close to their target. ¡°She¡¯s carrying a purse. She will probably ask the shop to mail her purchase directly to her home. The purse is carried in her palm, so it won¡¯t be so easily stolenpared to a handbag that¡¯s slung over her shoulders. Furthermore, the capacity is not so big. Other than credit cards and cash, at most, she will be carrying a phone.¡± ¡°You have a point; we should retreat for the day.¡± Ye Shuang pulled out a bag of chocte from her bag. ¡°But we can try to follow her for a while.¡± Su Zheng nodded as she pulled out a bag of beef jerky. ¡°Alright then, we can tail her for a while... Sister Shuang, look, that shoe store is having a huge sale!¡± As long as the target did not wander off too far, honestly, whether they followed her closely or not would not make that big a difference. Even though the target was not a professional, they could not treat her like an idiot. If she noticed two familiar faces had been following her at the mall, she would be alerted and suspicious. Therefore, while the two girls paid attention to Sister Yu¡¯s location, they were busy clearing the sale for themselves. Even though their focus was taken away to follow the target, it did not affect the good mood that they were feeling as they shopped till they dropped. Sister Yu eventually finished her shopping and left the third floor. She seemed to move to the top floor. Ye Shuang waited for a few minutes before pulling Su Zheng along. When they passed the center of the mall, they confirmed that Sister Yu was moving to the top floor, where the boutiques and cafes were. They tailed Sister Yu until she entered a very expensive caf¨¦. The two did not rush to enter the shop but stood outside to discuss the situation. ¡°This is a good opportunity. She really did ask the shops to mail the purchase right to her address.¡± Ye Shuang patted Su Zheng¡¯s shoulders carefully. ¡°Xiao Su, nowes the time when the organization will give you a test.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Zheng was utterly confused. ¡°Sister Shuang, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been doing quite a bit of thinking. It is still rather difficult to get the connection going with a ¡®chance encounter¡¯, and the preparation required will be too much,¡± Ye Shuang said with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, we have nned so much, and today, she arrived with a handheld purse. This means that even God is telling us to change our n... So, I¡¯ve decided to go right for the jugr.¡± Will you please get to the point and say what¡¯s on your mind? Su Zheng looked at Ye Shuang, blinking. Ye Shuang nced back into caf¨¦. After she confirmed Sister Yu¡¯s location through the ss window, she coughed lightly and then whispered, ¡°Do you know how to strip someone?¡± Su Zheng sucked in a cold breath. Even though her expression was one of shock, her voice was quivering slightly with excitement. ¡°Who am I stripping?¡± ¡°I know one of the basic skills is to cut open a handbag, so I believe you should carry a razor with you, right?¡± Without waiting for Su Zheng to answer, Ye Shuang continued. ¡°In a bit, you will enter the store and then introduce a wide gash on Sister Yu¡¯s clothes... Remember to have the cut some ce awkward, but it should not be observable from first nce. I shall go to the toilet and walk around the ce beforeing back, and then... he he he.¡± Su Zheng thought about it, and her hands went to her lips, her face red. ¡°Sister Shuang, this is so... dirty.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± After they shared morepliments, Ye Shuang soon left and walked to somewhere further away to start her observation. Su Zheng turned and walked into the caf¨¦. Soon, the waiter came to greet her at the door. Su Zheng shared a few words with the waiter and pointed at a seat near the window. There were not that many customers, so the waiter did not deny the customer¡¯s valid request. Thus, he brought Su Zheng to the table that she had pointed out earlier. On the way, they passed Sister Yu, who was sitting facing away from the door. With a normal person¡¯s eye sight, one could not have told what Su Zheng did. Even for Ye Shuang, who had supernatural sight, could not see it over the distance. Therefore, even though Ye Shuang looked on with interest, in the end, she only saw Su Zheng use incredible speed to swipe once behind Sister Yu¡¯s back. It looked like the girl waved her hand in a bigger arc than usual when she walked. Then, the rest of her action was blocked by the back of Sister Yu¡¯s chair. Like nothing had happened, Su Zheng soon reached her designated seat. She ordered a random piece of cake and coffee. After the waiter left with her order, she pulled out her phone and started to type. Ye Shuang soon received the girl¡¯s message. She read it and thought about it. She went down to the third floor to find a female clothing store. Then she bought arge bag of clothes before wandering back to the entrance of the caf¨¦. ¡°I have a date.¡± Ye Shuang denied the waiter¡¯s kindness to lead the way, and Su Zheng, who was seated by the window, stood up to wave at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang waved her arm to reply. Then, she turned to tell the waiter that she would have what Su Zheng was having. As she expected, the waiter stopped following her. When she passed Sister Yu, Ye Shuang gasped audibly and stopped moving. When Sister Yu turned to see what was happening, Ye Shuang revealed an awkward expression on her face. ¡°Your skirt...¡± Sister Yu looked down with confusion and almost fainted. She had gone out in a dress that day. Since she had a good body, of course, she needed to unt it. So, Sister Yu had always preferred to dress sexily. That day, Su Zheng used the razor to cut along the trail of the hem, so it looked like the dress had opened on its own. The dress was tight, so after Sister Yu sat at her table for some time, the opening only got bigger and bigger... People normally would not have looked down below the table when they were at the caf¨¦. Furthermore, Sister Yu had already made her order, so the waiter would not have wandered around her table. Naturally, no one had discovered this little ident. However, it was different from Ye Shuang. She was there to make friends with Sister Yu, so she was ¡®kind¡¯ and informed Sister Yu. When Sister Yu noticed the awkward situation, she gasped and quickly used her short jacket to cover her legs. Even though the situation was temporarily rescued, how was she going to leave this ce in a dress that was popping at the seam? Ye Shuang held in herughter and pretended to be worried. She looked at Sister Yu with hesitation before smiling and continued to walk away. Sister Yu had not met this kind of embarrassing situation before, and in the urgency of the moment, she called after Ye Shuang. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang turned back readily and asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡± Sister Yu choked. What else could it be? She needed to find a solution to her problem. She forced a smile, grabbed her purse, and opened it to pull out a name card. ¡°Miss, you look quite beautiful. I am a star agent working for Miao Yi Media, would you mind giving me a few minutes of your time?¡± If this was a normal little girl, even though they might not believe it, they would be willing to spend a few minutes just to hear somepliments. However, Ye Shuang was not there to be used¡ªshe needed the woman to value her and see some importance in her. Therefore, she waved at Su Zheng and signaled that she would being over in a minute. After Su Zheng turned back to her phone, Ye Shuang walked to sit down across from Sister Yu. She was graceful and powerful in her presence. She exuded the power that she used to confuse Lu Shaoyue back in Jing Hu City. Without ncing at the name card, she replied, ¡°Miss, if you have something to say, please do tell. If it is within my power, I am of course willing to provide some aid.¡± Sister Yu was silently angry that Ye Shuang did not give her face. She did not ept her name card, which meant that she looked down on her self-introduction. Whether this was done on purpose or not, this was a face-threatening act. Without a twitch on her face, she took back her name card. Sister Yu pulled on her hair and said, ¡°Miss, you have quite a good jacket; I like it a lot. I wonder if I can buy it from you.¡± Then her eyes fell on therge shopping bag that Ye Shuang had ced on the chair next to her. The logo on the bag was of a luxury female clothing brand. Sister Yu was in the circle, so she was naturally following the fashion stuff. Of the new line that the brand hadunched this year, there was a long coat. It was the one bought by Ye Shuang. Sister Yu could recognize it from the cor that peeked out from the bag alone. The best solution to her problem then was to change her clothes, but Sister Yu could not leave the ce on her own because that would expose her behind to the whole room. However, since someone had already found out, it would be best that only this one person found out. Ye Shuang looked at the bag next to her, and then after some humming, she pretended to be surprised. ¡°You want this? Of course. It¡¯s just a small favor, I¡¯ll be d to help.¡± Sister Yu sighed in relief; she was afraid that Ye Shuang might not give her face. Therefore, after the problem was solved, the smile returned to her face. She took out her phone and said, ¡°I will not try to cheat the coat from you. How much was it? I¡¯ll transfer twice the amount of money into your ount.¡± Ye Shuang purposely put her phone on her table and pretended to look through her bag to find her credit card and rattle off her bank number. Sister Yu finished the transaction, and the phone on the table received the notification. Ye Shuang opened it to take a look and exited the message and nodded with a smile. ¡°Miss sure is a woman of her word. Then, this coat is yours.¡± Sister Yu¡¯s attention though was not on the coat. Her eyes bulged as she stared at Ye Shuang¡¯s phone, and she felt like she needed help to breathe. Ye Shuang pretended to ask, ¡°Miss?¡± Sister Yu quickly recovered and raised her head. She looked at Ye Shuang in disbelief. With some hesitation, she turned to look back at the phone disy, which had not gone off. The screen saver was a picture that Ye Shuang had purposely set. The background was a cruise that people in the circle would not mistake. Ye Shuang and Lu Shaoyue leaned against the rail leisurely and next to them was Zuo Yuanhang, who held a ss of cocktail, looking like he was in a conversation with Ye Shuang. This was a candid snapshot taken by Zuo Feiyang. He had wanted to take it home initially for his parents to look at the Queen of Dice whom he admired. However, he had done a bad job at hiding it, and just as he finished snapping the photo, he had been caught by Ye Shuang. Therefore, the photo was confiscated and deleted. Ye Shuang had left a copy on her phone and nned to use it to maximum effect to trick others when the situation called for it... and the situation did call for it. In the photo, one could see that Zuo Yuanhang was definitely talking to Ye Shuang, and Lu Shaoyue was just standing to the side. Be it the way they acted or the information that could be read from the picture, no one would misunderstand and think that Ye Shuang was just an attached vase in the whole situation. Sister Yu did know some people in the business. Even though she had not been invited to the Si Hai Organization¡¯s cruise, she did hear some rumors about it from the guests that visited her clubhouse. Furthermore, when Lu Shaoyue signed Luo Mingxin as a spokesperson, they dide to Shanghai to do promotion. Plus, Lu Shaoyue¡¯s family jewelry business has branches all over the nation. Therefore, afterbining all the clues, Ye Shuang¡¯s identity that allowed her to be on the same level as the two men was something worth pondering. Shocked by the information that was revealed inside the photo, Sister Yu immediately pulled back her condescending attitude and switched into a friendly smile. Avoiding the issue of the screen saver, she added in a friendly tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a bit too nervous before, and perhaps my attitude might have rubbed you the wrong way.¡± Ye Shuang knew when to rein it in and said in return, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s understandable for a woman to act like that in such a situation. If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to calm down either... Thankfully, the environment here is not bad, and there aren¡¯t that many people around, which saves a lot of problems.¡± Both parties had the intention to get to know each other. Sister Yu wanted to rope in a mysterious client that seemed to fall from the sky, and Ye Shuang was there for Sister Yu to begin with. After some back and forth, they started to converse from this ¡®chance encounter¡¯. Not long after that, even Su Zheng was asked to join the table. The three were like old friends, and the atmosphere at the table was very nice. ... ¡°We finally got her.¡± After exchanging contact information, they departed. Su Zheng held Ye Shuang¡¯s arm. Once they had left the mall, she sighed in relief. ¡°I thought we were going to waste a whole day today. Thankfully, Sister Ye reacts quickly.¡± ¡°Well, things change too often, and we have to be able to adapt to change or else we¡¯ll soon be removed by time because we¡¯ll be trapped inside a singr problem.¡± Ye Shuang was quite interested in the tactic that Su Zheng had used earlier. ¡°How did you manage to slice her dress earlier? I saw it happened in just a few seconds. Weren¡¯t you afraid that you might injure her?¡± ¡°This is where experiencees into y!¡± Su Zheng raised her chin proudly. ¡°The main thing is still the sense of familiarity. After you practice it a few times, you¡¯ll get the idea. You cannot use too much strength when you try to cut threads. When you feel the situation is right, just sh through it. There is still some space between the hem and the body, and normal people would fail to gauge this space. However, it is something observable to someone like me.¡± ¡°Sense of familiarity?¡± Ye Shuang touched her chin. ¡°In other words, it is just a matter of skill? There are no other tricks?¡± If it was just skill, then it would be easy for Ye Shuang. She was more afraid of non-skill stuff. If there were some hidden tricks like magic, then she would have to take lesson from experienced people. ¡°Sister Shuang, are you interested?¡± Su Zheng asked with a giggle. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to master this without at least a year of practice, and after you master it, you¡¯ll have to practice it often. For example, it is quite easy for me now, but if I stop working for a week or ten days, suddenly getting back to work will be slightly more difficult.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡± This was true for all kinds of skills. Your skill was something that desired mastery, so if you did not practice it often, picking it back up would be easier than others, but it definitely would not be as good before. Although Su Zheng acted like a normal girl, she was not to be underestimated. Her hobby was watching movies, visiting theme parks, and going shopping, but when it came to her profession, she was the best of the best. Of course, her expertise came with its own reward. Su Zheng had worked in the team for about three to four years already. Every year, she would have around four to fivepleted cases. One case earned tens of thousands, and that was much higherpared topany workers. If not for that, she would not have splurged so much on clothes at the mall. ¡°If Sister Shuang wants to learn, I¡¯ll teach you some trickster!¡± Su Zheng said casually. ¡°A profession like ours is mostly tricks taught by the teacher, but the students have to practice them on their own... so the technique is not that rare, but the rare thing is whether you can master the technique.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Okay, then remember to teach me.¡± One joked about the teaching, but the other was not joking about learning. And thus, a new tragedy was beginning... Chapter 246 - Dont Let Your Family Blame Me

Chapter 246: Don¡¯t Let Your Family me Me [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Good tools are a prerequisite to the sessful execution of a job.¡± After Su Zheng started teaching Ye Shuang the skills, she did not exin that much regarding the technique and action. Basically, she only told Ye Shuang to pay attention to a few things and practice often. However, Su Zheng paid a lot more time when it came to the selection and creation of various tools. She used a lot more time and effort to exin this part of the job. ¡°For example, razors. You know they are used to slice open leather, so the most important thing is sharpness. It won¡¯t work if you use a fruit knife to try to slice open someone¡¯s handbag; it must be something that can create a gash with just a sh.¡± As Su Zheng spoke, she picked out a thin razor within her fingers. It was the size of a thumb, and it looked about as thick as a piece of paper. It was extremely fragile yet also extremely thin. ¡°Previously, double-sided razors worked very well for this purpose, but it is easy to injure yourself when you try to use it. You have to be quick when pulling it out and putting it away, and the key to that depends on the skill of operating.¡± Other than the razor whose shape was edited, Su Zheng had many other tools on her body like a metal wire, small hooks in various shapes, needles, and mas. Ye Shuang watched in awe as Doreamon Su picked out these random objects from her body and sighed for the first time about the difficulty being a skilled worker. Su Zheng, though, was having the time of her life and gave detailed introductions to the many tools on her. It felt like a girl gloating about the branded bags that she had to a friend. No one had approached her to learn about thieving skill before. Even if there was asionally someone who would show interest, they neversted that long. They would give up due to the boredom of practice. Thieving was not something that simple. Nowadays, most burrs on the street, when they were out working, depended on aggression and bravery. It wasmon for burr to get close to their target in the crowd and yank their bags before running away. Or on a crowded public transport, the victim would think their bags were jostled around by the rush of human bodies. The bystanders would not have said anything even if they saw the thief in action. After all, the burr was not afraid of witnesses as long as the victim did not notice them. Even if the victim noticed it, when the victim showed signs of weakness, the burr might even turn the aggression onto them. Su Zheng hated this type of violent character the most. Since they did not have the skill, they had to ce their target on normal citizens. The main issue was that they had ruined the image of professional thieves. Because today¡¯s thief no longer had the desire to practice their thieving skill, those like Su Zheng who were willing to spend time and effort on the dull practice were few and in between. Even professions had those who specialized in them. Normal people knew about small tips that did not need much technique, or they could prepare some small items to turn the thing around when the time came, but to practice the various thieving skill until they were perfected? That was easier said than done. Since Ye Shuang had volunteered to let Su Zheng scratch her itch of teaching, Su Zheng had fun. The rare part was Ye Shuang¡¯s understanding and learning ability were far beyond Su Zheng¡¯s imagination. There were any things that she would be able to repeat after an example. Getting such a powerful student, that was the lifelong dream of almost every teacher. The sense of aplishment could not have been greater! ... Therefore, when Luo Mingxin heard that Sister Shuang was still in Shanghai, he took advantage of a day off during his busy working schedule toe visit her. When he arrived, he heard a lecture that he could not understand at all. ¡°This is not as good as the other one. This type of iron wire is too soft. After it slips into the lock, it won¡¯t be strong enough to pull up the spring. Try again with this one that I have... the locks are normally categorized based on their mechanism. This kind of lock is the mostmon and the easiest to open. You only need this sort of tension wrench and pick set that can create a support inside the lock. It¡¯s a lot simpler using an electronic lock-breaker gun, but there is nothing skillful about that.¡± Su Zheng exined the skill as she poked at the front door¡¯s lock. She mumbled as she taught, ¡°We normally teach the hardest skills before the easy ones. You can always prepare the toolster, but if you can do everything without the tools, then no matter what kind of situation you run intoter, yourpletion rate will be guaranteed.¡± Luo Mingxin wondered if he should leave silently like he was not there. Ye Shuang leaned to the side, hugging her arms, listening closely. Out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed Luo Mingxin, so she stood upright and greeted him with a smile. ¡°What wind blows Celebrity Luo toe see me today?¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s lips twitched. He saw Su Zheng, who quickly stood upright beside the door, pretending like there was nothing out of the ordinary. She picked on the tool bag in her hands and tried her best to appear collected and calm. ¡°I heard you¡¯re still in Shanghai. I have to attend a function tomorrow, so the director gave me a day-off for the day. I came to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°It was Boss Mo who told you that I¡¯ve moved to this ce?¡± Ye Shuang replied with a smile. ¡°Oh, right, let me make the introductions... This is my friend, Su Zheng. Xiao Su, I don¡¯t think you need me to introduce this man before us, right? Luo Mingxin, we got to know each other through a case before this.¡± ¡°I know! Of course I know! I¡¯m Celebrity Luo¡¯s loyal fan!¡± Su Zheng¡¯s eyes instantly lit up with stars. ¡°Celebrity Luo, can you give me your signature? It¡¯s a shame that our boss was not willing to take your case. Two years ago, wasn¡¯t there a princess from a small country who nned to hire a mercenary group to kidnap you to be her husband? That case should have been ours, but it was rejected. Thankfully, another team epted it, and your reputation and honor were thus preserved...¡± Sweat appeared on Luo Mingxin¡¯s brow. [I really should have left earlier!! n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang also could not help but be shocked. To have run into a fan that would not hesitate to expose his privacy like that, just what kind of karma must Luo Mingxin have collected in his previous life? ¡°There was an incident like that?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Luo Mingxin with a joking look in her eyes. Luo Mingxin finally lost his patience and red at the two girls. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°The influence of the incident was rather negative, and it was taken care of before it had the chance to explode. Both Boss Mo and the official party did not want to make a big deal out of it, so they suppressed the news.¡± After he was done, he nced at Su Zheng. ¡°Is this also an agent?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a team member from another agent¡¯s team.¡± Ye Shuang took out the key with a smile. She invited Luo Mingxin into the room and ordered Su Zheng to serve three sses of water. After the three took their seat at the sofa, Ye Shuang continued. ¡°I hear that Brother Luo is only here in Shanghai because of work, right? Because I just got promoted to a mid-tier agent and my team is stillcking, I have to find help from other ces... Looks like Brother Luo is really close to us. I didn¡¯t know you were already our client way before we met.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know it myself.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed. A false step could cause a lifelong regret. At the time, his poprity had been fading, but it was not yet until at the stage several yearster where he did not have any representative movies on the market at all. Therefore, when the princess surfaced as his loyal fan, Boss Mo gave it extreme attention and focus. In the end, it was thepany who resolved the issue, but in that period of time, Luo Mingxin had spent his life with the bodyguards hired by Boss Mo. Other than the few attempts at kidnapping, he heard that there was a professional that was hired to negotiate with other party to resolve the issue. After the storm receded, and the bodyguards slowly disappeared without a trace, Luo Mingxin had been too tired to find out what had really happened. In fact, he did not even know how the thing got resolved. He did hear rumors that the princess, who was supposed to be the third in line to the throne, got kicked out of the royal family and had her royal title removed for some reason... Su Zheng practically almost materialized a tail from behind her. She found a pen and paired it with the picture that she had prepared beforehand to present them to Luo Mingxin. ¡°Brother Luo, do you mind signing this?¡± Luo Mingxin raised his brow to look at her. He did not say anything as he reached out to grab the pen and finished the signature. Ye Shuang had to do a second take when she saw the picture. It was a picture of Luo Mingxin and Su Zheng. It was probably Ol¡¯ K who photoshopped this for her. One wondered how many of such pictures Su Zheng carried on her. Su Zheng put the picture in her collection happily. Before sliding the picture inside her notebook, she took out her phone to snap a picture of it. Then she uploaded it on Weibo to gloat to her friends. After Su Zheng bounced away to the bedroom to put away the notebook, Ye Shuang turned around to ask with a smile, ¡°Celebrity Luo, is there nothing else? Su Zheng is from the same background as I am. If you have something to say, you can say it before her; there¡¯s no need to be cautious of her presence.¡± ¡°I really have no idea how you manage to find so many weird people to surround you.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed before gracefully crossing his long legs. His arms fell casually on the armrest. ¡°I really dide over to visit a friend, but I do have something I want to ask. The answer is not that important, but mainly, it might lead to a lot moreplicated problems, so I wish to know whether you have heard anything about it.¡± Ye Shuang raised her brows, signaling for the man to continue. Luo Mingxin did not hesitate anymore and asked the question directly. ¡°I heard from a friend that you have been ying mahjong with Sister Yu, is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s part of my work, there¡¯s a small issue that I need her help with,¡± Ye Shuang admitted openly even though it was not really a secret. Probably because Ye Shuang admitted it too freely, Luo Mingxin was stunned. By then, Su Zheng just so happened toe out from her bedroom. When she heard this, she could not resist sharing the news with Luo Mingxin. ¡°Celebrity Luo, are you also interested in Sister Yu? That woman is so impressive. Sister Shuang and I have been to her ce before, and ording to Sister Shuang¡¯s analysis...¡± Ye Shuang picked up her water slowly and raised it to her lips while Luo Mingxin was subconsciously attracted to the hot gossip. It was fine when they first got to know each other, but after spending some time with Su Zheng, Ye Shuang realized that the girl was quite the chatterbox. Before this, Su Zheng¡¯s team had consisted only of men, and most of them did not have the same interest as she did. The cases that her team came across had information and targets that could not be leaked to the public. Su Zheng could not have shared that information with her family and friends. Therefore, after so long, the result was that Su Zheng almost died from the information that was clogged up in her heart. What was so exciting about the topics that she shared with her girlfriends? Branded good? She came across so many agents in her work, and she already knew the stuff for what they were. They were just normal items with prices hiked on the back of their name. News and politics? Su Zheng had eaten dinner with several majors before. Even though she attended them with the agent, the private information that she had heard during these meetings was far more explosive than the top ten news on the inte. Crime? She had caught so many criminals already. Racing? F1, DTM... you name it, and she could be able to list off all the topics from the beginning of time to the end of the world. Even though Luo Mingxin was not part of their team or a colleague, there was no need to hide secrets within the entertainment circle from the man. As long as Su Zheng did not expose too much information, the inside secret of a certain level could be shared and enjoyed together. Therefore, Luo Mingxin heard a series of explosive gossips. Which director had a personal secret contract with which actor, which experienced actress wasing for which new actress, which singer stole the song-writing rights and got famous, which sponsor was going to pull from which movie... When he heard all that news, he was shocked. Even though news travelled fast in the entertainment business, this was the first time Luo Mingxin experienced such a rush of knowing something ahead of others. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this before, so you mid-tier agents have people that are... so all-knowing?¡± Luo Mingxin gasped in shock andmentation. After giving it some thought, he finally settled upon a description that he felt was appropriate. When Su Zheng stopped to take a sip of the water and rest, Luo Mingxin turned to Ye Shuang and grumbled, ¡°Before this, I don¡¯t recall hearing you share so many things with me. And I thought we¡¯re good friends.¡± ¡°Xiao Su¡¯s news came from Ol¡¯ K. She likes this kind of entertainment gossip.¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. ¡°My hacker is focused on high-confidential secrets. If you¡¯re interested in NASA or the pentagon¡¯s secrets, I will share them with you next time.¡± ¡°He he, Celebrity Luo is such a good friend with Sister Shuang. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t tell these things to another person, right?¡± Su Zheng asked with a giggle. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m not going to argue with you...¡± Luo Mingxin sighed. ¡°Weren¡¯t we talking about Sister Yu? The circle is only so big, and Sister Yu knows so many people. Everyone knows she is the mistress of Xiang Jiang¡¯s boss. If you¡¯re seen together with her, people are going to talk. Because you¡¯re not from this circle, the news has not spread far yet. However, if this reaches the ears of someone you know, like Boss Mo, I¡¯m afraid Boss Mo will have something to say about it.¡± ¡°You mean Boss Mo might suspect I¡¯m working with Miao Yi?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Luo Mingxin nodded; that was what he meant. ¡°This business of ours is open to everyone. You can¡¯t possibly expect me to stay away from all the people that you don¡¯t like simply because we¡¯ve worked in the past before, right?¡± Ye Shuang argued firmly. Luo Mingxin almost choked, and his expression turned severe. ¡°You really n to work together with Miao Yi? You know about the conflict between Tian Mo and Miao Yi, right? Even if there is a need to work together, shouldn¡¯t you at least wait until your work with Tian Mo is over?¡± Initially, he had thought that there was some kind of misunderstanding and came over to remind the girl to be careful, but as it turned out, this was not a kind of misunderstanding. If Ye Shuang insisted on ying with fire, then Luo Mingxin also did not know what to say to convince her otherwise. Ye Shuang shook her hand and pulled out her fingers to count. ¡°First, my cooperation with Tian Mo actually ended a long time ago; I was just there to help introduce the scriptwriters. I did not sell myself to be an official worker for Tian Mo Media. ¡°Second, it¡¯s the same thing I said earlier. The personal problem between Client A and Client B has nothing to do with me. For example, if youe to me to buy a cleaver to go for a fight with someone else, and then your enemyes to buy knives from me, you can¡¯t expect me to not take him on as a customer simply because you were once my customer. ¡°Third, instead of saying I¡¯m cooperating with Miao Yi, I¡¯m actually finding someone to introduce me to the boss at Xiang Jiang. The transaction that will happen has nothing to do with Tian Mo, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that I need to be careful of.¡± ¡°Boss Mo might not think that way.¡± Luo Mingxin looked at Ye Shuang seriously for half a minute before continuing. ¡°Certain things might sound clear cut on the surface, but there are rules inside everyone¡¯s heart. Just from a selfish perspective, you have to at least consider if you¡¯ll offend Tian Mo from this coboration.¡± Especially since Brother Shuang had just gotten an extra part at the movie and then right after that, Sister Shuang went ahead to make friends with Tian Mo¡¯s mortal enemy. It just did not look right, and no one could guarantee that Ye Shuang woulde out looking innocent. This could indeed be a problem. Su Zheng looked left and right. Luo Mingxin looked stern, and Ye Shuang lowered her eyes in thought. Su Zheng thought about it herself, and she raised her hand with a question. ¡°Couldn¡¯t we just exin this in person to Tian Mo¡¯s boss?¡± If only it was that simple. Ye Shuang looked at Su Zheng helplessly before turning to look at Luo Mingxin. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be best if we have Brother Hane and help settle this.¡± Since Boss Mo already knew Han Chu due to the incident with Luo Mingxin, it would be best if Han Chu was able toe and exin this thing clearly and in detail. Then again, even without that history, just from personal ability alone, Ye Shuang hadplete faith that Han Chu¡¯s high IQ would be able to handle this small problem easily. ... After they discussed the news that Luo Mingxin had brought with him, they chatted for a little while longer. Since Luo Mingxin had a function to attend the next day, he could not stay for too long. He had to rush to the stylist for a fitting and to prepare a schedule for tomorrow. Ye Shuang continued to learn lockpicking and other skills from Su Zheng. That night, after she went back to her own room, she called Han Chu. She told him everything and would wait for the man to find a time to fly to Shanghai. During this time, the rtionship between Ye Shuang and Su Zheng continued to grow. Other than phone numbers, they even exchanged Weibo and home addresses. Su Zheng almost became a part time member of Ye Shuang¡¯s team. Before Han Chu arrived in Shanghai, Ye Shuang found ways to extend her current gender state and met for a few more times with Sister Yu. She tried to lead the conversation during all these meeting and finally managed to get the woman to talk about the boss from Xiang Jiang. ¡°Miao Yi actually is a branch in Shanghai. After all, the water in Beijing is too deep, and it¡¯s easier for someone from Xiang Jiang to find a footing herepared to there.¡± Sister Yu touched the mahjong tile and said absent-mindedly, ¡°Therefore, when the people from Xiang Jiangpany came, they decided to start their business here. Well, this is the entertainment business. After the movies are shot, the influence will not be limited to a particr city or state, so it doesn¡¯t really matter where thepany is based.¡± The two joked and talked on the mahjong table. Ye Shuang added to the small talk and said in a casual tone, ¡°I hear the boss from Xiang Jiang doesn¡¯te here often.¡± ¡°Once every two or three months. He¡¯ll stay for ten days to half a month each time.¡± Sister Yu raised her eyes, and her seductiveness radiated. There was an easy sexiness about her movement. ¡°Xiao Ye, are you interested in the world at Xiang Jiang?¡± ¡°Yes, I am a little bit interested.¡± There was no need to hide that, so Ye Shuang admitted it easily. ¡°Most of my contacts are from the maind, and I don¡¯t have many connections with people from Xiang Jiang. Furthermore, your world has deep ties with the business world, so naturally, I am a little bit curious.¡± ¡°Finding one¡¯s way in the entertainment world is no easier than in the business world. The resources provided by eachpany are limited¡ªpromotions, TV appearances, contracts, concerts, fan meetings, castings, and so on. Once you snap up an opportunity, it means that the opportunity is lost for others, so thepetition is very strong.¡± Sister Yu chuckled, and her eyes scanned the other yers at the table. She did not go about this the roundabout way and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll be frank, if you don¡¯t have any background or thoughts, no matter how talented or how impressive you are, you¡¯re never going to be popr. It¡¯s the same for those so-called goddesses and girls next door.¡± The entertainment business was just another working field. Having ability was not enough¡ªyou had to know how to socialize and how to lead. For example, as much as Luo Mingxin¡¯s acting was approved, he was not irreceable. Several thousand movies were shot every year, but the ones that had enough budget were only a third. The rest or indie flicks had no opportunity to go mainstream, and most of them would not even leave a stain on the market. To make matters worse, the movies that got on the silver screen would only be one tenth of the third. Most actors were fighting for the characters within these few films. For example, those with acting skill and fame could go up to one thousand, but the film only needed one hundred cast, so that waspetition. Someone of Luo Mingxin¡¯s status could be the main male character, but with his fame and acting skill, he had other choices. Other people wanted the characters that he wanted as well¡ªthat waspetition. If Luo Mingxin did not have other talents or chips, how was he supposed to stand out from the others? When the acting skill and fame were almost the same, to find more opportunities for himself, he needed to rely on his background and connections. Unique and irreceable? That was a rumor for the outsiders. You said you are pure and innocent and would not do anything dirty? If you are really unwilling to bend over to do some favors and kiss some ass, where are you going to get the connections? Do you really think that the entire world is there to mother you, that everyone is going to appreciate people with good morals? Sister Yu pushed out a tile and said with augh, ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve seen through it. Such is the life of the entertainment business. Those in the business might not even enjoy life as much as me, since I¡¯ve left the business... Xiao Yu, you don¡¯t need to show that much interest. With your identity, even if you want the hottest celebrity to drink with you, it¡¯s entirely possible.¡± What identity? The identity that she had been using to lie and cheat? Ye Shuang smiled and did not answer. Sister Yu thought about it and added, ¡°But if you¡¯re really interested. Next Monday, one of the bosses¡¯ daughters is having a birthday party. I¡¯ll see if I can get a few celebrities from Xiang Jiang to show up. But I have to tell you first, if your familyes over to me me for teaching you bad things, I¡¯m going to push it back on you¡± Sister Yu really did believe that Ye Shuang was an unknown rich socialite. Could any normal person get on Zuo Yuanhang¡¯s cruise party? Then again, from a different perspective, the current Ye Shuang was truly not a normal person. Chapter 247 - Practice Makes Perfect [2 in 1]

Chapter 247: Practice Makes Perfect [2 in 1]

n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu¡¯s wallet was swiped by Ye Shuang just as he got off the ne. At the time, he did not even realize it. Even Ye Shuang, who had been practicing it a lot recently, did not realize the type of cruel thing that she had done. After practicing for so long with Su Zheng to improve her thieving skill, Ye Shuang had naturally developed some sad instinct. Normally, she still remembered to limit herself using morality and rules, but once she saw Han Chu, she rxed both physically and mentally. Combined with the fact that they were standing in a way that was simr to how Su Zheng and Ye Shuang stood when they were practicing, doing something like this came naturally to Ye Shuang ¡°Sir, your ID...¡± The smile of the hotel receptionist was rather awkward. She saw the expression on Han Chu¡¯s face slowly darkening as he searched his pockets and came up with nothing. His whole body was radiating a cold aura, and it did not take long for him to freeze the air around him, making people close by feel like escaping in tears. ¡°Brother Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shuang had not realized the sin that she hadmitted. She asked that out of curiosity because they had been standing there for some time. Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang silently and started to consider asking for ID and money from the girl to book a room. This was rted to his pride as a man. Even though the situation was definitely desperate, he really did not want to ask a girl for a favor like that. Thankfully, Ye Shuang noticed the awkwardness on Han Chu¡¯s face, and after a moment¡¯s silence, she said with understanding, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve lost your wallet?¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll lend you mine for now.¡± Ye Shuang acted generously and started to rummage through her purse. As she did so, she mumbled, ¡°But it¡¯ll be quiteplicated for you to redo your ID. You¡¯re currently outstation, and without the ID, you¡¯ll be unable to book a ne ticket to fly back to Beijing. Let me see... hmm? Whose wallet is this? When did I have it in my purse?¡± Ye Shuang held the male leather wallet that she had produced from her purse and turned it around in her hands to study. Her expression was one of confusion. Han Chu saw this, and his face darkened even more. He reached out to grab the wallet and could not resist ring at Ye Shuang before turning around. Gritting his teeth to suppress the urge to explode, he pulled out his ID and money. The beautiful receptionist sighed in relief like she had just survived an ordeal. She worked quickly to help Han Chu with the room. She was so kind that she even called a valet over to help Han Chu carry his small suitcase. After sending away the dark-faced man and his femalepany, the beautiful receptionist finally dared to breathe. Sheined to her colleague beside her, ¡°What¡¯s up with him? It¡¯s just a case of misced wallet. Why did he need to scare people like that?¡± Han Chu, who had almost caused other people heart attacks, followed the valet to his hotel room. After paying the valet his tip, Han Chu turned around to hiss through gritted teeth, ¡°I though Su Zheng was only helping you out temporarily, but it looks like you two are getting along quite well, right?¡± Ye Shuang had also figured out what had happened along the way. She realized the situation andughed awkwardly. ¡°Well, it never hurts to practice more skills... Ha ha...¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang silently for half a minute and could not continue being angry at ady. He sighed helplessly and removed his jacket before pouring himself a ss of water. He nned toy this thing to rest. ¡°Sit... Your skill is indeed not bad; there¡¯s no way of telling you¡¯re a beginner. However, the definition of your role is ultimately different from Su Zheng. As the team leader, what you need to do is control and delegate, not enter the fray yourself. Therefore, it¡¯s fine if you have these skills as hobbies, but there¡¯s no need to practice it further.¡± The team leader who oversaw the team naturally could not be the one who participated personally in the mission. For example, if a mission had several sections happening at the same time, and she was down there in the field because she was needed at a section, if all the other sections went perfectly, then it would have been fine. However, if there was a mistake by a member or the situation suddenly changed and she could not pull herself out to handle the situation, it would be horrible. This was especially true for technical work like Su Zheng¡¯s. It was fine for a remote control, but all the work and skill that required close contact was not suitable for a team leader. Only by standing tall could one have a full view of the situation. This theory was true for most situations. Ye Shuang epted the advice and said shyly, ¡°I was just curious. Well, it¡¯s just a skill. Knowing it is different from doing it. Perhaps I might run into a situation where I would have a use for it. You never know, right?¡± Han Chu nodded and did not say anything more. He cut straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask about your progress with that woman. The only reason I came this time is to deal with the possible conflict with Tian Mo. You carry on with your current n. After you¡¯ve got the budget, you start to select who to hire. The earlier you resolve the issue here, the better. The information that Xu Jian has collected still needs you to go and analyze it.¡± ¡°The information has already been collected?¡± Ye Shuang was surprised. The man moved fast. She had thought that he would need some more time before there was a report. ¡°There are some rudimentary names that popped up, but we¡¯re still filtering through it.¡± Han Chu frowned as he tried tob through his mind for the memory. ¡°Xu He has taken Xu Jian to get to know a few people, and normally, he gives Xu Jian a few names that he needs to be careful about. However, it is too early to tell who might be the actual member, so we need to continue the observation. Also, since Xu He got back with Xu Jian to get close to you, you¡¯d better spend some time showing up and making your presence known to make the man lower his guard, or else things might change very soon.¡± In other words, as long as Ye Shuang paid Xu Jian enough attention, Xu He would continue to cultivate the man. Only when these people made their move would their normally hidden tail be revealed. ¡°How about this?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and realized how unusually busy she would be. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll try to finish up the few scenes that I have and use the male identity toplete some chores. After I turn back into my female form, I¡¯ll return to San Lin City to make some moves with Xu Jian. Then I¡¯lle back to shoot the movie, and then in my female form, I¡¯ll participate in the birthday party that Sister Yu mentioned...¡± Male, female, male, female... Han Chu was confused by what Ye Shuang said. He could not have been more lost. In the end, he finally stopped her and groused, ¡°Why is it such a mess? Didn¡¯t youe up with a n before you started this case?¡± Ye Shuang voiced her grievances. ¡°All this happened due to the information that I got muchter. Initially, I didn¡¯t even know who the boss in Shanghai was, so to get close to Xia Cheng, I had to join the film crew. Then, after I got promoted to mid-tier agent, I realized there is a need for me to find the budget, so I approached Sister Yu. There¡¯s not much to say about Xu Jian. That is a chess piece that was set up from the beginning, so I couldn¡¯t have abandoned him now, could I?¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu held his forehead in his palm. ¡°Even so, there is no need for you to do everything. Didn¡¯t the other agent tell you that you should choose your team and have the suitable candidate follow up on the job that is suitable for them?¡± Earlier, he had just advised Ye Shuang to stay back from the actual case so that she could handle the situation from afar, but for this case, the girl had already rushed ahead and dominated all the jobs. The issue of the thieving skill aside, it turned out all the jobs that were avable in this case had been tightly grasped by Ye Shuang. Then what was the point of a team and team members? What was the point of the people inside the talent storage? Even if she did not want to have fixed members to share the bonus with, she at least had to take out some money to hire some temporary members, right? ¡°I just cannot decide the type of team members that I want, so I¡¯m stuck in this conundrum,¡± Ye Shuang said with a painful expression. ¡°Tony is not bad as a confidential information hacker, but Xu Jian¡¯s application is too unofficial. To cover up what wascking, I¡¯ve decided to think about it carefully before I select any team members.¡± It¡¯s best if they are jacks of all trades and masters of all! What was the meaning of that? Based on Ye Shuang¡¯s standard, the person had to be strong enough to beat up ruffians, skillful enough to steal from others, seductive enough to fish the client, good enough withputers to prevent hackers... Hmm, at least the one person had to be able to do three or four people¡¯s jobs at the same time. This way, she would be able to save the bonus when she needed to share it. ... After understanding Ye Shuang¡¯s impossible wish, Han Chu instantly lost the intention of arguing with her anymore. If she really wanted to follow this standard, even in a few decades, she would not be able to form a team. After a brief report of the mission progress, they went back to work on the second day. Ye Shuang said goodbye to Su Zheng on the phone, giving the excuse that she had something urgent to attend to, and then changed into Brother Shuang¡¯s identity to go to the set to cheat and lie. Meanwhile, Han Chu grabbed the small presents that he had prepared from home. After a night of rest, he left the hotel and headed directly to Boss Mo¡¯s home. However, the person that he was looking for was not Boss Mo as Ye Shuang thought but Elder Mo, who was above Boss Mo. ¡°The sir is not in. If you¡¯re here to look for him, I¡¯m sorry, but you can try to find him at the office...¡± Before the maid finished, she was interrupted by Han Chu. ¡°I understand, I¡¯m looking for Elder Mo.¡± Han Chu slightly raised his head. ¡°Please inform him that I¡¯m paying him a visit as the son of his old friend. My surname is Han, Han Chu.¡± Boss Mo thought that he had no rtionship to Han Chu, but he never thought that while his own father appeared like he had retired and pulled himself away from all the things that happened in the world, in reality, he still had a wide social web, and it naturally included the rtionship with Han Chu¡¯s family. He was a senior artist after all. Just like how a new artist with connections would have a better journey than those that did not, Elder Mo had once been a famed actor, so his connections were not worse than the stars on the screen today. Even though he had stayed in Shanghai for most of his life, that did not mean that Elder Mo did not have fans of his work in other states of the country, especially since the works of the senior artists were different from the works produced by the stars today. Now, the movie business was a mass production, and there were many reality shows trying to raise the poprity of certain stars. However, the speed with which the fame rose equaled to how fast the poprity faded away. However, in the past, news travelled by word of mouth. Only those who had garnered enough praise would get the offer of the main character. Even though they might not enjoy the fame that was possible today with the advent of social media, their longevity was one that could not bepared. Even though they were already half-retired, and decades had passed, many still remembered their names. Han Chu was soon invited into the room by the maid. He was led directly up to the second-floor study. Elder Mo was wearing his sses as he used the cloth to wipe his staff. When he heard the door open, he raised his eyes to look. As he put the staff away, he greeted, ¡°Xiao Chu, you¡¯re so mature now. How is your grandfather doing?¡± ¡°Elder Mo.¡± Han Chu bowed in polite greeting. Following the signal from Elder Mo, he chose a seat to sit down. Then, he nodded softly and said, ¡°Grandpa is doing well. Last month, he even managed to capture two thieves, and I heard he was almost awarded the good citizen award.¡± Elder Moughed. ¡°Good citizen award?¡± Then he reached out to grab the tea cup and blew on it. After taking a small sip, he put the cup down and sighed. ¡°He has always been active since he was young. I¡¯m surprised that he still acts that way even at his age.¡± What else could he say to that? As cute as his grandfather was, he was his senior. Elder Mo was his senior, so he had the right to jokingly mock his grandfather, but Han Chu could not say anything. Thus, he could only smile and nod. Elder Mo did not mind that Han Chu did not pick up the thread of conversation. He studied Han Chu closely before nodding with satisfaction. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up so fast. Thankfully, you didn¡¯t inherit that personality from your grandfather. I heard you entered a government department but left it to start a business of your own.¡± ¡°It was the ministry of state security.¡± Han Chu listed the name and then continued to exin. ¡°Elder Mo, you sure have a good memory.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Mo smiled. ¡°Then why did you leave? Was it due to some mistake?¡± Han Chu epted the cup from the maid, who had entered the room to serve tea. After the maid left, he sighed with a rueful smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s because I have a friend.¡± Even for someone as experienced as Elder Mo, he could not figure out the meaning behind Han Chu¡¯s answer that seemed toe from nowhere. He has a friend? Of course, who would not have a friend in this life? So, what about this friend? Han Chu sighed under his breath. If possible, he really did not want to bring up his past. Having a friend was normal, but if this friend had some unusual hobby and just happened to be a very powerful hacker, then one could imagine how dangerous it was to keep this friend around. One, Han Chu did not want to make things bigger than they were. He had held quite a high position inside the office, and if there was an idental leak of information, him getting the punishment was one thing, but if his family was dragged into it, it would be the end of his world. Two, Han Chu had to take Anthony¡¯s personal safety into consideration. Due to Anthony¡¯s talent at theputer, he grabbed other people¡¯s attention easily. He was also on the FBI¡¯s watch list. On this basis, if Han Chu, who worked at the ministry of state security, got too close to Anthony, many things would be incrediblyplicated. The sensitivity of Han Chu¡¯s work, the sensitivity of Anthony¡¯s identity... even though Han Chu could guarantee that Anthony would not do anything to harm the safety of his country and his friend, he could not guarantee that other people would think the same way. Therefore, to ensure that their friendship could be continued and would not change, one party had topromise. Only by avoiding the confidential and the sensitive would he be able to guarantee the maximum level of Anthony¡¯s privacy and freedom. ¡°The conclusion is that the ce didn¡¯t suit me.¡± Han Chu did not exin the situation to Elder Mo. He took a sip of the tea and said, ¡°My current situation means I no longer work with too sensitive information. Other than that, I had to consider my family¡¯s influence and the problem from my own social circle.¡± Elder Mo nodded and did not continue the questioning. He also knew about a few things from the ministry of state security. This was China¡¯s only recognized body of information. The people who really worked at the ministry would not reveal any information to an outsider. The agent would not say anything to their parents, spouse, children, or anyone who tried to spy on their job scope and working arrangement. Elder Mo was only a friend of his parents, so naturally, he understood the reticence. The so-called Team Dragon or Team A were stuff of rumors, poprized by the mass media. For example, the bureau of state secrets. They were responsible for protecting secrets and investigating leaks. To put it frankly, it was about observation. However, after some misinformation, many people thought it was a special ops unit. The actual meaning was probably ¡®we¡¯re dealing with secrets¡¯, but after being processed by the rumors, it became ¡®the work that we¡¯re dealing with is secret¡¯. Avoiding the sensitive topic, Elder Mo chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Xiao Chu toe and visit an old man like myself, so let¡¯s not dwell on these serious topic. By the way, why did youe to visit me today?¡± Han Chu nodded and came out with the real reason he was there. ¡°Uncle Mo is currently working with a global crime syndicate.¡± Alright, Han Chu admitted that he might have exaggerated a little bit. Elder Mo¡¯s hands shuddered, and the tea cup in his hands almost fell. What the f*ck! What is happening? ... Han Chu¡¯s ability to scare people was definitely at an expert level. The man was good at analyzing and used actual data and events to back up his perspective. He could grab at issues that people might ignore and then used a very convincing tone to greatly amplifying its potential damage. It would make his listener very fearful, like if they did not correct themselves quickly, they would end up the sinner of the human race. Actually, many things had their positive side and negative side. Most of the time, the key was not whether it was wrong or not but the limit that was applied in said choice. However, when Han Chu was trying to lead to a certain result, and people rarely had the ability to pull themselves out from his reasoning and see the other side. That was how Elder Mo was led into the whirlpool of words. A global moneyundering unit, being targeted and profiled by FBI... this kind of person was working with his son? What was that kid thinking about? Therefore, after Han Chu departed like a breath of wind, Elder Mo simmered in his study. The anger was collecting in his heart as he waited for his son to return. When Han Chu arrived at the set to see Ye Shuang¡¯s situation, thetter had just finished the fitting and was about to enter the scene. After the set director told her that Han Chu had just arrived, Ye Shuang turned back to look. Holding the sword on her waist, she walked toward the man. Han Chu¡¯s brows raised. Seeing the tall, handsome man that looked like a swordsman from Ancient China walk toward him, he suddenly had the urge to move his eyes away. That was too blinding! No matter how he looked at it, he could not imagine this was a woman. ¡°That simple?¡± After she heard the summary from Han Chu as she stood beside him, Ye Shuang was rather shocked. ¡°I remember Elder Mo is quite a sharp old man, how did you manage to fool him so easily?¡± Han Chu moved silently one step to the side to avoid theparison from standing next to Brother Shuang. Then he calmly added, ¡°Elder Mo has actually been worried about Boss Mo going down the wrong path. After all, the human heart is fragile before the lure of benefit. Yes, Boss Mo has the talent for business, but because he is too talented, he sometimes makes decision that are too drastic.¡± The running of an entertainmentpany was different from a conventionalpany. The former had too many gray areas that could not be exined. If one was not careful, it was quite easy to cross the line. Due to the pressure, as well as the blessed good looks and support from the public, it was easy for them to get into their head. Or they might do something wrong for the purpose of venting. Or it was not really all that, but to maintain their name in the mind of the public, many people woulde up with fake news to grab the people¡¯s attention. Fake rtionship, fake love, fake friendship. Purposely having a nip-slip at a big event was already something small. There were people who went as far as taking drugs in the public eye... Such a career originally depended on creating a fake image before the public¡¯s eye to gain opportunities and followers. With the umtion of so many lies, the entertainment business that created the lies and cleaned up the mess naturally could not have been so innocent either. For example, before this, Boss Mo once manipted the media to swamp Luo Mingxin in horrible news. Such a dirty tactic was fairlymon in the business. Those in the know did not even think much of it. Boss Mo understood this theory, so he had enjoyed a sessful career. However, Elder Mo did not wish to see his son continue on this road of no return. ¡°The bigger Boss Mo¡¯s business became, the more Elder Mo worried about him doing something horrible, crossing the line. Once something has a beginning, it¡¯s hard to tell what will happen in the future,¡± Han Chu exined patiently. ¡°Elder Mo has been advising his son to go into another business or slow down on his expansion. The news that I brought this time was merely a trigger. Even though there is some exaggeration, it fit perfectly into what Elder Mo was worried about.¡± ¡°Then I can understand it now.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°This is exactly what he¡¯s worried about.¡± Han Chu did not want to go into detail. Other than the fact that the news he had brought hit close to home for Boss Mo, there were other elements, like his son¡¯s face, that were involved in the incident. On one hand, his son had done something that crossed the line. On the other hand, his old friend¡¯s grandson hade over to inform him because he did not want to go after Boss Mo. After weighing up the options, it was clear whom he should lean toward. After all, Han Chu had already exined that it would not affect Boss Mo¡¯s current business, so what was so difficult about abandoning a partner that might cause serious trouble? The set director came over to inform them. ¡°Brother Ye, the director told you to be ready. After this current scene with the body doubles is done, we¡¯ll need to shoot a few more scenes.¡± On the set, three body doubles were riding horses. A man and a woman shared the same horse, and the body double that wore the same set of armor as Ye Shuang was riding alone on the other horse. ¡°What scene is this?¡± Han Chu asked casually. ¡°I was supposed to follow the general¡¯s order to capture this pair of lovers and drag them back to face their death.¡± Even though Ye Shuang knew how to ride a horse, she did not have any intention of doing it herself. She hugged her arms and stood to the side to watch the scene. Then, she exined how she would die in the future to Han Chu. ¡°Later, the man will die. The woman is dragged back to the pce because she is an escaped concubine of the emperor. In the future, the woman will take revenge on the man¡¯s behalf to kill me, the best warrior the country ever saw. After I die, the country will fall.¡± Han Chu really did not know what to say. ¡°...Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a serious historical film?¡± ¡°No matter how serious it is, there have to be some light moments. Some tweaking is unavoidable.¡± Ye Shuangughed. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t ruin the actual history and bigger picture too much, you can take your creativity with the details that were not recorded. This is apromise we make for the audience.¡± Then, the set director looked around and lowered his voice to add, ¡°Brother Ye, the director told you to be ready because he wants you on the horse. Even though you don¡¯t need to ride it that well, at least we have to have some shots of you on the cantering horse. Other than that, it would be great if you can give us some action scenes on the horse.¡± Even the female side character was on the horse, so how could an extra stay out of it? Ye Shuang followed the direction of the set director¡¯s gaze and saw the female side character swaying unevenly on the back of the horse. Chapter 248 - Just One Scene

Chapter 248: Just One Scene

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The life of an actor was actually not that easy. They had to fight for real and fall for real. They had to wear short sleeves if the film was set in summer even though it was shot in winter. Other than the cold weather, they had to suck on ice cubes in their mouth to lower the temperature in the cavity to prevent the forming of mist when they spoke. It was equally tormenting if the situation was reserved. Wearing thickyers of clothes in the summer was no different from living in a sauna that was around thirty to forty degrees. Where did the pressure on an actore from? Other than the mental pressure from the public eye due to the media and so on, part of it naturally came from work. For example, the female actress who was supposed to kill Brother Shuang ording to the plot entered the field by participating in young adult school romance flicks. The worst experience was some humiliation at school like being insulted openly by others or tripping and falling down the stairs. These were not that bad; after all, there was body double for dangerous scenes. She only needed to act like she was unable to do it. However, horse riding... She had never passed her PE ss when she was young. Even when running on t surface, she could somehow trip and fall, which was a sadness that a normal person would not be able to understand. You think it¡¯s cute? If you can, trip and copse to the ground face-first, and see whether you still have the energy to act cute or not! To change her actingne, to prevent herself from being pigeonholed as a type of character, she epted this movie role. She had thought that she only needed to fight with others inside the pce, but she had no choice but to get on the horse like it was the final destination for her. She had thought that a character inside the pce would avoid the need to do any action scenes, but this ridiculous character had an eloping scene before her marriage! She could not have been more disappointed! The female actress was very nervous on the horse, but actually, this gave even more pressure to the people under the horse. It was quitemon for actors to run into hard to shoot scenes. Normally, if the body double could be used, they would be used. If it really could not work, the actor had to know how to act. Even if they were not trained in that manner, when they were supposed to fall during the scene, they had to fall. Even if the p was barely strong enough to kill a fly, they would need to spit out a mouthful of blood for the camera... However, if they failed to even make a show of it, then why were they an actor? Ye Shuang followed the direction of the set director¡¯s gaze. And she happened to see the female actor teetering on the horse like she could fall at any moment. The people around her were sweating bullets; they were afraid that an ident might happen on set. If until now, everyone was just still worried, after the set director gasped audibly, the worry turned into terror because the set director revealed a piece of information that was too big of a plot twist. ¡°Why is she on that horse? That is the powerful mare that is supposed to be for theter fighting scene!¡± Everyone who heard the set director was shocked beyond belief. What did you say? Ye Shuang continued that thread of conversation and asked, ¡°No wonder I see the muscles on that beauty are so developed. Did you get it from a race track or something?¡± The set director felt like crying, and he did not have the time to answer Ye Shuang. He rushed forward to get people to help. He hoped that they would be able to rescue the female actor before the mare went berserk. However, what he did not wish for happened instantly. Just as the set director was looking for the horse tamer on the set, the mare that was made annoyed by the many unprofessional actions of the actor finally lost its patience. It trotted around with annoyance, its hooves brushing against the ground multiple times, and it neighed audibly. After the set director brought the horse tamer over and he saw this, he was shocked. Then the horse tamer quite rushed over to save the girl as he tried to console himself. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Thankfully, the horse is still inside the stable. It should...¡± Before he could finish, the mare that was much more savage than the set director imagined raised its hind leg to kick the gate off. With the female actor on its back, it rushed out from its enclosure. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± screamed the female actor. The set director and everyone panicked. Ye Shuang rubbed her eyes and said with some degree of shock, ¡°Brother Han, did I see wrongly just now? They did not lock the gate for such a dangerous mare?¡± There was so much valuable equipment on set. If it was a tame horse, then perhaps it would have been fine. However, this mare was untrained and especially rowdy. What if it escaped from its enclosure and ruined the crew¡¯s equipment? These people sure are careless¡ªhow could they not pay attention to such an important thing? ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anyone¡¯s mistake.¡± Han Chu coughed lightly. ¡°They opened the gate when the celebrity prepared to practice horseback riding.¡± After all, the girl had to lead the horse out to start the horse riding. If they did not open the gate, how did they expect her to lead the horse out? By jumping over the gate? Since the female actor was already inside, it was not hard to guess who the one who opened the gate was. If that was the case, then this ident was not really the film crew¡¯s responsibility... No! That was not the time to discuss something like that! Han Chu pulled back his train of thought that was almost led astray by Ye Shuang. He looked left and right. Many crew members were attracted by the screams from the actress, and they hugged their equipment as they shuffled away from the scene. Even the professional horse tamer instinctually jumped out of the way¡ªthat was scary! The horse almost rammed headfirst into him! If the situation did not get reined in soon enough, there might even be a potential loss of life. Han Chu soon analyzed everything and came to a decision. He tutted as he removed a button from his sleeve. He turned around to pull a horse to catch up the escaped mare. It was not that he had forgotten how he met Ye Shuang. However, horse appraising and horse riding were two different things. Furthermore, this was not a typical situation. Under such circumstances where someone might get injured, if he was a real man, he would not have stood there calmly and told the female partner standing next to him that he would leave it to her... no matter how powerful and capable that female partner was. However, Han Chu¡¯s gentlemanly behavior did not mean that Ye Shuang would really just sit there and do nothing. Therefore, just as Han Chu turned around, before he could walk away, he felt a wind sted past him. As he turned around in shock to see what had happened, he saw a handsome, powerful, and eye-grabbing ¡®general¡¯ in sharp, metal armor rush toward the escaped mare at a speed that was impossible for a human being. She wanted to use human speed to catch up to a speeding horse¡ªthis truly challenged the understanding of the film crew. The people who saw this were shocked beyond belief. The shock that had not disappeared turned into bafflement. The sound of cold breath being taken rose and fell across the set. In fact, a few of them rubbed their eyes in disbelief. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Of course, there were people who felt excited; some of the people who saw this still had not realized how illogical this was. They grabbed their cors and props, their knuckles white but their faces pink. They looked on with bated breath like how the spectators at the Olympic Games acted. The female actor was so scared that the only thing she thought to do was to hug the horse¡¯s neck tightly. She prayed that she would not be flung off the horseback and ruin her face. Just as she was gripped in fear, she saw someone rush past the horse and stopped before her. Before her muddled mind understood what was really happening, and as she turned her head to follow the movement of that shadow, she saw the handsome man smile as he held the sword in his hand. He pped his mantle, squatted down, and rolled toward the hooves. Amid the rising screams, the mare copsed to the ground as it neighed painfully. The sword that was kicked by the hooves instantly split in half. Ye Shuang, who people thought would be stomped into a pulp, was perfectly fine. In fact, the man was agile enough to rush forward to catch the female actor who was falling from the horse¡¯s back. Without using much force, he turned and caught the female actor in his arms. With a leap, he pulled the girl away from the chaos, saving them from the mare¡¯s falling body. The set was silent. ¡± Zhan Ma Dao 1 !¡± Some of the crowd recognized this powerful sword skill. The voice that was excited until it cracked shattered the set¡¯s silence. Then, the next second, someone smacked the back of his head. ¡°Zhan your head! That was not even a real sword; it was just a prop!¡± When the people spoke, the rest started to recover. Then, they rushed forward to the scene. Even Han Chu followed the crowd to see what had happened. The female actor, whose soul had not returned, was ced firmly on the ground by Ye Shuang. When her feetnded on firm ground, she was still shaking like a leaf as she held onto Ye Shuang¡¯s armor. After her assistant rushed over urgently to ask about her situation, the tears finally came, and she started to wail... That led to yet anothermotion. ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye! That skill was amazing, where did you learn it?¡± ¡°How long have you trained that? Brother Ye, you¡¯re the student of some hidden martial art master, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That was so scary! Next time, you should leave this to the horse tamer, you gave us such a heart attack!¡± ¡°That was Zhan Ma Dao, right? It was one hundred percent simr to the one in the movie, XX! At the time, I thought they were just joking, but the skill really requires one to aim at the horse¡¯s hooves?¡± ¡°Hush! The director is an old friend with XX. He¡¯ll goin to him...¡± The crowd surrounded Ye Shuang. They all had stars in their eyes as they looked at a miracle. Even Director Zhou had forgotten to berate the unprofessional actress. Like a man who had found a treasure, he made his way through the crowd to reach Brother Shuang. Add more scenes! Definitely need to add more scene! But wait! This general is just an extra; he cannot steal too much of the spotlight... But that was really handsome, how about just one scene? No way! The script has already been written. If a scene is added, the plot will be disrupted. It will pull down the overall standard of the main plot... But that was really handsome, just one scene won¡¯t hurt, right? But wait! This is a movie, not a TV show. The addition of a scene will cause too much distortion. Furthermore, if you increase the length of the movie, the ticket price will shift as well, and that might affect the sales. But this is such a waste, how about just one scene? The scriptwriter watched Director Zhou closely, afraid that the man might do something reckless. He also thought it was a shame that they did not have more scenes of Ye Shuang since he was such a good action star. But if they missed this chance, there would still be next time. There was no need to use the whole film to make this type of joke. For example, some good actors could y both a loyal husband and a bawdy sex fiend. They could not possibly have him y both roles in a film simply because it would be a waste of his talent not to do so, right? Therefore, there had to be limitation, boundaries! Hmm, but wait! I hear this Ye Shuang is not an actual actor. Many people have reached out to him with film offers, but he has rejected all of them... Meaning, if he leaves today, he will not return tomorrow, right? If we miss it today, there will be not be a chance in the future. Then... should we add an extra scene? Both of the main bosses of the film crew went to the side to tussle with their rationality while Ye Shuang was still enjoying the affection from the crow. While Brother Shuang was famous, it was mainly due to that impossibly handsome face of his. There had never been a person in the entertainment industry that was so handsome, but ultimately, one could not rely on a pretty face forever. Without something to back up those good looks, after the initial craze was over, time diluted everything. Even if people still remembered the shock that the beautiful face brought them when theyid their eyes on it for the first time, it would have ended up as pure admiration. The crazy idolization would have ended. Then, they realized that the man was quite good at acting as well. He was not swallowed up in the same scene as Luo Mingxin. Therefore, the rush of fans exploded once more. However, this did not really affect the other people in the same industry. After all, they did not really know what kind of person Ye Shuang was, perhaps he was lucky enough to get a character that was simr to how he was in real life? This time, Ye Shuang showed them the type of person he was and instantly the amount of information he dropped flooded everyone¡¯s mind. Every Chinese person had a hidden obsession for wuxia¡ªthat was something decided by the cultural background. Whether one liked this type of books or movies, if one saw such an actual martial arts expert in real life, the admiration that was born within one¡¯s heart was something that could not bepared to the shock that came from other discovery. Handsome, good acting and great martial artist! The C list, B list, and A list stars that were present almost all became his fans. Even Luo Mingxin could not resist the urge to join the crowd. This was especially true for the beauty that had been saved by the hero earlier. Even though she was crying her heart out, she was unable to garner any sympathy from the crowd. If anything, some were looking at her with envy. Han Chu tried but realized that he was unstable to cut through the crowd. He could only toss a helpless gaze at Ye Shuang, who was the center of attention. Ye Shuang raised her eyes and caught the man¡¯s gaze. She raised her brow in a smile. She thanked the crowd¡¯s love politely. ¡°I once learned how to race horse from a friend... Hmm, it¡¯s not that impressive a skill... Alright, thank you everyone, I wish to talk to my friend. Shouldn¡¯t we get back to the shooting?¡± The director realized they were still in the middle of a shoot and came to break up the crowd. Even though the crowd was shocked, they were people with background. It was a heat of a moment thing to fall under Brother Shuang¡¯s influence. Now that they had calmed down, they realized that it was rather embarrassing to act that way around an extra. They could go for dinner after the shoot! Therefore, the crowd dispersed, and Ye Shuang got the chance to breathe. She walked over to join Han Chu, and the two talked as they moved to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t need to wait for your scene?¡± Han Chu nced at the crew, who threw themselves back into work. ¡°Hmm, the female actor is in such a state. If she is unable to get on the set, there is definitely no reason for me to stick around. I believe today¡¯s shoot will be dyed,¡± Ye Shuang answered as she removed the armor. The set director, who was passing by, was called over by Ye Shuang, who apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ve ruined the sword. Is there a need to prepare a new one?¡± ¡°It... it... it¡¯s fine.¡± The set director was also a fan of wuxia. Seeing the man who became his new idol half a minute ago talking to him with such politeness, instantly, it felt so surreal to him, and he rambled some random words. ¡°I¡¯ll go get some stuff to stick it back together and sharpen it afterward. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± After that, he looked so penitent like it was shameful for him to provide his idol with such a low-quality prop. ¡°The crew doesn¡¯t have that much of a budget, but they need so many things. So, I didn¡¯t have the time to prepare a good sword for you...¡± Ye Shuang consoled the set director and gave him a signature before leaving to inform the conflicted Director Zhou that he was going to leave early. Getting on the car, Ye Shuang massaged her shoulders and sighed. ¡°Acting is really not a simple career. After putting on the make-up and fitting, you have to wait for the scene. I thought today would only be a few scenes, but I waited there for a whole afternoon. If not for the rampaging horse, I believe I would have needed to stand there for at least another two hours.¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not that interested.¡± Han Chu started the engine and drove the car into the road. ¡°Then it¡¯s bad because I saw Director Zhou seemed to want to add scenes for you.¡± ¡°Then, I will have to reject that.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve spoken to Director Zhou once, and he knows I¡¯m doing this for fun. Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore¡ªwe¡¯ll talk about Xia Cheng.¡± Han Chu nodded and kept his eyes on the road. ¡°I heard some news from Boss Mo. Xia Cheng suddenly became active in the circle in Shanghai starting fromst month. Later, it was released that he was rted to some big mediapany in Xiang Jiang. These were things that most people knew already, so I¡¯m not going into details. The key part was how Xia Cheng met Boss Mo.¡± If they were being frank, the best pimp in Shanghai was none other than Sister Yu. This was not entirely a derogatory word. Even though her line of work was rather immoral, no matter the method that she used, at least people admitted that Sister Yu had the connections and the news. Therefore, if any foreign investor wanted a piece of pie in Shanghai¡¯s entertainment business, they would normally pay Sister Yu a visit. For one, Sister Yu¡¯s connections were very wide. People from the lowest level had heard about her, and it did not take much to request a meeting with her. For another, she had the power to manage everything in Shanghai. For a new power, getting her aid would make everything simpler. For example, the Xiang Jiang Boss who had Sister Yu as his mistress and Miao Yi, who cooperated with the boss. It was because Sister Yu mediating in the middle that the Xiang Jiang people were about to find a ce so soon in Shanghai, and the cooperation with Miao Yi could be done so smoothly. However, that was not the case with Xia Cheng. Xia Cheng got to know Boss Mo through thetter¡¯s connection, and this someone was a person Ye Shuang was familiar with. She did not expect it would be this person. ¡°I remember you are good friends with Mo Xiao Xia, right?¡± Han Chu calmly dropped a bomb that shattered Ye Shuang. ¡°Xia Cheng¡¯s boss is currently pursuing Mo Xiao Xia, and I hear they met on a shoot for an advertisement at Xiang Jiang. After Xia Cheng¡¯s arrival in Shanghai, getting to know Boss Mo and the ability to sponsor this film just from one meeting were partly due to the influence of the young master and Boss Mo giving face to Mo Xiao Xia. ¡°Well, what do you n to do next?¡± Chapter 249 - She Who Should Not Be Named

Chapter 249: She Who Should Not Be Named

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang decided not to do anything. Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s face at most was aiding the cooperation between Boss Mo and Xia Cheng, but now, with the interruption from Elder Mo, the chance of the cooperation continuing would drastically drop. Even if the two might have some interaction on the surface in the future, privately, they would not be maintaining close contact. In that case, Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s attitude was not that important anymore. After all, she was not really that rted to Boss Mo¡¯s business. ... After Han Chu met with Elder Mo, he had done his job, so he returned to his own work. Ye Shuang would continue to stay in Shanghai. Under the conflicted gaze of Director Zhou, she spent two more days at the film crew before packing up and returning to San Lin City. When Xu Jian knew Sister Shuang had returned, he almost cried happy tears. He rushed over to hand in the result of his investigation. ¡°Put it down first.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the document on the table, and it looked thin like it did not carry much. However, the information inside was massive. It was filled with many people¡¯s profiles. Obviously, Xu Jian had not done any filtering and shoved it all to her. Even if she had perfect memory, it did not mean that Ye Shuang would not have a headache from reading so much. After all, these were not brainless light reading. Memorizing these things was the first step, and after that, she needed to analyze them. After deciding the most suspicious targets, she had toe up with the next step of the n. She needed an assistant. Desperately! n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xu Jian sighed in relief after he handed over the information. He was about to escape when Ye Shuang called after him. ¡°Wait, tomorrow, you¡¯ll treat me to lunch.¡± ¡°Er...¡± ¡°Mainly, it¡¯s to make a show for your uncle,¡± Ye Shuang added in exnation. Xu Jian was rather conflicted. ¡°Okay, but you¡¯ve been seen tossing me away so many times, wouldn¡¯t that be a bit sad?¡± The first time was their real break up. The second time, it was a trap, and this third time, even though it was technically just acting, to an outsider, it would still look like he was dumped. Xu Jian felt incredibly regretful. There were so many girls whom he could have chased during his university years¡ªwhy did he end up choosing this man-eating flower? ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. After all, it won¡¯t be announced to the public.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as well. ¡°I have not evenined about how you¡¯ve dragged down my market value. You have to understand that women are judged more unfairlypared to men in rtionships. Thankfully, the people that we care about know what is happening, and it¡¯s fine if outsiders don¡¯t know. We won¡¯t be volunteering the information anymore.¡± Xu Jian thought about it and realized that she was correct, but howe it felt so weird? Xu Jian left in a haze of depression. Ye Shuang unpacked and went for a shower. Then she sat down and started perusing the document. There were profiles for ten people. These were all the people whom Xu He had taken Xu Jian to meet over the past few weeks. There were two department managers, four ountants, one driver, one personal assistant, and two normal employees. The profiles were quite detailed; Xu Jian did have a talent in this area. None of the important details were missing. Height, weight, blood type, hobby, family members; they were all there. Unfortunately, all that information added up to nothing. ¡°It feels like something is not right.¡± Ye Shuang flipped through the document for a long time and finally realized what was wrong. The document did not feel like analyzed information but a series of men for her to choose to go on a blind date. Therefore, Xu Jian received a call from Ye Shuang before he reached home. ¡°Xu Jian, other than matching the other person¡¯s interests, hasn¡¯t your uncle taught you anything in the past?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. Familiarity with one¡¯s personal details would help to find a simr topic with the person at the fastest speed, but familiarity with one¡¯s assets would help one determine the person¡¯s working capability and current working situation. Xu Jian almost coughed blood. ¡°Xiao Shuang, even if I ask them about their financial situation, they have to be willing to tell me. If the money really came from an illegal channel, why would they admit that to me? You have to give me more time...¡± ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t say, you could see it for yourself.¡± Ye Shuang sighed even louder. ¡°For example, how much is this person¡¯s sry? Does he take bribes at his post? Do his earnings bnce with his expenditure? People earn money to spend it. If there was no materialistic desire, why would they join the organization?¡± Real estate, cars, daily get-up, how often they updated their closet, any luxury habits, smoke cigars, drink expensive alcohol, gamble... For example, if a normal employee could afford smoking a high-end cigarette daily, there was a problem. The person earned three thousand a month and used two thirds of his ie to buy cigarettes? Did he not need to pay for food and rental? Many small details might seem inconspicuous, but after close examination, the problem would pop out. Of course, there were people that might be relying on their parents, and others would really prefer to save than to spend. Xu Jian gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not the police!¡± Am I asking for too much? Ye Shuang put her hands together for three seconds and decided to deny Xu Jian¡¯s hard work. ¡°In any case, you don¡¯t have the necessary information. We¡¯ll talk more about it during lunch tomorrow.¡± Before Xu Jian could reply, Ye Shuang hung up. Tossing the documents away, she could finally rest without pressure. ... The next day, Xu Jian really asked for a holiday from Xu He to get off work early. Xu He asked for the reason, and after Xu Jian said it was to have lunch with Ye Shuang, he approved of the request immediately. He even mocked his nephew slightly, talking about love and an old me. Xu Jian met up with Ye Shuang. Compared to how they met when Xu Jian was still working at An Corps, Xu Jian had dropped down from a sessful person to a pretty white face. It was Ye Shuang who drove and Ye Shuang who came to fetch him. Other than preparing his wallet to pay for the lunch, the rest was handled by Ye Shuang. If they were not working together and really in a rtionship, Xu Jian would not have held on for a second. Finding a girlfriend that was better than him in every respect was too hurtful to his ego. ¡°Hmm, continue maintaining this hurt front.¡± Ye Shuang held the steering wheel in one hand, and she sent a message while adding this without lifting her head. Xu Jian was only making a self-deprecating joke¡ªhe did not expect the girl would really reply so heartlessly. Instantly, he felt like coughing out blood. ¡°At the very least, we have been in love before¡ªcouldn¡¯t you have left some good memories for me?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re better than me, Xu He would not have been your opponent.¡± After she finished sending the message, the light turned green. Ye Shuang put away her phone, and the car moved forward. ¡°You¡¯recking, so Uncle Xu has been trying to support you. After all, I¡¯m quite a good catch, and he¡¯s more urgent than you.¡± Xu Jian thought about it. ¡°You mean to force my uncle to give me more ess?¡± ¡°That ultimately will depend on your ability.¡± Ye Shuang giggled wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad that your ability isn¡¯t too good¡ªyour uncle has to be careful of his junior outshining him. But if you¡¯re too weak, it wouldn¡¯t work either. It¡¯s best if you have something that he values, but the rest of you is not that important.¡± Like being able to get an old me¡¯s interest but unable to maintain it... Xu Jian was trying to figure out what Ye Shuang meant when he nced out the window and realized that Ye Shuang¡¯s car was driving to an extremely scary ce. This scary was not the environment... or in a way, it could be about the environment... The scariness came from the price tag. With the appetite of amon male, even if they ordered the cheapest dish there, they would need to pay at least four hundred to five hundred at the end of the meal. Now, Ye Shuang had the appetite of three normal males, and there was no way that she would only order the cheap stuff. As Ye Shuang parked, Xu Jian almost involuntarily reached to his wallet. His face was filled with terror and disbelief. Once upon a time, he had been part of the rich, but now, he had a monthly sry of several thousand. A meal would expend at least a third of his sry, so there was no way he would do something like that. ¡°Why... why are we here?¡± When Xu Jian alighted from the car, he already was on the verge of tears. He felt like hugging the car door and not moving. ¡°Because your uncle is here.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the map on her phone and shrugged. ¡°I thought about just having a steamboat, but we are running out of time, and we need some progress. Your uncle would not havee to observe your situation, so we just need to have a little ¡®chance encounter¡¯.¡± Xu Jian had tears down his face. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be so cruel. My wallet only has 1000¡ªwhat are we supposed to do when we can¡¯t pay the bill?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine!¡± Ye Shuang waved her hands easily. ¡°We still have the uncle to rely on! He wouldn¡¯t have his junior pay the bill, right?¡± The problem was that he was already an adult, and he needed his uncle to pay on his ¡®date¡¯? If this was shared with his friends, he would die from shame. Xu Jian was in deep despair, and he tried to reason with Ye Shuang. Unfortunately, Ye Shuang was no longer as soft as she had once been. She had already transformed into that person that could not be named in San Lin City. Therefore, as much as Xu Jian tried to resist, ultimately, he was picked up by Ye Shuang easily with two of her fingers. Chapter 250 - Rite of Passage

Chapter 250: Rite of Passage

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was still Anthony who was responsible for the logistics. Just like how Ye Shuang managed to have a ¡®chance encounter¡¯ with Xu Jian before, this time, he simrly hacked into the car¡¯s wireless GPS system to get hold of the man¡¯s location. Xu Jian and Xu He were uncle and nephew because, in a certain respect, they had very simr hobbies and tastes. For example, both of them liked to drive a Honda Prius, which was easily hacked. ¡°So, was that how you had the encounter with me again on the highway?¡± After hearing Ye Shuang exin how she knew that Xu He was having lunch there, Xu Jian almost cried before the girl. ¡°There are few good memories left in my life. Couldn¡¯t you have left some untainted ones for me?¡± ¡°Growing up from the fairytales into cruel real life is an important rite of passage.¡± Ye Shuang showed some pity and sighed in a sincere tone. ¡°Xu Jian, you¡¯re no longer a little child...¡± What the f*ck! Who gave you, someone who is younger than me, the right to say something like that? With the mutual banter as they moved from the car park to the restaurant, Xu Jian realized his nervous emotions were getting better. However, when the elevator door opened and the opulent d¨¦cor of the restaurant fell into his eyes,bined with the polite greeting of the well-trained waiter, Xu Jian realized with a drop of his heart that all that was done earlier waspletely pointless. He was even more nervous... for the sake of the future of his wallet. ¡°At this point, we¡¯ll be unable to get the exact location of your uncle. After all, Anthony is remotely controlling this from afar, so there are some physical details that he won¡¯t be able to find out. Therefore, we have to start from the entrance and walk through the restaurant in a diagonal line.¡± Ye Shuang acted like she was a girlfriend ying with her boyfriend, and she whispered into Xu Jian¡¯s ear with a sweet smile. However, the content of her words was aplete contrast. ¡°You need to pay attention to the tables that we¡¯ll be passing along the way. If we do not find your uncle on this journey, thenter, we¡¯ll have to use the toilet a few more times.¡± Xu Jian understood what Ye Shuang meant instantly. As he signaled to the waiter that they preferred a window-side table, he sighed and whispered back to Ye Shuang, ¡°Going to the toilet is fine, but you want me to act like an idiot...¡± While he spoke, he used his eyes to nce at the waiter who was leading the way. ¡°With such a professional person being our guide, you want me to pretend like I am lost, wandering all over this empty restaurant... Don¡¯t you think that will seriously impact how other people view my intelligence?¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll need to spice it up with your thinking,¡± Ye Shuang said seriously, ¡°I believe in your acting!¡± Can you not put so much faith in me? Xu Jian was practically helpless. Even with the sharpest gaze that he could manage, he was unable to elicit any trace of sympathy from Ye Shuang. They finally reached the table that they requested. Since they had walked through the restaurant in a diagonal line, Xu Jian¡¯s hope that they might run into his uncle on the way waspletely shattered. As Ye Shuang picked up the menu, she tossed him a gentle smile and gaze. Xu Jian felt his heart fell because he saw themand to go to the bathroom in the girl¡¯s eyes. Was he really going to act like a real idiot in this high-end restaurant and wander all over the ce, disturbing other patrons, simply because he was unable to find the location of the toilet that was incredibly conspicuous? He raised his eyes to look at therge painted screen that was at the end of the room, without even thinking about it, he knew the toilet would be behind it. Xu Jian, who had been to this restaurant before, lowered his head and pretended to be dead. In fact, he even pushed the menu to Ye Shuang and started to provide his rmendation. ¡°They have very good roasted pigeon. I hear from others that it is the chef¡¯s specialty.¡± The waiter added with a smile, ¡°The gentleman is quite right. However, we recently hired a new first-grade chef, so we added a few rmended dishes. They are...¡± After they made their order, the waiter confirmed their order and finally left. Ye Shuang then started to discuss Xu Jian¡¯s working attitude with the man. First, she heavily criticized Xu Jian¡¯s attitude of trying to run away from difficult work. This was a mindset that would pin him forever in the lower part of life. Is it because the work is difficult? Too troublesome? No and no, you are not going to do this for the sake of your face? What is face? If you want face but are unable to finish your work, what is the point? You cannot avoid the problem because you are so immature! Ye Shuang patiently exined and analyzed where Xu Jian had done wrong. The way she exined stunned the man who thought he knew her... or at least he thought once he knew her. Of course, people change... Xu Jian rubbed away his tears and took a sip of the tea. He was indeed feeling quite powerless before the current Ye Shuang. ¡°...Therefore, if you still insist on not going to the toilet to have a chance encounter with Xu He, then we¡¯ll have to let Xu Hee to find us,¡± Ye Shuang said as conclusion. ¡°Wait, what do you mean?¡± Xu Jian was startled like he had missed some important information. Ye Shuang revealed a smile that made Xu Jian¡¯s scalp go numb. ¡°Like creating amotion, you... Wait a minute, I have to take this call.¡± Xu Jian, who heard the first part of the sentence, sighed in relief under his breath, then he turned to focus on Ye Shuang, who was speaking on the phone. The one who called Ye Shuang¡¯s number was not Anthony but Ol¡¯ K. Even though they were both expert hackers, their areas of specialty werepletely different. To be more specific, Anthony was more familiar with taking down a thick and hard fortress, to enter the core area that normal people would have trouble reaching. On the other hand, Ol¡¯ K was more familiar with tracing clues and information. Even though he was not yet on the same level as Anthony skill-wise, but with his attention to details and agility of his mind, he was able toe up with the most valuable information from the simplest clue. If described in terms of usage, Anthony was a weapon used in a war and was more suitable for aggression after the target had been confirmed, and Ol¡¯ K was more like a scouting device, used to lock on and investigate an uncertain target. Temporarily, within Ye Shuang¡¯s team, even though Anthony was her team member, he was working part time as a CEO, so the amount of time he could provide her was just enough to do some smallbor, like helping Ye Shuang pay attention to Xu He¡¯s movement. Ol¡¯ K temporarily had nothing on his to do list. Ye Shuang happened to hear from Han Chu about Xia Cheng, so other than continuing their watch over Sister Yu, the other thing they needed to do was dig up more information about Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s rumored boyfriend. ¡°Sis, your little friend doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s in a rtionship with anyone.¡± Ol¡¯ K¡¯s rather joyful and light tone came from the phone. There was the sound of typing on the background. ¡°From how I see it, the youngest young master from Xiang Jiang is quite excited, but your friend doesn¡¯t reciprocate his feeling. Furthermore, based on the initial information that I¡¯ve found, Xiang Jiang¡¯s Tian Wang Media doesn¡¯t seem like they have anything to do with the moneyundering organization.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Tian Wang Media was thepany behind Xia Cheng. They had quite a number of investments in the three major fields of entertainment, and they even owned several broadcast stations and a host of cinemas. They were quite the powerful entertainmentpany at Xiang Jiang. Based on their history, thepany had existed since the 80s. At the time, the moneyundering organization had not even formed yet, so if they were one of the channels set up by the organization, Ye Shuang had a hard time believing that as well. However, even so, there were two other elements that Ye Shuang had to put into consideration. One, the world of entertainment in Xiang Jiang was not clean to begin with. It was almost public knowledge that they were involved in the darker side of the society. Therefore, if they wanted to expand and ended up working with the global moneyundering organization, that was not totally impossible. The other consideration was naturally the tactic that wasmonly used by the organization. From An Zixuan to Mrs. Zuo, at least in the few incidents that Ye Shuang hade across, the organization liked to infiltrate thepany through its existing members. Theirmon tactic was to take over thepany from within by buying out the original members. This kind of tactic would ovee the weaknesses that they came acrosster, and this allowed them to make use of thepany¡¯s existing reputation and enable them to enter the field and circle that they would have some difficulty entering otherwise. Therefore, from these two elements, even if Tian Wang Media was an old name in Xiang Jiang, Ye Shuang could not guarantee for sure that they were innocent and clean. ¡°You¡¯ve confirmed that they aren¡¯t rted?¡± Ye Shuang pulled out an iPad that fitted her palm. She looked through several documents and then asked, ¡°I hear that Tian Wang Media is a family business, and they used to be an influential mafia group, is that correct?¡± ¡°Mafia culture is not that rare at Xiang Jiang,¡± Ol¡¯ K said in a tone equivalent to a verbal shrug. ¡°The mafia there are simr to the mafia at Italy. It has be some sort of social culture. Like when a new party or organization ising to this ce, paying visit to the local leaders is very important. Furthermore, even the mafia is divided into legacy mafia and novae riche mafia. Moneyundering is definite, but working with such arge organization, the legacy mafia would stay away from people like that.¡± Legacy... Ye Shuang was feeling speechless. This was the first time that she had heard that a mafia group had a legacy behind them. However, as she listened further, from the information provided by Ol¡¯ K, Ye Shuang started to understand the reason why. No matter the field or organization, those who could create a legacy basically had several points to them: one was deep roots, two was knowing the limit, and three was bnce. With a deep root, they would be able to start at a higher pointpared to others and have a greater, more vibrant resource. This was the background required to continue the legacy. Knowing the limit was self-exnatory. No matter how strong one was, they could not expand blindly and could not use forceful method to interrupt the progress of the world because this might lead to unnecessary enemies. After all, it was no business of one to mind the business of another. Bnce... This was perfectly exemplified in the story of the three kingdoms. The nobility had the advantage of social politics, the public had the advantage of numbers, and the mafia had the advantage of shock and fear. When neither party stepped into each other¡¯s jurisdiction, each party would be safe and sound. However, when one party grew bigger than necessary, it would cause a sense of danger in the other parties. ¡°Therefore, technically speaking, we really don¡¯t need to worry about the legacy mafia. Even though the family rules that are used within the organization can get rather corrupt, it is also because they are strong enough and have a stable background that they will stay away from these new organizations that just arrived on the scene.¡± Ol¡¯ K was still typing on the keyboard. After several seconds of typing, he suddenly paused. Then it was the sound of him clicking on the mouse. ¡°Tian Wang Media is under the Lin family¡¯s territory. They have quite a good reputation. Even though we have not worked together in the past, I have collected some information on them. ¡°Xia Cheng entered thepany through a normal channel and climbed the ranks normally until he reached a high post. I don¡¯t have a full andpleted profile on him, but I believe he has made some big achievement in the past because his history shows that his promotion speed is still slightly faster than other people.¡± ¡°In other words, the youngest Lin master is pursuing Mo Xiao Xia due to his own interest?¡± Ye Shuang opened the napkin and ced it over her leg. As she talked on the phone, she watched as the waiter served the food. Ol¡¯ Kughed. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true as well, but at least it has nothing to do with that organization. He is probably doing this due to the consideration of a potential cooperation with Tian Mo Media in the future. Both of their families are in the entertainment business. The people in Xiang Jiang want to break into China¡¯s market, and Tian Mo wants to get Tian Wang¡¯s support, so to be frank, it is a win-win situation.¡± Boss Mo only had a son and no daughter. Among his junior, Mo Xiao Xia was the only girl. The Lin family just so happened to have three sons, and the youngest son was a simr age to Mo Xiao Xia. Their backgrounds matched, and if they could bring the two families closer, it would be for the best. After the waiter walked away, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°Then what about Huan Chen?¡± Huan Chen was the Xiang Jiang¡¯s mediapany that Miao Yi was working with. In other words, this was the client that Sister Yu had been trying to introduce to Ye Shuang. ¡°Huan Chen... This is not really a family business. Well, they can be counted as a family business, but they ept quite a bit of outside investment. Many of the investors sit at the same level, and no one has the full call inside the business.¡± Ol¡¯ K also started to sound quite worried. ¡°Our client should be Huan Chen, but it is unclear who we should talk to. Perhaps they might even use the information that we¡¯ve found to go after Tian Wang and just abandon us afterward and let us deal with the moneyundering organization on our own.¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t possibly help Xia Cheng swallow Tian Wang, help Huan Chen to swallow Xia Cheng, and then in the end, collect the fee, could we?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Furthermore, who said we must reveal these things to Huan Chen? You go and tell them, we are helping Miao Yi and them beat Tian Wang Media, are they going to ask why?¡± Ol¡¯ K chuckled darkly. ¡°So, we¡¯re going after the pursuer of your little friend. Sister Ye, you sure look after your own.¡± Is this really looking after one¡¯s own? This is a targeted hit! Ye Shuang was not a man and did not have any intention of pursuing Mo Xiao Xia. In that case, why would she go after her pursuer for no reason? Ye Shuang suddenly felt like she shared no simrnguage with Ol¡¯ K. ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up now.¡± Ol¡¯ K screamed on the phone like he was being murdered, ¡°Ahhhhhh! Wait a minute, big sister!¡± Ye Shuang pulled the phone away from her ear with a pained expression. Sometimes, having good hearing was not really a good thing. ¡°What I mean is this... Big sister, listen to me. Why don¡¯t we just ask for the payment directly from Tian Wang Media? One, ording to their stance as a business, this can be counted as corporate espionage, right? Two, ording to their stance as a mafia, they will consider this maliciously sniping those in the circle, right?¡± Within Agent Zhang¡¯s team, Ol¡¯ K was the brains that collected the information and analyzed it. Therefore, when he got the information, he quickly worked on analyzing it and deciding what was the best way to utilize them to their best profit. ¡°In any case, I think it is better for us to reach out to Tian Wangpared to Huan Chen. Or else, if you help Huan Chen, it will be helping Miao Yi, and that will only make the rtionship Mo family even worse.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it slowly and slowly gave her own thought. ¡°Do you think asking for payment from two parties is a bit much?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ol¡¯ K sounded like he almost choked. After a stunned silence, he answered in hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s not entirely impossible, but it¡¯ll be difficult to do. You can try it...¡± Try? How? Of course, with her gift of the gab. It was actually just toe up with a lie. If that was the case, then history was on her side. In the past, it was always those who were willing to lie that were the ultimate winners. Furthermore, Ye Shuang was not fully lying; she was merely leading the events down a route that she desired using the information that she had received. Therefore, two simrly evil people agreed happily on the phone. Ol¡¯ K happily took the draft n to improve upon. The actual process included collecting more detailed information, exaggerating the effect that Xia Cheng could bring to Tian Wang Media, and releasing news to both potential clients so that they would raise their guard and be worried. The good part was that they needed to show to Huan Chen, if Tian Wang continued to grow with the help of Xia Cheng, of course, Huan Cheng would feel the sense of danger. The bad part they would not waste either. As Tian Wang had a better understanding of Xia Cheng¡¯s hidden background, so they would get increasingly incensed... Ye Shuang ended the phone call with a sigh and was once again impressed by the ability of the members within Agent Zhang¡¯s team. Such a wonderful talent, with just a small order, he would understand fully and do things without any guidance. When would she get such a good worker? Ye Shuang felt even worse after taking a look at Xu Jian before her¡ªshe had the urge to trade him with Ol¡¯ K. ¡°Xiao Shuang,e try out this roasted pigeon,¡± Xu Jian said politely and gentlemanly. He was particrly hard working as he piled Ye Shuang¡¯s te up with food. He hoped that Ye Shuang would forget about the n that she hade up earlier. Getting lost on the way to the bathroom or creating amotionrge enough to get the whole restaurant¡¯s attention... either of the ns would make sure that Xu Jian would not be able to raise his head proudly in San Lin City anymore. Could you give me some sympathy? Ye Shuang raised her eyes slowly to nce at Xu Jian. She chewed on the pigeon meat and said, ¡°Fine, if you really think it¡¯s so shameful, then don¡¯t do it.¡± Then she turned her gaze to another table and instantly switched up her n. ¡°I¡¯ll try another n.¡± What n? Xu Jian was confused when he saw Ye Shuang swallow the food and leave the table. She waved at the waiter to ask for the direction of the bathroom. Does Ye Shuang n to sacrifice herself? Xu Jian felt touched. What kind of spirit is this that she would need toplete the mission no matter what? It¡¯s such a disy of... shamelessness. Chapter 251 - The Star of XX

Chapter 251: The Star of XX

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Of course, Ye Shuang would not be giving up her own face. Even though it was a bit shameless, when one of the parties needed to give up and take the blow for the team and she had to make the choice between others and herself, Ye Shuang had quite the selfish heart. Sacrificing others was something that she would do without hesitation and without guilt. Of course, she still would not do anything that was way over the line. After pretending to ask the waiter for the location of the bathroom, Ye Shuang stood up from the table and walked in that direction. When she did, Ye Shuang walked naturally and did not look around the room. This confused Xu Jian, who thought that she would be pretending to get lost inside the restaurant. Then Ye Shuang made a turn behind the screen. She returned three minutester. Until she took her seat back at the table, Xu Jian still had no idea what she was up to. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to go confirm my uncle¡¯s location?¡± the befuddled Xu Jian asked Ye Shuang, who resumed enjoying the lunch. ¡°But as I said earlier, since you think the idea is not practical, then we will have to create amotion, making your uncle discover ande to us on his own.¡± Ye Shuang picked at the roasted pigeon and chewed on it slowly. Then she asked in return, ¡°Or have you suddenly decided you¡¯re willing tomit to this sacrifice?¡± Only an idiot would be willing! Xu Jian frowned in confusion because he still had no idea what Ye Shuang was nning to do. However, that would change soon enough because the richdy at the table next to them suddenly screamed and said, ¡°Where is my diamond?¡± Diamond? Almost instantly, as if he was acting on instinct, Xu Jian turned his gaze to look at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang raised her ss to give a toast to Xu Jian, and she put on a charming smile. Instantly, the presence of a cultured youngdy filled up the air. What in the world are you doing? Xu Jian gritted his teeth. His eyes twitched, looking at Ye Shuang¡¯s overly calm reaction, and the bad omen in his heart was about to shoot through the roof. Trying his best to keep his voice low, Xu Jian resisted the urge to stand up to walk to Ye Shuang¡¯s side of the table. ¡°Did you do it?¡± Ye Shuang gasped in shock. ¡°How did you know?¡± It really is you! Xu Jian almost cried. Even though the reality had proven the uracy of his spection, this was the first time that he did not want to be correct. The woman on the next table had been gloating about her wealth, position, and background to her male partner. Among the things that she had been gloating about, one of the things being mentioned often was the diamond called the Star of XX that was hanging around her neck. Everyone knew about these jewels that had the name of the Star of XX. Their history was usually quite sad¡ªeither the original owners had all died, or they had gotten into bankruptcy and had to sell it. In any case, there was no good ending. However, for some weird reason, these legendary stones would procure a very good price at the auction. Have the rich all lost their mind? Ye Shuang did not quite understand it, but she did not need to understand these details. She only needed to know that the woman valued the diamond around her neck deeply. It was unclear whether the male partner was the woman¡¯s friend or old me, or perhaps just a person that she was trying to impress. In any case, from the table away, Ye Shuang noticed it was the woman who had been dominating the flow and the atmosphere of the conversation as if the woman was very hopeful that she would be able to get the approval and adoration of the male. Therefore, once the diamond that she had been gloating about disappeared, other than the loss of money, it was also a giant humiliation to the woman¡¯s sense of pride. Listening to the curses and the screams from the woman, the restaurant manager was quickly called over. He promised to help the woman find her missing diamond. When Xu Jian heard that, he could not help but get worried. He practically had to move the muscle on his face to force a smile. ¡°You have to be kidding me. How did you manage to steal a diamond around someone¡¯s neck?¡± He hoped desperately that this was just a joke that Ye Shuang was ying with him. Even if you want to create amotion, not like this! Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°Well, there are experts all over the world. You might not be able to do certain things, but that doesn¡¯t mean that other people would have simr limitations. Recently, I happened to meet a rather interesting girl... Hmm, this drink is not bad. I hear it is a special blend of the restaurant.¡± ¡°It is really you?¡± Xu Jian wanted to cry. ¡°Now is not the time to discuss the drink! How did you do it? Never mind, that is not that important now! What were you thinking? What if you¡¯re searchedter? Do you know that you¡¯ll get both of us in jail!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t keep the stolen good on me.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. Seeing how Xu Jian was so close to exploding and dying on the spot, she tried to console the man. ¡°Xiao Su has told me the rules of the street. Profiting privately from an official business is a big no no. At most, I will only use this skill to create convenience and support for myself during a mission... Don¡¯t be nervous. If I am dragged away for interrogation, remember to make this as big as possible. I swear that will lead Xu He to us somehow.¡± Do you need to do this just to lure him out? Also... who is this Xiao Su that seems to drop out from nowhere? Why didn¡¯t she teach you something good? Xu Jian wanted to cry, but he had run out of tears. Just as he was wrought in sadness and helplessness, the restaurant manager who had talked to the waiter was walking their way. The manager asked politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss, but did you go to the bathroom earlier?¡± Ye Shuang raised her eyes lightly to nce at the manager. She put her chopsticks down and leaned leisurely on the table. Her every motion, even the smallest one, expressed the grace of a cultured youngdy perfectly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± The manager frowned. After seeing Ye Shuang¡¯s reaction, her especially aura, he really did not want to disturb her anymore. From his experience and analysis, this youngdy was probably someone who came from a stronger backgroundpared to the guest who lost the diamond. However, one of his guests had lost an important jewel that was worth more than several millions in his restaurant. No matter which establishment this was, this was not something that could easily be swept under the rug. If he just let it be simply because he was afraid of offending certain customers, his restaurant would face closure sooner thanter. After a silent sigh, the manager forced a smile and said, ¡°Thedy next to your table has lost a valuable diamond, and I heard that only you passed her table when you went to the bathroom.¡± Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°You¡¯re suspecting me?¡± The indignation was thick in her voice. She narrowed her eyes and studied the manager quietly. Ye Shuang¡¯s fingers tapped the surface of the table lightly, following the beat of her heart. With the influence of the environment and the threat of her voice, the manager¡¯s heart slowly matched up to the rhythm. Then, as the rhythm subtly picked up pace, the manager¡¯s heart beat also increased, and sweat started to form on the man¡¯s forehead. When she tapped her finger heavily on the table, the manager even felt like his heart jump violently for that one time. Then, he saw the woman who brought him incredible pressure pull back her gaze and denied his request. ¡°I have no obligation to cooperate with your investigation. use thirty-seven of thew... Go and take a look at it before deciding whether I need to cooperate or not. I will not allow any random person to nder my name. If you want to search me, then give me some evidence.¡± ¡°...Then do you mind staying here a little wonder to enjoy the meal? To show our apology, the payment of your food will be on the house.¡± The restaurant manager had now confirmed that Ye Shuang was someone whom he was unable to offend. After some hesitation, he decided to dy this for now and see if he coulde up with another way to find the diamond. ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Shuang nodded with a shrug. Then her slender hand pointed at the banner near the door. ¡°Since it¡¯s on the house, get me a serving of your famous dessert.¡± ¡°...¡± The manager. After resolving the issue at Ye Shuang¡¯s table, the manager prepared to leave with cold sweat. The woman at the next table finally lost it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you search her? She was the only one who walked past me earlier! Do you know how much I spent at the auction to get that diamond? Do you know who I am? You...¡± The woman¡¯s loud voice naturally attracted the attention of all the other customers. This was the effect that Ye Shuang had been hoping for. She wiped her lips and wanted to say something when a familiar that did not belong to Xu He or Xu Jian suddenly piped up ¡°Shut up!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang turned around in shock and saw Zhou Yue, in an outfit of a rich ruffian, walk into the restaurant. With a condescending tone, he scolded thedy. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about you, you fatdy!¡± Chapter 252 - Play Dead

Chapter 252: y Dead

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There are truly surprises everywhere. Zhou Yue¡¯s coincidental appearance at the restaurant meant that Ye Shuang could only respond with... nothing. San Lin City was really too small, and this was Ye Shuang¡¯s territory. After she got to know so many people, running into an NPC when she was out working was something normal. However, that day, Ye Shuang really did not have time for someone else¡ªshe was only there for Xu He. Zhou Yue enjoyed the scene like a hero saving a damsel in distress, but that damsel was feeling quite resentful toward him. Fine, since he¡¯s already here, even though it might affect Xu Jian getting Xu He¡¯s approval, at least themotion created by Zhou Yue is guaranteed to be big... Thinking so, Ye Shuang crossed her arms and watched Zhou Yue show up and show off. ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s some kind of high-end restaurant, but once I arrived, I saw a maddy.¡± It was little wonder that Zhou Yue had the name of being a mad dog; the way he acted fitted a street ruffian perfectly. ¡°You want to conduct a body search while people are having lunch? Don¡¯t think simply because you¡¯re so fat that people have to give you face.¡± ¡°You f*cker, who are you?¡± the woman screamed. The people of the high society might not know everyone. If they came from different business backgrounds and had no simr interests, even if they had appeared at the same event multiple times, they would not know each other. Zhou Yue did not know the woman, but then again, it would not have changed how he acted even if he knew her. The woman was not from the real upper echelon of the society. She had two bars and came from some money, but she was not familiar with the rtionship of the society, and her attitude was not so good. Instantly, she got into a war of words with Zhou Yue, who did not give her face. One was condescending, and the other was angry. Soon, they managed to grab the attention of the whole restaurant. The manager barely had time to wipe away his sweat. He tried to break up the fight, but it was to no avail. He almost got down on his knees. They were a high-end restaurant, not a roadside stall. Some decorum please! Even though Xu Jian was not the thief, he was feeling guilty. He kept ncing at Ye Shuang, feeling afraid that the chaos might grow too big until they could not handle it anymore. However, Ye Shuang was unfazed. Since it was not the time for her to shine, she took out her phone and started chatting. ¡°Xiao Xia, why would you think about calling me? Ha ha, it¡¯s fine, there are people fighting next to me... Yes, people without quality... Huh? You want toe to San Lin City? It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m going to Shanghai soon; you just wait for me there. Actually, I just got to know a new friend in Shanghai. If you¡¯re bored, you can call her. Her number is 1398XXXXXX, and her name is Su Zheng...¡± The manager finally remembered the cause of the altercation, which was Ye Shuang, who still standing to the side, so he turned to her with hope. However, when he saw Ye Shuang talking on the phone with such leisure, he felt like dying. He walked over with a saddened face¡ªhe had not met such a shameless person before. He wanted to stop the fight, but he could not. The restaurant valued both the woman and Zhou Yue as clients, but he had to stop them somehow because if they were allowed to continue, the name of his restaurant would be ruined. Therefore, the manager could onlye over to plead with Ye Shuang. ¡°Miss, do you know the gentleman that just arrived?¡± The way he saw it, they did know each other, otherwise the man would not havee to her aid without reason. Ye Shuang hung up the phone calmly and nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Perfect! The manager wiped at his sweat. ¡°Then, do you mind if you help...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Before he could finish, the main character, Xu He, finally showed his face. ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this Xiao Jian and Miss Ye?¡± Ye Shuang was satisfied and nced at the manager. ¡°You want me to get them to stop fighting? No problem.¡± Since Sister Shuang was satisfied, naturally, she could make other people satisfied. First, she picked up Zhou Yue to stop the argument and personally came out to negotiate with the man. During the negotiation, the male partner of the woman suddenly went down on his knees and copsed on the woman. Then the missing diamond used an unreasonable way to show up as it toppled out of the woman¡¯s pocket... ... After moving to a private room that the manager provided, the few people started to take their seats. Ye Shuang not only got her wish of running into Xu He, she even brought along a Zhou Yue and hisckey. ¡°That was such a crazymotion earlier, but that woman sure is something else. The item was on her all this time, and she had no idea.¡± Xu He tutted as hemented on the event. Then he turned to look at Zhou Yue with surprise. ¡°Mr. Zhou, are you also Miss Ye¡¯s friend?¡± Zhou Yue huffed in greeting and then looked to Ye Shuang gloatingly. His expression was saying, I have just saved you from an awkward situation, aren¡¯t you going to thank me? Ye Shuang smiled and pretended to not see anything. With a particrly soft voice, she said, ¡°Yue Yue, it has been so long since Ist paid a visit to Uncle Zhou...¡± ¡°You sneaky woman, what are you up to this time!¡± Zhou Yue exploded instantly and mmed his hands on the table. Speaking of the history between Zhou Yue and Ye Shuang, it was truly a dark history. In terms of acting, Ye Shuang was definitely better than Zhou Yue¡ªshe had worked together with the best actor, and when she was new to the world of lying, she had managed to swindle the entire private clubhouse at Jing Hu City. Zhou Yue was nothing for Ye Shuang. In terms of achievement, with just the identity of a professional Go yer, Ye Shuang had managed to win over the heart of Uncle Zhou. In terms of physical prowess... you still remember what happened during New Year¡¯s Eve, right? In conclusion, Ye Shuang was steadily beating Zhou Yue in every possible respect. Ever since the childhood friendship rtionship between Father Zhou and Mother Ye was revealed, it had been destined that there had to be a shaky peace between Ye Shuang and Zhou Yue. At the very least, they would not have greeted each other with punches. Therefore, in most situations, they had to maintain this surface peace, and during this process, who had the upper hand depended on that person¡¯s capability. It was understandable that Ye Shuang was always the one who had the upper hand. Be it underhanded tactics or straight forwardints, with her unrivalled acting skills and impressive physical prowess, Zhou Yue had never once gotten the upper hand. He had lost many times and would often get scolded by his father because the sneaky woman would tip his father off. This was why his guard went up so naturally when Ye Shuang mentioned that she was going to pay his father a visit. However, no matter what, the rtionship between the two was improving through their constant fighting. ¡®There¡¯s no fight without love¡¯ was the best way to describe their rtionship, even though, in Zhou Yue¡¯s eyes, this was a fight that would one day cost him his life... Of course, no matter what, to be aggressive once they met was already a habit for them. Xu He saw how the two acted and tossed a meaningful gaze to his nephew as if saying, Why would you let someone like this steal the attention of your girlfriend? Xu Jian yed dead. Thankfully, Ye Shuang knew how to read Xu He¡¯s concern. After dealing with Zhou Yue, she turned to pour water for Xu Jian and said in the calm tone of a powerful woman, ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on eating, have something to drink.¡± Like a husband looking after his wife. Xu Jian continued to y dead. With the curious gaze from the whole table, he picked up the ss of water to drink. This doesn¡¯t feel right... Zhou Yue felt like he hade at the wrong time. This scene was so wrong that he could not suffer it anymore. This is wrong... Xu He started to get nervous as well. His n was for his nephew to seduce Ye Shuang to get into the upper society at San Lin City, not to let his nephew get sucked into the Ye family. Ye Shuang ignored their thoughts and started to chat with Xu He. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, Uncle Xu. I¡¯ve heard so much about you, but there hasn¡¯t been a chance for us to meet in person. I hear my little brother has gotten plenty of help from you.¡± Xu He thought about when he had pretended to be the kid¡¯s parent andughed. ¡°Back then, you and Xiao Jian were still so young, and I didn¡¯t have such a bigpany. So many years have passed in the blink of an eye. But now, thinking back, one should really focus in ss. Things be a lot easier if you have some knowledge in you... Anyway, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Let¡¯s talk about you and Xiao Jian. It¡¯s surprising that after so many tosses and turns, you two have ended up together again.¡± This ¡®ended up together again¡¯ was rather vague; it could be together again as a couple or just together again as friends. If she exined it seriously, then she would fall into the man¡¯s trap, but not exining it would lead to a misunderstanding. Therefore, Ye Shuang acted dumb and smiled. ¡°I also did not expect to run into an old friend. I hear Xu Jian is now working at yourpany, Uncle Xu.¡± Xu He found himself unable to read Ye Shuang¡¯s thoughts, but this did not stop him from speaking good words about his nephew. ¡°It¡¯s actually not mypany; I¡¯m just the manager of the branch here in San Lin City. Xiao Jian has good working experience and is quite capable. He has helped me a lot... Hmm, recently the mainpany has been considering promoting Xiao Jian to be a department manager.¡± ¡°Oh? That¡¯s wonderful news.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and stopped there. Xu He was confused because he did not get the expected response. Is this good or bad? Since there was outsider there, Ye Shuang did not do much. After the lunch was done, they parted, and Xu He noticed that it was the girl who drove the guy home. It looked like there was a reason why his nephew had been failing to grab the girl¡¯s attention. Everyone appreciated a man with a good shoulder, but at the very least, he should not be worse than the girl. With no house, no future, and no car to fetch the girl, how was he going to seed? If this was another target, Xu He had confidence in his nephew¡¯s power¡ªthe case with An Zixuan was the perfect example. However, this was Ye Shuang, who had connections with Yao Zhixing and Zhou Yue¡ªeither one of them was better than Xu Jian. Thinking back to what had happened at the dining table, Xu He made a call with a frown. ¡°Hmm, this is Xu He... Can you adjust the power of my nephew at thepany?¡± ... A normal department manager at the Xi Hwa Organization might not be something big, but with the added blood rtionship between Xu Jian and Xu He, this was something else. For example, when other managers realized something was wrong, Xu He could just not exin and give out his orders since he was the superior party; however, when it came to Xu Jian, he had to give some detailed exnation. If he blew him off too often, then he might turn. Therefore, if Xu Jian wanted to continue his upward journey at the Xi Hwa Organization, he needed to be a real supporter, a supportive rtive. With his previous experience at An Corp, the people at the Xi Hwa Organization were still quite weing of his return. Therefore, after Xu He sent in his request, the reply soon came. Before Ye Shuang returned to Shanghai, she heard from Xu Jian that he had been promoted to the manager of the PR department. ¡°What, the type that goes out to drink with a client every few days?¡± Ye Shuangughed and mocked him. The nended, and before she left for her taxi, she ran into the male toilet and changed into the female voice to toy with Xu Jian. Xu Jian chuckled bitterly. ¡°That might be true for otherpanies, but it is one of the most important departments here. My uncle said that he will bring me to go meet some people soon, so you¡¯ll probably get some breakthroughs then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing as well. The earlier we resolve this, the better...¡± After hanging up, Brother Shuang arranged his clothes and exited the cubicle. The thing that weed him was the strange gaze from a man standing at the urinal. Chapter 253 - Organic and Unprompted

Chapter 253: Organic and Unprompted

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Xiao Ye, don¡¯t you think that the man from that side has been trying to sneak a look at you?¡± Luo Mingxin, who came to fetch Ye Shuang, could not help butment once they got into the car. Ye Shuang looked at the man¡ªit was the man who received the shock of his life inside the male toilet. She smiled softly before pulling her gaze back. ¡°Perhaps it is a fan who has recognized us, let¡¯s ignore him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably right.¡± Luo Mingxin nodded in agreement with this suspicion. He activated the engine of the car and turned the steering wheel to exit the parking lot. ¡°Looks like the disguise that I¡¯ve used today is not that good. Even though I¡¯m wrapped so tightly, people can still recognize me. Then again, it could have been your fan, right?¡± Speaking of this, Luo Mingxin could not help but mock the man. ¡°Xiao Ye, looks like you still don¡¯t know this yet, huh? There¡¯s another wave of poprity happening for you on the inte.¡± Ye Shuang, who held the phone in her hand, stopped in her tracks and raised her head to ask in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Mingxin tossed a nce at her, and there was a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t just stop there. You just need to go online and look for thetest news. Why would you need to ask me?¡± Dark lines dropped from Ye Shuang¡¯s face. Her mindbed through what she had done recently, and a very bad feeling appeared in her heart. After searching for it online, it was exactly as she expected¡ªit was a video of her stopping the scared horse on the film set. It was unclear which camera had still been rolling at the time, but it just so happened to capture the whole process when Brother Shuang stepped onto the te to save the female actress who spooked the horse. Having news from a movie set was something normal, and this time, he was given a topic that was organic and unprompted. Director Zhou would have been dumb if he did not make use of this to the best of its potential. Brother Shuang, who was already famous for his looks, instantly became another hot topic. Combining his powerful presence and handsome movement, he soon won over the other so-called flower boys and became the male god within the hearts of many female and even male fans. She closed the phone with ack of expression. At that moment, Ye Shuang really did not know what kind of reaction she should have. Luo Mingxin sighed as he drove. ¡°You are born to be in this business. Your face is already handsome beyond belief, and on top of that, you¡¯re a good actor. If that¡¯s all, it would have been great already, but you¡¯re even good at martial arts...¡± Acting skills were required as long as one was in a movie. Even though the character might be different due to setting, the acting and how one yed oneself into the character were simr. The only difference was fighting movies¡ªnot everyone would be able to participate in the shooting of such movies. Some had the looks but not the content while others were able to make fighting look like ballet. Just having the looks was not enough; it might work for female actors to fill up the scene, but for male actors, they had to know a bit of actual martial arts or else the audience would not be able to buy it. Otherwise, why would other movie genres enjoy such variety in terms of actors over the years but martial arts movies still had the same old faces ying the same old characters? Ye Shuang chuckled in a meaningful way. ¡°No wonder you asked for my ne¡¯s arrival time and the airport that I¡¯ll bending at. It is not an everyday affair that you¡¯ll get Celebrity Luo toe fetch you. Is there something else that you wish to tell me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about that, or else with my current schedule, why would I make time to purposelye fetch you?¡± Luo Mingxin turned the steering wheel and nced at Ye Shuang with a significant look. It was then that Ye Shuang realized that ,Luo Mingxin¡¯s car had been heading toward a specific direction, to a destination that was already decided and the man had not asked her for the location of her hotel. Ye Shuang suddenly had a bad feeling, and with a headacheing, she asked, ¡°Tell me, you have a premeditated n, don¡¯t you?¡± Luo Mingxinughed. ¡°That I do.¡± This n might not be something bad. At most, it would be a n that would require her cooperation without warning her what kind of thing she needed to do. Why he did not tell her beforehand could be due to many kinds of reasons. Considering that Brother Shuang might not cooperate if he had asked politely, he had captured the man and taken him directly to the scene, skipping the introduction and exnation. Why would Director Zhou and Luo Mingxin choose to ¡®sacrifice¡¯ Brother Shuang? It seemed the female actress wanted to thank Brother Shuang after her soul had returned from the ident. However, before she could find the man, she had already been informed that Brother Shuang had already left on a holiday. Then, after that, it was revealed that other than the identity of a female actress, when her family came to visit her, people at the shoot realized that this was a second generation of a government official that had hidden herself very deep... ¡°We actually also found this outter. Rong Su wasn¡¯t her real name but the one she used when she joined the entertainment business.¡± Luo Mingxin led Ye Shuang to the private changing room and sighed. ¡°Director Zhou is unwilling to reveal her actual identity, but I hear it is from a family that is very powerful and influential. I heard that she is the youngest daughter of a family from Beijing. She has enjoyed acting since she was young, but she did not want others to say that she is relying on her family connections to achieve sess, so she came out on her own to make a living for herself. Here, try on this shirt.¡± Ye Shuang epted a blue shirt with polka dots from Luo Mingxin. After rolling her eyes at him, she turned and walked into the changing room. ¡°Hey! We¡¯re both men, do you need to go in there just to change a top? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll feel less confidence after seeing your body? I¡¯ll let you know, I have abs, too!¡± Luo Mingxin was speechless. He called after the man, but the man did not stop. All he could do was follow behind Ye Shuang to the changing room. Then, the door mmed in his face, and it almost knocked into his tall nose. He leaned against the doorzily and continued the earlier conversation. ¡°Actually, before this, I thought that the career for this new star was a bit too smooth. Her acting skill is passable but not that good, so why was she able to take up roles in one movie after another? She was the main female character in her first movie, and she has never experienced a period where she had no work to do or had to hone her skill by being an extra. Her resume was shining perfectly, and normally, her agent would not even let her go to business events like conference and so on... But now, I finally get it. I believe her family members have already reached out the relevant individuals, but they did not show up to preserve the young girl¡¯s face.¡± After Ye Shuang walked out with the shirt on, she fixed the cor and sleeves. She asked without even raising her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s due to the incident with the horse that her family abandoned their usual low-key profile and jumped out to visit their daughter, is it? However, how is that even rted to me? Normally, if an extra like myself saved the youngdy, shouldn¡¯t they just send me a cheque in appreciation? Even if they want to show some sincerity, the biggest difference should be sending people over to give the cheque or giving the cheque in person, right?¡± Luo Mingxin smirked and reached out to grab one of the ties that was hanging on the rod. He tried it around Ye Shuang¡¯s neck and left it to the man. ¡°Put it on yourself... Mainly, it¡¯s because Rong Su wants to thank you in person, and she said that she wants to treat you to a meal. Since you¡¯ve already been invited, she could not leave out everyone else. Plus, her family is going to show up as well, so in the end, everyone will have to go. Earlier, when Director Zhou heard that you¡¯re going toe back today, the crew decided to push the shoots that we¡¯re doing today to several dayster so that we can clear up the afternoon for everyone to prepare for the dinner tonight.¡± Ye Shuang used her agile fingers to finish tying the tie. She adjusted the tightness and then turned to look at the pants, shoes, and socks that were arranged on the other row of cupboards. ¡°It is just a dinner, that simple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple.¡± Luo Mingxin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a little girl after all. Since she has always been interested in being an actor, it is natural to assume that she has a good imagination. You have the game, the body, and the physical prowess, and this time, you¡¯ve saved a damsel in distress. I¡¯m afraid Rong Su is going to be one of your brainless fans.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Luo Mingxin with clear suspicion. Can you even hear yourself when you say that? Luo Mingxin gripped his fist and coughed into it. ¡°Fine, perhaps the term brainless fan is a bit too much, but it is definitely true that she has cultivated some affection for you.¡± Why would a cliched trope like a hero saving a damsel in distress always lead to romance? To exin it from a biological standpoint, when one¡¯s in a deep rtionship, the body releases a high amount of endorphin, and that will lead to increased heart rate and body temperature. That creates a sense of nervousness and excitement. Simrly, when one is in a state of danger, due to extreme nervousness, it will also lead to the secretion of adrenaline, and it creates the sensation that is very simr to love. There were two different scenarios leading to the same results and experience. Human beings have a hard time telling the difference between these two. Even if they can tell the difference in a ration way, the influence that the hormone has on the body is something that could not be avoidedpletely. Therefore, the nervousness when one is saved and when one is falling in love can easily be mixed together. To exin it from a psychological standpoint, when one is in a state of deep despair and helplessness and someone shows up to save her from the worst situation safely, then after the incident, due to the experience from before, the victim will have a sense of reliance on her savior and will subconsciously feel a sense of security when she was in the person¡¯s presence. Perhaps those with a mature physiological health might be able to dissect this emotion with surgical detachment, but if it was someone like Rong Su who still had a na?ve view of life, then it was a definite that she would have a changed view of Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang held the pants and went silent. She was feeling rather down. ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t attend the dinner.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Luo Mingxin coughed again. ¡°This dinner has already gone beyond giving Rong Su face. The entire crew will be going, and the host is Rong Su¡¯s family. What benefit will offending these people get us?¡± Even though he had no idea how powerful Rong Su¡¯s family was, from the way even Director Zhou had to adjust the shooting time to give face to the family, this went to show that they were not people that they could easily brush off. Even if these people were unable to freeze them up with just an order, they were definitely able to create many small problems, like stopping the film set, the sponsors, the advertisements, the approval, the cinema distribution... As long as they reached out to one of those links in the chain, Director Zhou would lose half of his hair from the trouble that it would create. Ye Shuang sighed and walked into the changing room to put on the pants. Then she put on the shoes, the jacket, and fixed her hair. Life was not easy no matter the career path that one chose, but she knew life as an actor was more troublesomepared to other careers. However, as troublesome as it was, it also had benefits that other careers could not provide. A star with enough poprity would have a social circle that could not be rivalled by people in other upations. As long as one was not too picky, basically, one would be able to get to know all the important people in the city at first notice... expect those who wished to hide themselves. ... A bird bing a phoenix... But wait, Rong Su was already a phoenix to begin with¡ªshe just pretended to be a normal bird to experience the normal life. As a celebrity, it wasmon fare for Rong Su to take care of her appearance whenever she made an appearance at any event. The career of a celebrity was one that depended on appearance and image, so everyone would try their best to make sure that they looked their best. However, perhaps due to the psychological effect or the malepany that she had beside her, when the crew saw her again at the hotel that night, they had the experience that they were meeting her again for the first time. Ye Shuang was eye-catching, sitting amid the crowd as well. Normally, Brother Shuang was already incredibly handsome, but that day, he came in a formal outfit, and the way he acted even managed to make Luo Mingxin next to himlook like a normal guy. When Rong Su walked into the hotel, her eyes lit up immediately, and a blush rose to her cheeks. The malepany she had by her side also had noticed Ye Shuang. He narrowed his gaze and slightly lifted his cheeks. He felt threatened and immediately went into a guarded mode. Considering Ye Shuang¡¯s physical prowess and his cousin¡¯s feeling, the man immediately changed his tone and asked in a soft voice, ¡°It¡¯s this little white... this man?¡± Rong Su touched her cheeks to try to make herself calm down. Without even raising her head, she answered in a shy voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Brother Ye who saved me.¡± The man huffed out of his nose to show his condescension, but it was a fact that Rong Su had been saved by Ye Shuang. To show face to his cousin, he would not act too out of ce in front of Rong Su¡¯s savior; therefore, he swallowed the urge and resisted. When the two walked over, other people had already stood up to show friendliness and wee. The man was more willing to give Director Zhou face. He greeted him politely, and after he arranged his emotion, he finally turned toward Ye Shuang and got into the real topic. ¡°Is this Mr. Ye...¡± Before he could state the hierarchy of the situation and sneak in a few threats, Rong Su swiftly betrayed him. ¡°Brother Ye, this is my cousin, Qian Qianxiang. He heard that you have saved me, so he set up this dinner to thank you in person!¡± No, that¡¯s wrong! Thanking him is one thing but you shouldn¡¯t put yourself at such a low level, sister! The lips of the man, who was Rong Su¡¯s cousin, twitched, and he forced a smile. ¡°Yes, thank you for saving my cousin.¡± Then he could not resist the urge to re at Rong Su. Unfortunately, Rong Su was not paying him any attention. The girl had already lowered her head shyly under Brother Shuang¡¯s gentle gaze. Her hands twisted the edge of her dress, and she confessed in a voice that was as soft as an ant¡¯s. ¡°And... and also me... I also want to thank you a lot...¡± Brother Shuang looked at Qian Qianxiang, who appeared like he had just swallowed a fly, with a faded smile. Then, with a voice that seemed to possess magical power, he said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to see a girl get hurt. It¡¯s nothing worth thanking me for. It¡¯s what everyone should do.¡± Rong Su¡¯s face turned redder, and Qian Qianxiang¡¯s turned darker. ... Before the dinner started, the crew already witnessed a scene. Even though on the surface, it looked so peaceful, the undercurrent was rapid and dangerous. Like Ye Shuang initially predicted, the Qian family did not n to view her differently simply because she had saved the girl. Even though their appreciation toward Ye Shuang was not fake, so was the anger and fear that they had when they found out that Rong Su had tricked them and gone on to shoot this kind of dangerous movie. Then, in their concern, they exposed their background, and after that, all that remained was worry. The entertainment world was veryplicated, and the allure was able to draw people into it. Maybe, initially, Ye Shuang did it out of kindness, but no one could guarantee that this kindness would never change. After all, this was someone that they had not met, and the news on the paper could not be trusted fully. Even if the media had nothing but good things to say about Ye Shuang, the Qian family still had reservations about people from the entertainment world. What if he just wanted to fight for a bigger space on the newspaper? Even if the man might not think that way initially, Rong Su could enable the person to stop fighting for at least ten years, and that was something that would be able to change people¡¯s mind. You use me to create news, and I use you to climb higher... Isn¡¯t that what the entertainment world is all about? They were willing to express their appreciation and kindness, but the bottom line was that this Ye Shuang would not think outside of his role in life simply because he had saved Rong Su. They could not allow the man to have any action that might cross the line, so everything had to have a limit to it. Qian Qianxiang represented the family toe express this view. However, everything had been ruined by Rong Su. Thank you a lot? Thank you, yes, but not ¡®a lot¡¯. We should sit down and go over the terms. Take the benefit that we will give you, and we¡¯ll end this transaction there and then. When the dinner started, with the hidden pull from Rong Su, Qian Qianxiang, who initially wanted to sit between his cousin and Ye Shuang to split them apart, had to switch seats with Rong Su before his sleeve was ruined. He watched as his cousin sat together with the shameless guy. However, the guy a quite a gentleman, and his every movement spoke of education and decorum. He took good care of the girl, and the way he poured the tea for Rong Su was right out from a painting. ¡°I have no idea Miss Rong has such a big family. This is our first meeting, and it¡¯s a good acquaintance to make, but I hope Miss Rong will not bring up the life-saving incident again in the future.¡± What could Rong Su say? Everything that her male god said was good; therefore, she nodded in a hurry. Submerged in the world of pink bubbles, she did not notice the dark shadows that wereing from her cousin. There was a reason Ye Shuang was purposely doing this. One was because she was annoyed at Qian Qianxiang¡¯s attitude. Even though she could understand why the man was careful that his family might get cheated, that did not mean that she could ept it. The more important reason was because Xia Cheng was also at the dinner table. Rong Su¡¯s hidden identity was arge surprise to everyone. As the sponsor, Xia Cheng was not technically a crew member, but to get know Qian family, this valuable connection, he had invited himself that night. For Ye Shuang, who had been trying to get close to Xia Cheng, this was a pleasant surprise. Chapter 254 - Supershuang

Chapter 254: Supershuang

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Xia Cheng was paying attention to Rong Su, and Rong Su was paying attention to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang was paying attention to Xia Cheng but at the same time did not forget to answer to Rong Su... The dinner was interesting. Everyone felt like they were witnessing an actual drama. Even though there was no element of ovepping rtionship, no matter how it was seen, this was a quintessential love triangle. As Rong Su¡¯s cousin, Qian Qianxiang¡¯s emotions wereplicated. He could hardly resist the urge to kick Ye Shuang out of this star system. Can¡¯t you see that the girl is interested in you? If you¡¯re interested, then make some move; if you¡¯re not, then get lost. Why are you ying so hard to get. What¡¯s with this intention of stringing people along? Truthfully, Ye Shuang was feeling very conflicted as well. Turning against Rong Su was definitely impossible, but drawing the line clearly between them would not work either. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After all, the girl had not openly expressed her interest¡ªperhaps she was merely showing adoration to her idol. To have Ye Shuang express her feelings before she even said anything, that would appear like Ye Shuang was more than a bit conceited. Secondly, it was because Ye Shuang had to consider the connection to Xia Cheng. Taking advantage of a girl when her heart was broken was such a clich¨¦d move, but it worked every time. If Ye Shuang really stopped the possibility of the chance of her getting closer to Rong Su, she could not guarantee that Xia Cheng would not take advantage of this situation to move Ye Shuang aside and brush up on his existence. Without the value of allowing him to get closer to Rong Su, Ye Shuang would bepletely worthless in Xia Cheng¡¯s eyes. Thankfully, there was more than one way to improve a rtionship. If one did not want to go down the love route, then one could only try one¡¯s best to go down the route of big brother. ¡°Brother Ye, are you serious?¡± Half an hourter, Rong Su waspletely in awed with Ye Shuang and had forgotten that there were other people at the table. She pulled on Ye Shuang and rambled endlessly, ¡°Can we really improve our acting skill by making silly faces? Howe I¡¯ve not heard of that before?¡± ¡°Not directly improve acting skill, but increase one¡¯s familiarity with acting.¡± Ye Shuang helped Rong Su take a piece of braised meat, and he patted her lightly on her head with a smile. ¡°Have some meat, don¡¯t just eat the vegetable... When you¡¯re emoting, you¡¯re using forty-two muscles on your face. The better you can control them, the more detailed and expressive your expression will be. Many people are unable to control the muscles on their body¡ªfor example, there are people who cannot curl their tongue, and some can only pull down one corner of their lips. Those are human being¡¯s natural limitations. There¡¯s no need to care about these things in everyday life, and it won¡¯t affect them much, but as an actor, you have to hold yourself to a higher standard...¡± Acting could be separated into the experience type and the performance type. Even though they were called different things, in reality, they were somehow rted. For a good actor, whenever they showed an expression or did an action, the viewers would understand what they were doing instantly and could predict the type of emotional changes and potential action the character might do in the next scene. If not, the viewers would have to make a guess on their own. The viewers would be so confused, and it would be tiring for the actor as well. Why were TV dramas so popr? Other than matching the audience¡¯s interest, the other important point was that they are very easy to follow. The viewers did not need to use their brains to figure out what would happen in theter scenes¡ªthe exaggerated emotions and actions as well as direct lines would show the entire plot. However, this was also the reason that this genre was looked down upon. This was because the actors did not need to possess great acting skill; they only needed to follow the script and recite the lines word by word. ¡°A movie is normally more reserved; this is not about the topic or lines. The main reason is the length of the movie, so each scene will contain more contentpared to a TV show.¡± Director Zhou picked up a peanut and added two cents. Giving face to the wealthy family, he picked this opportunity to show Rong Su the ropes of the business. ¡°Take for example, in a TV drama, Character A and Character B used to be good friends, but they eventually dropped out and became enemies. For this effect, a TV drama can drag it out for two to three episodes to focus on things like Character A doing some stuff to make Character B feel bad. The actual cause and effect are put on screen... because it is exined so clearly, the viewers will have no issue understanding it. ¡°However, it is different for a movie. This might be concluded in just a few shots. After a scene, the two will go their separate ways... In other words, in every second of this shot, the actor has to master and show the emotional changes within the character, going from friendly to conflict and the eventual falling out. Then, people will understand that there¡¯s a reason why there¡¯s a conflict between the two of you. If the viewers cannot see the changes in your emotion, then they¡¯ll think that you¡¯re simply being unreasonable.¡± Rong Su nodded with some understanding. ¡°I know all this, but I feel like my acting is not bad.¡± Qian Qianxiang coughed and turned his face away. His cousin was good and fine, but the fact that sometimes she could be too confident in herself could make people around her rather speechless. Director Zhou¡¯s chopsticks shook, and the peanut fell onto the table. He also appeared like he was stunned. Ye Shuangughed heartily and patted Rong Su¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Su, you don¡¯t need to know so much; you¡¯ll see the result after practicing it for some time... Hmm, how about thirty minutes of practice every day. Remember to not bezy and skip on the exercise.¡± Rong Su was a good kid. Even if she did not quite understand it, she nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, I will start practicing today.¡± When Ye Shuang had the intention of endearing herself to someone, it was actually really simple for her to achieve that goal. Theoretically speaking, she had all the knowledge in the world to resolve their every concern and question; she had the physical prowess to help them shield against the worst of aggression; she had the ability to see through their every emotion and able to do the most heart-warming action when they most desperately needed it and at the most suitable location... Other than all these good points, she was handsome and fit, possessing a regal presence. Therefore, earning Rong Su¡¯s affection was something that was written on the wall. Even Qian Qianxiang, who did not have a good impression of Brother Shuang, had to admit that the man appeared wless. He was not only able to follow up on any kind of topic of conversation, he also managed to take care of the feelings of everyone present. For example, when Director Zhou¡¯s wine was almost empty, he would ask the waiter for a jug of fruit juice. When Luo Mingxin¡¯s chopsticks moved slower than others, he would turn thezy Susan on the table casually. And... the only people whom Ye Shuang did not take care of were only Qian Qianxiang and Xia Cheng. It was natural for Qian Qianxiang. He could be considered the host, so naturally, he would not be taken care of, or else it would seem like Ye Shuang was trying to take over his role, and that would be incredibly rude. But why would Xia Cheng receive the same treatment? Qian Qianxiang felt like he had the need to observe this further. After the dinner, everyone had a new understanding of each other, and in conclusion, everyone was quite satisfied with the dinner that night. Rong Su¡¯s identity being exposed did not change much. There were not that many people with such a background within the entertainment business, but the number was not little either. One did not even need to go far to find an example¡ªMo Xiao Xia was one of the best examples. When interacting with these artists that brought along their support, there was no need to be too careful. After all, no one had the power to bring the entire entertainment business down to its knees with just one word. However, adjusting the way they were treated in the future by giving them more conveniences was something that was to be expected. Qian Qianxiang drove Rong Su back to the apartment. Since they departed from the dinner and on the journey back home, Rong Su maintained a highly excited state, and she kept on talking. The topic of conversation was obviously Brother Shuang. What Brother Shuang had said, what Brother Shuang had for dinner, how beautiful Brother Shuang¡¯s fingers were, how pretty Brother Shuang¡¯s smile was... As Qian Qianxiang drove the car, he could not help but roll his eyes. He really could not understand the admiration that his cousin had for that actor. Rong Su happened to turn her head when she spoke, and she got mad when she saw the expression Qian Qianxiang¡¯s face. She puffed up her cheeks and seriously criticized her cousin. ¡°Brother Xiang! What kind of disagreement do you have with Brother Shuang?¡± A lot of disagreements! Qian Qianxiang rolled his eyes one more time, but he knew that this was not the time to argue and reason with a brainless fan, so he moved the topic away. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about something else... Xiao Su, if that sponsor called Xia from your crewes to find you and tries to approach you in the future, you must be careful to stay away.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Rong Su blinked multiple times like a lost puppy. ¡°But that¡¯s the sponsor. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to form a good rapport with him? Furthermore, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me so there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Qian Qianxiang still had not gotten to the bottom of the truth, but that did not affect his ability to make the best decision for his cousin. ¡°I also have no idea what is wrong with him yet, but... didn¡¯t you realize that your Brother Ye constantly kept the man at a distance?¡± That was more than enough. Qian Qianxiang did not need to analyze for Rong Su how Ye Shuang had acted on the dining table and what that kind of attitude might represent. With just one sentence, Rong Su immediately abandoned her principle and promised with a nod, ¡°Okay, I will ignore him from now on!¡± ¡°...¡± Qian Qianxiang. ... The crew returned to the shoot the next day, and Xia Cheng did show up to visit them. The man knew not to appear too groveling. Therefore, he came with the excuse of visiting the entire crew. He brought some food, snacks, and drinks and did not stick to Rong Su like a stalker. Even though Rong Su was a female role, she did not have a lot of scenes. There were already many characters showing up for a historical drama, and Rong Su¡¯s plot was mainly between the king, the general, and her lover, so most of the time, whenever she was required to show up on screen, Ye Shuang would be there. This was a tragedy for Xia Cheng. If Brother Shuang was not there, Rong Su would have shared her attention with other people, but with Brother Shuang there, the girl was not going to see another creature in her eyes. After a few days of observation, considering Rong Su¡¯s scenes were going to end in a few days, Xia Cheng finally decided to approach Ye Shuang. ¡°In a bit, you go and find Ye...¡± After making that decision, Xia Cheng asked his assistant to go look for Ye Shuang, but he was surprised when he raised his head because Ye Shuang, who had been wandering around the set, had suddenly disappeared. ¡°Ye?¡± The assistant was confused. Xia Cheng¡¯s expression wasplicated when he was silent, and he asked his assistant, ¡°Where¡¯s the person that yed the general?¡± The assistant was still clueless. ¡°There are so many generals, Mr. Xia. Are you looking for Hua Mn?¡± This was what was not so good about historical drama¡ªthere were too many wars and countries. Any single extra could be ying an official role, and it was impossible to use an upation to categorize the extras. Xia Cheng gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Ye Shuang who ys the general... Wasn¡¯t he just in the scene earlier? Where is he now? Gone to the toilet?¡± The assistant was even more confused. ¡°I have no idea. Er, Mr. Xia, didn¡¯t youe to see Miss Rong? Even if Miss Rong doesn¡¯t have time for you, there are other female actors. Why are you looking for a man now?¡± The assistant felt like he started to get confused by the sponsor¡¯s attitude. ... Even though Rong Su¡¯s identity had been exposed, it had not been revealed to everyone. Xia Cheng did not have the time to exin to the assistant whom thepany had assigned to him that he was not there to look for a woman. There was a great generational gap between the two of them. The assistant also did not realize other than focusing on the female actors, he had to help his boss keep a look out on the male extras. Finally, before Xia Cheng exploded, one of the crew members who was passing through heard the argument and came over out of kindness of his heart to help the assistant. ¡°Mr. Xia, are you looking for Brother Ye? Brother Ye had some emergency¡ªhe just received a call and asked to leave early from Director Zhou.¡± What the f*ck? Xia Cheng wanted to curse. What kind of extra was so powerful that he coulde and go as he please? Xia Cheng cursed in his heart and then asked, ¡°Has Miss Rong left as well?¡± ¡°Miss Rong¡¯s remaining shoot today is a scene with Mr. Ye, so since Mr. Ye has left, she also...¡± At that moment, Ye Shuang had no idea that Xia Cheng had already turned his focus on her because an emergency really did appear. She had no time to deal with Xia Cheng and grabbed the car key that she borrowed from Luo Mingxin and left. Because her head was not in the situation, Ye Shuang did not realize that there was an excited little tail following her. When she reached the parking lot and got into Luo Mingxin¡¯s car. She started the engine and made the call. It was then that the backdoor also opened, and then an urgent voice almost made Ye Shuang¡¯s soul jump out from her body. ¡°Brother Ye, what¡¯s happening?¡± Rong Su got into the backseat without even removing the period outfit that she was wearing. Ye Shuang turned her head around and almost dropped her phone. ¡°Xiao Su?¡± Rong Su put her hands on the seat and poked her head forward. She asked with concern, ¡°I saw you rushing away without even changing. Did something happen?¡± Ye Shuang swallowed her saliva. She was thinking about what to say when the call was connected. There was nothing that she could do then. Ye Shuang made a sign to tell her to quiet down and then she used one hand to control the steering wheel. As the car exited the parking lot, she talked on the phone. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really understand as well. We¡¯re being tailed. We¡¯re so unlucky.¡± Su Zheng¡¯s unsatisfied grumble came through the phone. She groused for a few seconds before going silent. Three secondster, she screamed excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s big brother! It¡¯s big brother! I¡¯m finally going to meet big brother in person... Eh, no wait, I mean, where is Sister Shuang?¡± Ye Shuang stomached the noise. ¡°She had to leave due to an emergency and left her phone with me. I saw your message... Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡°Hmm, big brother you have to listen to me,¡± Su Zheng answered excitedly. ¡°A few days ago, didn¡¯t Sister Shuang introduce me to a girl called Mo Xiao Xia? Today, we made ns to go to the mall after she was done with her photoshoot. When we departed from the studio, we realized that we were being tailed. It is a ck Audi, and the tes are fake. The windows are tinted, so I cannot see clearly. The driver is wearing a cap and sunsses. There appears to be three people sitting in the backseat...¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough description. Can you tell me where you are now?¡± Ye Shuang asked. If this was just one person tailing them, the problem was not that big, but if the tailing car had other people, then the meaning of this tailing was worth considering. Why are there three people sitting in the backseat? They could not be there just for fun, right? Then obviously, they served some kind of purpose like fighting and detaining the targets when the car was stopped. ¡°We¡¯re on the highway by the sea. Big brother, wait a minute, I¡¯ll open the satellite triangtion and send you our location.¡± There was the sound of typing from Su Zheng¡¯s end. It was probably Mo Xiao Xia who was driving. Other than Su Zheng, who was speaking, Mo Xiao Xia had not spoken a word. Soon after that, Ye Shuang¡¯s phone received Su Zheng¡¯s location. There was an attached message. Su Zheng told Ye Shuang silently that Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s face waspletely white, and she was under great pressure. She did not dare to say any more things, afraid that it might influence Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s mental state. They did not dare to stop the car to change the driver either. In other words, the situation was dangerous. Ye Shuang messaged back and told Su Zheng to try to keep Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s emotions in check. Then she hung up. The car turned and headed on the highway. ¡°Brother Ye, what is happening?¡± Rong Su felt the car speeding up. While she was nervous, she was excited as well. Her fingers gripped the back of the seat, and she asked, ¡°I heard someone is being tailed on the phone.¡± ¡°Yes, my friend is being tailed.¡± Ye Shuang did not have the time to remove the armor. She pulled off the wig. The whole situation felt very surreal. She was driving a car while wearing an outfit from ancient China. ¡°Xiao Su, move to the left side. Don¡¯t sit behind the passenger seat... Hold onto the door and put on the seat belt. I don¡¯t have the time to drop you off now. No matter what happenster, don¡¯t get out from the car.¡± Rong Su changed seats quickly and poked her head out. ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, why don¡¯t you tell me? Why is your friend being tailed? What is your real job? You are a special agent, aren¡¯t you?¡± With such good physical ability, he has to be a special agent! Ye Shuang was speechless. The young woman these days sure are brave. When she was young... no, before her DNA was changed, she did not have courage like that. This was a girl who could trip on t ground. When she was on the horse, she had been so scared, but howe she became so excited at that moment? Ye Shuang had no idea there was a concept called security in this world. After she was saved from the rampaging horse, Ye Shuang had be equal to 007 in Rong Su¡¯s heart, and that meant that she was practically Superman. Furthermore, even the most cowardly of girls had a curious heart. Rong Su was willing to uncover the secrets that were surrounding her Brother Shuang. ¡°I¡¯m not a special agent.¡± Ye Shuang sighed wordlessly and then nced at Rong Su through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to pick up speed.¡± Huh? Pick up speed? But we¡¯re already at eighty miles an hour... Just as this thought crossed Rong Su¡¯s mind, the next second, she was mmed against the backseat by the sudden increase in speed. Chapter 255 - How Did You Know?

Chapter 255: How Did You Know?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Those who sat in Ye Shuang¡¯s car would always get surprised. Speeding was something that did not need any more boration; the thing that would surprise others was her driving skill. Ye Shuang obviously did not belong to the ¡®normal driver¡¯ category. Therefore, after she activated her racing skill, other than when she could remember to remind herself not to get tickets, the other times when she was not observed or when she was in an emergency, Ye Shuang would involuntarily enter a ¡®speeding¡¯ state... Have you driven an UFO? Have you driven a hovercraft? Have you driven a tank? Going over two hundred miles an hour is considered speeding? Stop kidding me! As long as the car parts are fine, the skill of the driver is definitely not a problem! This is just a small case! ... Sitting in the back seat, Rong Su¡¯s face nched. Her fingers gripped the door tightly, and her lips were squeezed together. She was so afraid, but she forced her eyes open. She was just afraid that she might suddenly scream. The car ran on a low hum, and the scene outside the window flew by so fast that it had be a line. asionally, there would be other cars zooming past their car, and the level of danger was enough to make Rong Su¡¯s heart stop. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Brother Shuang did a cool drift and spoke to her calmly as if he was not the person who was stepping on the gas pedal until the needle was touching against the floor of the panel. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, this is an emergency.¡± But you did not say it was such an emergency! Rong Su wanted to cry. With her long sleeves, she copsed on the backseat. Catching her breath, she rambled almost incoherently, ¡°I¡¯ve not done my will. I... I... I don¡¯t want to get famous through this way. I... ohh!¡± As Ye Shuang handled the steering wheel, she nced at the GPS on her phone. After noticing the spot that represented Su Zheng and Mo Xiao Xia was not far from her, she started to pay attention to the cars around them, and she asked on the phone, ¡°Can you see where I am now? Howe I feel like the triangtion system is not so precise? I can see your icon, but I can¡¯t see your car.¡± ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s such a thing? Let me see... Ah! That damn Ol¡¯ K installed a global GPS for me, why would I need a global GPS?¡± Su Zheng¡¯s stomping and teeth gritting came from the phone. The bigger the area, the less urate it would be and vice versa... Shanghai¡¯s development was too fast¡ªthat was nothing wrong with that, but it led to a small w right then. Based on what Rong Su had announced with a shrill voice from the backseat, Shanghai had updated the highway during the past two years. Even though there had not been any big changes, some of routes had been made simpler. When Ye Shuang heard that, the corner of her eyes seemed to catch something. She turned her head and realized that Su Zheng¡¯s car was ovepping on hers, but the problem was Su Zheng¡¯s car was on the tunnel underneath her. There was a vertical twenty-meter distance between them. Ye Shuang was speechless. She turned the steering wheel at the next junction. ¡°Stop ying on the highway. The app hasn¡¯t updated the data... Go down the highway, I¡¯ll catch up immediately.¡± After taking a tour around the mountain and river, the GPS was finally corrected when they reached the countryside. About ten minutester, the end of a ck Audi appeared in Ye Shuang¡¯s sight. Probably not every kidnapper had activated the racing skill. Actually, that was quite normal. Even though they were all in the illegal business, there were too many skills to learn in the illegal world, like Su Zheng¡¯s thieving, Ol¡¯ K¡¯s hacking, Ye Shuang¡¯s racing... The underground world was its own society; if everyone was an expert, then how were other people going to survive? The mostmon skill for a ruffian was fighting and brawling; other than that, one should not have too much expectation on their professional skill and cultural level. With ease, Ye Shuang drove next to the ck Audi. Then, she turned the steering wheel. The people inside the Audi were just curious about her identity, and the next second, Brother Shuang¡¯s silver car turned and knocked into them. Ye Shuang¡¯s race car ran into the Audi at an angle. Thetter¡¯s direction of the car was forcibly changed due to the outside force. The tires instantly created a shrill noise as they ground against the floor. ¡°What the f*ck!¡± The people inside the Audi were stunned. Then, the driver quickly tried to right the steering wheel as he cursed loudly, ¡°Where did this idiote from? Is he looking for trouble?¡± ¡°Could it be that girl¡¯s bodyguard? I hear her uncle is a big boss...¡± ¡°Boss your head! Chinese bosses would never y with their lives like this!¡± The driver of the car seemed to be the leader. As he gritted his teeth and tried to control the steering wheel, the sweat flowed down his cap, and he growled, ¡°The idiot is reallying for us. Quick, call the bo...¡± Before he finished, the silver car outside suddenly slowed down before elerating. The people inside the car jostled from the impact like they could be sent flying out of the car if they were not careful. ¡°F*ck! What is wrong with him?¡± The driver rubbed his head. During that impact earlier, his head had almost bashed into the steering wheel, creating a chain ident. He cursed before performing an emergency break. Then he pulled out the gun that was hidden under the seat. ¡°Come! Let¡¯s go see what he wants!¡± ¡°Brother Huo, won¡¯t we get the police¡¯s attention from using firearms inside China?¡± theckey asked with uncertainty as he pulled out his gun. ¡°Plus, boss said to not harm the girl. We...¡± Before theckey could finish, he was pped in the face by the driver. ¡°We are going to lose our lives, and you¡¯re still worried about police! Yes, we are not going to harm the girl, but that doesn¡¯t mean we cannot kill other people... Shut up! Get down!¡± ¡°Get down on the backseat.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Rong Su, who appeared like she was going to vomit. When Ye Shuang noticed the enemy crouching low beforeing out, she got out and locked the car. Right then, the few people were crawling out with unsteady steps from the Audi. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She bent down to pick up several pebbles and tossed them. Before the enemies could raise their guns, they were shot. They held their wrists in cries of pain, and the guns all fell to the ground. ¡°Firearms are banned in the nation. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Brother Shuang said with a smile. Then with a kick, he morphed into a line that the human eyes could not follow. Like lightning, he raised his leg, and one of the ruffians was lifted off the ground and tossed through the air in a beautiful arc. The remaining three were unable to catch up to Brother Shuang¡¯s speed; they could only stand there and watch as their partners were taken down. They did not have time to process what they saw in their minds before the sound of heavy punches came. Before the three realized what had happened, the pain from various parts of their bodies travelled through the nerve systems to be registered in their brains. ... They were just normal ruffians, and even if they were from Xiang Jiang, they were not international criminals. Even someone who was professionally trained like Anthony would lose to Ye Shuang, much less these scouting ruffians. They were practically defenseless before Brother Shuang. When Su Zheng and Mo Xiao Xia realized that the car behind them had stopped, they also stopped. They saw the people take out the guns, but before the two girls could scream, the next second, they saw Brother Shuang deal with everyone with such ease and expertise. ¡°Wow!¡± Su Zheng pressed on the horn excitedly. She held Mo Xiao Xia and almost jumped from excitement. ¡°Xiao Xia! Xiao Xia! Do you see that? It¡¯s big brother!¡± Mo Xiao Xia nodded in a daze. ¡°Hmm...¡± Then she slowly recovered and she said confusedly, ¡°Hmm, isn¡¯t that Sister Shuang¡¯s boy... Er, partner?¡± Su Zheng blinked several times. ¡°You¡¯re that familiar with Sister Shuang?¡± She knew both partners, so this was more than a professional rtionship. ¡°Sister Shuang¡¯s cousin is my agent. Haven¡¯t you met him already?¡± Mo Xiao Xia answered subconsciously, not realizing that there might be something hidden beyond Ye Shuang¡¯s agent identity. ¡°Hmm... is that so?¡± Su Zheng really misunderstood and started to consider Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s weight in Ye Shuang¡¯s heart. If this was someone that was familiar with the circle, then she would not need to purposely avoid certain things in her presence. While Su Zheng was still thinking, Ye Shuang had already piled the ruffians up in a stack. Then he patted the car that stopped in front. Su Zheng realized that it was not the time to look. She immediately got out from the car and jumped around Ye Shuang, greeting him with a giggling smile. ¡°Big Brother!¡± ¡°I hear you have many tools.¡± Ye Shuang chose to ignore the term of endearment used by Su Zheng. She pointed at the four men. ¡°Do you have anything to tie them up? We¡¯ll drag them back and interrogate them slowly.¡± Su Zheng nodded and pointed at the car that Ye Shuang had driven earlier. ¡°Big brother, the girl inside the car has been knocking at the window. Does that mean she wants to get out?¡± ¡°I guess.¡± Ye Shuang had no idea what Rong Su wanted either. She took out the car key and unlocked the car. The next second, they saw Rong Su open the door and crawl out from it. She rushed to the side and vomited. ¡°Car sickness...¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. Su Zheng quickly started working. She used her four-dimensional pocket...ahem , she pulled out a rope from who knew where and tied the four men up. She stood up with a big smile and was about toment on something. Ye Shuang had a question for her as well. ¡°How did it go? Did you manage to find out who they are from the body search?¡± Su Zheng¡¯s expression changed, and her hands went subconsciously to her bag. ¡°Big Brother, how did you know I searched them?¡± Chapter 256 - Oscar-Worthy Performances (1)

Chapter 256: Oscar-Worthy Performances (1)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though she had vomited all over the ce, she had survived the most difficult part. All that remained was the key part where the secret would be revealed¡ªof course, Rong Su had to stay there for it as well or else the vomit would have been an absolute waste. Mo Xiao Xia drove her own car. Ye Shuang and Rong Su, who had rushed over from the set, borrowed her car to change their clothes. Thankfully, there was equipment in Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s car to do something like that. Then, the girls rushed to drive Celebrity Luo¡¯s car while Brother Shuang carried the string of human dumplings and ced them inside Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s car. Su Zheng¡¯s thin nylon rope was tied in a special way. The thing was definitely not as strong as iron wire with which one could lift adults up, but the good thing was that it was thin and strong. If the captive tried to force an escape, then their joints might be broken. Furthermore, these four were still unconscious¡ªit would take them at least two hours before they would wake up. Therefore, the two cars returned just like that to the city. When they arrived at Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment, Ye Shuang realized that the three girls who sat in the same car were in a good rtionship. They chatted nonstop as they got out from the car. ¡°Brother Ye, Xiao Su knows how to do incredible magic. We cannot tell at all where she hid those things!¡± Mo Xiao Xia ran over happily. Su Zheng, who knew magic, was also very happy. ¡°Su Su has the ticket to Beijing¡¯s XX Auction! Before this, Brother Zhang could only get two tickets, and he would never bring me... Humph! This is work discrimination!¡± Song Ru, who had great connections, held Mo Xiao Xia, and her eyes glowed. ¡°I just talked to Little Tang Ni!¡± ¡°...Very good.¡± They helped the undo the knots on the unconscious quartet. For the sake of safety, Ye Shuang found a bottle of red wine from inside Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s car and sshed some on the group¡¯s clothes. Then, she held one in each hand while the other two were dragged along by the three girls as they were into the elevator at Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment. The elevator stopped twice. Once was at the first floor. A family of three entered the elevator and saw the weird group of people. Thankfully, the mother and daughter recognized Ye Shuang and asked him for a signature. Rong Su tossed an anticipatory gaze to the man of the family, but the man did not have the habit of watching chick flicks. He was confused being stared by Rong Su. In fact, he even shuffled away from her as a precaution. The second stop was on the seventh floor. It was an old man gasping for air who entered the elevator. When the elevator opened and he saw the confused gazes of the people inside it, he exined with augh, ¡°My home is on the twenty-seventh floor. I thought about taking the stairs as exercise, but I couldn¡¯t make it past 7th floor.¡± After a while, he turned to look at the group. Smelling the thick haze of alcohol, he frowned. ¡°Why would your friend start drinking in broad daylight?¡± The three girls looked at each other and yed dead. Ye Shuang said calmly, ¡°Yes, I also think it¡¯s a bit much. I¡¯ll have a talk with them after they wake up.¡± The elevator continued to move upward, and no one got in anymore. However, the unlucky part was that Ye Shuang felt the body of the man next to her started to nudge. Will the camera record this if I knock them out again? ¡°Brother Ye?¡± Su Zheng felt a small kick on her leg. She blinked and turned around. Then she sucked in a cold breath as she saw the man in the cap had his eyes flickering. The elevator was on the tenth floor¡ªthere were still twenty floors to Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment. When the man in the cap opened his eyes, he was confused and temporarily had no idea what had happened. But three secondster, it slowly dawned on him. He started to curse and struggle. ¡°F*ck you, I...¡± Before he could finish, Mo Xiao Xia had the quickest reaction. She tossed the person whom she was holding toward Su Zheng and then raised her hands to p the man on his face. Then she picked up her bag and pummeled the man in the cap. ¡°Drink! Drink! Drink! All you know is drink! The doctor has already told you your stomach is not good, but you still go out drinking with those friends of yours every time!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Ouch! You think I won¡¯t get angry... Cough! Ouch! You bitch... Ouch!¡± After being beaten so many times, the man finally piped down. Brother Shuang used his strength to firmly capture the man¡¯s hands behind his back. He could not even struggle loose, much less retaliate. The old man and the family of three inside the elevator were stunned. They had not seen a girl as aggressive as this before. After the man in the cap called Mo Xiao Xia a bitch, she had even picked up her dress and gone for the thing between the man¡¯s legs. This had made the old man and the man of the family flinch involuntarily. The way they looked at Mo Xiao Xia changed. Following the scream of mercy, the man in the cap fell to his knees, and tears were pouring out of his eyes. Who said Chinese girls were soft? ¡°Little... little girl...¡± The old man who had walked up seven floors felt like his heart was going to stop. He advised weakly, ¡°You should try to talk it out with your boyfriend first. Don¡¯t use... such drastic actions.¡± Mo Xiao Xia covered her face and snuggled into Rong Su¡¯s chest and started to cry. She tried her best not to let them see her face. If one of these people recognized her from the television, there would be rumors that Mo Xiao Xia was some kind of scary girlfriend. At the neenth floor, the elevator made a ¡®ding¡¯ sound. The family of three rushed out in a hurry, leaving behind the old man who was hesitating over the idea of taking the stairs. The door started to close. The man in the cap seemed like he recovered slightly from the sound of the elevator door. He wiped away his tears and started to crawl up from the ground. He wanted to tell the public that he had been kidnapped and needed their help. Su Zheng felt rather embarrassed that the spotlight had been stolen by an amateur earlier and felt like her ability to think on the spot was challenged, so she immediately stepped up to the te. ¡°What else do you have to say for yourself? If you refuse to change, I¡¯ll tell Brother Lin that you¡¯re bullying our Xiao Xia again.¡± The threat was not much, but while Su Zheng scolded him, she also pped the man on his face with his own ID card. The man in the cap shut up immediately. He thought that he had seen a ghost when he saw his ID card. His eyes bulged with disbelief as he looked at the group. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. Rong Su sighed. ¡°If you can¡¯t do the time, don¡¯t do the crime...¡± The man in the cap could only watch, speechless. They finally arrived on the twenty-seventh floor, and the old man rushed out of the elevator immediately. Thest remaining three floors were safe. They dragged the man in the cap and the other three who were still unconscious into Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment, and Su Zheng tied them up again. Then Ye Shuang had time to sit down and slowly ask after the truth. ¡°Xiao Su, have you found something?¡± Based on her action in the elevator, she obviously knew something that would make the man shut up. At least, they had a lead to work on. Most likely, she had already contacted Ol¡¯ K in the car on their way over to find out the person who hired these people. Su Zheng nodded and prodded Mo Xiao Xia in a mocking manner. ¡°It¡¯s because of Xiao Xia¡¯s admirer. That Mr. Lin has friction with his family in terms of business. After they heard about Xiao Xia, they thought about kidnapping her as a hostage.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang looked at the man, and the man in the cap turned his head away. Rong Su was curious. ¡°Just now, you¡¯ve been talking about Mr. Lin, but who is this Mr. Lin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the owner of Xiang Jiang¡¯s Tian Wang Media¡¯s... little brother.¡± After Ye Shuang answered, she asked, ¡°Even so, that doesn¡¯t make much sense. Do they have a way to sneak Xiao Xia out of Shanghai to Xiang Jiang without people noticing?¡± But from this point, the concern Mr. Lin had for Mo Xiao Xia was at least sincere. Xiao Xia¡¯s safety would be able to shake his principle. The kidnappers must have a valid source; they would not have kidnapped a random person off the road to negotiate with Mr. Lin. Mo Xiao Xia grumbled. ¡°Lin Yu is now in Shanghai! He said that it¡¯s because he has business to discuss with uncle... Humph! Who doesn¡¯t know what kind of business he¡¯s used to in Xiang Jiang? What kind of business would people like him need to discuss?¡± ¡°In other words, the man¡¯s real business is toe here to chase after the beauty!¡± Su Zheng said confidently. Then she was smacked jokingly by Mo Xiao Xia, and she cackled. Rong Su looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°Brother Ye, who are the people that we¡¯ve captured anyway?¡± ¡°The Xiang Jiang Mafia?¡± Ye Shuang asked Su Zheng. Su Zheng consoled Mo Xiao Xia and ran back to nod. ¡°Yes. Even though I have no idea what kind of conflict it is, I¡¯m sure it has something to do with Lin Yu and his family.¡± Ye Shuang nodded back and then took out a familiar phone. She looked through it and then made a call. Mo Xiao Xia looked at the phone and the familiar looking bear decoration. Ten secondster, she realized with a shock, ¡°That¡¯s my phone!¡± ¡°Yea, when you used your bag to hit him earlier, it felt out... Hello? Mr. Lin?¡± After Ye Shuang dropped a lie to confuse the girl, she stood up with the phone and walked away, leaving behind an anxious Mo Xiao Xia. ¡°Don¡¯t call him!¡± Mo Xiao Xia rushed over with a flushed face, trying to grab Ye Shuang, but Rong Su held her back and said, ¡°Brother Ye knows what he¡¯s doing. Let¡¯s not disturb him at his work.¡± Even though Su Zheng had a good impression of Mo Xiao Xia, she was more cooperative with the agent, so naturally, she helped Rong Su hold the girl back. Just as the two girls held Mo Xiao Xia back, Ye Shuang told Lin Yu everything on the balcony. She hung up after getting the promise that he woulde over immediately. Rice had be porridge. As dissatisfied as Mo Xiao Xia was, she had to ept the fact that Lin Yu wasing. The poor man in the cap thought that there would be an interrogation, but in the end, they barely even acknowledged him. When they were inside the elevator, the man had thought to himself, I¡¯ll never say anything! After his identity was exposed by Su Zheng, the thought had changed. If the conditions are fair, perhaps I can say something... In the end, fate was always cruel. His captors did not even notice his presence. After being captured, he had just been left to the side as decoration. Thinking about the fact that he was not even worth interrogating, the man in the cap felt like his future was incrediblyckluster. Chapter 257 - Oscar-Worthy Performances (2)

Chapter 257: Oscar-Worthy Performances (2)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Lin Yu arrived very soon. Like Mo Xiao Xia said, the man was not really there for work. The young man¡¯s real purpose foring to Shanghai was to find a girlfriend, so naturally, the apartment that he had rented was close to Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment. In less than twenty minutes, Lin Yu arrived with his bunch ofckeys... no, his underlings and pressed the doorbell of Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s home. Mo Xiao Xia refused to answer the door in protest, so as the only man in the room, Ye Shuang had to represent her to wee the guests. The first thing that Lin Yu did was misce his focus, and he asked Ye Shuang with guardedness, ¡°Speak! What is your rtionship with Xiao Xia? Body, full marks; face, full marks; presence, full marks... In conclusion... threat, full marks! Plus, the man was able to show up at Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s home, which he had been unable to gain entry to! Lin Yu¡¯s fingers started to twitch, and his gaze moved to the underlings behind him like he had the thought of ordering them to toss Ye Shuang out of the room. In her mind, Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. I will never be interested in girls! Ye Shuang was toozy to exin herself, so she pulled out a handgun, and as the mobsters watched on like they had seen a ghost, she twisted the weapon like she was drying a towel. The gun was twisted to be a braid, and then Ye Shuang tossed it back to one of Lin Yu¡¯s underlings and smiled. ¡°Looks like the stuff from Xiang Jiang isn¡¯t good quality... Pleasee in, I think we should focus on the fact that Mo Xiao Xia was ambushed.¡± The underling looked at the braided gun for half a minute. Then he seemed to realize something, and his hands went to his waist. It was indeed his gun, but when was it taken? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This stunned Lin Yu. At the very least, his attitude was more cautious than before, and he stopped treating Ye Shuang as someone who just had a pretty face. They just sat down in the living room, and the underlings immediately separated. One went to the water machine to fetch a ss of water, the other went to find the ashtray, while the remaining two stood behind Lin Yu, who sat on the sofa. One ced the cigarette on Lin Yu¡¯s lips, and the other helped with the lighter. Ye Shuang only needed to take a nce to understand why the man had failed to win the girl. Puffing out the cloud of smoke, Lin Yu¡¯s gaze swept the group of men who were tied up and quickly moved away like they were as uninteresting as furniture. He asked Ye Shuang, ¡°And who might you be?¡± The man in the cap felt even more depressed. Is there no one who is interested in us? Thankfully, Ye Shuang still remembered the focus, and she smiled. ¡°Mr. Lin and I will still have the chance to work together in the future, but now, shouldn¡¯t we focus on the things regarding Miss Mo?¡± Lin Yu shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that; I don¡¯t need other people to be worried about my woman¡¯s business. I will deal with those people, but you have to tell me how you are involved. I have very thin patience, don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± The thing that annoyed Mo Xiao Xia the most about Lin Yu was his conceitedness. She stomped over to the man and kicked his shin. ¡°Who is your woman? Who allowed you to talk to my Sister Shuang¡¯s friends like that? Who needs you to be worried about my business?¡± Lin Yu¡¯s underlings were all ring at Ye Shuang in unison in support of their boss, but after Mo Xiao Xia assaulted their boss, they all turned away subconsciously. Lin Yu shook from being kicked¡ªeven the smoke fell from his lips. His face grimaced as he rubbed his shin. He took in a cold breath and looked at Mo Xiao Xia with suppressed patience. His lips opened several times but did not say anything. Seeing this, Ye Shuang finally understood why the kidnappers would have the impression that Mo Xiao Xia had the capability of threatening Lin Yu. Su Zheng sighed. ¡°This is such aplicated food chain...¡± Mo Xiao Xia reached out to hit Su Zheng, and Su Zheng escaped in a hurry. Ye Shuang... was too tired to deal with the pair of girls. Turning her gaze away from the girls, Ye Shuang curved up her lips and said, ¡± Mr. Lin, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re also concerned about Miss Mo¡¯s safety. In that case, why don¡¯t we work out the problem before us first?¡± Rong Su widened her eyes and looked on with interest but no words. Lin Yu initially did not even notice the girl. Mo Xiao Xia was his crush. Su Zheng looked energetic and sunny, but Rong Su did not stand out. She had make-up on since she came from work, so she was pretty, but she was no different from the women that Lin Yu had yed with in the past. After the two girls left and Rong Su was left behind, she started to stand out. Realizing how someone had been closely following his humiliation, Lin Yu also could not help but be a little embarrassed. With a dry cough, he pretended that nothing was out of ce. Lin Yu tried his best to ignore the paining from his shin and said, ¡°Hmm... fine, then we¡¯ll do it your way.¡± After being kicked by Mo Xiao Xia, Lin Yu was more open to opinions from other people. Giving a look to his underlings, the four nodded and turned around at the same time. They walked toward the man in the cap who was looking at them with anticipation. They had done many interrogations before, but this was the first time that they had run into someone who could not wait for their interrogation. The group was carried by Lin Yu¡¯s people into the gym. Ye Shuang acted like she had no idea what was happening next door. After the door closed, she continued. ¡°Then it¡¯s time to discuss our problem... Actually, without thinking, we know those few people were sent by Mr. Lin¡¯s enemy, but Mr. Lin, have you wondered how they know about Miss Mo¡¯s schedule so urately?¡± Mr. Lin shrugged. ¡°Finding that out is quite simple¡ªeven my phone contains Xiao Xia¡¯s schedule for the rest of the month. Finding a chance to kidnap her is too simple.¡± If he did not know Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s schedule like the back of his palm, how was he going to show up every time to brush up on his presence? Even though, until now, he had been nothing but a nuisance to Xiao Xia. Ye Shuang smiled but did not answer. Mr. Lin frowned. ¡°Are you suggesting it¡¯s not that simple? Could there be a traitor?¡± Having a leak and using money to buy information like Mr. Lin did were twopletely different things. If there was really a traitor, then the person would have done more than leaking Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s schedule. Perhaps, in the future, when the time was right, this inside traitor would cause unimaginable damage. Ye Shuang still smiled and said nothing. How would she know whether there was a traitor or not? However, with the current situation, even if there was not, she would treat it like there was. How was she going to find a client if Mr. Lin did not get angry? Therefore, she was silent for half a minute to increase the mystery. Just as Lin Yu¡¯s patience was about to run dry, Ye Shuang said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who that person is, but... Mr. Lin, have you considered perhaps the people around you might not be as trustworthy as they appear?¡± ¡°Is it really someone around me?¡± Lin Yu frowned even deeper. With his family situation and his identity, it was not that surprising to have a few traitors. After all, in the past, even the maids hired by the Lin family had once stolen documents from them, but that was in the past, and this was now. Lin Yu was originally cing his focus on Mo Xiao Xia. Now, he had not even gained the interest of the beauty but was already betrayed by someone. This was something that he was unable to stomach. ¡°What is your name?¡± Lin Yu looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°The name¡¯s Ye Shuang,¡± Ye Shuang answered politely. Lin Yu nodded. ¡°Give me the person¡¯s name. I¡¯ll have my people investigate it.¡± Ye Shuang stood up with Lin Yu looking at her with confusion. She walked over to the two girls who were running about and captured Su Zheng. Then she ced her on the sofa. ¡°Mr. Lin, you only need to ask her.¡± Su Zheng blinked and understood the situation immediately. ¡°Mr. Lin, you only need to investigate the person called Xia Cheng at yourpany, but that man is well-hidden. If your people cannot handle him, it¡¯d be better not to tip your hand too soon.¡± Ye Shuang was afraid that Lin Yu did not have IQ to understand the hint, so she added, ¡°I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to see Mo Xiao Xia being threatened. If you cannot get any valuable information from Xia Cheng, you cane to us to have us take over the case. Taking care of one Xia Cheng is simple, but once this clue is cracked, it will be easier to sniff out the other traitors in the future.¡± Lin Yu treated this seriously since it was rted to Mo Xiao Xia. He used his phone to ept the document that was sent to him by Su Zheng. Lin Yu nced at it and huffed proudly. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s just one Xia Cheng... You¡¯d better not trying to turn my people against me. If hees out as innocent, you¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for your return.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. Of course, Xia Cheng had nothing to do with Mo Xiao Xia. The power behind this man had nothing to do with the Lin family¡¯s old enemy. However, that did not mean that Ye Shuang could not frame the man. As Lin Yu followed the trail, he would soon discover the stuff that Xia Cheng was hiding and would fill in the nks with the hints dropped by them. As long as Lin Yu confirmed that Xia Cheng had a rtionship with his enemy, even without the evidence of moneyundering from Ye Shuang, he would treat Xia Cheng as an enemy. Ye Shuang woulde to him then, and if she could convince the man to give her a case, then she would have the budget. Even if she failed to convince him, it was not the worst¡ªat least she managed to find a free ally. Either way, she was not going to lose from this transaction. Lin Yu soon left, and he carried the man in the cap¡¯s group with him. Rong Su had a half understanding of the things that urred. She was still quite confused, but from the parts that she understood, it sounded so impressive. After the outsiders left, Rong Su grabbed Ye Shuang¡¯s sleeves, and just as ¡°Brother Shuang...¡± left her lips, her phone rang. She answered it, and Qian Qianxiang¡¯s angered voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiao Su! The crew said that you were taken away by Ye Shuang. Are you okay?¡± What had that man done to his cousin whom he viewed as his sister! Not knowing what Qian Qianxiang had misunderstood, Rong Su mumbled, ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 258 - Weighing Options

Chapter 258: Weighing Options

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ever since Brother Shuang had the intention of getting close to Rong Su to lure out Xia Cheng, Qian Qianxiang had entered a hostile mode against Ye Shuang. Anti-fire, anti-theft, anti-Brother Shuang! Such a handsome man with incredible knowledge surrounding his sister almost daily, what was the purpose of that? If this was truly the future brother-inw, then Qian Qianxiang would have taken a step back¡ªafter all, Brother Shuang was a veritable catch. The problem was that this man was not interested in her¡ªif he was merely staying around Rong Su to act as a big brother, then the problem might be rather serious. Was he not going to raise his sister¡¯s standard? Was he purposely making sure that his sister would not have eyes for other men in the future? He was taking up the toilet but refusing to sh... Cough! The key point was, with theparison of the great Brother Shuang, how was he, the actual cousin and brother, going to look? Therefore, from this perspective, there was a reason Qian Qianxiang harbored such resentment toward Ye Shuang. After getting the news from the film crew that ¡®Rong Su and Ye Shuang had left the scene without even changing out of their costumes¡¯, Qian Qianxiang made the call to summon his cousin back. At the same time, Mo Xiao Xia and Su Zheng whispered among themselves and then walked over, holding hands to tell Brother Shuang that they were going to go shopping. These two are definitely not going shopping! Ye Shuang raised an eyebrow, nodded, but did not say anything. She left Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment, and after parting from the pair, she called Ol¡¯ K. Since whenever Su Zheng wanted to do anything bad, she would ask Ol¡¯ K for technical assistance; Ol¡¯ K could give Ye Shuang the information that she wanted. He said that the two girls were off to disturb Lin Yu. There were so many beauties in the world. What was wrong with Mr. Lin? Why would he fall in love with someone like Mo Xiao Xia? With the perspective that this had nothing to do with her, Ye Shuang pretended like she did not know anything and waited for the show to start. ... After Lin Yu carried the group of kidnappers home, naturally, he had to restart the interrogation. When he was at Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment, he had to be considerate of Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s feelings. Even if he knew that the girl already had the worst opinion of him, Lin Yu did not want to add another horriblebel to his name. Furthermore, Brother Shuang mentioned Xia Chengter at the living room. His people whomitted the interrogation earlier did not know about that. This could be something serious. After dragging the people back to his small apartment, the four were searched again. They were stripped down to their underwear and tied to the chairs. The curtains were closed to prevent any Peeping Toms, then Lin Yu waved his hand to chase his underling out. Before confirming the innocence of the people around him, he did not want the news that there was a traitor among them to leak. The man in the cap and the other three who had woken up were shaking like a leaf. From the looks of thing, this was going to be hard. Of course, they knew that they had been caught when they tried to kidnap Mo Xiao Xia, but had they not given all the information that they knew? But it did not look as simple as that. Lin Yu lit a cigarette and puffed silently on it. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the four. After the door closed behind him, Lin Yu slowly exhaled before putting the cigarette out. He pulled out a handgun andzily sat down across from the four. He pointed the barrel of the gun at the four and asked leisurely, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The man in the cap swallowed, and he looked at the barrel dumbly for a while. After he recovered, he immediately gave his name. The other three followed suit. ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Yu did not seem to care about the answer. He nodded before asking, ¡°Your boss told you toe kidnap Xiao Xia, right?¡± ¡°Ye... yes.¡± The man in the cap shrunk back involuntarily. Lin Yu still nodded slowly before tossing out the third question. ¡°Who gave you the information?¡± The four had already been interrogated at Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment, so naturally, they had no reason to keep this a secret. ¡°We... we bought Miss Mo¡¯s schedule from the cleaner.¡± The cleaner was someone who could enter any room at Tian Mo Media. The artist¡¯s schedule would be pasted in their room. For example, before any shoot, thepany would send out the stylist and open up certain rooms for people to use, so this information was open news at thepany. The four answered honestly; they thought Lin Yu just wanted to reconfirm the news. However, they had just finished when the man raised the gun and shot it. The shot was silenced by the silencer, but since it was too sudden, the man in the cap was spooked by the sudden sound before he sensed the burning sensationing from his leg. ¡± Argh! ¡± The man groaned, and the cold sweat fell immediately. ¡°Who gave you the information?¡± Lin Yu asked again. ¡°We really bought it from the cleaner!¡± ¡°100 dors!¡± ¡°It¡¯s real. We said we were Mr. Lin¡¯s people, so they thought we were there to visit the crew.¡± The three were spooked as well and hurried to answer. They had already noticed something was wrong, but they had no idea what. After all, they knew Lin Yu was insistent about the source of their information. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Yu lowered his head, and his fingers tapped on the cigarette box before picking one out. He lit it with one hand and then tossed the lighter away. Suddenly, he fired another bullet. Another scream echoed through the room. A bloody hole appeared on a second man¡¯s arm. The four almost peed from fear. They had already answered honestly, but howe the man was still not satisfied? ¡°Who gave you the information?¡± Lin Yu asked for the third time. The four were on the verge of breaking down. Could they not have bought the information on their own? ... The interrogationsted an hour. The four had no idea what Lin Yu wanted, and Lin Yu did not get a satisfactory answer from them. After torturing them until they were almost dying, Lin Yu stopped when his underling came with lunch. He waved his hands to get his underling to help the four with their bandages, and then he started to wonder about the information given by Ye Shuang. Could the man have been lying? It did not seem like it. He knew what would happen if he was exposed to be lying. However, the group that he had interrogated did not look like they were hiding stuff from him either. These were mere foot soldiers. If they were that tough, they would have climbed up thedder already and not fallen into his hands. If Ye Shuang was not lying, Xia Cheng was problematic, and if the group really did not know anything about Xia Cheng, then it meant Xia Cheng¡¯s position was higher than he thought... and Xia Cheng was much better at deceit than he had perceived. Even though he still had his suspicion, the information given by Ye Shuang would havesting impacts, so Lin Yu could not afford to brush it off. If he wanted to get to the bottom of the truth, and the only solution was to investigate Xia Cheng further. That was exactly what Ye Shuang wanted him to do. After making that decision, while he was having lunch, Lin Yu gave the order. ¡°Is big brother free? I wish to talk to him... Also, leave a few people with Mr. Xia. It¡¯s not that stable here¡ªtell him not to forget about the main reason he¡¯s here.¡± The underling nodded and made the call. He talked on the phone and then turned back to say, ¡°Brother Chen¡¯s right-hand man said he¡¯ll call back in an hour. Master Yu, how many of us do you want to stay back here?¡± Lin Yu rubbed his lips and put the lunch box aside. ¡°What do you think?¡± The underling thought about it. ¡°Xiang Jiang¡¯s situation will only get chaotic, and perhaps more than one group might be testing the line. Sister Mo doesn¡¯t even have a bodyguard... Maybe a few of us should stay back?¡± Lin Yu nodded with satisfaction. His underling had to be someone who knew how to read the situation. ¡°Hmm, have a few stay back. If something happens, Xia Cheng will have the necessary support.¡± Guessing Lin Yu¡¯s thoughts, the underling did not dare stay to gloat and wandered off to do other things. After some time, before the people were arranged, another underling came in with a crying face. ¡°Master Yu, Sister Mo is here.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Lin Yu¡¯s calm and powerful presence disappeared instantly. He almost jumped up from the sofa in cheer. ¡°Really? Did shee alone? Finally, is she agreeing to go out with me? Did she wear something beautiful?¡± ¡°...¡± The underling did not know which question to answer first. His face was conflicted, and the underling moved his eyes away under Lin Yu¡¯s anticipatory gaze, ¡°Sister... Sister Mo brought a few beautiful girls with her. She said that she wanted to go out for tea with Master Yu...¡± Tea... Lin Yu¡¯s face was dark because he was reminded of thest time when he had gone out for tea with Mo Xiao Xia. She had brought a bunch of celebrities with her to climb all over him. Indeed, in the past, he had been quite a yer... but that was already in the past. He did enjoy a life ofsciviousness but... But had he not changed his ways after meeting Mo Xiao Xia? That was not the end of the bad news. The underling looked at Lin Yu in fear, and thetter noticed that. Lin Yu knew that he would not like the answer, but he asked anyway, ¡°What else?¡± The underling revealed a pitiful expression. ¡°The beauties that Sister Mo brought with her... I¡¯m not sure whether I remember it correctly or not, but a few of them seem to have gone out on a date with Master Yu before.¡± Lin Yu was stunned after hearing that. The girl whom he was pursuing came to find him for tea with a bunch of his ex-girlfriends. What was with that? ... ¡°You...¡± The next day, at the film set, Ye Shuang received the giggling phone call from Su Zheng. After hearing about Lin Yu¡¯s tragedy, even Ye Shuang was speechless. Sighing, Brother Shuang rubbed the bridge of his nose. ¡°I see that Mr. Lin treats Xiao Xia well, and this is not the way to misuse Ol¡¯ K¡¯s ability... Yes, Mr. Lin used to be quite the Lothario... but he¡¯s a changed man now, right?¡± Based on the possibility of them working together in the future, Ye Shuang really did not want Lin Yu to hate Su Zheng. Mo Xiao Xia was his crush, so that was fine. Perhaps he might even think it was cute for Mo Xiao Xia to do something like this. But Su Zheng would not be so lucky. If Lin Yu¡¯s face was really threatened, the collected resentment would fall on Su Zheng¡¯s head. With such a negative impression, Ye Shuang would be too embarrassed to ask for money from the man. The set director ran over to say, ¡°Brother Ye, Director Zhou wishes to talk to you.¡± Su Zheng heard that, and shemented, ¡°Then Brother Ye, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I know the limit; I¡¯ll never make Mr. Lin angry for real. By the way, Ol¡¯ K said that Mr. Lin¡¯s family¡¯spany has bought a bunch of ne tickets. It looks like they¡¯re sending a bunch of people over to Shanghai¡ªshould we follow up on this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ye Shuang followed the man to meet Director Zhou. ¡°Probably it¡¯s to ¡®keep an eye¡¯ on you know who. After all, Mr. Lin helped us yesterday, so if he faces any trouble, you can ask Ol¡¯ K to help him.¡± ¡°Brother Ye is talking about Xia Cheng?¡± ¡°Yes, but they¡¯re still from the samepany, so try not to make Mr. Lin think that we¡¯re crossing the line.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Su Zheng answered, ¡°I¡¯ll have Ol¡¯ K to do it cleanly. We¡¯ll only let him know what he needs to know. Actually, the firewall there is not as good as we thought... Oh, by the way, Ol¡¯ K wanted me to ask, if he¡¯s unable to do it, can he ask Ace for help?¡± ¡°...Be my guest.¡± After a few more words, they hung up, and Ye Shuang arrived by Director Zhou¡¯s side. She greeted Luo Mingxin, who was also there, and sat down to ask with a smile, ¡°Director Zhou and Celebrity Luo, were you looking for me?¡± Director Zhou nodded. ¡°The sponsor wants to invite you and Luo Mingxin to a function. Remember toe early the day after tomorrow. Especially you, Ye Shuang. The sponsor hinted that he has great hope for you. Even though you do not have ns to continue this career, at least don¡¯t offend the man.¡± He¡¯s finally here... After Rong Su ignored Xia Cheng, Ye Shuang knew that this day wasing. Counting the days, she had to find ways to maintain her gender for two more days? There was nothing wrong with that, but the problem was, two dayster was also the time Sister Yu wanted to introduce Sister Shuang to the partner of Miao Yi. Ye Shuang thought about it andpared the hooked fish with Huan Chen, which she had not interacted with, and decided to put Xia Cheng aside for now. ¡°Director Zhou...¡± Ye Shuang looked rather embarrassed. The rm rang in Director Zhou¡¯s mind, and he looked at Ye Shuang, stopping her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not free on that day!¡± The handsome man smiled sadly, and the hopeless tone pained the listener¡¯s heart. ¡°But I do have something to do on that day. My partner and I have another responsibility...¡± Chapter 259 - A Kind and Understanding Friend

Chapter 259: A Kind and Understanding Friend

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Probably because of something that happened in the past, of the not-so-happy memories that they once shared, whenever Luo Mingxin heard Sister Shuang¡¯s name, he would involuntarily suffer from all kinds of headaches. Of course, Brother Shuang was not someone who was easily fooled, but because that identity carried his own focused spotlight, and because Ye Shuang would subconsciously act like a tool when she was in her male identity, Brother Shuang gave people the impression that ¡®even though he¡¯s quite a piece of work, we have to admit that he is indeed quite good at his work¡¯. Such opinions weremon. Therefore, because of this, just as Brother Shuang opened his lips to say in a roundabout way that he was unable to make it to the function, Luo Mingxin did not think much of it. But once he heard that it was because he had something to do with his partner, Luo Mingxin instantly could not resist unpleasant spection from forming in his mind. Is it a fraud that they have been nning for a long time? Or is it a kidnapping that they have been nning for a long time? Or is it... Er, in any case, it will not be something good. Director Zhou frowned. ¡°Do you two have to work on that day? It is not often that the sponsor wille out with an invitation like this. Furthermore, even if you don¡¯t n to have any rtionship in the future, you have to at least make a good first impression. Before you joined the crew, didn¡¯t you say that the purpose is to form good connections with people?¡± Brother Shuang sighed once. The difficulty that was present on his face made people who saw it feel like they were willing to go to the end of the world to solve this problem for him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really impossible. My partner has been nning this for a long time already, so that day, I have to aid her in some support job. I have to be there to help her bring up the rear...¡± I knew it is something that has been nned for a long time already... Luo Mingxin made this silent conclusion in his heart. In the end, perhaps due to the firm insistence on Brother Shuang¡¯s part, or perhaps because Director Zhuo managed toe to a conclusion on his own from observing Rong Su¡¯s attitude toward the sponsor as well as the private rtionship between Rong Su and Brother Shuang. In any case, in the end, he did not continue to badger Brother Shuang to go. If he could not make it, so be it. The man was not someone from the entertainment business anyway. He had something that he needed to do, and he was not indebted to the sponsor for his job, so whether he appeared at the function or not would not be such a big deal. After all, one Luo Mingxin was enough to give Xia Cheng face. ... The next day, the day of her holiday, Ye Shuang returned to the world and started the preparation for the introduction that Sister Yu was about to initiate for her. Even though the process was not as expected, at least it led to the same result. After raising Lin Yu¡¯s suspicion and caution toward Xia Cheng, Ye Shuang could basically guarantee that part of her fees woulde from Tian Wang Media. Then, the next important focus was definitely the other piece of fat meat¡ªthe cooperation with Huan Chen. Ol¡¯ K was summoned. He was told to leave his other job to the side, and he was to focus on creating a document with Xia Cheng¡¯s ability and his job scope and cooperation with Tian Mo media. Ye Shuang nned to use these things to help Xia Cheng create a big background. The n was to make Huan Chen believe this character, Xia Cheng, was someone from an impressive background. And the final purpose was to make them believe that Xia Cheng, who represented Tian Wang Media, had found a giant support for them to lean toward. If she did not go at least that far, how would Ye Shuang make peoplee to the decision of going after Xia Cheng and toppling him? Su Zheng also stopped helping Mo Xiao Xia create trouble for Lin Yu. Instead, her task was to focus on what she was going to do for the uing event. If she was already done with that task, and she found herself being bored, she could go practice the mastery of her skill, and then she would be prepared to do certain illegal things during the actual introduction. As a thief, why was she going out shopping and helping others critique their potential lover every day? It was not that she was banned from gossiping, but she at least had to stop treating that as her actual job. After grabbing these two back from illegally unearthing information about Lin Yu, Mo Xiao Xia, who had just realized how fun this was, became suddenly so free and bored. But at least Lin Yu was quite appreciative of Sister Shuang¡¯s help. What a kind and understanding female friend! That man who shared the same name ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯ was not an existence on the same level! On the day of the event, before they met Sister Yu, Su Zheng kept sighing in disappointment. ¡°Why do you get to wear such a pretty dress but I have to go in this office outfit?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A sweet in her mouth made her cheeks puff up roundly andrgely. She rolled the candy from her left cheek to her right cheek and from her right cheek to her left cheek... Oh, it disappeared... Then, there was another audible sigh. ¡°Before, when I attended any party with Brother Zhang, he would get me to wear dresses, and he would pay for them!¡± The puffed-up cheeks appeared again, and the candy continued to roll. Ye Shuang looked at Su Zheng with patience. ¡°You cannot wear a dress because I am already wearing a dress.¡± ¡°What kind of reason is that?¡± Su Zheng pouted sadly. ¡°After all, Tian Mo will provide the clothes for us to wear.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the female suitcase that Su Zheng ced on the seat next to her. ¡°...Isn¡¯t it obvious? Have you seen someone who carried a suitcase attend a party while wearing a cocktail dress?¡± As she spoke, Ye Shuang shook the purse the size of her palm that she was carrying, signaling that this was the kind of bag that she was expected to carry. Then she pointed at the equipment sitting next to Su Zheng. ¡°We also have documents that we need to show Huan Chen. Since my purse is notrge enough to carry them, then I¡¯ll need my ¡®assistant¡¯ to help carry them for me.¡± Su Zheng felt particrly saddened. There was a rare chance that she did not need to go through her own bank to y dress-up, but she would have to make do with this office get-up. Then again, Ye Shuang was right. If, among the two of them, someone had to be the assistant, she really could not say that she wanted to exchange character with Ye Shuang. One was because Sister Yu had confirmed that the one who came from a powerful background was Ye Shuang and not her. The other reason was due to the issue of appearance and looks... ¡°You¡¯ve arrived so early?¡± Sister Yu walked in from outside the caf¨¦ and greeted them. The dress she wore was still the usual tight-fitting dress. It entuated her good body proportions. She slid into her seat from the side and crossed her legs. Her eyes, which were powdered with make-up, scanned Ye Shuang up and down, and then Sister Yu nodded with a smile on her lips. ¡°You look so beautiful today.¡± That was to be expected because the dress provided by Tian Mo Media was normally reserved for their artists to walk the red carpet. ¡°Sister Yu also looks gorgeous today.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. Politeness goes both ways. Then she nced at the time. ¡°Are we waiting for Sister Yu¡¯s friend to arrive befor going to the party together, or will we wait for him at the birthday party?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go on our own first. He might bete.¡± Were they kidding? No matter how brave Sister Yu was, she was not going to show up at the party with the socialite and her sugar daddy. If the man showed up with threedies, the chaos that it was going to cause was something small, but if someone misunderstood something and then created a rumor, this was definitely going to make her offend some people. In the end, she might not end up making friends but enemies instead... As dumb as people might perceive her to be, she was not dumb enough to arrange people like they were C-list celebrities. If they were going to leave, then it was time to go... No, no, no, let¡¯s wait for another five minutes first! Considering how they were not going to eat at these kind of parties, and considering her constant state of hunger due to her extremely powerful digestive system and metabolism, before they left the caf¨¦, Ye Shuang ordered two sandwiches and arge pork cutlet set and finished it before the shocked and stunned gaze of the other two. The whole process was fast, elegant, and quick. The scariest part was that when she finished, her lip-gloss was not even stained. This had to be a skill that had been cultivated when she was young from extreme training of table manners! But which youngdy from a cultured family would consume so many things so fast? Sister Yu was conflicted, but she soon forgot about this and waited for Ye Shuang to pay the bill before they left the caf¨¦ together. The ride was provided by Mo Xiao Xia. The good moving parts aside, driving it was definitely enough to support the face of a socialite. Even for Su Zheng, who had worked with a middle-tier agent for several years, sitting inside the car, she could not help but gasp in awe several times. A middle-tier agent not only represented a powerful capability but also a wide connection and social web. If one was clever and inventive enough, a middle-tier agent could use the database and talent storage on their hands to do basically anything... to help family members find work, to help the children find school. If someone wants to open a newpany, the agent would know the appropriate politician; if someone wants to get involved in the stock market, then the agent can gain ess to private insider information... Even though all of that was built on a basis of exchange of benefits. What was a friend? When one was toozy to get up from bed, the other would help them buy the food; when one was skipping ss, the other would help them register their attendance... Since they helped each other, they would still end up as friends. Those who only provided one-sided service were either lovers or very dumb. A mid-tier agent was a career that had friends like this all over the world because they had the capacity to help anyone solve their problem. When Su Zheng was working under Agent Zheng, she had once had this post as a career goal that she was working toward, but after a period of time, she had realized that this was something that was almost impossible for someone like her. She was a professional and did not have the all-roundedness that was required of a middle-tier agent to handle everything. Furthermore, a woman had a bigger difficulty of bing a middle-tier agent. When they interacted with a male client, there would be many inconveniences, and they had a natural disadvantage that people had the tendency to look down on them. The body also could not support working under a high-stress job for a long time. The most difficult part was one might experience suspicious gazes from others when one gained a certain level of achievement. Why would Han Chu believe in ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯? Su Zheng initially thought that this was an agent group where the male was the leader and the female was the support. However, several days of interaction made her change her mind. When the problems arose, it felt like the Ye Shuang who came out to solve the problem waspletely random. There was no leaning toward a particr Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang could feel the gaze on her even if she did not turn her head around. Since they were waiting for the red light, she asked casually to pass the time, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Zheng chuckled happily and answered, ¡°Sister Shuang, I just remembered we haven¡¯t prepared a present, have we?¡± Even though they were attending the birthday party to get to know the person from Huan Chen, it was quite rude for them to show up empty-handed. ¡°Who said we haven¡¯t prepared anything?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the paper bag on the backseat?¡± Su Zheng turned her head to look, and there was indeed a paper bag. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°When I was working with The Si Hai Organization, Zuo Yuanhang invited me to his cruise party. He gifted me a bottle of Boerl & Kroff Brut champagne,¡± Ye Shuang answered. ¡°It¡¯s around 15,000 RMB. That should be enough, right?¡± Ye Shuang initially wanted to give this valuable bottle of alcohol to Father Ye, but Father Ye could not bring himself to drink it. Just the thought of gulping down several hundred dors with just one mouth made Father Ye¡¯s heart shake. Since they were attending a birthday party, and Ye Shuang temporarily could note up with any birthday present idea, she reced the untouched bottle back into the box and ced it inside a paper bag. It was a nice present. The most important point was that this was not something that one could buy just because one wanted to. Even though the price was not that high, it was something that would give the host great face. Even Ye Shuang wanted to give herself a thumb up for her ability to recycle and think on her feet! Su Zheng¡¯s eyes glowed instantly, and she raised her hand excitedly. ¡°Me, me, me! I¡¯ve drunk this before. It was at an oversea party that Brother Zhang brought us to. At the time, four of us went, and we shared a whole bottle.¡± ¡°Oh, then you guys sure were lucky.¡± Seeing the light turned green, Ye Shuang pulled on the hand brake and stepped on the pedal. ¡°It¡¯s still okay.¡± Su Zheng pouted. ¡°It is expensive, but I still think fruit juice is more delicious.¡± ... Considering Shanghai¡¯s traffic situation, when Ye Shuang managed to reach the party location in under one hour, she considered herself very lucky. However, perhaps they had arrived too early. Outside the vi of a certain youngdy, there were only a few cars. It looked like most of the guests had not arrived yet. With the invitation card that had been given to her by Sister Yu, Ye Shuang showed it to the maid, and soon, someone arrived to show her to the parking spot. Then Ye Shuang and Su Zheng got out from the car. Naturally, it was thetter who grabbed the champagne and the suitcase. Ye Shuang held the purse that could only contain coins. Sister Yu had already arrived at the door. Then she waved at them and nodded before walking in on her own. Ye Shuang and Su Zheng walked a different way from her. After all, Sister Yu¡¯s identity could arouse many misunderstandings. If they walked too close, people might see them as some new artist who had just joined the entertainment business. What if they attracted the attention of a rich young master who offered to ¡®invest¡¯ in them and invited Ye Shuang to go have a deeper conversation with them. Sister Yu was afraid that she would not be able to survive the consequences. Before entering the party, Ye Shuang felt that one of the cars that was parked at the door was rather familiar looking. After she walked around the party, sheughed. At the end of the day, the schedule that she wanted to avoid was actually at this ce. No wonder the car earlier felt so familiar. ¡°Celebrity Luo.¡± Ye Shuang walked to Luo Mingxin, who had not noticed her, and she greeted him with a smile. Luo Mingxin was spooked by the familiar voice. He turned around in such a hurry that he almost spilled the wine in the ss he was holding. ¡°Ye... Ye Shuang?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I heard that your sponsor wanted to bring you and Brother Shuang to a function. How small is the world that the function is this party?¡± Luo Mingxin also felt his emotions were particrly conflicted. ¡°I also did not expect this to be the work that you mentioned... Cough, Su Zheng is here as well?¡± Su Zheng waved her paws happily. ¡°Hi, today, I¡¯ming as Miss Ye¡¯s assistant.¡± From the looks of it, they were indeed up to no good. Ye Shuang ignored the awkward expression on Luo Mingxin¡¯s face. She looked left and right and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xia Cheng? Shouldn¡¯t he havee with you?¡± ¡°Mr. Xia ran into a client and went to have a private conservation at the breakroom.¡± Luo Mingxin had a bad feeling. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me your work tonight has something to do with Mr. Xia?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Ye Shuang imed easily. This time, Xia Cheng was nothing more than a prop, so technically, her mission that night did not have anything to do with Xia Cheng. Luo Mingxin had a feeling that something was not right, but with his ability, he was unable to tell what Ye Shuang was nning. Thus, for the time being, he chose to believe her. At least, if he believed her, he could fool himself into believing something. He was afraid that this girl was about to open up a side project and started defrauding people. Now that he thought about it, sometimes, taking one wrong step could ruin the rest of one¡¯s life. Back then, at the library, why did he have to talk to the girl about the greatest fraud of the twentieth century? If he had known sooner, he would have talked about philosophy, nature, art history, and what not. He would have appeared to be cultured, and most importantly, he would not have lived in fear in the future. Before the party started, the guests were allowed to mingle freely. Sister Yu¡¯s sugar daddy or Ye Shuang¡¯s potential client had not arrived, and since Luo Mingxin was free and bored, the two sat down on the sofa at the corner of the room and started to chat. Su Zheng was free as well. Initially, she joined the conversation, but after some time, she could not stop herself from wanting to do something. However, the main reason was because she was not interested in their conversation. For ten minutes, they talked about micro-expressions and acting. Fifteen minutester, they talked about frauds and crime. Twenty minutester, they talked about criminal psychology. Thirty minutester... Su Zheng finally lost it. She waved goodbye to the due and went off to y. Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin did not think much of it. However, several minutester, Su Zheng ran back with an excited glow in her eyes. The urgency in her whispered voice was obvious as she shared her discovery with them. ¡°The study at this vi has been broken into. I saw signs of the rm next to the safe being broken and hacked...¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes glowed up as well. ¡°For real?¡± They had triggered a random event; the day sure was exciting. However, to the side, Luo Mingxin was more concerned about something else.Wait a minute, why would you be able to tell something like that? Chapter 260 - What’s That Got to Do with Us?

Chapter 260: What¡¯s That Got to Do with Us?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Su Zheng was not as soft as she appeared; Luo Mingxin knew that. Su Zheng was not a good person either; Luo Mingxin knew that. When he first met the girl, she had been staying at Ye Shuang¡¯s ce, teaching the girl how to steal. Then, after a brief conversation, he had found out that Su Zheng was a team member working for another agent. Therefore, based on these few observations, Luo Mingxin had enough information to confirm that Su Zheng was another expert in another field. This was definitely bad news. To make matters worse, this pair wasprised of people who would not rest until they saw the world burn. Even though they did not have a close rtionship with Luo Mingxin, whenever they unleashed their ultimate ability, Luo Mingxin happened to be around. This was a despairing acknowledgement. Luo Mingxin tried to hold the awkward smile on his face, to maintain the grace of him being a celebrity. ¡°Miss Su, do you mind if I ask how you found out about the problem with their safe?¡± Su Zheng¡¯s professional skill was not to be questioned, so Luo Mingxin was not questioning her observation conclusion. What he minded was, the security safe was something that people would take efforts to hide from the public eyes; they would not put them in a public ce for people to see. Therefore, no matter how hard he tried not to believe it, Luo Mingxin had already guessed the answer. ¡°Oh, I heard that they have just installed thetest security system, so I sneaked in to take a look.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Of course, the answer given by Su Zheng shattered Luo Mingxin¡¯s heart immediately¡ªit was illegal trespassing. Ye Shuang¡¯s moral value was not as upright as Luo Mingxin. She only thought that Su Zheng was brave. After all, middle-tier agents had already approached some gray areas even though they were mostly at the edge. Furthermore, there were rules to be followed, so Su Zheng would not have done anything that was over the line. Therefore, instead of worrying about her mental health like Luo Mingxin, Ye Shuang was more concerned about the problem that Su Zheng discovered. ¡°Other than the rm being tweaked, did you notice anything else?¡± Su Zheng sat down next to Ye Shuang excitedly. Her eyes turned one round. When she met Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes, she even rewarded him with a huge grin. Then she lowered her voice mysteriously and shared her findings. ¡°Sister Shuang, you know about the type of rm. Normally, whenever the safe is moved even slightly, the rm will be triggered. It might be a sound or some kind of trap, or a message will be sent to the owner... This type of thing needs a good sensitivity, but I noticed the sensitivity was lowered.¡± Then Su Zheng even exined the situation to Luo Mingxin, who might not get it. ¡°For example, if I knocked on the safe lightly, if everything was working fine, the rm would be triggered. However, since the sensitivity had been lowered, you¡¯d need to whack it with a hammer to trigger the rm... I suspect this is an inside job.¡± ¡°Why would you think so?¡± Ye Shuang asked with interest. Su Zheng started to analyze with Luo Mingxin watching on in pain. ¡°We¡¯ll need to go back to the rm. The rm was neutralized by tweaking with its sensitivity instead of knocking it out directly. This proves that the person did not need to use violence to deal with the safe, and the safe did look perfectly fine from the outside. However, since they had used a soft method like finding the password to open the safe, no matter how they did it, it would take quite a bit of time. ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s an expert like myself, the time taken will be shorter!¡± While she was analyzing, she did not forget to praise herself. ¡°These steps are conducted one by one. First was to deal with the rm; this would take quite a bit of time and expertise. If it¡¯s an inside job, then the traitor would ask for outside help toplete this step. Then after that, they would find the chance to slowly solve the password; this would require them to stay inside the study for an extended period of time and bringing in more outside help. To be able to gain ess to the study while bringing an outsider, and they would not be discovered when theymitted to these two steps that would require a lot of time; it would have to be someone who was one of the owners of this vi.¡± Based on the standard with which the level of society that could own a safe, these steps were more standard. If someone could solve these two steps on their own, at most, it wasbining the two times into one¡ªthe time required in total was still the same. There was another point that Su Zheng did not say, but Ye Shuang happened upon it on her own. Both the safe and the rm were touched, but they looked normal on the surface. This meant that the culprit did not want their deed to be exposed so soon. Luo Mingxin finished the ss of wine to steady his nerves. Then he stood up with a bitter smile. ¡°I think I should go find Mr. Xia to talk about the film.¡± ¡°Huh? What, you¡¯re leaving after we¡¯ve just revealed such an important secret? You¡¯ll make me suspect that you¡¯re going to tell on us.¡± Su Zheng widened her eyes in confusion. Luo Mingxin was speechless. ¡°I personally think that you should have asked me to leave from the beginning.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°After all, you¡¯ve seen me do worse things. Furthermore, we¡¯re just sharing some gossips. It was not Su Zheng who messed with the safe.¡± Su Zheng strongly agreed with Ye Shuang¡¯s point of view and soon tossed Luo Mingxin¡¯s departure out of her mind, returning to the more interesting topic. ¡°The world of the rich is dangerous. Actually, I¡¯ve seen many simr cases, the son stealing from the father, the father suppressing his son... Many old people have trouble getting used to a life of nothingness after retirement, so they feel like they¡¯re not needed. If this is ced in a rich family, the symptoms will be even worse because it feels like the future generation is out to rece them. Some does not appreciate the feeling of having the power removed from their grasp, so they do not ce their trust in their families.¡± ¡°Not everyone is like that.¡± Ye Shuang touched her chin. She felt that Su Zheng¡¯s conclusion was a bit harsh. Even though the rich had their own ecosystem, to make such a sweeping generalization was wrong. Luo Mingxin poured himself another ss. He had a hard time listening to the girls talking about such an important thing with such nonchnce. ¡°No matter what is it, what do you n to do now?¡± The moment he finished speaking, Ye Shuang and Su Zheng turned around at the same time with disbelief. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°How is this rted to us?¡± Even though their answers were not the same, the meaning was. Luo Mingxin was startled. ¡°I mean the safe, you...¡± ¡°It¡¯s refreshing, other people being victimized, and it has already happened. We did not receive any case to protect the safe, the owner is not our friend, and we were not there in person. We can only share it as gossip, what else can we do?¡± Ye Shuang was confused, realizing the gap between herself and Luo Mingxin was quite big. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Su Zheng nodded in agreement. ¡°No pay, no work.¡± It felt like Luo Mingxin¡¯s worldview waspletely overturned. ... The two girls really did toss the issue of theft out of their mind. After analyzing the situation and expressing their opinion, they moved to another topic. However, Luo Mingxin had not gotten used to this tempo. With a temporary loss of his attention, they were already talking about thetest way to crack a safe. He had a hard time understanding how these two girls had cultivated such twisted worldviews. Soon, Xia Cheng returned from his chat with the client. Luo Mingxin stood up and pulled on his shirt. After he adjusted his attitude, he walked toward Xia Cheng to join him. The people started to arrive. Su Zheng was reenergized, and she went off doing her second favorite thing in the world after stealing¡ªgossiping. Ye Shuang sat by herself for a while, and when she felt like the timing was right, she had a smile on her face and joined the crowd. It did not take long for her to join a group of women who were talking about their husbands. Family topics should never be looked down on as something boring. These girls would not onlyin about the time their husbands return home toote but would also gloat about the expensive jewelry that their husbands had bought them. From these details and the things that would happen at the time, one could soon predict their husband¡¯s identity, his movements, and even if hispany had turned a profit that year. Furthermore, when women were talking about people, they would expand the topic to talk about other people. And from their tone andments, one could see their attitude toward the person who was discussed, and the attitude that they held was probably simr to the attitude held by the men of the house. Most men wanted face, and they would see talking behind people¡¯s back as a face-threatening act. No matter how much they hated someone, they had to make an effort to look genial in front of the public, afraid that people might call them out for it. Conversely, women were more open with their feelings; if they did not like someone, that person would feel it. Because of that, to get some information, it was better to go with the wife... This was something that Sister Yu had shared with Ye Shuang. The information that those small celebrities had was even better than 007. Men usually would not be guarded around women, and they let loose certain secrets easily. In fact, they might purposely bring them up to gloat about it. Ye Shuang had always thought that this kind of analysis was quite interesting. Therefore, after she received some taste of sweetness from Sister Yu, she kept finding the opportunity to join the gang of women. After some back and forth, she did find out more thingspared to before. Chapter 261 - Qin Chu [2 in 1]

:Chapter 261 Qin Chu [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°If we really have to say it, this youngdy of the Yan family sure is spoiled. Look at this birthday party; it is held every year, and every year it is different. Children from other families would not have done something asplicated and as big as this. Thest time that I had a birthday celebration of this scale was when I reached the age of twenty and became an adult. For other birthdays, at most, I only have close friends and family over,¡± one of the socialites said as she raised the ss to cover her lips and smiled. On the surface, it sounded like she was merely talking about the scale of the host¡¯s party, but upon a closer inspection, there were many meanings that were left unsaid. This so-called ¡®children from other families¡¯ naturally referred to the peers from the same circle. Others did not treat such events so seriously, so with thisparison, was it because everyone¡¯s family was too stingy or because this family was too generous? The youngdy of Yan family did not appear like she was that popr because once the socialite finished giving her observation, everyone else nodded in apparent agreement. Another socialite also took a sip of the wine and continued in a mocking tone. ¡°Comparison will only lead to nasty things. Furthermore, not only can we notpare to her, even her own biological big brother is unable to survive theparison. Just think about it, when was thest time that the young master from Yan family had a birthday celebrity? I think it was almost three years ago since Ist saw the Yan young master at a public function.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± The group of socialites shared a look and smiled to themselves. Some of them shook their heads slightly while others clinked their sses and winked at each other, like they were connected by a public secret that they would not name out loud. ¡°You said that it was three years ago? That is understandable...¡± Only Ye Shuang had no idea what they were talking about. Her arms leaning against the stage behind her, Ye Shuang twirled the ss of wine lightly and scanned the crowd. ¡°That sounds interesting. Everybody else is seen to value their son, but this Yan family appears to focus on cultivating their daughter to inherit the family business, huh?¡± ¡°Ye Shuang sure is right about that,¡± someone in the group agreed. ¡°But this actually is to be expected because...¡± Before she could finish, a femalepany that she had brought along nudged her arm light. ¡°Oh, by the way, have you seen thetest model of this year¡¯s golden Cardia Trinity?¡± The girl who was nudged changed the topic forcefully, and the other members of the group also helped her smooth out the transition. Ye Shuang smiled and listened to their conversation for a while before chiming in after taking a sip of the wine. ¡°The rings and earrings are not bad. I remember at Jing Hu City¡¯s Li family¡¯s private party, I saw quite a number of socialites wearing them. But the trend in Shanghai seems to be different. Actually, the design concept of this year¡¯s jewelry is differentpared to the set from 2010...¡± Most of the young socialites at this party actually were not familiar with Ye Shuang. Even though they had been chatting with each other for about half an hour already, until now, most of them still did not know much about Ye Shuang¡¯s identity. They only knew her name. Her family background? Her identity? Her societal status? Her education background? These details about Ye Shuang were a mystery to the rest. But then again, that was basically howmunication at a formal event was. If the person did not actively introduce themselves or have someone make the introduction, during normal conversation, people would not be so rude as to directly ask for someone¡¯s personal information. People¡¯s assessment of a newbie was from the person¡¯s mannerisms, way of speech, and how they carried themselves in a public setting. After a while, Ye Shuang noticed Su Zheng had already returned, and she was waving at her from the corner. Therefore, Ye Shuang bade her farewell with a smile and retreated gracefully. Su Zheng¡¯s ability to analyze gossip was not as powerful as Ye Shuang¡¯s, but she was far more experienced at doing these types of illicit activities. When the guests of the party talked about the house, they were speaking about the family affairs of the Yan family as well, and this was not only limited to the group that Ye Shuang had infiltrated earlier. ces like the toilet, powder room, the breakroom, or even the balcony... there would be small groups who separated from the rest. They thought that no one was around, so they started to gossip among themselves. After all, people would be mindful of their image at public locations, and they had to be careful of saying the wrong words and thus making enemies. However, if only familiar people were present, those topics that were hard to discuss in public would be brought up to the surface. Therefore, because of this, Su Zheng, who was an expert at hiding her presence, managed to collect quite a lot of firsthand gossip. ¡°Sister Shuang, you have no idea howplicated this family¡¯s member rtionship is.¡± Su Zheng sighed and shared the gossip that she had collected and heard over the course of the party. Even though she had the appearance of justice and vindication like she could not believe the things that she had heard, it did nothing to cover up the excitement that was shining in her eyes, the excitement from gathering and sharing such juicy gossip. ¡°The man of this family has four women in his life. One was the first wife, who has already passed away; then there are two mistresses who are outside and his current wife... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°The male host could be said to have depended on his first wife¡¯s family to get a head start in his business. In fact, even today, there are many deals that are still going on between the man¡¯s family and his first wife¡¯s family. In other words, the first wife has a powerful presence in this family. Unfortunately, the first wife had a bad physical condition, and she passed away before she was able to give the family a child...¡± Su Zheng¡¯s saliva flew all over the ce as she revealed the gossip. She swiped the ss of wine from Ye Shuang and tossed it down with one gulp. Then, she wiped her lips, lost the ss, grabbed Ye Shuang by her arm, and continued. ¡°Then the man focused his attention on building up his career. In a way, he was showing respect to his first wife¡¯s family. Even though he had two mistresses, he did not marry again. ¡°In the following three years, the two mistresses got pregnant one after another, and the children who were born are the Yan family¡¯s current young master and youngdy. The young master¡¯s mother thought that it was finally her time. She would be able to gain an official name through the advent of her son. ¡°Unfortunately, the man had a business marriage with the youngest daughter of a smallpany, and that woman became his current wife instead. The current wife also suffers from the same condition of the first wife in the sense that her body is too weak to get pregnant. I heard they have tried for a long time, but there¡¯s no news. In the end, the two b*stard children were taken into the family, and the group of them formed this unique family structure.¡± At this point, the development was still to be expected. At most, people wouldment and say how ridiculous the happenings in a rich family was. However, the real events that turned this family drama into a ptial drama had yet toe. The young master¡¯s mother thought that she could finally get some recognition, butter, the position was usurped by someone else instead. She thought that she had wasted her time with the man, but then the situation had a sudden turn once more. The current wife was checked and diagnosed that she had birthing problem. It had something to do with the eggs and the tube... in any case, she was unable to get pregnant. This meant that the two b*stard children regained the chance to inherit thepany; the mother of the son had her hope reignited. She directly given up the fight for the queen slot but nned to use her son to help her cut her way into the family. Originally, she had the most upper hand. After all, in the traditional mindset, the family would first consider the son to have him take over the family business. Even though the young mistress was praised by people around her to be clever and business-savvy, and the Yan family¡¯s young master would often pale inparison, the master of the Yan family had already silently confirmed that the first inheritor was still the son. He valued her daughter, but ultimately, the daughter was someone who was to be married out of the family. Unfortunately, the mother of the son had underestimated the enemy. She forgot that current society was not as traditional as the years she was born, and the society did not value the son over the daughter as obviously anymore. The young master was spoiled by his mother, and he became quite a horrendous character. Perhaps he did this identally, or maybe he was plotted against by some other party, but he finallymitted a big mistake three years ago. Then, it was a trip to the court, being interviewed, being exposed online, and so on. The information of his whole family was revealed on the inte, and even when he went out, he would enjoy no less infamy than what was orded an A-list celebrity. After the master of the house spent some money to hire awyer, to fight the case at court, to have a proposition of silencing the event out of court, to prevent the incident from having any continuing effect, the young master was forcibly sent overseas by his father. Even though his mother was unwilling, there was nothing else that she could do. She could only console herself that once the things settled down, her son had the chance to return and start again. However, in these three years, the situation within the Yan family had a tectonic change again¡ªthe mother of the Yan family daughter reached out to the current wife, who had decided to stay out of the war. She promised to marry her daughter to the wife¡¯s nephew, and with that, she managed to persuade the current wife to join the war. The original war between two families became a three-sided war. Even though the mother of the daughter and the current wife were using each other, at least on the surface, they were standing on the same side, simr to how Wu and Su had cooperated to defeat Chao in the Romance of Three Kingdoms. Ye Shuang was also impressed by the exciting fight for the inheritance in the Yan family. Even the ptial dramas on TV were not as exciting as this. During the break in the story, she wandered over to the buffet table to grab a te of snacks. Ye Shuang chewed on them before saying, ¡°Originally, the mistress who gave birth to the son had the most advantages. Of her two enemies, one could not give birth to a child, and the other only had a daughter. However, she did not expect the two to work together, and with that, the situationpletely changed. ¡°From the perspective of the current wife, she cannot give birth on her own, but if her original family¡¯s nephew gets married with her husband¡¯s family¡¯s daughter, when the young couple inherits thepany, technically, it will still be within her family. The two needed what the other had. One had a good daughter, and the other had the legality and support from her original family. ¡°In the future, as long as, theye up with an agreement like having one of the Yan family¡¯s youngdy¡¯s son follow the name of the mother, then this would continue the lineage of the Yan name. If he depended on the son, he would be worried about the useless son ruining the family name.¡± ¡°In other words, the inside war in the Yan family is actually quite serious.¡± Su Zheng grinned and held her chin. ¡°To let the son inherit the family is to follow the tradition; to let the daughter inherit the family will be handing thepany over to capable hands, but it is rather unconventional. Based on how much the Yan family values the youngdy, the chance of her getting the inheritance is still bigger, but this does not mean that the young master has no chance at all. After all, he has the natural advantage of being a man.¡± Ye Shuang lowered her head to think, and suddenly, the topic jumped. ¡°Then, based on your observation, the most possible candidate who went after the safe is who?¡± ¡°This is really hard to say.¡± Su Zheng blinked. ¡°Theoretically speaking, both sides have an equal chance of doing that. After all, the current master of the Yan family has not decided who will be inheriting the family business. If it is the daughter, he needs to wait until she¡¯s married and ensure that her son has the surname Yan first, right? Therefore, this will take quite some time to be fulfilled. Perhaps some people want to rush that process.¡± However, viewed from the current situation, the camp of the young master was the weaker party. It was quite reasonable if they wanted to do something to usurp the spot. In any case, neither of the son nor the daughter was a harmless individual. The fight for the inheritance was reaching its height, and no matter whom the culprit was revealed to be, it would not have been weird or out of ce. ... The two women gossiped for a while, and then they analyzed the possibility of Yan family bing a potential customer. Unfortunately, the Yan family¡¯s people all had some secrets to hide. If they really needed special talent, it would be for something that was illegal and under the table... Ye Shuang could just imagine the mess that she would be getting into if she epted a case from the Yan family, so after some time, Ye Shuang thought about it and decided to stay away from this family. ¡°Xiao Shuang.¡± Sister Yu walked toward them holding the arm of a gentleman. She smiled brightly and reminded her, ¡°The birthday girl is going to arrive in a minute¡ªhave you found your dance partner yet?¡± ¡°Most of the men at the party has already been taken. I definitely won¡¯t be able to steal someone for the first dance, so I think I shall just dance with Xiao Su.¡± Then, Ye Shuang turned around to ask Su Zheng with a smile, ¡°You know how to do the male-side of the dance, right?¡± ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± The cake that Su Zheng was munching on went down the wrong pipe. Herrge pair of eyes quickly watered. ¡°You want me to be the male with my height and size?¡± Su Zheng was of average female build. She was about 162 centimeters tall, and standing next to Ye Shuang, she was about half a head too short. Ye Shuang looked at her down gown and the suit that Su Zheng was wearing. ¡°Well, you can¡¯t expect me to lead the dance in the dress that I¡¯m wearing.¡± Su Zheng openly nced at Ye Shuang, and Ye Shuang nced back at her. Sister Yu smiled. She pulled a man to sit down across from the girls. She opened her lips to pull back the attention of the pair. ¡°Actually, you can sit down from the dance, but it will be quite obvious... If you don¡¯t mind, Xiao Shuang, Charlie¡¯s boss is also here, and he¡¯scking a female dance partner, so why don¡¯t you dance with him?¡± Charlie was naturally Sister Yu¡¯s sugar daddy, the man who was sitting across from them. Since this was Charlie¡¯s boss, then he should be someone from Huan Chen who had an important position at the mainpany in Xiang Jiang. Ye Shuang thought about it and inquired with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s not over 40, right?¡± It would not work if he was too old. Even though she wanted to build a good rtionship with the man to draw him in as a client, she did not want to use something as meaningful as the first dance to get to know the man. If he was mature but not old, then it would have been fine¡ªat least people could say they were quite a match for each other. However, if the age difference was too big, perhaps some unsavory rumors might start to spread among the circle. Of course, Sister Yu had considered the possibility of that as well. She heard Ye Shuang and smiled. ¡°Even though Mr. Qin is over 30, he¡¯s at the prime of his life. He¡¯s quite famous among the socialites at Xiang Jiang...¡± Whether that was true or not, it did not really matter. After all, with his position, Ye Shuang was sure that many people would do anything to tter him. As long as the age difference between them was not too big for people to misunderstand, Ye Shuang was fine with it. Ye Shuang picked up a napkin to wipe off the butter cream that was stuck to the corner of her lips. She stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll need to trouble Sister Yu to make the introduction.¡± Su Zheng was abandoned yet again. Ye Shuang was led to the other corner of the room and shown to a man who was standing in the corner. Sister Yu and Charlie shared a cooperative and mutually symbiotic rtionship, so their conversation was casual and light; there was no sense of hierarchy between them. However, before this man, Sister Yu and Charlie¡¯s attitude became much more reserved and respectful. This went to show the difference in standing between the two parties. The two would not have spoken like an equal before the man. The man though did not have a domineering presence; however, there was a leadership and prominence that was etched within his eyes. This was a habit that had been cultivated from years of being someone at the top. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± When the man saw Sister Yu bring Ye Shuang over, he stood up to wee her with a smile. Just this action from the man had shocked both Sister Yu and Charlie; they felt like the man should not have this kind of attitude toward Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang extended her hand to the man. They shook hands, and a perfectly-calcted smile appeared on ye Shuang¡¯s lips. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Qin.¡± After that, the man signaled for Ye Shuang to sit and then he also took the seat and sat down again. Then he added, ¡°Looks like Miss Ye has been paying attention to me. Do you don¡¯t mind me ask a question that is rather rude, I wonder, Miss Ye, are you here on behalf of Tian Wang or Tian Mo?¡± What the f*ck? Ye Shuang appeared gentle and calm on the surface, but her heart was already in turmoil. This man waspletely different from Lin Yu, the explosive type. She had approached Lin Yu several times and already retreated when she realized that the client had almost reached for the hook. Until now, Lin Yu probably did not know that he had been approached for a reason. Whereas the first thing out of this man¡¯s mouth was to call out her rtionship with Tian Mo... Even though the information that he had might not beplete, it did show that he had been paying attention to Ye Shuang¡¯s movement and had even predicted that Ye Shuang had been looking for an opportunity to contact Huan Chen. The man saw how unfazed Ye Shuang was, and he looked at her with some interest. Then he nced at Charlie and Sister Yu, who were still confused at what was happening. He pulled back his gaze and then spoke again. ¡°With Charlie¡¯s current power, I¡¯m afraid he is not someone whom you will have use for; I believed that you might be more interested in seeing me in person, so I came without announcement. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Miss Ye.¡± Sister Yu hesitated before prompting, ¡°Xiao Shuang?¡± Ye Shuang smiled at Sister Yu in constion. Then she changed her seating position and nodded at the man. ¡± Mr. Qin, it looks like already know why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I have some spection, but I cannot confirm your real thoughts.¡± The man was silent for a while. ¡°I believe we should stop trying to guess the other person¡¯s bottom line. Honestly, Miss Ye, when you helped Tian Mo sign the group of scriptwriters, Huan Chen had already begun paying attention to you. Even though Miao Yi¡¯s nose is not that sensitive, I personally do not think all the things that happened were a coincidence. It felt more like a nned incident... Tian Mo managed to rise from certain death. Miao Yi thought that they were lucky, but I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m sure Miss Ye actually yed a huge part in that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. She looked at the man but did not say anything. The man chuckled as he shook his head. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ve already said that we should stop trying to guess the other person¡¯s bottom line. In that case, we should just get down to it... Charlie, why don¡¯t you go mingle with the other guests as Huan Chen¡¯s representative?¡± Charlie knew that the man was asking him to leave, so he quickly led Sister Yu away After the coast was clear, the man arranged his thought before continuing. ¡°Huan Chen has no interest in swallowing the whole Chinese market. In today¡¯s society, no one has the ability topletely dominate the entire field. However, it is also undeniable that even though we will not push too far unless necessary, we will try to grab every chance avable to make sure that we stay in an advantageous position. I¡¯m sure you will understand something like that, so I won¡¯t go into detail. Actually, other than the issue with the scriptwriters, the second time that I noticed Miss Ye was when you interacted with Lin Yu.¡± Ye Shuang sighed silently. She titled her head and asked in confusion, ¡°Now, I¡¯m actually quite curious. With an opponent like Mr. Qin, how did Lin family manage to maintain an equalpetition with Huan Chen for so many years?¡± ¡°Miss Ye, you tter me.¡± The man smiled. ¡°You only got to know Lin Yu, the youngest of the Lin family¡¯s sons. Many times, his attitude is quite loud, but Lin Chen is far more experienced than Lin Yu. I have no confidence in saying that I would be able to snatch any advantage away from Lin Chen.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and realized that the man had a point. Lin Yu did not realize her intention, but Lin Yu was not the shot-caller at Tian Wang Media, so it was understandable that he was slightly inexperienced. Mr. Qin, or Qin Chu, was different. For one, he had been keeping his eye on Ye Shuang due to the scriptwriters incident with Miao Yi. Then, when Ye Shuang approached Lin Yu, naturally, he would be extra guarded. Other than that, the higher ups had already decided that Qin Chu was going to take over Huan Chen. Since he was the soon-to-be boss, his level was naturally simr to Lin Chen, and Lin Yu was a level lower than the two... ¡°Mr. Qin, why are you so sure that I¡¯m here to seek cooperation with you?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Qin Chu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but at least I¡¯m certain about one thing¡ªyou wish to meet me.¡± ¡°Even though that is a rather confident way to put it, Mr. Qin, you have guessed that correctly.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be open and forthright. Mr. Qin, you probably think that I have an ally rtionship with Tian Mo or Tian Wang, right?¡± Qin Chu raised his brow and made an expression that said, ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Ye Shuang smiled and turned around to wave at Su Zheng, who was looking at them from afar. While she waved for her toe over, Ye Shuang turned back to smile. ¡°Actually, my stance is neutral. Helping Tian Mo with the scriptwriters was because we had a cooperative rtionship, and interacting with Lin Yu is because I wish to develop a cooperative rtionship. I have some information here that might interest Mr. Qin. Perhaps it might even influence theing of a new era in Xiang Jiang. If there¡¯s a possibility, I also wish to cooperate with Mr. Qin as well.¡± Su Zheng jogged over and acted like their original n. ¡°Sister Shuang, you...¡± Ye Shuang interrupted Su Zheng. ¡°There¡¯s no need to carry on with the act; give the information to Mr. Qin directly. He already knew that we want to meet him.¡± Su Zheng¡¯s face of innocence turned into one of shock. She looked at the calm Qin Chu with a conflicted expression and finally handed over the suitcase that she was holding. Qin Chu epted it with a smile. He opened it but did not pull out all the document. He scanned through them briefly before putting them back. ¡°Miss Ye, if you don¡¯t mind, I wish to study these documents closer. How about I treat both youdies to lunch tomorrow? ¡± Thus, the n to meet Huan Chen¡¯s boss waspleted. Even though the n had strayed so far from the predicted process, at the least the ending was quite sessful. Without needing to rely on tricks, Ye Shuang and Su Zheng started to rx at the birthday party. After having the first dance with Qin Chu, Ye Shuang followed Su Zheng to take a tour of the buffet table. Then she joined the group of socialites to collect all the information that she could find. After the party was half over, since she had been eating and drinking nonstop, Ye Shuang had to excuse herself to use the bathroom. After telling Su Zheng, Ye Shuang went up the stairs. Once she opened the door, she saw a man holding a knife over his wrist... Chapter 262 - Didn’t See Anything

Chapter 262: Didn¡¯t See Anything

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Since this was a private vi, there was no separation of bathrooms ording to gender; male and female guests shared the bathroom, which was totally normally. However, using the bathroom and not locking it was rather abnormal. The issue of privacy aside, the way that the guest was using the bathroom was not correct. The bathroom should be used to release water, not blood... Err, no wait! At such a serious moment, the thought that I¡¯m having doesn¡¯t seem that correct... Ye Shuang blinked. The man turned his head around and saw her since she had opened the door. She immediately halted her thoughts and started toe up with the correct method of response and formte the procedure. First, calmly pull out paper napkin from the dispenser. Then, calmly wipe away the fingerprint that could have been left on the doorknob. After removing all evidence that I was here, use the paper napkin to pull the doorknob and close the door. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Ye Shuang smiled gently at the man, slightly raised her head, and then prepared to leave. What the f*ck! The man was baffled by this development. He had been quite surprised when someone else barged into the room, but he had soon remembered that he had forgotten to close the door. Then he hade up with the possible actions that the intruder might make. Actions that included screaming would be the worst because they might attract the attention of the other guests at the party. Other than that, she might start to attempt counseling him. This result would not be bad. Even though the man would brush the advice off, even though the suicide would be halted, at least the incident would not be broadcasted. Other than that, she might charge forward to try to stop him from doing the reckless thing. If that was the case, should he retaliate or not? However, no matter what, the man did not consider this possibility¡ªthe girl¡¯s first reaction was to remove all the evidence that she had been there in the first ce and pretend like she did not see anything and leave. The man was befuddled. She is going to leave me to die! Ye Shuang¡¯s expression at the time? The feeling was like... the man was holding a sharp knife, preparing to slit his wrist, but in her eyes, she seemed to see someone holding a paring knife to peel an apple. The man¡¯s reckless attempt to seek death was drenched by this sudden pail of cold water... Even though, most of the time, suicide was due to a sudden urge, it was undeniable that some victims had this dark thought of ¡®I will make all of you regret this¡¯. Unfortunately, the man did not get the reaction that he wanted from Ye Shuang. One could imagine the disappointment and devastation that he felt. ¡°Stop right there!¡± The man exploded when he noticed half of Ye Shuang¡¯s body had already retreated from the bathroom. He rushed overbining three steps into two steps. Before Ye Shuang could react, he pulled her in and, in the same motion, mmed the door shut. This time, he made sure to remember to lock the door. A single man and a single woman staying inside the same bathroom... it was hard to make it romantic when they were just standing next to the toilet. Ye Shuang tried her best to ignore the surroundings. Her lips twitched, and she massaged her forehead. ¡°Is there anything else, sir?¡± The man¡¯s face was red from anger, and the veins on his neck were pulsing. ¡°What do you mean? You ignored me. Do you look down on me? Even when I seek death, you can ignore it, huh? You also think someone like me deserves to die, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°As the saying goes, people dying is like light dying. After all, you¡¯re going to leave the world already, why are you still obsessed with these mundane things?¡± Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. ¡°If you really want to stick it to someone, then you have to be alive. If you think nothing really matters anymore, then continue with the suicide... I¡¯m just someone who happened to pass by; I don¡¯t know you and am not familiar with you, do you have the need to be so concerned about my thoughts?¡± They said that the living could not argue with the dead, but Ye Shuang thought the reserve was even truer. Death was often the perfect lens needed to see the best in someone; however, after death, people would stop influencing the world, their time frozen in the moment when they died. Only living humans had the ability to influence and change the future¡ªonly living humans had that possibility. The dead could never beat the living. No matter how perfect their image was, all they had were words of memories andmentation. The one who would gain anything worthy was the living. The man slowly calmed down. He stared at Ye Shuang for a while and let her go with a chuckle. ¡°So, you¡¯re here to stop me frommitting suicide.¡± Then, he also nodded in agreement. ¡°Your method sure is unique.¡± Unfortunately, he was not going to change his mind. Just as he was about to express his conviction, Ye Shuang finally lost her patience. She grabbed the man¡¯s cor, opened the door, pushed the man out and closed the door. The series of actions was smooth. She had been holding it in for a long time! Did the man not even consider that she was there to use the toilet? After the door mmed shut, the man had no idea what had happened, but he was already locked out of the room. He was still holding the knife in his hand. Then, after Ye Shuang was done with her business, she opened the door and smiled at the man, who was still nking out at the door. She wandered away. After all, she did not leave any fingerprint, so whether the man would continue the suicide or not had nothing to do with her anymore. ... Returning to the party on the first floor, Ye Shuang found a ss of wine on the table. Before she could take a sip to wet her throat, she was osted by Su Zheng, who came from behind her. ¡°Sister Shuang, why did it take you so long?¡± Su Zheng hung herself on Ye Shuang¡¯s arm that was not holding the wine ss. She dragged the girl urgently in a direction. ¡°Just now that Lin Yu also showed up. I didn¡¯t have any idea that he was going to attend this party... Oh, Xiao Xia is already here. Even Xia Cheng has showed up. Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush!¡± Ye Shuang tried her best to steady the wine ss as she was dragged away by Su Zheng. Then, she added, ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re just here for socializing? What else could really happen at this kind of public event? Normally, any important information will be shared at private ces...¡± Even if she said so, Ye Shuang still cooperated with Su Zheng. Thetter actually had a motive for going over to the group. Her real purpose was to find her good friend to y with, and that also gave her the chance to enjoy the darkness on Lin Yu¡¯s face as she dragged his crush away. Then why did she drag Ye Shuang with her? The answer to that was really simple; Ye Shuang was the witness. Luo Mingxin, Xia Cheng, Lin Yu, and Mo Xiao Xia sat around on the sofas. Ye Shuang felt like she was looking at an actual food chain. The three men were arranged in terms of status. Lin Yu was suppressed due to the feelings he had for Mo Xiao Xia while Mo Xiao Xia had admiration for Luo Mingxin, who was her senior. Due to this unique rtionship, the four currently had rather equal footing. Once they saw Mo Xiao Xia, Su Zheng happily dropped Ye Shuang and ran over. ¡°Xiao Xia!¡± However, Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes lit up and charged over to someone else. ¡°Sister Shuang!¡± Ye Shuang held Mo Xiao Xia calmly and nced at the dissatisfaction on the ignored Su Zheng¡¯s face. She led the two girls to take a seat on the empty sofa. ¡°Why is Mr. Lin here today?¡± Lin Yu also looked at Ye Shuang back with dissatisfaction, then looked at Mo Xiao Xia patiently. ¡°Xiao Xia just finished hermercial shooting, so...¡± So, after Mo Xiao Xiapleted her work, she followed Ye Shuang here, and Lin Yu followed her here. Ye Shuang gave an understanding smile. She shared a few words with Lin Yu and then turned around and gave Su Zheng a mission in a whisper, ¡°Lin Yu probably doesn¡¯t know that Mr. Qin is also here. You go and inform them, do not let them meet.¡± ¡°How shall I do that?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°Just tell him directly that Mr. Lin is my potential client.¡± After all, earlier, when they met, Qin Chu had already pointed that out. He already knew that Ye Shuang was currently approaching Lin Yu. Su Zheng left after she had epted the mission. Mo Xiao Xia wanted to follow, but Luo Mingxin was probably afraid that his little junior was going to be polluted from mixing too much with Su Zheng, so he quickly used his acting to lure the girl away. He ignored the daggers that were sent his way by Lin Yu. Xia Cheng wanted to endear himself to his boss, but now, Lin Yu had him on the watchlist, so of course, he had no patience for this man. Therefore, he told him to leave. In the end, only Lin Yu and Ye Shuang remained. It had been less than ten minutes since Ye Shuang sat down. ¡°Mr. Ye had me pay attention to Xia Cheng, and I¡¯m conducting the investigation.¡± With no outsider and no shared topic between Lin Yu and Ye Shuang, he decided to talk about business instead. ¡°He has something that is worth suspecting and hides himself very well, but it is not to the stage of turning against us, and it doesn¡¯t appear like he has the intention of harming us.¡± At this point, Lin Yu frowned and looked at Ye Shuang with suspicion. ¡°Is it possible that you and Mr. Ye have a personal grudge with Xia Cheng and wish to borrow our hands to deal with him?¡± The guess was so close to the truth, but why should Ye Shuang admit it? ¡°In terms of official business,¡± Ye Shuang said calmly, ¡°yourpany is cooperating with Tian Mo, and I have an existing rtionship with Tian Mo. If I wanted to cause trouble, I would have gone to Huan Chen or Miao Yi, not you. Privately, Mr. Xia has always stayed in Xiang Jiang, and he has studied at Ennd; this is the first time that he has returned to China. My partner and I have not left the country, so in other words, we have no connection with the man. Why do you think we would want to target him for no reason?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it is the truth that Mr. Ye is targeting him.¡± Lin Yu leaned against the sofa, his suspicion toward Ye Shuang still going strong. ¡°Even though I¡¯m not clear about the reason, I know that you wouldn¡¯t have done this out of kindness of your heart.¡± Of course not! N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Is there really a point to go so deep? After all, we¡¯re just getting from each other what we need.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°If your investigation really shows that Xia Cheng is clean, can I force you to work with me? In other words, if Xia Cheng is a potential threat, do you n to leave him be simply because you cannot find out the personal history that I have with him?¡± Lin Yu was made rather confused. He had a feeling the main point was muddled, but when he thought about it, the girl was not lying either. ¡°In any case, my big brother will handle this. If there¡¯s really a problem, he will personally contact you.¡± Instantly, Ye Shuang felt annoyed. She had thought that everything could be handled through Lin Yu, but howe she kept luring out the big boss? She was thinking about that when the small boss of the local map showed up. The man who had tried tomit suicide walked down the stairs. He stood at the top of the stairs and looked down at everything. After he found Ye Shuang¡¯s location, he walked toward her slowly with gritted teeth. The conversation between Ye Shuang and Lin Yu was awkward. Due to the angle that she was sitting at, she did not realize that someone was heading toward her. Lin Yu noticed it, but since the expression on the man¡¯s face was so dark, he pretended not to notice it. He was just excited to be given a front row seat of such a good show. The man ignored the guests who tried to either greet him or shy away from him, and when he sessfully reached Ye Shuang, she finally noticed the excited expression on Lin Yu¡¯s face. Following Lin Yu¡¯s gaze, Ye Shuang turned back, and the first sentence out of her lips darkened the man¡¯s face. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re still not dead?¡± Chapter 263 - Young Master Yes (1)

Chapter 263:

Young Master Yes (1)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 What a good question from Ye Shuang! After the man had been ignored by Ye Shuang, he had suddenly felt that the great sacrifice that he had made was nothing more than stupidity. Even though it might not make other people feel regret, at least he had to create some problem for others¡ªthis was how the man had imagined his suicide would be. However, such thoughts were cruelly interrupted by Ye Shuang. He really could not suffer this grievance without saying anything. No matter how he thought about it, he could not rest easy, and he had to show up to say something. However, what would he do after announcing his presence, go back upstairs to continue killing himself? The more that he thought about it, the more agitated he became. The man had already been in a bad mood, but one sentence from Ye Shuang made his mood even worse. ¡°Why should I die?¡± The man gritted his teeth until the teeth was almost powder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think that way.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and then made the introduction to Lin Yu. ¡°This is a gentleman that I saw upstairs earlier. He¡¯s probably here to say hi.¡± Are you sure he¡¯s not here to find trouble? Lin Yu saw the annoyance on the man¡¯s face and he felt gleeful. The man almost coughed out blood on Ye Shuang¡¯s face.Is this kind of nonchnce the type of attitude a girl should have? Lin Yu had already had enough fun. He lit a cigarette and saidzily, ¡°Yan family¡¯s Si Shao?¡± Before visiting the host, Lin Yu¡¯s underlings had naturally gathered information on the rtionships of the Yan family and pictures of them. Even though he did not have the intention of having further interaction with the Yan family, at least he should be able to recognize them in person. ¡°Si Shao?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. She did not have people around her that were so considerate; at most, they knew the name of the youngdy who was celebrating her birthday. ¡°...The young master of the Yan family.¡± Lin Yu saw how clueless Ye Shuang was, so he added this exnation. Yan Si had ck lines on his face. It dawned on Ye Shuang, and she smiled politely. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s such a good name.¡± ¡°How is it good?¡± Yan Si was annoyed at how insouciant Ye Shuang was. He knew that the girl was a creature of pretension. When she saw him in the middle ofmitting suicide earlier, she did not even stop him. The first thing that she thought about was instead cleaning up the crime scene. Therefore, seeing how perfunctory Ye Shuang was, he could resist the urge to make things difficult for her. Yan Si, when said fast, sounded like ¡®Yes¡¯, so this name would definitely be able to gain approval... Ye Shuang cleared her throat and said, ¡°Mr. Yan¡¯s father must have great expectations of Mr. Yan. ¡®Si¡¯ (ËÃ) has the meaning of inheritance and legacy, so it looks like Mr. Yan¡¯s father has the hope for Mr. Yan to inherit the family business in the future.¡± Lin Yu blew out the smoke and grinned somewhat wickedly. Yan Si was expressionless. ¡°It was my mother who gave me this name.¡± The Yan family had two children, one b*stard son and one b*stard daughter. Before the official wife found out that her body was problematic, the names had already been registered. If Yan Si¡¯s name really had the meaning that Ye Shuang pointed out, then what did this mean? This meant that Yan Si¡¯s mother had the intention of crawling her way up to the top from the very beginning. Announcing her desire so openly through her son¡¯s name, was that really okay? It might have been fine in the past, but currently, when the head of the Yan family was not satisfied with the performance of his son, this type of situation would only make him annoyed and cautious. ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Shuang cleared her throat again. ¡°Sorry, I guess I made a mistake. I think your mother should carry the hope that you have lots of children and grandchildren. After all, Si also means future generations.¡± It was coincidental that the man of the Yan family did not have good luck with children; both of his wives had problems carrying baby. Even his two mistresses had only given birth to a child each... Yan Si finally red at Ye Shuang and then red at Lin Yu. The warning in his eyes seemed to say, Stop making jokes about this. Lin Yu grinned again, and the grin on his face made Yan Si felt like punching him. One Ye Shuang and one Lin Yu, both were characters that annoyed Yan Si. To prevent himself from dying from anger,bined with the hidden gaze of dissatisfaction that was tossed his way by his father, Yan Si, who did not want to make things bigger, nned to leave. Before he left, he remembered to warn Ye Shuang. ¡°Do not tell anyone what happened today!¡± Lin Yu heard that and instantly asked Ye Shuang, ¡°What is it?¡± He did not show respect to people¡¯s privacy and ignored Yan Si¡¯s warning. Ye Shuang did not help the man keep his secret either. She ignored the dark expression on Yan Si¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, he tried tomit suicide on the second floor.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Yu then added leisurely, ¡°Then, why is he not dead yet?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°He¡¯s probably afraid of pain.¡± What the f*ck! Yan Si warped in anger. I must ughter these two creatures. No one is going to stop me! ... Yan Zhu, the Yan family¡¯s other child, was the main character of the party. Yan Zhu had inherited the beauty of her biological mother. Furthermore, with the current day technology of make-up and beauty skills, even a normal beauty could be improved to be a transcendent beauty. She had studied dance since she was young to keep her body fit. Since she knew that she did not have the natural advantage like her big brother, she studied hard. Therefore, this made it easier to understand why Yan Zhu was better than Yan Si in every respect. Her pride came from the fact that other than natural advantages, the results that she had that day also relied on her hard work, and because of that, Yan Zhu looked down on her brother who always wasted his time doing nothing. Of course, as useless as he was, the man was still her brother. Even though they did note from the same mother, at least they shared their father¡¯s blood. From the closeness since they were small to the hope that he would improveter on, Sister Zhu had finally submitted to reality and lowered her expectations to ¡®as long as the man did not make the family lose face¡¯. The changing of emotions during this process could not be understated. ¡°Who are the two people that my brother is talking to?¡± Afraid that her brother might do something to embarrass her at the party, Yan Zhu actually called the maid to pay attention to Yan Si. Before the man popped off, she wanted to be warned; before the man¡¯s horrible friends showed up, she wanted to be warned... In any case, she needed to be warned to prevent Yan Si from being an embarrassment in the public. Yan Zhu was ultimately just a young girl, and she had already attracted the ire of her peers from being too good at her job. To gain the approval of her father, she was not allowed to show weakness in public. Therefore, under such harsh conditions, Yan Si also was not allowed to make any mistake to prevent the family from losing face. ¡°The two people are the third young master of Xiang Jiang¡¯s Tian Wang Media, and the other is of unknown identity, but based on her previous actions, she should be a youngdy from a cultured family,¡± the butler reported politely. ¡°Her every mannerism speaks of her good family background.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not one of his horrible friends?¡± Yan Zhu sighed in relief and nodded. ¡°If he can make a few normal friends, it¡¯s a good thing as well. This means that he will have less time for those horrible people.¡± The butler bowed but did not say anything. This was the sister¡¯sments on her brother, so what could he as a butler say? However, even though Lin Yu was not someone horrible, from a certain perspective, he was far more dangerous than a normal ruffian. The butler did not n to go into detail. In the world of business, one had to shake hands with many people. As good as Yan Zhu was, shecked experience, and experience was something that was collected through time. Even a mask needed time to perfect. What if he spilled the beans and Yan Zhu identally revealed an expression of disgust before the man? Then it would only make matters worse. Yan Zhu was silent for a while, thinking about the fact that she had greeted everyone that she was supposed to. So, she told the butler, ¡°There should be nothing else; I¡¯ll go to my brother. Pay attention to the other guests, and make sure nothing bad happens.¡± The butler nodded. Then he turned to order the maids to handle the party. Yan Zhu walked away. She greeted the guests along the way as she walked slowly toward Yan Si. She just stood behind the man when she heard Ye Shuang say, ¡°Oh, he tried tomit suicide on the second floor.¡± The ss in Yan Zhu¡¯s grip shook. What the f*ck! ... Lin Yu and Ye Shuang both possessed evil inclinations. After Yan Si came over, Ye Shuang switched her spot to sit next to Lin Yu. From their vantage point, they could see the main character of the birthday party walk over to them. The two had the good connection to say nothing and continued chatting with Yan Si like nothing was out of the ordinary. N?v(el)B\\jnn It was not that they nned to do this to him, but they just happened to be talking about that, so what could they do? The gods wanted to end him, so it had nothing to do with them! Therefore, the two talked among themselves, and Yan Si was about to explode. He suddenly heard the shocked female voicee from behind him. ¡°Suicide? Why suicide?¡± Ye Shuang and Lin Yu clinked their sses in celebration, and then both turned their faces away. Yan Si looked at Yan Zhu, who seemed to have appeared behind him out of thin air. After he realized something, he whipped his head around to re at the two on the sofa like he could not wait to chop them into pieces. Yan Zhu tried her best to keep her emotions in check as she sat down. However, once she opened her lips, the anger was still visible. ¡°Yan Si! When will you grow up? You¡¯re already twenty plus¡ªit¡¯s about time for you to man up!¡± Just one sentence enabled Ye Shuang to understand the source of conflict between the siblings. She had heard from the other socialites that actually Yan Zhu treated her big brother very well. It was unclear whether this was just appearance or was sincere, but when Yan Si¡¯s ount was frozen, it was Yan Zhu who had helped him survive by sending him money on the down low. Furthermore, Yan Si had been able to return to the country after his graduation, which was also due to Yan Zhu begging her father. If not, with just Yan Si¡¯s mother¡¯s face, this might not even have happened. When Ye Shuang heard about that, she had been confused. All the ¡®good deeds¡¯ that Yan Zhu had done were within the family, so how did people hear about it? Initially, she had thought Yan Zhu was purposely building a brand for herself, but she realized that might not be the case¡ªthis sister probably really cared about her big brother, but she was not the kind who would give her big brother face. Yan Zhu managed to scold Yan Si for being immature before the two guests that she and Yan Si had just met for the first time. If she was his senior, then it would have been fine, but she was younger than Yan Si. Therefore, with Yan Si¡¯s personality, Yan Zhu¡¯s attitude embarrassed him greatly. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my perfect little sister?¡± Yan Si naturally retorted. ¡°You deign to care about someone like myself, no wonder they say you¡¯re so gentle and kind...¡± He was going to mock Yan Zhu, but he decided to pull someone into the fray as well. He nced at Ye Shuang and huffed coldly. ¡°Compared to a heartless someone, you¡¯re much better.¡± Ye Shuang sighed softly and lowered her face like she was hiding her shame. ¡°I¡¯m just a weak girl. I was so scared when I saw the knife in your hand. At the time, I just wanted to run away to save myself...¡± Liar! If you were so scared, how did you remember to wipe away your fingerprints?Yan Si red at Ye Shuang. Yan Zhu nced at Ye Shuang but did not pay much attention to her, focusing on Yan Si. ¡°Just what are you thinking? Has the family wronged you somehow? Dad is already so old, and your mother also depends on you, but howe you...¡± ¡°You sure care about my mom,¡± Yan Zi mocked. ¡°It¡¯s simple if you want to make my mother happy. Tell father to transfer thepany to my name.¡± Chapter 264 - Young Master Yes (2)

Chapter 264: Young Master Yes (2)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°...¡± Yan Zhu choked. ¡°Giving you thepany? Do you even have the ability to manage it? This is not a game where things are as simple as pressing a few buttons.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not as simple as scoring good marks at school exams,¡± Yan Si retorted sharply. Obviously, this was not the first time that the siblings had argued about this. He used his hands to fan his face and scoffed, ¡°What can a business university teach? Even if youe out with a doctorate, at most you¡¯re learning theory. It might even be worse than me finding someone to teach me for two years. Do you really think doing business is as simple as studying theories?¡± ¡°You...¡± Yan Zhu was angered. When she was about to say something, Ye Shuang finally could not resist sighing. ¡°Should we leave silently?¡± Lin Yu nodded and added, ¡°There¡¯s no need. We can be a silent beautiful young man... and beautiful young woman.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re giving me such face?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. Lin Yu looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m giving Xiao Xia face.¡± He then realized that they were quickly matching in terms of personality... In the end, even though Ye Shuang did not leave, Yan Si and Yan Zhu finally realized that there were outsiders present and ended their argument. They left after giving each other an unsatisfied re. There were no other random events that were triggered at the birthday party, and Yan Si did not show up again. Other than the rumor that Ye Shuang heard from the maids that said Yan Si was grounded again, the rest of the night was rather peaceful. The next day, Ye Shuang believed that Qin Chu would call her to meet, so she did not n to leave her home. Since she did not leave, Su Zheng could not leave either. With tears, she stayed back to y games. She opened a sub ount in an online game to do some raids to vent her emotions. When Su Zheng died in the game for the sixth game being ambushed by some yers, Qin Chu¡¯s phone finally arrived. Su Zheng angrily handed her ount to Ol¡¯ K and ordered the man to help her level up and get some better equipment. When she returned, she would take her revenge. ¡°Now I understand, a good talent needs to be trained.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. Even though Ol¡¯ K was not better than Anthony in terms of technical stuff, he was able to be someone so agile and quick in his mind. He could focus on the target, trail the target, hack through a firewall, scoop out their private data... Such an all-rounded character, if there was not a friend like Su Zheng who constantly had these unreasonable orders, then perhaps he might not be as good as he was that day. Su Zheng defended herself with a smile. ¡°Of course there is no difference between you and me when you¡¯re good buddies. If you¡¯re friends, naturally, you¡¯re going to help each other. When Ol¡¯ K was trying to pursue a girl, I even helped him steal the girl¡¯s purse.¡± Why would she steal wallet? Of course, this was to create a chance for Ol¡¯ K to be the hero. Of course, Su Zheng would not really take the wallet home. When Ol¡¯ K sessfully gained the girl¡¯s attention, Su Zheng would find the chance to slip the wallet back or hand it in to the police station. During Ol¡¯ K¡¯s mating season... no, his youthful period, Su Zheng had almost been awarded with the title of a good citizen because she handed in so many missing wallets. If Su Zheng had not been afraid that her action might attract the officer¡¯s attention, perhaps Ol¡¯ K¡¯s romance history would be more colorful. ¡°You two sure are good friends.¡± Ye Shuang was rather envious. Some people had such good friends, but howe she had such a dumb little brother? Su Zheng bit on a rubber band and pulled her hair into a ponytail. Then she used the rubber band to tie it up. ¡°Sister Shuang, from our interaction yesterday, I have a feeling that this Qin Chu is not that simple. Can we really handle him?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡± Ye Shuang tapped her chin in uncertainty. ¡°To be frank, Xia Cheng actually won¡¯t have that big an effect on Huan Chen; he is not that important. We are actually lying; the final target is to make Huan Chen believe that Tian Wang Media might be able to limit Huan Chen¡¯s future development, and the key to this is due to Xia Cheng. With Xia Cheng¡¯s hidden identity, leading people to this conclusion was not that hard, but the problem is that Qin Chu already knows that I¡¯ve approached Lin Yu, so...¡± So, firstly, Qin Chu might not believe that Ye Shuang was standing on Huan Chen¡¯s side. And secondly, even if he believed that Xia Cheng was a threat to Huan Chen, he might not find people to help. Perhaps Qin Chu thought that Ye Shuang was as dangerous as Xia Cheng. The meeting today did not represent a desire to work together. Perhaps Qin Chu merely wanted to interact with Ye Shuang further to work out what her final target was. ¡°However, no matter what, my n is to have Qin Chu be our client and have us investigate Xia Cheng. Even if he knows that, he will probably be willing to spend several hundred thousand to conduct this investigation to see what we¡¯ll do next. After all, investigating Xia Cheng is something that is only beneficial to hispany. The only possibility is that the budget might be downsized when he realizes that the information found is not that useful to him.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and believed that it should work. With her analysis, she realized that the direction of theter discussion might need to be changed. ¡°Initially, our n was to trick Qin Chu and stress that Xia Cheng is a scary character to make him feel a sense of urgency. If Qin Chu does not believe that, then we might need to change our n.¡± If they could not arouse a sense of urgency, they would go for a sense of curiosity. What they needed to show Qin Chu was a glimpse of the capability of Ye Shuang and her team... As long as Qin Chu was curious and he wanted to know what Ye Shuang¡¯s purpose for approaching him was, then he would fall for this trap. When everything was said and done, and Qin Chu finally realized that the reason Ye Shuang had gone to him because simply because she needed his money, what would he think? Well, that would be a problem forter. No matter what, there was a Han Chu to help her, was there not? After hearing Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation, Su Zheng nodded. She fixed her hair, and before they left, she suddenly grabbed her stomach and gasped. ¡°Sister Shuang, I need to use the toilet. Why don¡¯t you wait for me downstairs?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless looking at the girl¡¯sck of acting skill. ¡°Then you¡¯d better be fast. Our car cannot be parked at the entrance for too long.¡± Then she left and went downstairs. What Su Zheng was up to, that was not something for her to worry about. Ye Shuang was certain that she was going to call Ol¡¯ K to do some dodgy things. Ye Shuang did not see Su Zheng lean against the window with the phone in her hands. After she confirmed that Ye Shuang had left the building and gotten into the car, she made a call. The number was not Ol¡¯ K¡¯s phone but someone whom Ye Shuang was very familiar with. ¡°He he, Brother Han...¡± Su Zheng held the speaker close to her lips and whispered Ye Shuang¡¯s updated n into the phone. Then she asked, ¡°So, should I just follow Sister Shuang¡¯s n?¡± Han Chu was silent for a while before asking, ¡°What do you think of Ye Shuang?¡± ¡°Such a prime man!¡± Su Zheng had stars in her eyes. ¡°Brother Shuang is handsome, clever and...¡± She praised him continuously for ten minutes while Han Chu felt a headache once he thought about the situation with Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang is good at her job as well.¡± After praising Brother Shuang, Su Zheng finally talked about Sister Shuang. ¡°Brother Shuang, you have no idea how good Sister Shuang is. I taught her some of my skills, and she mastered them in a few days. She¡¯s a genius!¡± ¡°Please be aware of your neutrality since you¡¯re an observer,¡± Han Chu said sternly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the application from you and Ol¡¯ K. Even though I don¡¯t understand why you wish to move to Ye Shuang¡¯s team after just a few days, with your previous good records, I have a few things I need to inform you.¡± Su Zheng stood to attention. ¡°Brother Han, please tell me!¡± ¡°Ye Shuang is indeed good at her job and is good at handling many sudden situations, but so far, she has not revealed her ability to deal with something from a big picture, and most of the time, she depends on shrewdness to ovee the problem,¡± Han Chu said calmly. ¡°Perhaps this is a problem of experience, and perhaps she might be better in the future, but... it is undeniable that the current Ye Shuang does not rely on the ¡®official way¡¯. The consequence is that within a certain period, the sess rate of the mission that she has will be far smaller than your original agent. In other words, you and Ol¡¯ K will have a lower ie.¡± Han Chu had noticed this weakness of Ye Shuang¡¯s a long time ago. Initially, when the job was not looking up, Ye Shuang expanded her business to sniff out the mistresses. With theter lesson, Ye Shuang had finally learned to respect the talent in her employment and value the importance of her reputation. However, working as a middle-tier agent was a new field, and the problems that it might involve and the people that she needs to get to know were far bigger and moreplicated than before. Han Chu had noticed that Ye Shuang had a blind confidence in her ability. Of course, that was not necessarily bad, but overconfidence was a slow and insidious killer. Since she thought that she could deal with all the problems, she would be toozy toe up with details of the n. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve earned more than enough for my retirement fund.¡± Su Zheng shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s so much fun staying with Sister Shuang. Plus, I¡¯ll be so close to Brother Shuang.¡± So the real reason is because of the man? Han Chu was speechless. ¡°Then have our applications been approved?¡± Su Zheng asked. Han Chu was silent for a long time. ¡°You¡¯ll know after you finish this mission!¡± Chapter 265 - The Most Valuable Way to Spend Your Time

Chapter 265: The Most Valuable Way to Spend Your Time

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Whenever a new agent entered the field or gained a promotion, there would be an observation period. The examiner would be selected from the team members of the existing agents. They would be selected to assist the new agents and then assess the agent¡¯s ability before the new agent¡¯s team was fully formed. Regarding this, Su Zheng did not really try to hide it from Ye Shuang, such was the rule of the industry. The other three agents had gone through the same thing, and Ye Shuang was no exception. Han Chu had also gone through serious consideration before selecting Su Zheng and Ol¡¯ K for Ye Shuang. Ol¡¯ K¡¯s ability ovepped with Anthony¡¯s, but at the same time, he had something that Anthony wascking. After this period of cooperation, after Ol¡¯ K left and Ye Shuang returned to Anthony, she could reapply what she had learned from Ol¡¯ K onto Anthony and thus enable her to more perfectly utilize Anthony¡¯s ability. The choice of Su Zheng was even more self-exnatory. This girl had been adopted by a police officer and learned everything from Uncle Eight. Even though she did not fall into itpletely, the girl had some interaction with the darker side of society and knew a thing or two about the official process. Both her skills and experience would be useful to Ye Shuang. However, her physical ability was her weakness, and that limited Su Zheng¡¯s range, but that was something that Ye Shuang would be able to cover. Therefore, after considering everything, be it their usability or long-term influence, Su Zheng and Ol¡¯ K were the most suitable observers to help familiarize Ye Shuang with the job scope of a middle-tier agent. ¡°Is something wrong with your prostate? You took more than twenty minutes to use the toilet,¡± Ye Shuang joked. She already knew that Su Zheng did not really need to use the toilet, but she could not help mocking her¡ªthe girl could not even think of a good lie. If she did not say anything about such an obvious lie, it would be an insult to Ye Shuang¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Why would a woman have prostate?¡± Su Zheng pouted. ¡°If you have to know, I was constipated.¡± ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t fight that shamelessness.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head andughed. After Su Zheng put on the seat belt, she turned the steering wheel. The traffic in Shanghai could cause people to have aneurysm. Whenever Ye Shuang got on the road, she would suffer from heartburn. This was especially true when she was in the driver¡¯s seat. She could not even read a novel to burn the time, so she was annoyed. Since that was the case, the only entertainment was chatting. Ye Shuang confiscated Su Zheng¡¯s phone and forced her to talk to her in case she ran the car into another vehicle from absolute boredom. ¡°Sister Shuang, you can¡¯t do that!¡± Su Zheng wanted to cry. ¡°I was so close to scoring all S on ¡®Hardest 2¡¯. It¡¯s so rare that things are going so smoothly for me!¡± Ye Shuang nced at the phone, and at the red light, with one hand, she pressed, slid, and moved... less a couple of minutester, the fireworks sounded in the game, and the S scores appeared on screen. She closed the app, and then Ye Shuang turned to look at Su Zheng, who was befuddled. ¡°I say, the game sure is juvenile... Now that you have the record, you have time to talk to me, right?¡± ¡°Mainly, the game is testing the coordination between fingers...¡± Su Zheng rubbed her face. She avoided the issue of the game and asked with energy. ¡°Never mind, what do you want to talk about?¡± Ye Shuang tapped the steering wheel to show her boredom. ¡°There are many things we can talk about. For example, yesterday, I wanted to have you draw Qin Chu away, but the man left on his own, and you disappeared... Or is it because you can¡¯t do anything to him, so you decided to sacrifice yourself to seduce him?¡± ¡°No thanks, the man is so not my type,¡± Su Zheng grumbled. ¡°If for me, I¡¯ll need to find someone who I can y with and has the same interests as me, or someone who is gentle and can follow my orders, or else how am I supposed to survive for thetter half of my life? I don¡¯t want to have someone lecture me after marriage. Getting me to be the typical stay-at-home wife is impossible as well; I¡¯d rather die than live that kind of life.¡± ¡°Oh, someone¡¯s already thinking about marriage?¡± Ye Shuangughed. Su Zheng giggled and then turned her eyes around. ¡°But Sister Shuang, something interesting did happenst night. I overheard a big secret...¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at her. ¡°Are there really so many secrets?¡± ¡°He he, it¡¯s rted to the changing of dynasty for yesterday¡¯s host. Isn¡¯t that exciting?¡± Su Zheng started with a lead and then lowered her voice. ¡°When the party was almost over, someone who did not look like a guest arrived. He did not enter the hall but sneaked up to the second floor directly. He also carried a box with him... Then he stayed up there for half an hour before showing up again. I thought there was something off about him, so I swiped something from him. Sister Shuang, guess what it was.¡± She hated this guessing game the most in her life. Why are you unhappy? You guess. Why are you happy? You guess. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect our work. Su Zheng was stumped, and she pouted in anger. In the end, she still could not resist the urge to share the gossip. ¡°I managed to swipe a physical check report; the man seems to be the Yan family¡¯s family doctor... The report was for a forty-nine-year-old male, so it could be the current head of the Yan family. His bloods didn¡¯t look that optimistic. His heart and blood vessels to the brain are congested to a certain degree...¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and then added, ¡°Meaning he¡¯s suffering from high blood pressure? His situation is so bad even though he¡¯s less than fifty? Looks like he won¡¯t be at the helm much longer. If he doesn¡¯t slow down, then he might just die from an aneurysm.¡± ¡°I was not there for the conversation between the man and the doctor, but a normal person would start to take some care after getting such a report.¡± Su Zheng toyed with the safety belt. ¡°Unless the man doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, the biggest possibility is to surrender thepany to his children so that he can focus on taking care of his body.¡± As long as the man was not too stubborn, he knew what to do in that situation. He had to surrender the power due to physical condition. This meant that the period of buffering was suddenly shortened. Normally for a runningpany, the process of inheritance included fighting for performance and buying human hearts. When they thought that their father had enough faith in their ability or even if the father was unwilling, they could slowly swallow the current employees and find a few supporters to help them usurp the leadership. However, if the time was shortened, this process could not be used anymore. While they were busy trying to buy people out, the father might just turn around and hand thepany over to someone else. If thought from that perspective, it was not that confusing to find out why the safe in the study had been broken into. Ye Shuang shared her analysis and then concluded, ¡°So, I believe that it¡¯s because the family members already knew about Mr. Yan¡¯s situation and are afraid that he might suddenly announce his retirement, so they acted pre-emptively. After all, currently, neither the daughter nor the son has the obvious advantage over the other. It¡¯s understandable that they want to get some more insurance.¡± Su Zheng blinked. ¡°...But the doctor seemed quite discrete. When he showed up and left, he did not reveal any information about the patient¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°Then, did someone find out identally?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°If so, things are simpler. Whoever found out about Father Yan¡¯s situation is most likely the thief.¡± The young master and young madam did not look like people who would resort to stealing. One was very open about her actions, and the other was open when he wanted to create enemies. Even though this did not guarantee anything, inparison, Ye Shuang felt that the culprit had a higher chance of being the wife or the two mistresses. Gossiping definitely was the best way to spend one¡¯s time. After understanding the current hidden situation at the Yan family and the possible suspects, Ye Shuang shared the suicide incident that she had run into at the second floor. Su Zheng punched her chest, feeling regret that she had not followed Ye Shuang to the toilet then. Other than that, when Yan Si came down to challenge Ye Shuang, why was she not there to enjoy the show? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They chatted until they reached the caf¨¦ where they were supposed to meet Qin Chu. When they arrived, it had already been one hour since they left home. If not for the fact that it was working hours, they might have been eventer. Qin Chu showed up alone; he did not even have an assistant with him. Compared to Ye Shuang, he appeared even more of a poser. Su Zheng habitually assumed her role as personal assistant, and her presence could not have been more pronounced. ¡°Miss Ye.¡± Qin Chu stood up to wee them when Ye Shuang and Su Zheng stepped into the room. Then the three sat down together as the man tapped on the folder before him. ¡°I¡¯ve read this thing, but forgive my straightforwardness. Currently, I still don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re paying such close attention to Xia Cheng.¡± After changing the method, Ye Shuang felt that there could be some openness between them. ¡°Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t need to really know why we¡¯re focusing on Xia Cheng. However, the reason for us reaching out to Mr. Qin is really simple. Xia Cheng poses quite a bit of problem to us, and coincidentally, he is working with Tian Wang Media, which might be troublesome to Mr. Qin, so I believe there is a chance of cooperation between us.¡± Qin Chu thought about it. ¡°I actually don¡¯t think Xia Cheng deserves such an attention from us. Honestly, this is not the first day that Huan Chen and Tian Xia have been inpetition. In a way, we¡¯re coexisting peacefully, but of course, if there¡¯s a chance, neither of us would mind giving the other some trouble, but... there is no need to affect that bnce due to a small fry, right?¡± ¡°A small fry? Mr. Qin will change that perception soon.¡± Ye Shuang snapped her fingers like how she saw the people in the movies do. Su Zheng cooperated and took out aptop. When Ol¡¯ K appeared on screen with a paper bag over his face, Qin Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed with confusion. Chapter 266 - Paper Bag

Chapter 266: Paper Bag

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The paper bag in question was the kind that was could be found anywhere with two holes for his eyes. Ol¡¯ K had the bag over his head. Not only was Qin Chu confused, even when Ye Shuang saw that, she was quite speechless. ¡°...Ol¡¯ K, wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to just invest in a mask?¡± Ol¡¯ K was a technical worker, and it was understandable that he did not want to show his true face before many people. However, there were many ways to do that. Why would he pick a method that was so crazy? N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Shuang suddenly felt like he had greatly lowered the standard of her team. With a teammate like that, would Qin Chu ce his trust in her, and would he be interested in what she wanted to say? Thankfully,ter Ol¡¯ K used his own ability to pull up his impression. ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk about the details on Xia Cheng¡¯s resume. Instead, I¡¯ll let Mr. Qin see something else.¡± Ol¡¯ K¡¯s vibrantugh filtered through the paper bag. He lowered his head to type on the keyboard, and the screen dwindled and fixed itself at the center. Then, eight different screens with data popped up around it. ¡°Take a look at this first.¡± As Ol¡¯ K spoke, the top left screen expanded. Qin Chu subconsciously looked around him. He thought that they were there to discuss something, so he chose a semi-open seat that was rather secluded. No one was paying them any attention. ¡°Here, use this.¡± Ye Shuang dropped a set of ear-buds with three outputs on the table. Then she put one on and gave Su Zheng another. Qin Chu heard that and grabbed thest one. As Ye Shuang pressed the button on screen, the sound went from the speaker to the ear-buds. The familiar character on screen also attracted Qin Chu¡¯s attention. Xia Cheng, in different outfit, at different office and unit, was quite a surprise. ¡°Xia Cheng used many different identities to infiltrate many differentpanies. All these identities could be traced, and they haveplete files and history, simr to the one use by ¡®Xia Cheng¡¯.¡± Ol¡¯ K clicked on these different screens, and the resumes and histories of these characters appeared on screen. Other than that, there was an introduction that stated that thesepanies were bigger than they were. ¡°We don¡¯t know why Xia Cheng picked thesepanies to work at, but we can confirm a few things. One, no matter how Xia Cheng first entered thepany, in the end, he rose to one of the core characters of thepanies with incredible speed. Two, after Xia Cheng joined thesepanies, their scale would expand to a certain degree after a fixed amount of time. Thus far, thepany that benefited the most had expanded three times its original size.¡± Qin Chu asked Ye Shuang for permission to control theputer and looked through Xia Cheng¡¯s employment records had at thosepanies. Based on those documents and evidence, the real ¡®resume¡¯ of this Xia Cheng was indeed scary. The pictures not only had the working photos and files of Xia Cheng working at thesepanies, they also had photocopies of the identity cards and various certificates that Xia Cheng had used when he applied to thosepanies. Whether it was Zhang San, the scientist, or Lee Si, the manager for an importpany, the many certificates and identity cards did belong to the current Xia Cheng. The only difference was the graduation picture from the primary school and secondary school... Comparing the two, other than the gender, there were few simrities to these pictures. Most likely, these were the real owners of these identities. Disappeared people, those who had died without anyonepleting a death certificate, cooperation with an orphanage, problems with the national registry department. As long as there was money, to find or cultivate a legal ¡®identity¡¯ was not that difficult. Even Qin Chu knew how to do that. After all, there were quite a number of stowaways that arrived at Xiang Jiang, and some of them were valuable talents. ¡°Mr. Qin should notice that Xia Cheng is actually quite a capable person.¡± Since their ear buds were connected, it was easy tomunicate. After waiting for Qin Chu to digest the information, Ye Shuang pointed on the files on screen and smiled. ¡°His purpose and whether thosepanies were cooperating with him aside, we only focus on the result... Whenever Xia Cheng joins thepany, thepany will grow to be the leader of the industry within the area. Does Mr. Qin admit that fact or not?¡± Qin Chu looked at the examples and data and also used his phone to search the inte. He was quiet for a while before nodding. ¡°If all this is true, then your conclusion is correct.¡± ¡°Xia Cheng never once announced to an outsider the scope of his job, and he rarely shows himself. He only shows up when there is a cooperation, so there are not many industry rumors about him.¡± Ye Shuang continued slowly. ¡°However, since we already know thepanies that he has worked for earlier, if you want to, Mr. Qin, you can just take Xia Cheng¡¯s picture to ask the old workers at thesepanies. You should be able to get the answer easily. ¡°So, we can assume that Mr. Qin has already verified that and agreed with our investigation result.¡± Ye Shuang nodded, giving no chance to the other person to steal the speaking right away from her. ¡°With that conclusion, Xia Cheng now poses a big threat to you. After all... he is currently working for yourpetition.¡± Following that, Ol¡¯ K helpfully pulled up the details on the current situation of thesepanies. The many contracts, the doubled and tripled investment, the opening of branches, and so on... It was as if they had opened a cheat, and thesepanies expanded smoothly and without errors. Examples of failed investments or losses were non-existent, and the profit margin kept going up and up and up. Whatever they invested in, they would gain. Whatever they designed, they would profit... Well, such was moneyundering. The most important thing was ¡®profit¡¯, or else how were they going to turn the illegal money into legal money? Of course, Ye Shuang did not think that this was all that surprising, but in Qin Chu¡¯s eyes, these were impossible phenomena. ¡°These ounts... Could it be that there is someone behind Xia Cheng who stayed back to help thesepanies after he left?¡± Without a powerful background, such a profitable situation was impossible. Ye Shuang smiled mysteriously. ¡°For now, we cannot provide further exnation, but if you are willing, we can talk about the possibility of cooperation and further investigation...¡± ... After they left the caf¨¦, Ye Shuang drank a lot but ate little. After all, it was difficult to talk business with Qin Chu; the man was a real sessful businessman. He left no stone unturned and focused on every detail. She barely had enough time toe up with the answers, so how was she able to order things to eat? However, other than the hungry stomach, Ye Shuang still managed to leave with a cheque of 2,000,000 Hong Kong dors in her pocket. That might not have looked like much, but ifbined with the money from Lin Yu, it would be quite arge sum. ¡°Looks like that Qin Chu¡¯s curiosity is not that strong after all. In the end, he still came to us to help himplete the investigation, right?¡± Su Zheng got into the passenger seat and grumbled after she put on the seatbelt. ¡°That is my mistake. After all, he has more experience than we do in this field. If he was curious about everything, then he wouldn¡¯t be a good businessman.¡± Ye Shuang sighed and exined, ¡°But he is curious to a certain degree, and it is rted to the suspicion that he had for our rtionship with Xia Cheng... I feel like even though he has not yet guessed the truth, he knows that we have something to settle with Xia Cheng.¡± In the end, Qin Chu was willing to fork out the money, and it was due to the threat that came directly from Xia Cheng. Even though Xia Cheng was not working at Qin Chu¡¯s Huan Chen, thepanies that Xia Cheng worked at before all had a huge expansion. That was a reality. Even though these ¡®expansion¡¯ was merely on paper and did not have much actual influence, the standard taken by businessmen was actually based on that data. Based on the current situation at Xiang Jiang, the market was only so big. Huan Chen and Tian Wang were currently situated in a delicate bnce; every small step would be able to topple the other. Therefore, if Tian Wang really expanded, it was obvious that the expansion woulde from the consumption of Huan Chen¡¯s territory. Just for this possibility, Qin Chu was willing to pay the money to buy some insurance. Su Zheng turned around, and she asked with a giggle, ¡°Are we going to lie to Mr. Lin with the same method?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really lying. We¡¯re merely helping them clean up their working environment.¡± Ye Shuang insisted that she was doing a good thing and not doing something that was morally questionable. After correcting Su Zheng, as Ye Shuang drove away from the caf¨¦, she said thoughtfully, ¡°We could reveal a bit more to Lin Yu. It¡¯s true that thosepanies have grown on the surface, but in reality, they¡¯ve be someone else¡¯s puppet. Thesepanies became tools for the organization behind Xia Cheng tounder money. I feel like Lin Yu should know how to choose.¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a simpler method.¡± Su Zheng gripped her hands. After Ye Shuang turned around, she said, ¡°We¡¯ll trick Xiao Xia; Xiao Xia is the most easily tricked! Then, we¡¯ll get Xiao Xia to talk to Lin Yu. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be willing to cough out the money then!¡± ¡°...Good idea.¡± Chapter 267 - Doe-eyed Accomplice

Chapter 267: Doe-eyed Aplice

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After a few days, Lin Yu¡¯s investigation also came to an end. Xia Cheng¡¯s resume was so clean and so perfect that it did not seem like it was the normal life of a person. Then, with Ye Shuang tactically exposing Xia Cheng¡¯s real identity when they were negotiating with Lin Yu, Ye Shuang also cleverly revealed the information regarding the moneyundering organization. As they expected, Lin Yu promised that he would take care of the traitor himself. How dare hee after Lin family¡¯spany? His person¡¯s fingers had to be chopped off. However, since Mo Xiao Xia had been pulled into their camp, they managed to get Lin Yu to calm down quickly. Before he could explode, he was quickly suppressed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You don¡¯t believe in Sister Shuang¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°Sister Shuang has given you so much information, but you n to abandon her?¡± ¡°How can you be so evil!¡± The consecutive attacks easily conquered Lin Yu. He also wrote a cheque and agreed to use Ye Shuang¡¯s service to help hispany investigate and resolve the problem. At the same time, he patted his chest, saying that he would talk to Lin Chen on his own. After getting the cheque, Ye Shuang lived up to her promise of taking the girls to a theme park. Seeing Mo Xiao Xia happily licking the ice-cream, Ye Shuang could not help but sigh. ¡°Xiao Xia is really the best weapon.¡± Mo Xiao Xia squinted and then smiled proudly. ¡°If Sister Shuang had told me sooner, I would have helped you to teach him a lesson already. Humph! He wants to use our information for free? Impossible!¡± She thought that she was already part of Ye Shuang¡¯s team. Ye Shuang and Su Zheng shared a look and did not say anything. After all, it was not a secret that Ye Shuang was a headhunting agent, but her current job scope was much more specializedpared to before. As for the things that Mo Xiao Xia should not know, she still didn¡¯t know, like Su Zheng¡¯s special skills and Ye Shuang¡¯s acting ability. Sometimes, there had to be secrets between friends. In a field that others could not understand, saying too much would lead to distance between them, so why waste energy? After finishing the ice-cream, Mo Xiao Xia said that she wanted to take the roller coaster. Ye Shuang and Su Zheng looked after her bags, but in reality, they wanted to find a chance to talk between themselves. ¡°In total, there are 4,000,000 HK dors. Lin Yu¡¯s request is to defeat Xia Cheng; Qin Chu¡¯s request is to investigate the forces behind Xia Cheng. Of course, our own target is to chase that organization out of China. Theoretically, we do not need to pull other people into this case anymore, and if there is a need, it¡¯ll only be temporary.¡± Ye Shuang calcted the ie with Su Zheng. ¡°If our daily expenses add up to 10,000, the purchase of high-end equipment might be 400,000, then the hiring of temporary talent will be 500,000. That all adds up to 1,000,000, and the remaining 3,000,000 will be pure profit.¡± Su Zheng calcted even faster. ¡°I think we should be more conservative. Let¡¯s add 500,000 as emergency fund, so 2,500,000 will be the pure profit.¡± ¡°Hmm, so three of us will share 2,500,000.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Based on the current currency exchange rate, both you and O¡¯ k will be able to get 200,000 RMB. Next time, we should only ept RMB; 4,000,000 suddenly dwindling to 3,200,000 sure is too much.¡± ¡°Brother Zhang often takes money in USD; he said it¡¯s because we¡¯re international, but the main purpose is so that we can get more money.¡± Su Zheng pushed out her tongue. A normal person was more sensitive toward numbers than the unit. So, for currency that had a higher exchange rate into RMB, in reality, Ye Shuang would be able to gain more benefits. For example, with this case, if they changed 2,000,000 HK dor to 500,000 USD, then both cases would have doubled in terms of payment. Both Qin Chu and Lin Yu were Xiang Jiang citizens, so it was not strange for them to pay in terms of HK dors. That was their habit. Ye Shuang remembered this pain. She realized that if she had added a sentence during the negotiation... ¡°Oh, by the way, we only deal in RMB.¡± Then, perhaps she might have an additional ie of 800,000. Thinking of that possibility, Ye Shuang suddenly felt her heart break. Mo Xiao Xia screamed while she was on the roller coaster. When she got off, there was a glow in her eyes like she wanted to go on it again. Before she could share her happiness with her friends, she noticed the disappointment on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. She asked with concern, ¡°Sister Shuang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hmm, lost some money.¡± Su Zheng tapped her bottom lip in exnation. Mo Xiao Xia gasped. ¡°How much money have you lost? We have to be careful of pickpockets at theme parks, but thankfully, it¡¯s only money. Sister Shuang, your documents are safe, right?¡± She had lost almost 1,000,000 HK Dors... Forcing a smile, Ye Shuang said, ¡°Never mind, what should we do next?¡± ¡°I know!¡± Mo Xiao Xia tossed the trouble away and listed the attractions excitedly. ¡°I want to ride the Viking skip, I want to see the dolphins...¡± ¡°Lunch first!¡± Su Zheng could not bear it anymore and dragged them to the food trucks. ... Time flew while the three girls were ying at theme park. After finishing the negotiation, Ye Shuang had no need to retain her female form. She switched to be Brother Shuang to finish the rest of the film shooting and, when she was free, spend time with Rong Su. Xia Cheng did not enjoy himself during that period of time. Based on his rise to stardom in Tian Wang Media over the past few years, Xia Cheng could be considered one of the new rising stars in the business. However, after Lin Yu was reminded by Ye Shuang to investigate Xia Cheng and grew suspicious regarding Xia Cheng¡¯s identity, Lin Yu did not value Xia Cheng as much as before. Lin Yu personally did not have much subtlety. If this was Lin Chen or Qin Chu, at least they would have been able to act like nothing had happened. But once Lin Yu had a problem with someone, it was impossible for people around him not to know it. Therefore, things started to change at thepany. No matter where one was working, there were too many people who wanted to get into their boss¡¯ good books. Once Lin Yu¡¯s attitude toward Xia Cheng became clear, the consequence was that Xia Cheng¡¯s status at Tian Wang Media shook. We do not know why the young master is so annoyed at you, but we only need to know that he has such resentment toward you. Therefore, Xia Cheng slipped down from his status to the lowest level, where he was standing on thin ice. Even though the position had not changed, things were not as smooth as they had once been. Thankfully, Lin Yu did not have much subtlety. So, even though there was such a drastic change, Xia Cheng did not believe that the man had noticed anything. At most, he thought that he had identally ruffled the feathers of a mad person. ¡°Brother Shuang, why would you suddenly decide to go to see a y today?¡± Rong Su finished herst few shots, and her face was red as she held the tickets that Brother Shuang had given her. Over the past few days,bined with the earlier incident where he saved her life, Brother Shuang was the most important existence in Rong Su¡¯s heart, even closer than her biological brother. Ye Shuang finished the shot earlier than Rong Su, so she had time to take shower and change her clothes. The semi-long hair fell on her face, and there was steam surrounding her. The two top buttons of her shirt were left open, and he appeared softer than usual. Tussling Rong Su¡¯s hair, Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°The y¡¯s acting is more exaggerated than a normal movie. Even though it¡¯s not much help for practicing expressions, it¡¯s rich in bodynguage, and it¡¯s also useful to aid in training lines. The most important thing is... we¡¯re almost done with the shoot, so we need to find a time to rx. Do you not want to go?¡± ¡°Of course, I want to go!¡± Rong Su ignored the dark face of her cousin and nodded rapidly, afraid that Ye Shuang might change her mind. She even held the ticket closer to her heart, as if afraid that someone might steal it from her. ¡°Then, Brother Ye, do you mind waiting for five minutes? I¡¯ll be ready in a bit!¡± ¡°You need to remove the make-up, the wig, and change your clothes. It¡¯s still early, and five minutes might not be enough time. Take your time, you can even take a shower if you want.¡± Ye Shuang was considerate. She shook the phone and told the girl, ¡°You¡¯ve worn the wig for such a long time already¡ªit¡¯s going to be so ufortable if you don¡¯t wash your hair. After all, I can read a novel while I wait for you...¡± After Rong Su raced into the dressing room happily, Qian Qianxiang, who had been busy grinding his teeth, finally said, ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Pursuing my sister?¡± Ye Shuang found a chair to sit down by the door, and then she raised her head to look at Qian Qianxiang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only treat her as my little sister.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both guys; there¡¯s no need to lie. Don¡¯t go around enchanting girls. If you really cross the line one day, know that it¡¯s not a good idea to make an enemy of my family.¡± Qian Qianxiang smirked coldly as he used his leg to hook over a chair and sit down. Heid his arm on the armrest and turned his eyes toward Ye Shuang. ¡°There has to be a reason to every incident in this world. Why don¡¯t you just tell me your bottom line? Otherwise, it might be hard for all of us.¡± Due to his family business, Qian Qianxiang was a good people reader. Even though not everyone was good with people, at least they were not idiots. Ye Shuang did not hide her intention, and it was understandable that Qian Qianxiang could see that she was purposely getting close to Rong Su. But what was the purpose of her doing that? Qian Qianxiang initially thought the man was trying to ingratiate himself to his family, but he soon denied that spection¡ªIf he wanted to do that, he would not have focused solely on Rong Su. Rong Su¡¯s status was not that big at the family, and other than that, there was a simple reason. For the sake of endearing yourself to one person, you had offended all the rest, where was the logic in that? Ye Shuang gave Qian Qianxiang a side eye. She exited the app that she used to read web novels and then tossed the phone to the man. ¡°I¡¯ll let him exin it to you.¡± Qian Qianxiang epted the phone, and he almost cursed when he saw the caller ID. ¡°Han Chu?¡± Chapter 268 - Respect My Identity

Chapter 268: Respect My Identity

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu was confused as well. It was Ye Shuang who called him, but it was another person who answered the call. However, after Qian Qianxiang said a few words, Han Chu soon understood the situation. ¡°Getting close to your sister?¡± Even though he did not know Ye Shuang¡¯s actual n, it did not stop him from scoffing. ¡°What kind of confidential secret your is sister involved that you need to be so worried about?¡± ¡°Is your sister still underage and needs you as a guardian?¡± ¡°There is naturally a reason for him to get close to your sister. He¡¯s not after her beauty or money, so why are you so worried?¡± ¡°So insecure? Then, does this mean I have to call the government to inform them first, or do you want me to post an article in the newspaper?¡± Qian Qianxiang could not get used to such cruel, rapid attacks. Han Chu was famed within the Beijing circle for his venomous tongue, especially toward other males. It was almost impossible for his peers to find a way to survive before him, so normally, people would take a detour around him, afraid that they would be shot at for no reason. This time, it was Qian Qianxiang¡¯s fault for surrendering himself to the ughter. Ye Shuang looked at how Qian Qianxiang was bombed by Han Chu with a smile. The man did not even get a chance to interrupt, much less interrogate. ¡°Why is my cousin in such a bad mood?¡± Rong Su came out after changing, and the first thing that she saw was Qian Qianxiang¡¯s defeated expression. Ye Shuang turned back to reveal a bright smile. ¡°Xiao Su, does your family also know Han Chu?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re childhood friends!¡± Rong Su nodded. ¡°Brother Han is a good person.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled but did not exin. ¡°Then it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Rong Su still did not quite get it, but it sounded so deep. ... After inviting the key yer, Rong Su, the guardian wolf Qian Qianxiang was KO-ed by Han Chu remotely through the phone. He did not even have the chance to defend, much less retaliate. Of course, Ye Shuang also received a warning message from Han Chu before of this. He was very unsatisfied with the fact that she kept using him to attack else people. Brother Han was very busy, involved in a lot of business, so he did not have time to handle small altercations between people. He reminded her to respect his identity as the professional top head hunter! While Ye Shuang drove the car while replying to Han Chu¡¯s message, Rong Su was also talking on the phone. With her super hearing, Ye Shuang heard the conversation on the phone easily, and unsurprisingly, it was Xia Cheng, who had recently been disturbed by Ye Shuang. ¡°Xiao Rong, are you also busy today?¡± Xia Cheng¡¯s voice was very gentlemanly; there was no trace of offense or dissatisfaction. However, due to this kindness, it made Rong Su feel embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Brother Xia. I¡¯m going to the opera with Brother Ye. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d want to see me today... How about next time?¡± Next time and another next time, there would be endless next times. Xia Cheng practically used all the patience he had to not curse and throw his phone across the room. Recently, his power at Tian Wang Media had slowly been getting more and more limited. Even then, Xia Cheng had no idea why was that¡ªwhat had he done to offend the third son of the Lin family? Of course, he knew that there was no way he could reason with the boss, so Xia Cheng could only practice patience. He hoped that Lin Yu would eventually lose interest in him, or else if this was to continue, all his past effort could be considered a waste. Originally, he had wanted to get attached to the Beijing force that Rong Su represented to get another chip. So, when the situation was turning against him, Rong Su became the life-saving pill in Xia Cheng¡¯s eyes. Whether or not he could make aeback depended on whether he could make this rtionship work or not. With him sponsoring the movie, to get close to a small actor was something easy for Xia Cheng, but reality was so cruel. Whenever he wanted to make a move, Ye Shuang would show up to interrupt his n. When Xia Cheng bought snacks to visit the crew, Brother Shuang would walk over to take two sets, one for himself and another sent for Rong Su. He would even help her open the packaging. When Xia Cheng invited the whole crew to dinner, Ye Shuang took care of Rong Su perfectly at the dinner table. Xia Cheng wanted to contact Rong Su privately, and the reply was either that she was going to the opera or movies with Brother Shuang to ¡®practice acting¡¯, or she would go shopping with Mo Xiao Xia and the girls because ¡®one needed to rx after work¡¯. Enough! He had had enough of these people! In any case, no matter how annoyed Xia Cheng was, he could only ept the promise of ¡®next time¡¯. It was not that he could not make the appointment earlier, but that way, his purpose would be too obvious. Previously, the reason that he had used was, ¡°I just so happen to have two tickets to XXX¡±, or ¡°I¡¯m visiting the crew, and I wish to talk about XXX with Miss Rong¡±... Even though the intention was still bad, at least it was not so obvious. If he was being obvious and asked her out directly, people would question his intentions. Just to chat? What was there to chat about if they were not friends? Want to be friends? Then he should go and talk to Qian Qianxiang first. ¡°Another call from Mr. Xia?¡± When they arrived at the opera¡¯s underground parking, Rong Su also ended the call. Opening the door, Rong Su nodded with some confusion. ¡°Yes, recently, he has been trying hard to meet me. Is he trying to start some business with my family?¡± Okay, Rong Su was not an idiot. She came from a big family and had entered the entertainment business, so if she could not see Xia Cheng¡¯s intention, it would be rather miraculous. ¡°No matter the kind of business...¡± Ye Shuang extended his hand to her like a gentleman. When Rong Su held it, he smiled and led thedy to the door. ¡°Regardless of whether he¡¯s just trying to make nice or he has a mutually beneficial deal in mind... he shouldn¡¯t have contacted you.¡± Rong Su pouted with dissatisfied and huffed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not involved in the family business, and I¡¯ve been focusing the past few years on my acting career. He¡¯s just using me as a tform to get close to them.¡± It was because Rong Su knew about it that she was so annoyed. In fact, if Xia Cheng had just wanted to get Rong Su to be the middleman to help introduce him to the family, then it would have been fine. But if Xia Cheng just wanted to brush up on his existence and use Rong Su as a backup n to get some benefits from her family, from a certain perspective, he was tricking Rong Su¡¯s feelings. Qian Qianxiang was also in Shanghai, so if he wanted to talk business, why would him not go to him directly? Instead, he focused his fire on Rong Su. Was it because he thought that a woman would be easier to trick? Xia Cheng wanted to make use of Rong Su, so naturally, he had to make sure the girl had affection toward him. Then, after a long time, that affection might be something else. What if that happened? Women hated to be taken advantage of, and Xia Cheng¡¯s overly urgent actions revealed that. Even if Rong Su did not realize that instantly, there was a deeply hidden monster next to her who would point that out to her. ¡°Therefore, when Mr. Xia calls you next time, you should just transfer his call to your cousin.¡± Ye Shuang winked and suggested naughtily. ¡°I believe your cousin will be very interested to hear what Mr. Xia has to say.¡± Rong Su was first shocked, and then she giggled and nodded a lot. ¡°Yes, I think I¡¯ll do that.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This method was really ingenious. Since Qian Qianxiang was so guarded around Brother Shuang, then he would do the same to other men. ... They enjoyed the show peacefully. Over the next few days, Brother Shuang did not see Rong Su ept any more calls from Xia Cheng. Instead, Qian Qianxiang¡¯s face became darker and darker¡ªhe had probably discovered a well-hidden wolf targeting his family. Xia Cheng¡¯s ending was predictable. Rong Su had already finished her part of the movie, so he had already lost the excuse to interact with her. He tried his best to create ¡®coincidences¡¯ for them to have a chance encounter, but every time, Ye Shuang or Qian Qianxiang would be there. When he was lucky, he would have a double boss encounter. Xia Cheng¡¯s emotions could not have been worse. ¡°Have you still not nned your return to San Lin City?¡± After another day of shopping with Rong Su, Mo Xiao Xia, and Su Zheng, Brother Shuang received the angry call from Han Chu. Seeing the three girls enter the dressing room to try on the clothes, Brother Shuang chuckled and said, ¡°The big fish still hasn¡¯t taken the bait. If I go back now, all the previous preparation will have gone to waste. We at least have to wait until Xiao Su¡¯s next movie shoot begins before I can go back.¡± The next movie would not be shot in Shanghai, and Ye Shuang would not need to worry about Xia Cheng. Han Chu sighed silently. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have a back-up n when you work? If the enemy doesn¡¯t follow the n that you¡¯ve set up, do you n to continue waiting until he does?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be so unlucky, right?¡± Ye Shuang grumbled to herself. Are the men today that dumb? If a man wants to pursue a girl... whether it¡¯s for personal use or business use, if he cannot go to the target directly, can¡¯t he go after the people around the target? She was temporarily worried about Xia Cheng¡¯s IQ, but then Ye Shuang said confidently, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. If Xia Cheng still doesn¡¯t take the bait, next time I return to Shanghai, I¡¯ll just make the move myself.¡± She was just saying that, before she could promise anything else, the target appeared in her sight¡ªit was Xia Cheng. The man seemed to have given up all hope and was going to make onest attempt. He walked directly toward his target, and with an awkward smile, he said, ¡°Xiao Ye? This is such a coincidence!¡± Chapter 269 - Decentralization

Chapter 269: Decentralization

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°We¡¯ve forced his hand?¡± Ye Shuang and Mo Xiao Xia were both on the phone in the bathroom. Su Zheng apanied Rong Su to protect her from Xia Cheng. The two girls used a reason to go to the toilet together. Then Ye Shuang contacted Han Chu, and Mo Xiao Xia called Lin Yu. They mobilized all the resources that they had to find out everything that they could in the shortest amount of time. It was understandable why Mo Xiao Xia called Lin Yu. Other than Lin Yu, who else could have forced Xia Cheng to the stage of having tounch a clear offense like this? And Ye Shuang called Han Chu to confirm whether their boss would add support fire or not. Even if he did not, at least she could find out about Xia Cheng¡¯s current situation. For example, other than being bullied by Tian Wang Media, was he under attack by other forces? Han Chu¡¯s answer? ¡°Yes... You should still remember what I told you earlier about the target condition to reach to chase this organization out of the country, right?¡± Han Chu¡¯s even voice came from the phone as he exined the situation patiently to Ye Shuang. ¡°There are often only two reasons for the forming of a group¡ªreligion and profit... Perhaps there might be private reason among the members, but the main ones were definitely these two. ¡°For an organization that exists tounder money, it¡¯s the quintessential organization where people gathered for profit.¡± Other than Han Chu¡¯s exnation, there was the asional sound of typing... and a suspicious cracker snapping sound. ¡°How thepany is managed and run aside, just from the bigger picture, the main purpose of these people is profit, and... to be frank, they¡¯re only here for the money. To gain a bigger profit, they will not hesitate to do illegal things, but if the reward is not proportional to the contribution, then it would a losing transaction.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shuang replied, ¡°I do remember you saying that. First, we should go after their assets within the country and then take down a few of their higher ups. When they realize setting up a base here is more trouble than it¡¯s worth, they will give up... In other words, this ce is not suitable for their investment.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om While Mo Xiao Xia demanded from Lin Yu the exnation of his actions, she even had the time to lean over to gossip. ¡°What investment? Sister Shuang, what investment is this? I feel like you and Xiao Su are still hiding something from me.¡± Ye Shuang patted Mo Xiao Xia on her head, and then she continued to listen to Han Chu¡¯s exnation. ¡°That¡¯s right. On an international scale, our country is most against terrorist groups, and this is mainly rted to the country¡¯sw like anti-weapon and anti-gun... However, inparison, they are not that harsh on intelligent crimes. Previously, due to a wealth of choices, international crime syndicates would ignore thisnd that is not beneficial to them, but after they have grown to a certain size, when they¡¯re trying to expand, the size of this country cannot be ignored anymore.¡± Other than the size, there were also other reasons like the economy and so on. However, after all, this was an undeveloped market, so before entering this ce, they had to send out a few scouts first. So, the problem was whether Ye Shuang could chase this group of scouts back or not. If she managed to injure the scouts, then therger organizations would have to be cautious about the risk and would be more reserved with their future actions. Inversely, if she failed to do that and allowed the enemy to have a good start, then the future would be harsh. This was what they called killing the chicken to scare the monkey. ¡°We¡¯vepleted our analysis, and I remember telling you this. They prepared to use two hundred million USD to test the water here,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Zuo Yuanhang has already cut them down by forty million, so one hundred and sixty million remains... Even though the base operation of a moneyunderingpany is to create fake ount to ¡®cleanse¡¯ the money, they have to have real budget to operate thepanies. If they lose three quarters of the assets¡ªin other words, if you could make them lose another one hundred and ten million¡ªthen their operation in China will be paralyzed.¡± What was the result after paralysis? Either the organization would continue to persist and pour more money into China... and wait for this one operation to drag down the whole organization, or they would decide to pull out instantly once the loss came in, and they would note after this market again in a short period of time. ¡°Like you said, the whole project is split into two stages¡ªthe first stage is to hit their economy, and the second is to snipe their talents.¡± Ye Shuang could hear the snap clearly mixed between Han Chu¡¯s clear intonation, ¡°It¡¯s too early to start the second stage, so we should focus on the first stage for now... Xia Cheng probably has around 30,000,000, and Xu He in San Lin City has around 10,000,000. These people who were inserted into differentpanies have their own level of permission, and these levels represent how much they are favored by the main organization. You focus on Xia Cheng for now and let Xu Jian fish Xu He. We should sniff out the other 70,000,000, and then we can prepare to start the second stage.¡± ¡°What is the actual n? Also, Brother Han, are you stealing my Pocky 1 ? I remember your house¡¯s fridge does not ring when the door is opened; I¡¯m sure I heard everything!¡± Ye Shuang warned. The snapping stopped immediately, and the silence persisted for about five seconds. Then Han Chu¡¯s slow voice said, ¡°This is your request... When you¡¯re away from home for a long time, you told me and Tony to clear out the food in your fridge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid of the fresh fruits and vegetables going to waste. Snacks are not within that category!¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. Ever since her secret was revealed to Han Chu, of course she would not maintain her distance from Han Chu like before. The key reason was that Albert, who came to observe Anthony, had not been asked to return to US yet. Therefore, in this period, to prevent her secret from being leaked, she tried her best to stay away from San Lin City. Thus, Han Chu had been given the password to Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment to help her look after it. ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Xiao Xia had already finished her call. She was circling Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang, what do you have? Why don¡¯t you share it with me?¡± Ye Shuang face-palmed. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s focus on the business.¡± Han Chu cleared his throat. ¡°In any case, you have to gain Xia Cheng¡¯s trust...¡± ... After half an hour inside the toilet, when Ye Shuang came out with Mo Xiao Xia, Xia Cheng who was apanying Su Zheng and Rong Su could not hold it in anymore. ¡°...I¡¯m sorry, I have to use the bathroom.¡± Xia Cheng stood up with a constipated expression. He tried so hard to maintain the gentleman smile on his face. Ye Shuang looked on with pity as the man disappeared around the corner. She turned back to look at the two. ¡°How much have you all drunk?¡± Technically speaking, Xia Cheng was someone who should know very well where his limit was. Furthermore, even if they had ordered bubble tea, he had no reason to finish it. Many people would wander around the mall with the drinks in their hands. Rong Su was confused. ¡°But we didn¡¯t order that much... At most, he only drank half a ss of tea. Is that a lot?¡± Su Zheng covered her mouth and giggled. Ye Shuang saw this and knew instantly that this girl must have been up to something. Since Xia Cheng did not drink that much to have to use the toilet, then... ¡°Axative?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Su Zheng sat upright and said, ¡°Am I that evil in your eyes? I only added some intestine-cleansing powder! It¡¯s given by the hospital, confirmed quality!¡± Ye Shuang did not know what to say. Xia Cheng sure is ¡®lucky¡¯ to have run into you. The powder on the market was mostly an alternative to tea. In other words, the medicinal value would be rather tame. In fact, when the person had serious constipation issue, it might not have worked. But the hospital given ones were for usage before a colonoscopy, so... the effect was strong. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Xia Cheng to survive these days. Why don¡¯t you try to collect some karma?¡± ¡°Fine, fine. I just wanted to send him away so that he won¡¯t overhear us.¡± Su Zheng waved her hands and then turned to look at Mo Xiao Xia. ¡°What about it, Xiao Xia? What did Mr. Lin say?¡± Even Rong Su abandoned Xia Cheng and turned toward Mo Xiao Xia. Thetter coughed proudly and exined without dragging it out too much. ¡°Lin Yu said that even though his big brother has agreed to have the case over the Sister Shuang, they couldn¡¯t let Xia Cheng continue at such an important post lest he makes some trouble for thepany. Therefore, they n to send another representative to Shanghai...¡± To put it simply, it was a decentralization of power. Even though Lin Chen did not take away Xia Cheng¡¯s power and post, he did send another person to share his responsibility. When he was alone, Xia Cheng could make all the decisions on his own, but now, he had to acquire the agreement from a second person. The key point was, with the order from above, the post that looked equal was not actually equal. With just a hint from Lin Yu, the people underneath would realize which representative¡¯s words actually carried weight. Xia Cheng¡¯s power was hollowed out. Chapter 270 - Endorsement

Chapter 270: Endorsement

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Xia Cheng had originally been promoted due to his beautiful result during internal assessment. Even though his speed of promotion had been like a rocket, he had no powerful allies inside thepany. The new representative was different; the man had personally been appointed by Lin Chen. Before this, he had stayed by Lin Chen¡¯s side as his personal assistant; he was Lin Chen¡¯s right-hand man. Now that he was shifted to this new post, even if his job scope was different, the wholepany would still give him face due to his close rtionship with the boss. ¡°Just now Xia Cheng told me he wanted to discuss an endorsement deal with me.¡± After hearing thetest internal movement at Tian Wang Media, Rong Su sounded startled, and she looked like she just remembered something. ¡°I thought that was strange because endorsement deals are normally discussed by the sponsor and not the representative from a mediapany... Now that I think about it, is he trying to take advantage of me?¡± ¡°This is not taking advantage of you,¡± Su Zheng argued. ¡°This is in bribery.¡± Rong Su was stunned. ¡°Originally, Xia Cheng should only have nned to build a good rtionship with you, Rong Su, or to curry favor with you, but he had to try to make it look like he is not that materialistic and that the rtionship was built on equality... Er, thank you.¡± Ye Shuang paused to thank the waitress to serve the drinks. Ye Shuang bit on the straw and then continued. ¡°But now, Xia Cheng is not in as good a position as before, so he is being pushed. ¡°Since he has been unable to get closer to you in a roundabout way... this time, he didn¡¯t even hide his intention anymore and openly offered an exchange of profit. If Xiao Su really agrees to ept the endorsement, he would get you the deal, but after enjoying the benefit, then wille the time for you to repay him.¡± ¡°What kind of good deal would he have?¡± Mo Xiao Xia also bit on the straw. ¡°Now Xia Cheng has lost his voice at Tian Wang. What kind of good resources will he have left?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely true,¡± Su Zheng replied, not wanting to be overshadowed. ¡°Xia Cheng is not what he appears,; even though he has lost the connection at Tian Wang, don¡¯t you forget about why he managed to climb up so fast thedder at Tian Wang.¡± Mo Xiao Xia and Rong Su were curious, and they both turned to this topic. ¡°Huh, why?¡± Oops, forgot these two have not heard about Xia Cheng¡¯s legendary journey of promotion... Ye Shuang looked on with a smile as Su Zheng was surrounded by the two girls. In reality, even though Su Zheng did know some insider information, not everything could be shared with the public. Therefore, she only leaked some information, but this left a lot of gaps in the story, which only made the girls more curious. After a while, just as the girls¡¯ imaginations were running wild, Ye Shuang saw Xia Cheng walk around the corner. She coughed to inform the girls that he had arrived. She meant for them to change the topic and stop talking about him. Su Zheng quickly changed the topic to talk about thetest series by a female designer. When Xia Cheng reached their table, that was what he heard. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I hope I didn¡¯t break up the discussion.¡± Xia Cheng¡¯s gait was light. Even though his face still possessed that polite smile, it did nothing to hide the paleness underneath. It looked like the medicalxative did take a huge toll on the man. He took the side amid the group of girls, and Xia Cheng naturally turned to smile at Rong Su. ¡°I heard you girls seem to be talking about female fashion. It just so happens that I was talking to Miss Rong earlier about an endorsement. Miss Rong, have you heard about the brand called LPA?¡± ... ¡°LPA is a French female fashion brand. It¡¯s established in 1933 in Paris. It¡¯s a hallmark brand that is beloved by female customers.¡± After the day of shopping, without even contacting Ol¡¯ K, Su Zheng managed to pull out so much information. It looked like she had been eager to reveal all that earlier. ¡°Of course,pared to Chanel, LPA is stillcking, but it has a ce of its own among the middle-ss market. If anything, since it¡¯s not that high-end, the market is even bigger than Chanel¡¯s.¡± Many middle and small cities would not have branded shops, but these pedestrian brands would be present. Their presence was something that was notparable to top brands. For example, between foie gras and Burger King, which one was ssier? Definitely the former. But when talking about which was more ubiquitous, then it was definitely thetter. However,pared to the more local brand, LPA¡¯s price range was not something that was eptable to normal working ss. One skirt might reach into thousands, and even though it would not reach into tens of thousands like a Chanel, the price tag would still not be eptable for normal mothers and aunties. Based on that, the brand¡¯s ss and endorsement could be guaranteed. ¡°A big brand with such a high endorsement fee, I can¡¯t help but feel something is not right.¡± As Ye Shuang drove, she spected, ¡°Normally, if it¡¯s such a famous brand, shouldn¡¯t it have a lower endorsement fee?¡± Furthermore, the endorsement celebrity was Rong Su, someone who had just started in the business. If it was someone like Luo Mingxin, then it would be understandable. The contract given by Xia Cheng earlier was clearly suspicious. With Rong Su¡¯s current identity, if she signed the contract, then she would gain all the benefits, and the sponsor would not get anything. This was something that Ye Shuang knew after she got familiar with Luo Mingxin¡ªeven sponsors had a difference in standard. For example, McDonald¡¯s and Coke could normally choose famous singers while other off-brand product would go for C-list celebrities. If it was really a global brand or a luxury brand that was at the top of its field, the cooperative partner could only be the leading celebrity from their field. The marketing of a product was very important. The clothes that one bought from a local mall and a shirt one bought with 300,000, could they be represented by the same celebrity? Therefore, the more branded something was, the lower the endorsement deal. If endorsement for snacks would lower the celebrity¡¯s standard because it was exhausting the celebrity¡¯s name, then endorsement from Chanel would help raise the celebrity¡¯s standard. Who was taking advantage of whom would be clear as day. ¡°Sister Shuang means...¡± Su Zheng¡¯s eyes glowed, and she started to wonder. ¡°Could it be that LPA has been infiltrated by that organization as well?¡± This person sure had a wild imagination, and Ye Shuang could not resist the urge to roll her eyes. ¡°That might not be necessarily true. There are other ways to form connections. For example, bribery, or perhaps the organization managed to catch the weakness of one of LPA¡¯s higher ups. Anyway, since they¡¯re walking the illegal path, having some less than open channel is something normal.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Not only were Ye Shuang and Su Zheng discussing this, even Rong Su and Mo Xiao Xia had questions of their own. Probably because they came from the same circle and both had simr backgrounds, ever since Rong Su got to know Mo Xiao Xia, their rtionship had naturally be closer and closer. In a few days, they had be best friends. What Ye Shuang and Su Zheng thought was weird was that these two in the entertainment business felt it more acutely. Even though Rong Su was surprised that she would have the chance to get such a valuable endorsement deal, at the same time, she could not help but be suspicious of it. ¡°My current fame shouldn¡¯t allow me to get a contract from LPA, right?¡± Rong Su and Mo Xiao Xia were at thetter¡¯s apartment. They had their heads lowered, watching theputer. They looked on the inte the identity of previous LPA endorsers, and afterparing them to her own career, Rong Su felt this whole thing was surreal. If not for the fact that she knew that Xia Cheng probably would note with a fake offer to toy with her, Rong Su would have interrogated the man. ¡°Should I ask around for you?¡± Mo Xiao Xia stared at her phone and bit on her finger. She looked conflicted. When Rong Su heard that, her conflicted feeling disappeared immediately. With a teasing look, she uttered in a strange voice, ¡°Oh...¡± Then, she even winked. ¡°Are you going to ask Mr. Lin?¡± Lin Yu pursuing Mo Xiao Xia was thetest news that had been circting. Many people were making a bet on how long it would take for Lin Yu to win the girl¡¯s heart. Even though getting together and separating wasmon and not every couple wouldst, Mo Xiao Xia was not a normal star, and Lin Yu had a not-so-normal family background. Therefore, even if the rtionship faded, Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s position would be guaranteed. On top of that, Lin Yu looked like he was serious. The news of him going out with models had stoppedpletely. Mo Xiao Xia grabbed the pillow to start chasing Rong Su. Rong Su screamed as she made her escape. The two yed for a while before copsing on the bed. Then they opened theptop and started to focus on the business. ¡°For real, I would appreciate it if you would help me ask. See if Mr. Lin knows about this or not.¡± Mo Xiao Xia was loyal to her friends, so she pouted and grabbed her phone. Lin Yu managed to get two calls from Mo Xiao Xia in a day¡ªeven though they were for somebody else, he was still quite happy. ¡°Xia Cheng has an endorsement contract from LPA?¡± Lin Yu was silent before frowning and said, ¡°I have to go and ask my brother about this, but our people have not worked together with LPA before, so my brother might not know anything about this.¡± Chapter 271 - Home, James

Chapter 271: Home, James [3 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 No matter where Xia Cheng got this channel, this was not something that Ye Shuang had to worry about for the time being. The more he exposed his trump cards, the easier it would be for Ye Shuang to do her dirty little tricks. Therefore, from a certain perspective, Ye Shuang actually did not want to add to the trouble during this time. On top of that, there was a more important point. Ye Shuang had left San Lin City for almost half a month already. When she had urgent things to do, it was understandable, but once those matters were settled, it did not make sense for her to stay outstation and not return home. Of course, other than that, there was another reason Ye Shuang was rushing back to San Lin City. It was due to the phone call made by Han Chu¡ªAnthony¡¯s birthday wasing. ... ¡°I feel like something is not right.¡± There was a direct flight from Shanghai to San Lin City. After descending from the ne, she hopped into the backseat of the car, which was driven by Yao Zhixing. Han Chu and Yao Zhixing had bothe to fetch her. Ye Shuang tapped the side of her head, and she realized the problem. ¡°I remember you told me Tony is an orphan, right? Also, Brother Han, you also said that the man is shameless enough to share his birthday with you, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You finally remember it?¡± Han Chu who sat at the passenger seat regarded her with a cold gaze. In his usual calm tone, he exined, ¡°As you said, he¡¯s an orphan. So as long as he is happy, he can celebrate his birthday any day he wants.¡± Speaking of that, Han Chu paused weirdly for several seconds. Then he continued with a convoluted tone, and he forced the words through his gritted teeth. ¡°I remember it was around the time of our graduation. He had four birthdays within a single month, and he asked for aptop, a race car, a set of surveince equipment, and so on as his birthday presents...¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Yao Zhixing, who was driving, burst outughing. After he got the joint stares from Ye Shuang and Han Chu, he decided to drop the act. He turned to look at the two and asked with a bigugh, ¡°Does that mean, this time, Xiao Shuang and I also need to prepare some presents for the birthday boy?¡± ¡°If you really want to give him something, just go and buy some fruits.¡± Han Chu was also made speechless by this question. Anthony could be shameless around Han Chu because they were very close buddies. Even without the pretext of the birthday, for them to exchange resources that the other needed was something that could not have been more normal. However, if this was someone else, like if he also did the same thing to Yao Zhixing, then it would not be shameless but rude. After all, their rtionship was not close enough for that. Thinking about that, Han Chu turned to look at Ye Shuang deeply. Thetter shivered from the man¡¯s look. She immediately inspected her body, and after she failed to realize what was wrong, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Han?¡± ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Han Chu suddenly asked in a meaningful way, ¡°Do you know why Tony suddenly want to celebrate his birthday?¡± ¡°Is it not to scam... No, I mean, is it not because he wants to ask for something?¡± Ye Shuang then quickly changed her words. Based on what Han Chu said earlier, she took in a cold breath, and her eyes widened. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me! He wants to get something from me?¡± Han Chu chuckled, and without exposing the real answer, he remarked, ¡°I hear you¡¯ve been working very closely with Ol¡¯ Ktely.¡± Those in the same field were always enemies. This theory shed across Ye Shuang¡¯s mind, and then she understood everything instantly. No matter how free andidback Anthony was, in the field ofputers, his talent was the source of his pride. With Ol¡¯ K¡¯s appearance and working rtionship with Ye Shuang, whom Anthony had already seen as part of his troupe, this type of cooperation in Anthony¡¯s eyes meant that the other man had infiltrated his territory. The part that made him angry the most was that Ye Shuang had recently worked so well with Ol¡¯ K that it felt like Ye Shuang valued him more than Anthony. Ye Shuang patted her head and asked, ¡°Is Tony¡¯s pride injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yet.¡± Han Chu chuckled coldly. ¡°He just wants to brush up on his presence. You can see it as him fighting for your affection.¡± ¡°Fighting for my...¡± Han Chu managed to conclude it in such an imaginative way that Ye Shuang was instantly struck speechless. ... No matter what, the purpose of Anthony brushing up on his presence was aplished. Just as Han Chu said, whether it was because Ye Shuang¡¯s cooperation with Ol¡¯ K had inadvertently infiltrated his territory or because he was simply mad that Ye Shuang had found a new partner to rece him, the reason for Anthony¡¯s ¡®birthday¡¯ was due to Ye Shuang. This was highlighted by the fact that once Ye Shuang returned to her apartment and before she could even sit down to catch her breath, she was already attacked. ¡°Juliet!¡± Ye Shuang just stepped into the room when she was buried into someone¡¯s chest. Then, a purposely deep voice filled with theatrical longing appeared above her head. ¡°Oh! Juliet, why must it be thou, Juliet!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s head was covered with ck lines. After three seconds of silence, she reached out and yanked therge golden retriever away from her body. She hissed, ¡°The name¡¯s Ye Shuang, not Juliet.¡± Just how angry must this person have been to have forgotten even her name? Han Chu held his fist to his mouth and coughed audibly behind Ye Shuang. Anthony then puffed his cheeks up to act up. He wanted to continue to act shameless and stick around Ye Shuang, but when he heard the coughing from Han Chu, he raised his head and realized that there was someone else following them. If it was only Han Chu, then it would have been just fine. However, at the crime scene, other than Han Chu, there was also Yao Zhixing. When Anthony turned to look at them, Yao Zhixing even peeled open his lips to reveal his row of white teeth to smile at the man. It was obvious that he was there to enjoy the free show. Therefore, because of that, Anthony had to be cautious of his image. With some trace of regret, he had to let Ye Shuang go for the time being. He raised his paw to greet the other two visitors and then blinked his pair of innocent big blue eyes, acting dumb. ¡°Are you all here to celebrate my birthday with me?¡± Once he said that, Yao Zhixingughed out loud, giving the man no face. Facing such a shameless person, there was nothing that Ye Shuang could do but sigh. ¡°If you want to celebrate your birthday, why don¡¯t you go back to your own apartment? Never mind, no matter what you want to say, at least wait until I unpack my stuff first. I need to clean up first.¡± After Ye Shuang cleaned up her bedroom and finished with her ritual, it was already half an hourter. The three men outside had already started ying on their own. The three found a deck of cards and were ying some card games. Ye Shuang opened several packs of snacks, poured them into bowls, and walked over. She sat to the side and watched the game. After a while, she noticed that each of the yers had their own style of ying. Yao Zhixing was the bold and forthright type. If he had a good card, he would y it. He yed for the fun of it¡ªeven if the cards that he was holding were not so good, he would not fold. Anthony utilized his cute face to hide his many schemes. He kept throwing out bluffs and feints while memorizing the cards that were tossed out by the other yers. He would snipe people when they least expected it, and just when people thought that he was going to do something big, he would retreat and leave some goodies for the other yers. Han Chu was the calm and observant type. While he yed his cards, he utilized his knowledge of the other two yers¡¯ styles and continued to turn the game to his advantage. Ye Shuang observed for a few rounds while sighing and making tutting sounds. Finally, when the boys were done and packing up the cards, she was asked by Han Chu, who was holding the cup of tea, ¡°Well, what have you observed?¡± ¡°Brother Han is the best.¡± Ye Shuang just wanted to tter the man. Brother Han was made happy, and he slightly nodded. Without avoiding the other two, he pointed right at Anthony. ¡°This is a cunning little man.¡± Then he pointed at Yao Zhixing. He realized that there was nothing really negative about the man¡¯s personality, so he praised the man in a backhanded way. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find someone who is so open and forthright these days.¡± ¡°Hey! Even though that sounds like praise, howe I feel like you¡¯re mocking me?¡± Yao Zhixing turned around with a fiery gaze. Anthony also grumbled with dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m just too clever for this world. That doesn¡¯t mean you can personally attack me.¡± Han Chu rolled his eyes at the two. He ignored them and opened theptop, not even giving them the time of day. After a few more jokes, Yao Zhixing purposely grabbed the tes of snacks to his side out of revenge. He also snatched a cup of tea and turned to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°Was Shanghai fun? Was it exciting? The ce is more vibrant than San Lin City, I¡¯m sure. Tsk, before this, you even said that you¡¯d cook some meat soup for me, but one day, you just up and disappeared... You ran so fast that even after my hand recovered, I never got that bowl of soup that I was promised. If not for Han Chu calling you, you wouldn¡¯t havee back home, would you?¡± Ye Shuang knew that she had been away for too long and had been ignoring hermunication with her friends back in San Lin City. Before, they had only managed to have a few quick phone calls. That time, it was rare for her to return, but she had been in a hurry to put up a show for Xu He, and then she had to disappear again. If one was being serious, Yao Zhixing could be counted as one of her closest friends. Even though they had known each other less than half a year, they were quite matching for each other, and such a quick disappearance was quite a rude thing for Ye Shuang to do. Speaking of this, Ye Shuang knew that she was in the wrong, and she could only smile apologetically. ¡°But that¡¯s because I had official business to attend to...¡± ¡°There are so many people with official business. Do you see them disappearing off the face of the earth like that?¡± Yao Zhixing only grumbled for a while. He did not really take it to heart, so he stopped after lecturing Ye Shuang for a while. However, Anthony was not going to let her off the hook so easily. ¡°Xiao Shuang, what is up with that King? He called me to say he wants me to assist him... but Han told me that I¡¯m your real team member!¡± Han Chu raised his eyes to drop this information. ¡°Ol¡¯ K is going to join your ranks soon. He and the female thief have handed in their team application, and the other agent has agreed for them to make the switch.¡± This time ,without waiting for Anthony¡¯s protest, Ye Shuang herself was shocked. ¡°When did this happen? Howe I don¡¯t know anything about it?¡± ¡°Forming a team is a two-way street,¡± Han Chu answered casually like this was nothing. ¡°The agent can decide what kind of partners they want, and of course, the talents have the right to choose whether they want to follow the agent or not... Before now, Su Zheng and Ol¡¯ K¡¯s applications had not been confirmed. There is a possibility for changes in the future, so of course, I wouldn¡¯t tell you ahead of time... just in case the application fell through. If you worked together in the future again, it would have been so awkward.¡± Ye Shuang felt like she had been tricked. ¡°No, something¡¯s wrong. If it¡¯s a two-way street, howe no one asked for my opinion?¡± ¡°Hmm, the two of them will probably ask you after I give them the confirmation,¡± Han Chu answered easily. He looked at Ye Shuang and tossed the question back. ¡°Does this mean that you do not wish to ept them into your team?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s lips opened and then closed. She thought it and opened her mouth again. This was repeated several times before she said weakly, ¡°Never mind, both Xiao Su and Ol¡¯ K are not bad. So be it.¡± Since there was a ready-made resource, why would she say no? She was just a bit sad that she felt yed. She had thought that they were just a temporary team, that they hade over to help her with this case and would return after the case was over. Therefore, Ye Shuang had been busy stealing the experience from those two during this period to be used in the future when she was cultivating her own team. In the end, she realized that the two were going to join her team. There was no issue of them leaving. If a new talent joined them in the future, she could just hand them over to the two to be taught some lessons, then why would she have wasted so much of her time? Anthony was not satisfied. He held his cheeks and loudlyined, ¡°Since I¡¯m already helping Xiao Shuang, what is the point of adding that Ol¡¯ K to the group? In the future, Xiao Shuang will have to set aside another part of her ie...¡± ¡°Even if you have the same technicality, it doesn¡¯t mean that every team member will join the same cases. You might take different cases at the same time, one of you might be on a holiday, or you mighte across something that the other person is more familiar with...¡± Han Chu casually poked the man where it hurt. ¡°Or are you telling me that your specialty is onlyputers and hacking?¡± ¡°No way, I¡¯m the best at everything!¡± Anthony imed shamelessly, but he still sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m still not so happy. Originally, Xiao Shuang only had me...¡± ¡°Eventually, more people will join.¡± Han Chu could not resist rolling his eyes at Anthony. ¡°After all, you¡¯re not running low on the money, and it often depends on your mood to take the case. If Xiao Shuang really passes you every case that is rted toputers and finance, you would definitely y dead. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how you would y this game.¡± It was due to the uncertain element of Anthony that Ol¡¯ K¡¯s joining became so necessary. It was fine if Anthony only came down to do some technical support or be the trump card of the team. He could just join for the fun of it¡ªthat would all be just fine. However, if one expected him to be a serious hardworking worker, that was something that was impossible. People often said things like ¡°If everyone in China or all over the world just gave me one dor, I would be filthy rich!¡± For other people, this might be just a daydream, but for Anthony, it was something that waspletely doable. ¡°Money is just a number for me.¡± That might have been a bluff if someone else said it, but for Anthony, that was one hundred percent the truth. It was because he did not have any materialistic need that he would follow his own way and walk his own path. Everything that he did, he did because he wanted to. Even Han Chu could not guarantee how long this man¡¯s interest would retain at his current ¡®work¡¯. Han Chu ignored the air of dissatisfaction that rose around Anthony. After he was done, he turned to Ye Shuang and said, ¡°This case can be seen as a test. It¡¯s time for you to get used to Xiao Su and Ol¡¯ K. Tony can handle things here alone with cooperation from Xu Jian. After the resultse in, I¡¯m sure they will contact you.¡± They followed the conversation and continued to talk about the case for a while. While they shared the information that they had gathered, they also discussed what they should do next. There were no outsiders there. Even though Yao Zhixing was not technically an agent, with his rtionship and closeness to Han Chu and Ye Shuang, they did not need to hide things from him. After they finished the snacks, they had also almost finished the sharing of information. Looking at the time, Ye Shuang realized that it was almost time for dinner. ¡°This brain!¡± Yao Zhixing tapped himself on his head and shrugged helplessly. ¡°I thought we could taste Xiao Shuang¡¯s cooking today, but it looks like we¡¯ll have to dine outside tonight.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll celebrate our birthday tomorrow!¡± Anthony was also very generous. Han Chu frowned. Shouldn¡¯t you two be a little politer? ... The first day after her return to San Lin City was thus over. The day after, Anthony still did not get the chance to celebrate his birthday because Ye Shuang was supposed to go home. She had a mother, father, and little brother. Since she had returned, she had to go home. After Anthony heard that, he started to pack his stuff, ready to follow Ye Shuang home. Unfortunately, before he could leave the door, he was dragged back by Han Chu to focus on his work. Therefore, Ye Shuang stepped into her family home alone. ¡°Good to see that you still know how toe home!¡± The first thing out of Mother Ye¡¯s lips felt weirdly familiar to Ye Shuang. After she ruminated on it, she realized that Yao Zhixing seemed to have said something simr the day before. ¡°I was away from work...¡± Ye Shuang was used to dealing with things like this. She massaged her mother¡¯s shoulders and apologized sincerely; the whole issue was breezed over smoothly. Mother Ye was pushed by her daughter to sit on the sofa. She rolled her eyes, but her temper still had notpletely disappeared. ¡°You sure are something else. You returned to San Lin City, but you onlye home on the second day, huh? Speak! Who have you been hanging out with!¡± Ye Shuang instantly stared daggers at Little Brother Ye. Thetter immediately pulled his gaze away and pretended to look at the television. ¡°Don¡¯t look at your little brother!¡± Mother Ye warned. ¡°If not for the fact that he went to your apartmentst night, we would not have known you had alreadye home. You don¡¯t care about this family anymore, do you?¡± Ye Shuang immediately switched the fire to someone else. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t just scold me alone! Xiao Feng came to my ce yesterday because he wanted to y games through the night. Perhaps he has been doing that for many times while I was not at home.¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯mpletely innocent!¡± Little Brother Ye coughed and jumped to his defense. ¡°I went over there to do my revision for the uing exam! I went on the inte to do my research, not to y games!¡± Mother Ye was truly speechless when it came to this special pair. The daughter was nothing good, but the son was not so much better¡ªneither had the right tough at the other! She massaged her temples to try to ease her headache. Mother Ye felt the energy to get angry leave her, especially since Father Ye was not currently home. Ever since Ye Shuang explored the dungeon called the Go association. The schr Father Ye had gained a second yground. Whenever he was free, he would go there to interact with the people there to waste time and to brush on his schrly reputation. With no ally on her side, Mother Ye was powerless before her pair of children. In the end, she could only scold them for a few more minutes before retreating to the kitchen to cook lunch. After the matriarch left, Ye Shuang did not waste any time before getting her revenge. She grabbed Ye Feng, who was trying to escape, and she smiled extremely gently and kindly. ¡°Xiao Feng, you sure care about your big sister.¡± ¡°I know I¡¯ve done wrong!¡± Little Brother Ye knew when to fold and instantly turned to hug his sister¡¯s legs. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Ten secondster, Little Brother Ye was sent back to the sofa to ruminate over his mistake with two lumps on his head. To make up for his big mouth, he offered to bring Ye Shuang up to speed on the things that had been happening at home. ¡°These days, there¡¯s been a rumor that Dad is getting promoted to the education department. Even though it is not for any leading post, it is sign that he is being valued. I hear it¡¯s because someone at the department is giving you face and feels like Dad¡¯s done well raising his daughter. ¡°Other than that, Mom has been buying so many things. She¡¯s even cultivated the habit of buying from infomercials and the inte. Sis, you have given Mom a bank card, right? Mom originally did not think much of it, but one time, she checked the ount while she was visiting the bank, and the next day, it appeared like the door to a new world had been opened. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve found a new girlfriend at school, so if I have to go out at night, please cover for me. Just say that I¡¯m going over to your ce to sleep. ¡°Lastly, Zhou Yue has been visiting the house, and Mom doesn¡¯t seem to be happy about your progress with Zhou Yue...¡± The earlier few pieces of news were not that important, but then the news about Zhou Yue popped up. Ye Shuang finally frowned and lowered her voice. ¡°Is something wrong with Zhou Yue¡¯s mind? Didn¡¯t we agree to just pretend to be in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Perhaps Uncle Zhou has been urging him.¡± Little Brother Ye took arge gulp of water to wet his parched throat. He shrugged and leaned back. Ye Shuang rolled her eyes and then suddenly noticed that something was wrong. ¡°Wait a minute, when did you change to an iPhone X?¡± Then, she leaned in to take a closer look. ¡°And look at this screen size, this is a plus, right? Have you gotten a raise in your allowance?¡± Father Ye and Mother Ye would never give Little Brother Ye money to waste on things like this. It was not that they did not love him, but in the traditional views of most parents, phones for children only needed to be able to make calls¡ªthere was no need to chase after thetest model just for the sake of being ahead of others. This was thetest iPhone model, which was exceptionally expensive. Little Brother Ye blinked twice and tried his best to curry some favor. ¡°Sis, please don¡¯t tell them. Mom and Dad won¡¯t notice something like this.¡± Then, he stole a look at the kitchen. After he had made sure that Mother Ye was not paying the living room any attention, he picked up the phone and slowly leaned over to say, ¡°This is a present from Uncle Zhou...¡± Ye Shuang suddenly had the urge to cleanse the family gene pool. It was true that Zhou Yue¡¯s father had once had an interest in Mother Ye, but they were already so old. First love was the man¡¯s romance, and it did not mean that he would really do anything to act on it. If he was being serious, Father Zhou actually had more interest in Ye Shuang. After all, his hope was for his son to be able to continue his family legacy. Therefore, one could uess at the reason Father Zhou had given Little Brother Ye this new phone. Of course, a part of it was because of Mother Ye, but the main reason was he wanted to use this to purchase the approval from Zhou Yue¡¯s future brother-inw. And this creature epted the gift so shamelessly? Little Brother Ye knew that he had crossed the line this time, so he pulled back his neck and exined quickly, ¡°I originally did not want to ept it. That day, I ran into Uncle Zhou at the mall, and Zhou Yue was with him. Once he heard that Uncle Zhou wanted to gift me a phone, I could see how unhappy he was. Well, if he¡¯s unhappy, then I would be happy, so... he he he.¡± Little Brother Ye smiled, but Ye Shuang was not going to ept it. Little Brother Ye, who did not feel any sense of security, looked left and right. Before Ye Shuang exploded, he rushed into the kitchen and called out for help. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll help you cook lunch!¡± ¡°Get lost! You¡¯re only going to create more trouble for me!¡± Mother Ye kicked him out cruelly. ... Going back home to eat had led to another case to deal with¡ªYe Shuang could not have been unhappier. Of course, the jeweled bracelet that she received was expensive too, but it was the present from Uncle Zhou due to their first meeting. Furthermore, Mother Ye had also been present, and if she denied it, it would make the situation awkward. On top of that, Ye Shuang had only epted it to annoy Zhou Yue. After that, she had also paid Uncle Zhou several visits, and the debt that she was owed was cleared. However, Little Brother Ye was different. Even though the action could be described as Uncle Zhou being caring toward his junior, the actual meaning was clear to everyone. The worst thing was that the child did not breathe a word about it to his family. In the future, if Uncle Zhou brought it up at a public setting and Mother Ye and Father Ye did not know anything about it, how awkward would that be? During lunch, Ye Shuang kept tossing daggers at Little Brother Ye with her eyes, but Little Brother Ye was used to being shameless. He either lowered his head to y dead or helped Ye Shuang fill up her te with food. Mother Ye and Father Ye shared a look, and they knew instantly that their son had done something wrong again. They were toozy to meddle in their business, so they both decided to not see anything. After lunch, the dark-faced Ye Shuang dragged Little Brother Ye out the door. She told her parents that she was escorting the boy back to his school. Even Mother Ye did not want to chat with her daughter who was obviously in a bad mood, so she waved her hand and let them go. ¡°We¡¯ll go to find your Brother Yao first. I remember their restaurant just imported several bottles of good wine from France. The year is not bad. I¡¯ll buy one, and in the future, if there¡¯s a chance, you should return the kindness. That¡¯ll be all... this time. If you dare take any gifts without telling Mom and Dad next time...¡± Ye Shuang drove the car and lectured her little brother angrily. Little Brother Ye had his head lowered, but once he heard that, he regained his life instantly, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry! I didn¡¯t dare to tell Mom and Dad, but I know you¡¯d be able to help me!¡± Am I just here to help you clean up your mess? Ye Shuang did not know how to answer to Little Brother Ye. Then again, the boy was not wrong, this way of thinking... Even though she was the one being taken advantage of, the theory had its validity. Little Brother Ye was not wrong. Ye Shuang could not be mad at Little Brother Ye for too long, so she epted her fate and went in search of Yao Zhixing. ¡°Got into trouble? Failed your exam and now want to bribe the teacher to change your result? Or have you found a girlfriend and need a gift to endear yourself to the future inw?¡± Yao Zhixing was d to help. While he ordered people to grab the wine, he stayed back to mock his good friend¡¯s little brother. Ye Shuang leaned against the counter to pay the bill. When she heard that, she raised her head to say, ¡°The boy is not bribing others; he¡¯s the one being bribed. I don¡¯t want him to owe anyone anything.¡± Little Brother Ye scratched his nose in embarrassment. ¡°I promise to inform you the moment I ept something.¡± ¡°...Couldn¡¯t you just stop epting stuff from people in the future? If you really want to buy something, why don¡¯t youe directly to me? Am I that invisible to you?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. Yao Zhixing was tickled by their banter, and he nodded easily. ¡°if your big sister is not around, you cane to your Brother Yao. I¡¯ll have your sister pay me when she returns.¡± With a new leg to hug, Little Brother Ye immediately started calling Yao Zhixing ¡®Big Brother¡¯... Ye Shuang really could not understand how someone like this had managed to find a girlfriend. Could it be that the little girl was taking advantage of him? After clearing the bill, they waited for the manager to arrive with a bag. While Yao Zhixing opened the bag to inspect the stock, he told Little Brother Ye, ¡°This type of wine is best kept at a constant temperature. The different wine produced by different wineries has different content. Most of them need to be kept at ten to twenty degrees, and if we¡¯re going into more details, the difference between them could lead to different changes...¡± Yao Zhixing was not trying to gloat. The main reason was to make sure that Little Brother Ye understood the value of the wine. For example, this wine that Ye Shuang had bought. Even if Yao Zhixing sold it to her ording to the original price, without counting the delivery fee and customs charges, it would have cost about three thousand. However, if it fell into the hands of people who did not know how to appreciate it, the wine would end up tasting like those that cost less than fifty per bottle. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When people gift wine, it was themon culture to not keep the price tag. It was to save face, so it depended on the gifter¡¯s ability to make introduction. While Ye Shuang listened to Yao Zhixing make the introduction, she studied the bag. Finally, she pointed at the outermostyer of stic and said, ¡°Do you mind changing into a bag that doesn¡¯t have your restaurant¡¯s logo? We¡¯re gifting this to Uncle Zhou, and if he sees the logo, it¡¯s only going to make him unhappy.¡± Yao Zhixing choked, and the rest of the introduction stuck in his throat. He went back to think about it. He had just ended a cooperation with the man. Even though it was a clean business break, gifting his restaurant¡¯s wine to the man so openly could be seen as a challenge, or worse, an insult. Even though the rational part of his brain could see the problem, Yao Zhixing still felt conflicted. However, Ye Shuang did not think that she had said anything wrong, so she smiled. ¡°Tolerance goes both way, Brother Yao. I¡¯m very thankful, but this packaging won¡¯t work... I¡¯ll cook you a meal next time aspensation.¡± Yao Zhixing was speechless. He waved his hand to have the manager change the packaging. The manager left while wiping his sweat. His adoration of Ye Shuang rose to new heights. This woman sure isn¡¯t afraid of speaking her mind. After dealing with everything, Little Brother Ye could not take the wine back to his dormitory to keep its temperature, and Ye Shuang did not want to drive him there, so in the end, he had to call a cab to go to the Zhou family home. Ye Shuang and Yao Zhixing stayed at the restaurant. After a while. Yao Zhixing sighed helplessly. ¡°You have not returned to San Lin City for some time already, how about a race?¡± ¡°Is your family allowing you to race?¡± Ye Shuang raised an eyebrow. Yao Zhixing smiled and worked his arm. ¡°The bones havepletely healed, so why wouldn¡¯t they? For now, I can¡¯t still lift heavy objects, but turning a steering wheel is simple enough.¡± Ye Shuang used her hands to touch Yao Zhixing¡¯s arm and shook her head. ¡°Things might not be so simple when the speed is fast. I also can guess that your family probably only allows you to roam freely but still bars you from racing.¡± Yao Zhixing pouted and wanted to say something when Ye Shuang smiled and added, ¡°Brother Yao, if you are really interested, then why don¡¯t you call your people and you can sit beside me this time?¡± The passenger seat again... Yao Zhixing sighed. Even though he was not satisfied with this result, thinking about the endless bantering from his family, in the end, he surrendered with a nod. ¡°Fine, passenger seat it is.¡± This time, he would practice patience. One day, he would chase this woman to his passenger seat! Chapter 272 - Random Encounter (2 in 1)

Chapter 272: Random Encounter (2 in 1)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 A rich people¡¯s private club was something that wasmon to every city. However, the standard of the whole circle was normally decided by the leader. For example, Lu Shaoyue in Jing Hu City preferred quiet and silent activities, so when people were trying to approach him, they would follow his interest when they gathered at the clubs. Other clubs were noisy and rowdy, but there, everything would be filled with grace and silence, books and culture. Zuo Yuanhang was a direct man of action, and his schedule was filled to the brim with no space for anything else. Therefore, the private clubs in Chaohai seemed to have a central character, and their existence was like a mirage. Instead, the annual cruise party organized by the Si Hai Organization was the part that was famous andrge in scale. Shanghai was arge international city, and no one dared to say they were the sole leader, so the clubs were of many different variations. As for San Lin City... With a leader like Yao Zhixing who went down the rampage route, under his influence, the style at San Lin City could only be the types that were simr to him. At the city¡¯s center of power, unless it was those who were very shy and reserved, every one of them would have one or two hobbies that were rather bold and unrestrained. The most popr one was car-racing, followed by horse-racing, archery, rock-climbing, and so on, andstly, it would be the arts. Therefore, one could imagine how happy the mayor of San Lin City was when he heard that the city had managed to produce a Go yer in Ye Shuang, who was the student of the legendary Go yer, in such an environment. For example, it looked like the gathering of a local gang at the beach, but upon closer inspection, those in the know would realize that every character who was present there came from a powerful, influential family. ¡°There is a local coal baron¡¯s son who has recently arrived at San Lin City. Some time ago, he even went to the department of business to register a trantionpany... Ha, in the end, he was rejected when he was in the process of preparing the proof ofpany address. Then he got into an altercation with another group of people, and I heard it got physical. Have any of you heard about that?¡± Among the group of racers, someone was happily sharing thetest news. ¡°I hear it¡¯s because the office has been sold twice already, and the actual owner has already prepared all the documents to start his own business. In other words, that young master was unlucky enough to be scammed quite arge amount of money. If it was me, I¡¯d question why a local rich man would enter the cultural business. He had a family business that he could inherit, but he insisted on jumping city and even jumping business field¡ªbeing tricked is just something that was expected, is it not?¡± Ye Shuang listened to the stories with interest, and she could not help herself from chiming in. ¡°If he wants to start a new business, then either he has to know someone local who can help him grease some palms, or he has to be from the business and know how things are supposed to operate. Otherwise, the gap will be too big, and he even came to a ce that he was not familiar with... this was just looking for trouble. Then again, howe this person sounds fairly familiar?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She scratched her head, and then Ye Shuang asked, ¡°What is the name of this coal kid?¡± ¡°His name is Wang Xueyu,¡± the person answered easily. ¡°Sister Shuang, have you heard about him before?¡± Oh yes, she had heard it before. Ye Shuang felt a headacheing. This was someone that she had to be familiar with. Way back when, she had epted the case from Wang Xueyu. Initially, she had only meant to help his girlfriend from a local family pretend to be a socialite so that she could get his family¡¯s approval and permission to get married. However, the girl by the name of Qiu Yu had a backbone. The case waspleted, but she had also clearly seen the chaotic state of Wang Xueyu¡¯s family. In the end, she had followed Xu Jian toe back to San Lin City and made the request of hiring Xu Jian to stand in on her behalf and return the jewelry that Wang Xueyu had given to her over the years, at the same time informing him of her desire for a break up. Even though the situation now actually had nothing to do with her, people had a habit of ming others. It was one thing if Wang Xueyu did note to San Lin City, but now that the man had chased his girl back to this ce, if they had a chance encounter one day, then an explosive confrontation would only be seconds away. ¡°Then, what happened to the coal kid? Is he still in San Lin City?¡± Thinking about the possible tragedy in the future, Ye Shuang resisted the urge to massage her temple. The manughed loudly. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s still at San Lin City. He¡¯s on the verge of exploding, and the issue of thepany still needs some work... From how I see it, we at San Lin City will have something to enjoy for quite some time.¡± Ye Shuang was instantly speechless. Wang Xueyu was still in San Lin City. With his personality, the loss of his girlfriend and now the problem with his business... It looked like it was better if she retained her female identity for a few more days. Thankfully, she had only used her male form when she interacted with Wang Xueyu back then. Now, she only hoped that Xu Jian would not be so unlucky as to appear before the man. ... Ye Shuang had no idea that she had the wonderful ability of jinxing others and herself. The following day, when she called Xu Jian out to talk to him about some business, just as Ye Shuang arrived at the caf¨¦ and turned to look out the ss window, Wang Xueyu¡¯s shadow just so happened to walk by. Immediately, Ye Shuang silently searched for her phone to make the call. ¡°Turn back. Just wander around the ce near the caf¨¦. I¡¯ll find you in a bit.¡± Xu Jian was confused. ¡°But I¡¯m already at the parking lot, and I¡¯m going up the elevator...¡± ¡°Wang Xueyu is also here, and don¡¯t think I will save you when you run into him,¡± Ye Shuang told Xu Jian directly. She watched Wang Xueyu being led by the waitress to his seat. ¡°He is now sitting two tables away from me. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then feel free toe.¡± As she finished, Ye Shuang heard the sound of the elevator door closing on the other side, and other than that... Qiu Yu¡¯s voice was transported through the telephone line. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not so convenient to meet Miss Ye? Does she have something else to do?¡± Xu Jian felt like crying, and he whimpered into the phone, ¡°Xiao Shuang...¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, I have already understood everything.¡± Ye Shuang grabbed her bag, stood up, and went to the counter to clear her bill. ¡°You... enjoy your journey to the underworld.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Xiao Shuang!¡± Xu Jian begged for mercy. ¡°For the sake of our years of rtionship.¡± The caf¨¦ was on the second floor, so it was only a short elevator ride from the underground parking lot. Therefore, just as they finished exchanging these few words, Ye Shuang had just reached the counter when she heard the elevator door openinging from Xu Jian¡¯s end. Rtionship? Pfft! First loves are like birds in the same forest¡ªwhen there¡¯s a fire, they would split up and fly their separate ways. Take care of yourself! Ye Shuang hung up immediately. She looked at the bill and took out the money to pay it. ¡°You¡¯ve ordered a ck coffee and one set of fries. That will be thirty-six RMB, thank you.¡± The cashier had a sweet smile, and her voice was mellifluous. Ye Shuang passed the young woman the money and then turned to look in the direction of the elevator. From here, she could only see the profile. The elevator door was open, but Qiu Yu was the only one who walked out from the elevator. She still had their pure and understated style of dressing. She walked into the caf¨¦ like she did not know what was happening. When she met Wang Xueyu, who lifted his head and then got stunned, she also halted in her steps and then nodded with a smile. ¡°Xueyu? Long time no see.¡± Wang Xueyu stood up rather nervously. His lips opened and then closed. After some time, he finally managed to voice his thoughts. ¡°Xiao Yu, are you meeting someone?¡± Qiu Yu looked around the caf¨¦, and when her eyes scanned the counter, they settled on Ye Shuang, who was ying dead for a few second, before pulling back her gaze naturally. ¡°No, I came alone.¡± ¡°Since you came alone, why don¡¯t we can share the table?¡± Wang Xueyu extended the invitation rather awkwardly. Ye Shuang originally wanted to stay longer to listen to some gossip, but the cashier had already finished processing her bill. ¡°This is your change. Thank you for visiting us today, pleasee back soon.¡± Ye Shuang collected the change slowly, put it into her purse slowly, and then turned back to walk out the caf¨¦. She used a surprising half a minute to walk such a short distance. Unfortunately, the two did not say anything in these thirty seconds, and Ye Shuang failed to hear anything or grasp any valuable information. What is the meaning of a coward? This is the meaning of a coward! If you really want to win back your girlfriend, you have to start talking love. When she reached the door, Xu Jian¡¯s phone call came. He sounded like he had been given a new lease on life. ¡°Xiao Shuang, are you out of the ce yet? I¡¯ve returned to the parking lot, and I¡¯m now inside the car. Are youing down, or do you want me to go out to fetch you?¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and eventually could not help but ask, ¡°Earlier, did Qiu Yu cover for you?¡± The sound of engine starting came through, and Xu Jian¡¯s reply soon followed. ¡°Yes, Xiao Yu said that it¡¯s definitely toote to start hiding, so she had me pretend to forget something and then turn back to the parking lot...¡± Ye Shuang was impressed. ¡°To let a girl help clean up your mess, you sure is impressive... But wait, when have you gotten so close to Miss Qiu that you can call her by her nickname.¡± ¡°Cough, cough! I¡¯ll talk to you about that in a bit.¡± Holding the phone, Ye Shuang stood by the roadside with a burning hunger for gossip in her heart. It did not take long for a small car to stop before her. She bent down to look into the car, and the car window rolled down on its own. Naturally, it was Xu Jian who was sat in the driver¡¯s seat and waved at Ye Shuang. Opening the door to enter the passenger seat, Ye Shuang put on the seatbelt andmented with a smile, ¡°This is the new babe ma that your uncle has given to you, is it?¡± The embarrassed Xu Jian started the car. ¡°You have no idea what happened after we went our separate ways at the restaurant. When my uncle saw that it was you who drove me home, the expression that he had could not be described. He has not only given me this car, he also helped me update my phone to thetest Apple model. If not for the fact that we already knew each other from beginning, he might even have given me a full make-over, like before, wearing gold-rimmed spectacles and so on.¡± ¡°I remember it was a girl who helped to set up your imagest time, right?¡± Ye Shuang asked casually. ¡°The female partner who followed you as your assistant when you first infiltrated An family.¡± Xu Jian was silent for half a minute and then sighed. ¡°Now that I think about it, the individual that I felt the most regret for was An Zixuan, but she was a close second... Originally, she already nned to leave the group, but it was because of my desire for glory and money that she stayed to help me with the preparation. I knew that she liked me, but as you know, she is not that good looking. So, at the time, I pretended not to notice anything until I lost everything that I had...¡± Ye Shuang did not have much thoughts of her own. No matter how saintly this woman was, one, she was not familiar with her, and two, she was not sacrificing on her behalf. It was enough that Xu Jian felt sorry for what he had done, why should shement her loss as well? Therefore, Ye Shuang only answered with a grunt. Then she continued this casual conversation. ¡°What about Qiu Yu? I heard from your conversation with her today, things are not that simple between the two of you. Furthermore, when did you two meet up? It has not been so long since west met, but you¡¯re already calling her Xiao Yu.¡± Xu Jian coughed violently, and his gaze swept Ye Shuang. He looked at Ye Shuang with a guilty conscience and then quickly turned back to the road. He stammered with embarrassment, ¡°Xiao Yu... I mean Miss Qiu helped me with a small favor, and to thank her, I invited her out for dinner a few times... As you know, other than the old university mate that introduced her to the job at the foreign affairs department, Xiao Yu doesn¡¯t know anyone in San Lin City other than you, me, and Brother Han. ¡°You and Brother Han have been missing, and even though the old friend kept trying to ask Xiao Yu out, she could not tell him about Wang Xueyu¡¯s family, so after some back and forth, we talked a few times... and then we became close.¡± Once Xu Jian finished, he used his cough to hide the awkwardness before focusing fully on the road ahead. ¡°Became close?¡± Ye Shuang scratched his chin. ¡°Are you sure you two are just ¡®close¡¯? Then, what did your uncle say?¡± Xu Jianughed drily. ¡°My uncle told me to be careful not to be discovered by you.¡± That old b*stard! Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. She listened for some more boration and finally understood the rtionship between Xu Jian and Qiu Yu. Technically speaking, they could only be considered in an ambiguous rtionship, one step before bing a couple. One had a special job and was working for his first love. The other had just gotten out of a rtionship, and there was a former boyfriend who was putting pressure on her current pursuers. Temporarily, neither of them should have the intention to form a new rtionship. However, even if they did fall for each other on a certain day in the future, they would have to think long and hard about it before they decided to hold each other¡¯s hand. Yet, even though Xu Jian and Qiu Yu had not decided to go one step further with their rtionship, it was undeniable that both parties had a good impression of each other. To put it simply, they were a match for each other. Therefore, with the shared acknowledgement that it was not the time to push things further, they would often go out to have dinner or watch a movie. The rtionship had improved quite a bitpared to before. After moving to another caf¨¦, the two walked in together after Xu Jian parked his car. They found the corner and ordered some stuff. After the waitress left, Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°If you really think she¡¯s not bad, then I¡¯d advise you go after her. However, your current situation is rather troublesome; Miss Qiu still has Wang Xueyu, which is a giant problem. Therefore, even if you really get together, I suggest you temporarily keep the rtionship on the down low. By the way, I remember that Wang Xueyu seems to know a thing or two about fighting. Even though he is self-taught, he has been in many rumbles before... Have you trained in any fighting skills? If you really need it, why don¡¯t you go to Anthony to learn some boxing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s really necessary, right?¡± replied Xu Jian as sweat began forming on his brow. ¡°He he...¡± Ye Shuang looked at Xu Jian meaningfully. ¡°Meaning, you¡¯ve not trained anything before?¡± Then, she thought about it and added, ¡°One hit KO?¡± Xu Jian¡¯s sweat was pouring, and heughed awkwardly. ¡°This...¡± Ye Shuang understood everything when she saw this expression. She patted Xu Jian on his shoulder with pity as she reached across the table. Then she advised him with sincerity and solemnity, ¡°I think you should go for some training. If you really can¡¯t do that, at least learn some female self-defense¡ªthat should be the easiest. And that should be enough to deal with someone of Wang Xueyu¡¯s standard.¡± Definitely not! After making some jokes, Ye Shuang dropped the topic as she was not that interested in other people¡¯s rtionships. If she really thought about it, if they really wanted to be together, they should move to a different city. Other than the stubborn Wang Xueyu, who had been tailing Qiu Yu, there was still the debt that Xu Jian owed An Zixuan. Just because he had not gone after Xu Jian did not meant that An Zixuan had forgotten everything. That was because An Zixuan was too busy following Brother Shuang¡¯s star and learning how to snipe from Anthony. After everything had settled down and people started to have time on their hands, if Xu Jian really was on the road with his girlfriend one day and he ran into his former me, An Zixuan... Well, one could just imagine how that would go down. Putting Xu Jian¡¯splicated rtionship aside, Ye Shuang started to talk business with the man. During this period of time, Xu Jian¡¯s work result was getting more and more brilliant. Even though Xu He only had ess to 10,000,000, it did not mean that Xu He did not know the other representatives within the country. Since he had already applied for his nephew to enter the organization, other than telling Xu Jian the truth about the moneyundering organization, he also took some time to take Xu Jian to get to know the parts of the operation that only the insiders had ess to. So far, Xu Jian had already confirmed the name list of a few employees, but there were a few important figures that Xu He had not revealed to Xu Jian. Therefore, based on Han Chu¡¯s prediction and Ye Shuang¡¯s own opinion, there was no need to pull up this fish yet. At least, they had to know the names of a few more representatives first. This would make Ye Shuang¡¯s target of making them squander 110,000,000 much easier. ¡°One driver, one business agent, and one ountant... Anthony has been following their inte footprint, but temporarily, he has note across any worthwhile information.¡± Xu Jian briefly reported his work progress, and then he frowned anxiously. ¡°Based on my information, these people do not seem to know each other very well either, so the names that we might be able to dig up from following this trail might not be that useful. And if we wrap this up, what will happen to my uncle?¡± ¡°An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth... I can promise that he will not be sent to jail or something like that, but f he has harmed people in the past, then once he loses his backer, your uncle will probably be in some trouble,¡± Ye Shuang said honestly. She did not hide or try to console the man. It was best to reveal these things at the beginning. Otherwise, Xu Jian might be revolted by their crueltyter. ¡°Of course, we will try our best to make sure we clean up your uncle¡¯s mess nicely. Even if we are unable to follow him closely, at least you¡¯ll be there to observe him. But Xu Jian, you have to really think about this. The key problem might not even be others seeking revenge from your uncle. The key issue is, will your uncle be satisfied with being a normal person who only earns 3,500 a month after the whole thing copses and he has gotten used to tactics like this that can make him a billionaire over night?¡± Xu Jian was silent for a long time. ¡°I will look after him.¡± Chapter 273 - Such an Open-Minded Big Sister

Chapter 273: Such an Open-Minded Big Sister

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The issue of whether Xu Jian could take care of his troublesome uncle aside, at least his wish was a beautiful one. Ye Shuang was not interested attacking other people¡¯s dreams; life had to be filled with hope after all. Therefore, after briefly updating each other about the situation in San Lin City and confirming that Xu Jian¡¯s work was progressing well¡ªother than the potential rtionship issue with Qiu Yu due to the chaos that was rted to Wang Xueyu¡ªit seemed that work there was going smoothly. The next step was to wait patiently for Xu Jian and Anthony to get more incriminating evidence. ... ¡°My birthday...¡± Anthony came over to share breakfast with a pair of watery eyes early in the morning. As he ate, his cheeks filled up. At the same time, he managed to howl with tears. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you. Please pass me the vinegar, thank you,¡± Ye Shuang said calmly. If anyone else had the experience of rearing arge golden retriever, they would also be able to face the daily grousing from Anthony calmly like Ye Shuang. Han Chu chewed on the steamed bun with ack of pity. He took a sip of the soy milk, nced at Anthony, and told Ye Shuang, ¡°He wants you to make him a big dinner, bake a cake... The birthday is not that important¡ªthe important thing is for you to pay him some attention.¡± He paused and added with a nod, ¡°As I told you earlier, this is them fighting for your attention. Before you stop praising Ol¡¯ K, Tony¡¯s birthday will never end.¡± Then, he weed another pause before continuing. ¡°Also, I want to add that if you¡¯re baking a cake, I prefer strawberry cheesecake.¡± Ye Shuang almost choked. She held the spoon and looked at the boys before sighing. ¡°Do you people still have any shame after making such demands?¡± Ever since Han Chu and Anthony officially moved in next door, the two had kepting over to her ce to steal food. To put it more urately, initially, there had only been the shameless Anthony, but after Ye Shuang¡¯s secret was revealed, even Han Chu¡¯s shamelessness had found a new breakthrough. Based on what Anthony said, her cooking was the best while Han Chu rationally listed off the inconvenience and theck of cleanliness of calling take-out. In the end, he even gave her some money for the food. Those were the reasons that these two would be at Ye Shuang¡¯s dining table in the morning. ¡°A birthday celebration...¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°After all, I cook on a regr basis, so making a few more dishes won¡¯t be that much of an inconvenience. However, I¡¯ll have to see if I have other arrangementster in the day or not.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°You have something scheduled today?¡± If she really had something to do, then she could ignore Anthony. After all, the man was only there to make a fuss. ¡°Temporarily, no.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°But no one can be sure. Of course, I hope it¡¯ll be a peaceful day, but you can¡¯t never tell...¡± Before she even finished, the thing that she could not tell arrived. Little Brother Ye pushed the door open with a bang and rushed in with a bigmotion. Then he screamed at Ye Shuang, ¡°Help me, this is an emergency! I need to borrow some money!¡± When he noticed the other two, he greeted them hurriedly, ¡°Morning, Brother Han. Tony is also here?¡± ¡°How much do you want?¡± Ye Shuang stood up to grab her wallet and then started counting the money. ¡°One thousand! It¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s birthday!¡± Little Brother Ye grinned in ingratiation. ¡°I¡¯d forgotten all about it. Thankfully, I have my friends to remind me... Hmm, it should be enough to go out for a dinner and buy a present.¡± Ye Shuang paused and then raised her head to look at her brother helplessly for three seconds. In the end, she pulled out the thousand and tossed it to him. ¡°The cost of pursuing your girlfriend really is not low.¡± This was even her biological brother. She should have known that the sister was iparable to the woman outside. When she or Mother Ye celebrated their birthdays, the kid always waited in the living room for the food to be served and only greeted them with a happy birthday while he stuffed his face with food. No wonder the rtionship between the mother and the girlfriend was never good. If this was an understanding man, then it would have been fine, but they were unlucky enough to run into Little Brother Ye, who obviously pampered his girlfriend more than his family. Theparison was enough to make them cough blood. Listening to him, Anthony was confused. ¡°Celebrating a birthday with your girlfriend? Xiao Feng, haven¡¯t you been saving up for the asion?¡± Han Chu answered without taking his face from the phone, ¡°The students in our country do not like to work to save money, unless they¡¯re forced to. Before they¡¯re willing, all their expenses are borne by their family.¡± ¡°Before they¡¯re willing?¡± Anthony was always learning. ¡°In other words,¡± Han Chu concluded, ¡°university graduation doesn¡¯t count, starting work doesn¡¯t count, and marriage doesn¡¯t count.... In any case, even if they have their own children, they might still retain the habit of asking for money from home. Unless they are willing to shoulder this responsibility or it is geographically too inconvenient, there¡¯s a possibility they will continue to spend their parent¡¯s savings. Of course, there is also the reason that the parents are worried about their children.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Anthony understood it immediately. ¡°I hear the family ties in your family are very close. Are you referring to this?¡± Ye Shuang suspected that this man was being sarcastic and was silently mocking them. However, Han Chu knew that Anthony merely did not have the concept in his mind. His understanding of the family structure came from his impression of other people. For example, when an American teen wanted to buy something, they would work to save the money while Chinese children would often find their mothers. It was really hard to tell which was better¡ªthis was merely a difference in environment and family influence. ¡°Sis, are Brother Han and Tony mocking me?¡± Little Brother Ye cried. ¡°Just look at yourself, and what do you think?¡± Ye Shuangined. ¡°When have you ever gifted me something worth more than 100? If you¡¯ve done that, I can die in peace.¡± After sending Little Brother Ye away, the three continued their breakfast. Ye Shuang decided to fulfill Anthony¡¯s unreasonable demand, grabbed her keys, and went shopping for ingredients. Han Chu went back to the sofa to work on hisputer, expressing fully his desire to not leave home whereas Anthony happily tagged along. Therefore, after confirming that he would be paying the bill, carrying the bags, and driving the car, Ye Shuang and Anthony departed happily. ... ¡°Tony, please stop here,¡± Ye Shuang suddenly said when the car was slowly rolling in the traffic jam. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t quite understand the trafficw in your country, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s illegal to stop the car in the middle of the road.¡± Anthony used his fingers to tap rhythmically on the steering wheel. Then he turned to say, ¡°Also, baby, do you think there¡¯s a difference between stopping and moving, given our current speed?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and pulled out her phone to call Little Brother Ye. She turned to look down a certain direction. ¡°Xiao Feng, where are you now?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m with my girlfriend,¡± Little Brother Ye answered. The man was so used to telling lies that he did not even pause. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Shuang raised her brow and continued to confirm that one of the guys who was holding arge shopping bag on the opposite street was her brother, and then she chuckled. ¡°Even though I¡¯m an open-minded big sister, Xiao Feng... howe you never told me that you¡¯re gay before?¡± That¡¯s right, gay! Her vision was not so bad that she was unable to recognize someone¡¯s sex from a distance. With Ye Shuang¡¯s current memory, it was impossible for her to forget anything, and Ye Shuang knew all of Little Brother Ye¡¯s dormitory mates. Little Brother Ye looked around with panic, and Ye Shuang saw this clearly. She saw the kid freeze where he was and then look around him with alertness and anxiety. ¡°He he... Sis, are you messing with me?¡± While he was looking around, Little Brother Ye seemed to not want to face the truth yet, and he kept on struggling with his words. Ye Shuang did not want to waste time, so she turned to order Anthony, ¡°Tony, press on the horn.¡± Anthony nodded and then pressed on the horn like he was ying the drums. After all, they were stuck in traffic, and many people were using their horns, so he was not the only one. When he heard the horn that came out from the street and the phone simultaneously, Little Brother Ye fell into despair. ¡°He he... is there anything you wish to say for yourself?¡± Ye Shuang smiled, but it did not reach her eyes. Little Brother Ye gripped the phone and was covered with sweat. His friends from the dormitory also finally noticed that something was wrong, so they stopped. ¡°Xiao Feng, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Er... sis.¡± Little Brother Ye tried to change the topic. ¡°Actually, this is just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯m sure I want to hear this story.¡± Ye Shuang rolled down the window and waved happily at the three young men who looked like they had just been struck by lightning. She smiled extremely gently. ¡°You can run, but you can¡¯t hide... If you can, try to hide from me forever.¡± Just as Little Brother Ye was crying, one of the boys finally recovered from the shock of meeting Ye Shuang. He sighed and grabbed the phone from Little Brother Ye. With some shame and embarrassment, he said, ¡°Sister Shuang, actually, Xiao Feng didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. It¡¯s because my family...¡± ¡°Has some issues?¡± Ye Shuang rolled the window back up and told Anthony to drive the car to the nearby parking lot. ¡°Stand there and wait for me. No matter the issue, we can talk this over slowly.¡± ¡°...Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Chapter 274 - No Ragrets

Chapter 274: No Ragrets

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 That one wait was one hour thanks to the traffic jam, full parking lot, and arge detour. Eventually, Ye Shuang found a parking space in the underground parking lot of a mall and had to walk all the way. This was such a tragedy, and in that time, Little Brother Ye¡¯s emotion transformed from the initial anxiety to nervousness to finallyint. With impatience, he asked his two buddies to join him at the caf¨¦ to chew on snacks and sip on drinks. Therefore, when Ye Shuang and Anthony arrived, they saw three boys enjoying themselves,ughing and chatting. Completely no sign of regret... Ye Shuang sat down with her brow raised. ¡°You seem to be enjoying a great time, huh?¡± Little Brother Ye hadpletely forgotten that he was awaiting judgement from Ye Shuang. When he saw Ye Shuang, he even had the audacity toin. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so slow. Do you know that we have something else to do? If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll... Ouch! Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°If I really wanted to hit you, do you really think you¡¯d still be alive?¡± Ye Shuang cracked her knuckles and warned him. Little Brother Ye instantly remembered that his sister had the ability to punch a hole in the wall with her bare hands. ¡°Sis, forgive me!¡± Little Brother Ye apologized instantly and put up his paws in surrender. ... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After the temporary detour, the group finally went back to the early question¡ªwhy did Little Brother Ye lie to get money from Ye Shuang? ¡°So, tell me, why did you lie to me?¡± Ye Shuang tapped the table to get everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°From the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯ve acquired some expensive habit. Also, what have you bought? Let me see... potatoes, apples, meat...¡± These are all daily products. Are they going to help the poor? Ye Shuang wanted to mock them, but she suddenly remembered the words that Little Brother Ye¡¯s friend had said earlier, and she silently swallowed back the words. As she expected, before Little Brother Ye could say anything, the shy boy exined, ¡°Sister Shuang, actually, Xiao Feng asked for money from you because of me...¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with anyone!¡± Little Brother Ye finally thought that he had had enough. Therefore,pelled by justice, he stepped forward and pounded his scrawny chest. ¡°It¡¯s me who...¡± ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s not your turn!¡± Ye Shuang grabbed the pudding on the table and shoved it into Little Brother Ye¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m here to know about the process, not to see you guys shouldering the guilt for each other!¡± She hated this kind of story where they were each trying to help one another, and she would fail to get the main point. Anthony grabbed Little Brother Ye¡¯s head and giggled. ¡°Your sister is very feral. Don¡¯t toy with her.¡± Is this foreigner¡¯s Chinese is not good or too good? The crowd moved their gaze to Anthony before quickly moving away. Without the interruption from Little Brother Ye, the boys started to exin Little Brother Ye¡¯s lies. The boy had a brother-inw, one that had not signed the registration with his sister. The main reason that they did not have legal validity was because of the disapproval from his mother. The brother-inw had graduated from a normal university and came from a normal farmer¡¯s background. After graduation, he had gotten a normal job. Since the sister came from a good university, she had a good job and good looks. When the brother-inw came to visit for the first time, the mother had asked three questions, and they hadpletely rejected the man. They first asked about his job. Next, they asked about his family¡¯s professions. Finally, they asked where he nned to buy a home after marriage. It was not that the mother was money-minded¡ªshe was merely worried about her daughter. People had to be realistic. Furthermore, the mother did not force her daughter to break up with the man and find a rich man to marry. The only thing that she did ask for was for the daughter to hide her ount book and wait another three years before going to register officially. In these three years, if the man still had no improvement, then the mother would not need to say anything else¡ªthe criticism from people around them would be enough to wake the daughter up. In contrast, if the daughter still insisted on her initial eye, then she would allow her to get married. No one could control another person¡¯s life, even if that person was their child. If she still insisted on marrying the man, then the mother would not stop her anymore. Therefore, due to the ¡®bad mother-inw¡¯, the brother-inw had to start this underground rtionship that was not approved by the family. The brother-inw was quite a nice person, and he cared a lot about his girlfriend¡¯s little brother. Even though he did not earn much, he would often buy fruits and snacks for him. Whether it was bribery or not, who could tell? In any case, he was a nice man. The man also understood why the mother was dissatisfied with him, so he had made the decision to change his career to be... a real estate salesman. Even though the name did not sound that glorious, those who were in sales these days were quite rich. Selling a car, home, and insurance all earned a highmission, so one could earn a lot if one worked hard enough. But tragedy came with this new career. He sold an office building, but because he was not familiar with the procedure, he did not know that the building had already been sold by his colleague. Therefore, he got the money, but the client did not get the real estate. When he turned around, someone hired people to surround him and break his leg... ¡°Brother Liu is an honest man, so he was not familiar with the procedure since this was a new job for him. He had no idea how he was tricked by others and tripped,¡± the boy said. ¡°He¡¯s not a local from San Lin City, and he has been renting a room here to pursue my sister. After his ident, no one could take care of him, and we did not dare to tell our mother, so Xiao Feng and the guys said that they¡¯d help me gather some money after they found out...¡± ¡°What about your big sister?¡± Ye Shuang tapped the table rhythmically. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your sister has a good ie? She even has her own car, right? It shouldn¡¯t be too hard for her to support the medical fee... Or has your sister decided to abandon ship?¡± ¡°My mother is too experienced,¡± the boy cried. ¡°Ever since my sister showed up with her boyfriend, Mom has been afraid that my sister might be taken advantage of, so she already grabbed my sister¡¯s cards and ount books and locked them in the safe. Now, every week, my sister only can get a small allowance of two hundred from Mom, and if she needs to buy some clothes, she has to go with my mother...¡± How free his sister had been after graduation was how harsh things were now. She had worked so hard to get a monthly sry of eight thousand and finally escaped from the life of university, but now, because she had found a boyfriend whom her mother did not approve of, she had to return to the life of getting an allowance from her mother. Ye Shuang sweated when she heard that. That was the cruel mother of the new century. She had thought that Mother Ye was already quite cruel, but after hearing theparison, she realized that Mother Ye was just a kind flower. The brother-inw was hospitalized, and the medical fee was about eight thousand, not counting the ward fees. Without medical insurance, all the money that he had collected over the years disappeared just like that. That was not all. After the surgery was done, what would happen to his life? With the broken bone, he could not go back to work. No one would reserve a space for his in the field of sales. Furthermore, he was injured because he hadmitted a huge mistake at work, so naturally, he had been fired. With no money for food, no one to cook, and his fianc¨¦e not daring to stay over, the responsibility had fallen on the little brother¡¯s shoulders. Then, everyone could guess what happened next. Since the boy did not return to the dormitory too often, and with the economic constraint, his dormitory mates soon found out. To support him, they donated... well, they went home to cheat some money to help their friend. Before Little Brother Ye swindled Ye Shuang for a thousand, he had already taken several hundred from Mother Ye, saying it was for a school trip. ¡°...I¡¯ll be honest, if I was your mother, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let my daughter marry someone like that as well.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°The issue of his wealth aside, the man couldn¡¯t even hold onto a job. Just how ¡®honest¡¯ is this man? It¡¯s nice that he¡¯s honest and kind, but if he¡¯s honest to the point of being gullible, then it¡¯s not apliment anymore.¡± Want to work hard? With no education, no brains, and with an incident like this, this was not only because he was unlucky. Mainly, it was because of his personality. In other words, this ¡®bad luck¡¯ was definitely not going to be an isted incident. If they really got married, the boy¡¯s sister would have to help him clean up the mess so many times. Of course, this did not mean that the man had no right to pursue love, but since he wanted to go after a beautiful girl, he at least needed to have almost simr qualifications, right? He could not match her at all, so why would the mother be willing to marry her wonderfully-raised daughter that she so dearly cared for to him? Little Brother Ye saw how awkward his friend was, so he quickly helped to rescue the situation. ¡°Sis, now is not the time to say something like that.¡± ¡°It is indeed not the time.¡± Ye Shuang tapped the table with a frown on her face. ¡°But what is going on? Howe I feel like the things that I¡¯ve heard sound so familiar?¡± Anthony was curious. ¡°Xiao Shuang, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°Let me see... Wait a minute, just now, you said that your brother-inw sold an office block, but that building had already been booked by another buyer, and then his client found people to ambush him for revenge, right?¡± Ye Shuang finally realized what was wrong. ¡°What is the name of your brother-inw¡¯s client?¡± Chapter 275 - It’s a Small City After All [2 in 1]

Chapter 275: It¡¯s a Small City After All [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Of course, the boy would not have known such a detail, so Ye Shuang decided to follow the provision team to go and visit this man who was still recovering in bed. And then, from the lips of the honest man, she managed to get the answer that made Ye Shuangpletely speechless. The client who ordered people toe and break his legs was none other than Wang Xueyu. ¡°San Lin City sure is a small ce...¡± At other people¡¯s face, as shameless as Ye Shuang might get, she did not have the face to admit that she knew the culprit, so she could only sigh inmentation after she got into the car. ¡°It¡¯s no surprise.¡± Anthony shrugged. ¡°The world is very big, but once you join a certain circle, you will realize that it will be the few people who keep appearing around your periphery.¡± Then, he even whistled like he was trying to build his happiness on her misery and asked in a mocking tone, ¡°Or have you been stung by guilt and feel likepensating the injured man?¡± The things that happened around Ye Shuang basically could not be hidden from these few specific people. One, there were the connections that she had made from her job. When she wasmunicating and handing in the case report, she would have to mention them. Two, even if other people did not pay attention to the details of the case files, after they heard the name of the relevant personnel many times, then it would create a sense of familiarity. Therefore, it was not that unusual for Anthony to know about the incident with Wang Xueyu. ¡°I am not rted to Wang Xueyu, so why should I feel guilty for what he has done?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and could not help but sigh. ¡°But this thing is really too much of a coincidence. Thankfully, the man earlier did not look like the thing who would want to make things big, and I doubt he would retaliate even after he is beaten. Otherwise, if this is made bigger than necessary, I believe somehow, it will lead a trail back to us...¡± For example, if this was someone who really wanted to take revenge, he would not be able to go after Wang Xueyu, so he might change his target to attack Qiu Yu instead. Then, Xu Jian, who had been silently interacting with Qiu Yu, would definitely be exposed, and if Xu Jian was dragged into this mess, it would just be a matter of time before Ye Shuang was dragged into it as well. Therefore, from that perspective, they were lucky that the victim was an honest man. Ye Shuang had never thought she was a good person. If her friend and family had their bones broken for no reason¡ªlike what happened to Yao Zhixing¡ªshe would demand an exnation no matter what. But her little brother¡¯s dormitory mate¡¯s brother-inw? That was too tenuous a rtionship, and she already had enough matters on her hands to deal with. However, even if Ye Shuang did not want to create trouble, she could not stop the people around her from doing so. Ever since the incident was exposed by Ye Shuang, Little Brother Ye¡¯s sense of justice became... even more obvious. Not only did he have another charity run with Ye Shuang, he even mobilized every person he could to help. Gaining economic support from other people was not possible. After all, he was not that shameless and dumb. But small favors, like asking people for transport after buying many goods or finding people to drive them to the hospital when the friend¡¯s brother-inw had to go to the hospital for a check-up, were still doable. Therefore, that was how Little Brother Ye managed to connect with Xu Jian. They had a little chat in the car and started to exchange information... which was how Xu Jian managed to know everything. Xu Jian was conflicted, Qiu Yu was conflicted, and Wang Xueyu had no idea that the victim had already made a connection with Qiu Yu through someplicated rtionship. At the same time, Ye Shuang changed into her male identity and returned to Shanghai. ... Xu Jian finally could not hold it in anymore and made the call to share his pain. Brother Shuang, who had just reached Shanghai, did not feel so good about it either. Holding the phone that was connected to Sister Shuang¡¯s number, she used a tone that was less friendly than usual. ¡°Someone else was hit, not you, so why are you so troubled?¡± ¡°After all, Wang Xueyu wanted to open that trantionpany for Xiao Yu, and because of that, he was cheated, or else the real estate agent would not have gotten his legs broken...¡± Xu Jian would often disy kindness for people and things that were confusing to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang was silent for half a minute before continuing her impatient and mocking lecture. ¡°That is where you¡¯re wrong. Wang Xueyu is from a rich family. Do you think he cares about that bit of money? The thing he cares about is his face and true love. Assaulting the agent was to assuage his feelings. How about this? You can return the man¡¯s Qiu Yu and then voluntarily do some horrible things to her, creating an opening for Wang Xueyu to enter. Then, when that is over and the man is feeling happy, things will be peaceful. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Jian. ¡°If there is nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up. If you want to get involved in this mess, then go ahead, but before you do anything, I have to warn you. Your uncle is harder to deal withpared to Wang Xueyu. It¡¯s one thing if you get exposed before Wang Xueyu, but if you expose Qiu Yu to your uncle... he he...¡± Ye Shuang was toozy to go into details and ended the call with a click. And thatst evil chuckle did manage to scare Xu Jian. He believed that his uncle would not be cruel enough to send a hit on someone¡¯s life, but at the same time, he knew that Xu He was not a clean person. Therefore, although Ye Shuang told Anthony to continue his observation, Xu Jian did not act. Other than that, she also called Little Brother Ye to do some spying. Little Brother Ye said that Xu Jian still volunteered to help for a few times, but after that, he was too busy at work and was unable to lend a hand anymore. Such was human nature. Only when the fire might burn oneself would one know the value of caution. Xu Jian was also afraid. After hanging up the phone, the first thing Ye Shuang did was to summon Qiu Yu to Shanghai. Temporarily speaking, the only connection between Wang Xueyu and Xu Jian was this girl. As long as she was removed from the picture, as conflicted as Xu Jian was, at least things would not be exposed so soon. Furthermore, he needed a female trantor who knew French to apany Rong Su to LPA for the sake of the contract. With Yao Zhixing and the other second generations among the racers making the introduction, the request was soon approved. The next day, Qiu Yu was sent to Shanghai by the foreign affairs department on the pretext of interdepartmental interaction. When she arrived, she was collected by Brother Shuang¡¯s car, and they headed directly for Rong Su¡¯s rented apartment. ¡°So, Mr. Ye, you have been out on duty in Shanghai.¡± Qiu Yu sat at the backseat, quietly and reservedly, and her hands were ced gracefully on her knees. Her way of dressing was clean and pure. She smiled at Ye Shuang who was driving, and she opened her lips to say, ¡°If I may be straightforward, to find a trantor at a city like Shanghai should not be too difficult, so why did you specifically ask for me? Is it because the client that we are going to meet has some special request? Or is it rted to... Wang Xueyu¡¯s incident?¡± Ye Shuang lifted her eyes and nced at the rear-view mirror. She nodded with a smile. ¡°Miss Qiu, you are as clever as ever. I believe it¡¯s a good idea for you to stay away from the eye of the storm. After all, Xu Jian is also my subordinate, and if anything happens to him, I¡¯ll also have a headache.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for creating this trouble for you.¡± Qiu Yu sighed. ¡°Actually, I also don¡¯t agree with Xu Jian helping that real estate agent. After all, we are in no position to do so.¡± When they stopped at the red light, Ye Shuang gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Miss Qiu, you sure are selfish and self-protective. If only Xu Jian was half as sensitive to the matters as you are.¡± Is this handsome man praising me or mocking me? Without working out which it was, they arrived at Rong Su¡¯s temporary home half an hourter. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Rong Su opened the door and weed them happily, abandoning Qian Qianxiang who had a dark face. She smiled brightly at Ye Shuang; her eyes were shining with starlight. ¡°I had to trouble Brother Ye to help me find a trantor¡ªthis sure is embarrassing.¡± Qian Qianxiang huffed audibly and adjusted his seat at the sofa. ¡°There are so many trantors in Shanghai. Do we need him to be such a busybody?¡± Rong Su ignored himpletely and went to serve some tea. ¡°Brother Ye, do you want to drink some tea? My cousin just gave me some very good quality Lu¡¯an Guapian Tea. It is not bitter at all, and the fragrance is unbelievable. If you like it, I¡¯ll have my cousin bring you some more.¡± ¡°Hey...¡± Qian Qianxiang¡¯s face darkened even further. That tea was a luxury item that someone had gifted their elder. It was something expensive, and there was not much in stock at home. Qiu Yu followed Ye Shuang to enter the room. She smiled at Rong Su and Qian Qianxiang, greeting them very politely. ¡°My name is Qiu Yu, a trantor at San Lin City¡¯s foreign affairs department. Nice to meet you.¡± Ye Shuang sat down on the sofa, epted the tea that Rong Su served her, and thanked them after taking a sip of the drink. ¡°Qiu Yu is a girl, and it¡¯s more convenient if she follows Miss Rong. Furthermore, Mr. Qian, you should have found out from Mr. Han already that this person, Xia Cheng, is a dangerous character, so it is more of a precaution for us to use our own trantor.¡± Of course, Ye Shuang also knew French, but with her current gender, it was not so convenient for her to stay with Rong Su. For example, if there was some private invitation... So, it was more natural for Rong Su to bring a female trantor as it would not attract that much attention. Qiu Yu was quiet and reserved, but at the same time, she had a resoluteness that could be cruel and heartless. To put it simply, she was the type who was guided by rationality while being a passive type of person. Therefore, when she was forced to ept certain things that she felt was useless arguing over, she would take it. That,bined with her soft appearance, gave the impression that she could be easily bullied and persuaded, but if the situation reached a point where Qiu Yu thought that it would harm her personally or reached the limit of her patience, she was able to make a quick decision that was faster and harsher than most. With such a person following Rong Su, Ye Shuang was relieved because she was not going to be so easily influenced by emotions and would not be led away by persuasion. Even though Qian Qianxiang was angry that Brother Shuang had a greater standing in Rong Su¡¯s heartpared his own, it did not mean that he would be childish enough to reject the good offer from the man. It was not hard to find a female trantor, but the image of Han Chu was even more deep-rooted among the people in Beijing. This was someone who had been found by Han Chu¡¯s people, so no matter how dissatisfied Qian Qianxiang was, he had to ept this arrangement. Therefore, after one night of getting to know each other, the next day, Qiu Yu followed Rong Su to go and meet the representative from LPA. Just for an additional note, Brother Shuang and Qian Qianxiang also tagged along. ¡°To be able to have such a beautiful woman be our spokesperson for our Asian region, I believe the sales for LPA will have a wonderful growth.¡± The young French man with curly brown hair rambled through his lines with utmost sincerity. His eyes that looked at Rong Su seemed to be filled with authentic approval and admiration, as if he really thought that Rong Su was the best possible candidate in the world to represent their brand. ¡°I always have faith in Mr. Xia¡¯s eyes. He has not disappointed me before.¡± Rong Su shed a very sweet smile at the young man and then turned to whisper to Qiu Yu beside her, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some normal introductory words.¡± This was a great summary. Qiu Yu answered quickly. After she made a quick summary, she exined and said, ¡°You only need to reply with a thank you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Rong Su hadplete trust in the person Brother Shuang rmended, so she raised her head and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± The French gentleman was shocked. He had always heard that the easternnguage was a very miraculous thing, but that day, he really understood how true that statement was. Just a few words, and they managed to capture all the meaning of the long sentence that he had just said. Qian Qianxiang sipped on the tea silently. Brother Shuang smiled lightly and then added in French, ¡°Mr. Vincent, you are too kind with your words of praise. We also hope that we can fulfil LPA¡¯s expectations, and there is a more joyful ending to our cooperation.¡± After exchanging a few more pleasantries, talking about the French afternoon tea and macaroons, to liven up the atmosphere as best as she could, Brother Shuang then added casually, ¡°This cooperation actually came as a very big surprise to us. I wonder, how do you know Xia Cheng?¡± ¡°Actually, Xia Cheng is more familiar with our chief designer.¡± Vincent revealed a kind smile, having no idea that he had been tricked by Ye Shuang. ¡°Karen¡¯s son is Mr. Xia Cheng¡¯s good friend, so Mr. Xia Cheng will asionally go pay Karen at her home. Of course, we believe that these elements do not influence Karen¡¯s decisions, so we also have great expectations for our cooperation with Miss Rong Su.¡± No influence? That was practically impossible. It was not that Ye Shuang looked down on Rong Su, but from the way Xia Cheng managed to decide the spokesperson with just an announcement, Xia Cheng¡¯s rtionship with that chief designer was definitely not as innocent as it seemed on the surface. A chief designer had a bigger chance to be threatened. Such people would receive respect and value from the people within the business and might even be seen as the soul of the brand, but in terms of societal position, in reality, they did not have much power in life. After getting the answer that she wanted, Ye Shuang escaped from the seat with an apologetic smile. She left the others to hash over the details of the contract while she found the toilet to call Anthony... in her female voice. ¡°Oh, you finally recognize the truth that I¡¯m more useful than that King?¡± Anthony sounded like a wronged person on the phone. At the same time while heined, it did not slow down the speed of his typing. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you should have ced more trust in me sooner. That child is too young.¡± ¡°Each of you have their own specialties.¡± Ye Shuangforted Anthony, who had been ignored for a long time. ¡°Ol¡¯ K is more specialized at digging for details, but you are more powerful for the bigger picture with your technical expertise...¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sad.¡± Anthony pretended to be hurt. ¡°...Of course, if you are willing, you will be able to do what Ol¡¯ K did easily, and Ol¡¯ K will have to do a lot more and pour in a lot more effort and learning to rece your position.¡± When she needed the man, Ye Shuang did not mind giving some praise. Furthermore, she was not lying either¡ªthat was all the truth. Anthony did not disappoint Ye Shuang either. It did not take long for him toe back with some valuable information. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether I¡¯ve found the thing that you need or not but... there are some interesting designs in the mailbox of this Karen. They came from other people, but I noticed that these same designs are credited to Karen at the LPApany website.¡± ¡°Stealing design ideas... No wait, could this be a ghost designer?¡± Ye Shuang was stumped. Even the best designer could not guarantee that they could maintain their optimum condition for the rest of their life. Design required experience and time, but it also required inspiration... Just like what Edison said, a genius was one percent inspiration and ny-nine percent hard work, but sometimes, that one percent inspiration was more important than the ny-nine percent hard work. The sry not rising for years, the boss going off in search of younger talents, many new up and rising designersing to threaten her position, the lines around the eyes increasing, the son having problem at work or at school, another round of fat at the waist, the arrival of menopause... All those mundane problems could exhaust a designer¡¯s inspiration. After all, anybination of such issues would dampen any person¡¯s spirits. If this was just an asional thing, perhaps Karen¡¯s position would not be affected, but if this was amon urrence, then it was understandable that Karen¡¯s position as the chief designer would be in serious danger. ¡°Are you able to check when she started to receive these emails?¡± Ye Shuang wanted to confirm her spection. ¡°Let me see... Oh, this has started about five years ago.¡± After a series of quick typing from the other side of the line, Anthony soon provided the answer. Five years... so she had been faking it for at least half a decade already. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Then her secret was probably found out. If this is why, then I can guess why Xia Cheng has such a power over her.¡± If this was ever exposed to the public, then Karen¡¯s ending would be nothing less than having her whole life ruined. Everyone could ept the fall of a once-genius. In fact, people might evenment their loss, but people would not be able to able to ept the once respected existence falling into the depths of degeneracy. This contradiction was shocking and hard to ept. ¡°Do you want me to give her a little warning?¡± Anthony sounded so very excited. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Hold on for now. Let Xiao Su gain all the benefits first.¡± After all, they also knew about the secret, and paper could not hide fire. Eventually, the secret was going to be exposed. In that case, why not they take all the benefits they could first? After confirming the source of the good rtionship between Xia Cheng and LPA, Ye Shuang ended the call and prepared to return to her seat with a new trump card. When she opened the cubicle door and walked out, she lifted her head and noticed a young man holding the edge of his zipper, his face stuck as close to the wall as possible. When Ye Shuang saw him, she also saw the utter shock in the young man¡¯s eyes. Howe this feels so familiar? The young man probably had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as well. He kept his eyes on Brother Shuang for as long as three seconds before he yelped, ¡°Why is it you again?¡± It had happened once at the airport already and also at the hotel! Why, every time she used her female voice in the male bathroom, would there be a handsome man inside the bathroom with her? Almost scared until he peed... No wait, until he could not pee! If this happened a few more times, he was sure that he would develop some kind of trauma! After arranging his clothes, Brother Shuang pulled on his cor and his sleeves. He looked like a perfect gentleman, and the maic and low voice came out from his throat following a saintly smile that could make those in his presence feel ashamed of their presence. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes widened immediately. He looked at the cubicle door behind Ye Shuang and then turned his eyes to Ye Shuang. His lips opened and closed, but he had no idea what he should say. Just his imagination? No, no way! How could there be such a real imagination that had urred twice already? The young man studied Ye Shuang with open curiosity. He could not get the answer that could answer his confusion from Brother Shuang¡¯s body, so in the end, he could only watch as Brother Shuang walked out from the toilet openly and freely... He did not even have the courage to call after the man to ask him for the truth. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± After returning to his seat, Ye Shuang had already lost the need to do more digging. He sat there quietly, listening to Qian Qianxiang discuss the details of the spokesperson contract with Vincent and Rong Su. After pointing out the few demands that they had, Qian Qianxiang did not contribute to the rest of the conversation. After all, this time, it was Rong Su who gained the most from the cooperation¡ªQian Qianxiang understood that point very clearly. Therefore, after confirming that his cousin would not be pulled into some contractual traps, he did not have much to say about other uses. They had already gained all the benefits, so what else could he say? n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The friendly and joyful dinner soon ended. When they returned, Qian Qianxiang sat in the driver¡¯s seat, and he turned to ask Ye Shuang with a slight frown on his face, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see you ask for anything after you returned from the toilet?¡± He had thought that the man wouldy more traps to get more information from Vincent, but Ye Shuang only said a few words, and they were non-important words. This came as quite a shock to Qian Qianxiang. ¡°I¡¯ve known everything that I need to know.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°There is no more valuable information that I can get from Mr. Vincent.¡± Qian Qianxiang nodded. Since he knew that this was rted to Han Chu¡¯s current job, of course, he did not ask for more details. He only confirmed once again how it was rted to Rong Su. ¡°So based on your understanding, there is no problem if my sister takes this contract?¡± ¡°The contract itself is one hundred percent okay, and it is very beneficial to Xiao Su. Even though this is probably just bait, no one hasid down the rules to say those who have taken the bait must be fished.¡± Ye Shuang turned to tell Qian Qianxiang, ¡°I have faith in the thickness of your face, good luck.¡± ¡°Hey...¡± Qian Qianxiang¡¯s face darkened again. Rong Su still had some semnce of shame left, and she chimed in with some degree of embarrassment. ¡°But Mr. Xia has given me such a good contract. If we ignore him after the contract is over, won¡¯t that be a bit too rude and harsh?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s attitude toward the girl was much better. He shed aforting smile at Rong Su through the rear-view mirror and added with a confident smile, ¡°After the shooting activity for this spokesperson contract is over, I believe that Xia Cheng and that chief designer will not have the time toe trouble you anymore.¡± What about the contract? At the time, the advertisement would have already gone out to the public already. Was LPA going to go back on the contract and find a new spokesperson at such short notice? That was unlikely. Qian Qianxiang was silent for a while. ¡°I still think there is some conspiracy behind him.¡± Ye Shuang was toozy to deal with him. This man was too prejudiced against her, and it would take too much effort to fix it. Throughout the conversation, Qiu Yu had been sitting quietly and ying on her phone. She kept her head lowered and did not join the chatter. Ye Shuang saw this and felt bad for her. She did not want the girl to feel like they were trying to iste her. ¡°Miss Qiu, are you texting your boyfriend?¡± With a soft smile, Qiu Yu raised her head. ¡°it¡¯s not a boyfriend... I¡¯m just asking a friend some things.¡± ¡°A friend by the name of Wang?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Qiu Yu sighed. She noticed Rong Su turn her head over with open curiosity and then looked at Qian Qianxiang, who said nothing in the driver¡¯s seat. She twirled her hair with her finger and then nodded. She exined in a roundabout way, ¡°I suppose so. I hear he has gone to the foreign affairs department today.¡± What was the man doing at the foreign affairs department? Of course, he could only be there for Qiu Yu. Hearing again about Wang Xueyu¡¯s persistence, Ye Shuang actually was quite impressed. Perhaps it was true love or he was not satisfied that Qiu Yu retreated so suddenly¡ªin any case, the man showed the determination that he had to get this done. It looked like he would continue to harass Qiu Yu for the foreseeable future. Since Rong Su and Qian Qianxiang were present, Ye Shuang did not think that it was a good idea to discuss Qiu Yu¡¯s personal matter in front of everyone. However, Qiu Yu smiled to resolve the rather awkward situation. ¡°I¡¯m actually d that I had a chance to leave the city. After all, it¡¯s good to be away from the problem. It¡¯s nice toe out for a walk.¡± Ye Shuang grumbled an answer and pretended to not see the eagerness for gossip in Rong Su¡¯s eyes. She ignored Rong Su and turned her head away to y dead. Qian Qianxiang tossed a condescending gaze that seemed to say, ¡°How could you use this official business to help this girl with her private business?¡± Ye Shuang ignored it. s, Qian Qianxiang was not willing to be ignored. He looked through the rear-view mirror at Qiu Yu, who lowered her head again. He reached out to push Ye Shuang, who sat in the passenger seat, and then raised his brow tomunicate something... Ye Shuang held her forehead and sighed. This man¡¯s thought was really hard to believe. Before they could voicelesslymunicate further, Rong Su grabbed the edge of the seats and pushed her head forward. ¡°Brother Shuang, what are you ying with Brother Ye?¡± Qian Qianxiang and Ye Shuang were speechless, and Qiu Yu also lifted her head with confusion. Qian Qianxiang coughed and said with pretense, ¡°Nothing, nothing. Don¡¯t ask these irrelevant questions.¡± Rong Su looked at Ye Shuang with disbelief. She obviously thought that Ye Shuang was more trustworthy than her cousin. Ye Shuang thought about it, and when she was about to open her lips to say something, the phone that she carried on her started to vibrate. It was the number that was connected to Sister Shuang. Ye Shuang acted like nothing was out of the ordinary as she gave Rong Su a random answer. She waited for the vibration on Sister Shuang¡¯s phone to pass. When she finally could not feel the vibration anymore, there was a short period of silence in the car. However, Rong Su¡¯s phone-started to ring. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s from Xiao Xia.¡± She picked it up, and she just about to say hello when she heard Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s crying voicee from the other side of the line. ¡°Lin Yu is in the middle of the fight with a group of people. What should I do?¡± ¡°Then, you just wait for him to finish the fight.¡± Rong Su gripped her head. She had a hard time focusing on the purpose of the call. Ye Shuang was about to say something, but she caught herself. One, she could not expose that she had extremely good hearing, and two, she was not really sure about the situation either. Then, Mo Xiao Xia had another sniffle, and what she said next made Ye Shuang incredibly worried. ¡°But the other party came with guns!¡± ¡°What?¡± The two screams that urred in unison made Qian Qianxiang¡¯s grasp over the steering wheel slip. Chapter 276 - Such a Long Chapter and All I Got Was This Lousy Title [4 in 1]

Chapter 276: Such a Long Chapter and All I Got Was This Lousy Title [4 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The attack on Lin Yu was actually still rted to the residual problems that had happened during Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s previous kidnapping. At the time, the Lin family¡¯s nemesis wanted to kidnap Mo Xiao Xia to threaten Lin Yu, but Ye Shuang had decided to channel the issue to Xia Cheng, framing the guy. Then, after that, the more that they investigated Xia Cheng, the more they realized how mysterious he was. To create a certain misunderstanding effect, Ye Shuang had decided to maintain her silence, and thus, with the secret continuing to fester and with Lin Yu running up and down to cry for rm, the Lin family¡¯s people started to pay attention toward this particr enemy. To ensure that the threat would not continue to grow endlessly, the original n of trying to just ignore them became a focused retaliation. The firepower owned by the Lin family focused on this particr gang. After some back and forth, the gang, which was not used to being targeted so harshly, was naturally flustered from being attacked. In just a few days, they lost more than half of their bases. Naturally, it was expected that this result would be hard to ept. Therefore, it was also expected that revenge was something that was going to happen. It was a cyclical thing. ... ¡°San He Gang?¡± Qian Qianxiang was kicked by Ye Shuang to the passenger¡¯s seat, and the car soon reached its maximum speed, the engine roaring. The car was moving so fast that all of its passengers had green faces, and they held their hands over their mouths like they could start to vomit in the next second. In such a unique situation, the only person who could maintain her ease and rxation, while stillmunicating with Ol¡¯ K on the Bluetooth device and driving, was none other than Ye Shuang. Ol¡¯ K¡¯s voice came out from the Bluetooth device before entering Ye Shuang¡¯s ears. ¡°San He Gang is the umbre term for the underground mafia in Xiang Jiang¡ªit does not point to a fixed gang. The gangs there actually do not rely on pure firepower and fighting to fight for their territory. After all, this is no longer the era where every problem can be solved with the power of the fists. Therefore, to consume a gang, one needs to deal with more details and problems. The examples include greasing the palms of government agents or forming a shared consensus with the organization and bigpanies who have their assets and stakes on this particr piece ofnd. ¡°Because of that, the territory of Xiang Jiang¡¯s San He Gang rarely changes because once the territory changes, it signifies that something serious has happened or is going to happen.¡± Due to the urgency of the situation, the sound of typinging from Ol¡¯ K¡¯s side was so constant that it felt like it was non-stop. The rhythm that he used to move information around and to pull up information was very frantic and fast. ¡°After knowing this, Brother Shuang you should be able to understand that what the Lin family did this time was something that was very hard to understand. This focus fire was something that was unexpected in many people¡¯s eyes. Even though conflicts between gangs are something expected, a conflict to such a degree, where even the core was shaken, is definitely not something that was constant.¡± ¡°You mean, this is because one of the parties got cornered?¡± Ye Shuang chuckled lightly, and the expression of Qian Qianxiang, who sat closest to him, twisted instantly to a new level. He... help... someone! He did not want to see such a scary smile when he was in such a deep sense of pain! ¡°Yes, you can say that again,¡± Ol¡¯ K replied on the phone. ¡°The gang that sent its people over to kidnap Mo Xiao Xia was practically wiped out, and the remaining people had nowhere else to run in Xiang Jiang. Cornered, they decided to gather theirst energy and came to Shanghai to try to counter. After all, Lin family¡¯s forces have not spread to this ce. There is an important possible hostage in Lin Yun, and it was much simpler for them to do something herepared to at Xiang Jiang. With regard to the attitude of the other gangs, they did not n to care about that. Their old nests had already been razed and cleared, so why should they still care about the rules?¡± The conflict between smaller gangs was actually silently supported by the other San He Gang in the dark at Xiang Jiang. Just as he had said earlier, the actions of the Lin family were confusing in other people¡¯s eyes. With them not understanding the reason behind their actions, it was easy for them to misunderstand that the Lin family had their dissatisfaction about the current situation at Xiang Jiang, and they wanted to do something about it. An insane patient with great ambition was someone that one could never be incautious around. Therefore, if the small gang managed to cut off a part of the Lin family¡¯s power in theirst effort, then at least it would be able to slow down the Lin family¡¯s footsteps or even exhaust their originally burning mes. If that failed... they could still continue like nothing had ever happened. Everyone knew, but no one admitted. They could continue to negotiate with the Lin family. ¡°There should be no problems on Lin Chen¡¯s side; after all, they have the preparation. However, Lin Chen probably did not expect that the other forces from San He Gang would silently help that small gang in the dark. Therefore, the stragglers that escaped came to make trouble for Lin Yu. It was not really a big problem as long as their n failed; after all, this kind of surprise attack can only be carried out once. The police in the state are not to be trifled with. This time, they have shocked the local police. Their superior will not give them a second chance.¡± After listening to Ol¡¯ K¡¯s exnation, Ye Shuang rxed slightly. As long as things did not go out of control, if a harmless business discussion became a full-fledge gun fight between gangs, then she would really cough out blood. Then all the passengers in the car apanied Ye Shuang to witness once more the power of thetest technology. Qian Qianxiang¡¯s car was a good car, but the greater the technology, the easier it was to be hacked because it would have a greater reliance on technology. After the conversation ended, the ECU in the car was automatically connected and then a map appeared on the screen. It marked the location of the car and then the distance and the route as well as the traffic condition between it and another coordinate. Ol¡¯ K¡¯s voice continued toe out from the multi-media system, and the man naturally took the form of the guide for Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Ace to help manipte the traffic lights and the street cameras on the way. You only need to follow the route that is marked red on the map, and you will be able to get to the destination in less than ten minutes... Do you think we should call the police?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how things go first. If we can control the situation on our own, it is best that we do not involve thew enforcement,¡± the big boss, Brother Shuang, said coolly. With one hand over his lips, Qian Qianxiang raised his other hand to fight for the chance to ask a question. ¡°Can someone please tell me what is happening?¡± Basically, it had been Ol¡¯ K who had been exining on the phone, and all Ye Shuang did was reply and answer. Therefore, everyone mostly had no idea what had happened. Brother Shuang smiled handsomely. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Brother Ye, Xiao Xia, she...¡± Rong Su had tears in her eyes. ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll exin it slowly to you. The situation is like this. This is what happened....¡± In an instant, Qian Qianxiang¡¯s expression warped in indignation. What the f*ck? ... Ten minutes was more than enough time for many things to happen. Furthermore, before Mo Xiao Xia made the call, the things had actually been going on for quite some time already. Even though the members of the small gang that came to capture Lin Yu carried guns with them, it was crazy for them to pull the guns out in broad daylight. That only happened in TV shows, not in reality. After all, those people went to Shanghai with a purpose. They did not go there to kill Lin Yu and then get killed by the police as terrorists. They went there to find a chance to rise back from the ashes, and for that to happen, they needed to capture Lin Yu as a hostage to threaten Lin Chen. Because of that reason, illegal items like gun could only be used at the corners where it would be hidden from the public eyes or when they were holding the man hostage. No matter what, they could not take them out publicly and in front of innocent bystanders lest they create a mass hysteria. Because of this point, the people around Lin Yu managed to find cover and a route for their boss to retreat. Even though Shanghai was an international city, it did not mean that it did not have small alleys and ces where people rarely frequent. The gang members blocked Lin Yu¡¯s path at these ces. With the advantage of the location and the advantage in numbers, they managed to hold the situation within several minutes. After all, this was a calcted ambush. Unless Lin Yu had a hidden world martial arts master by his side, the ending was not something that was surprising. However, the lynchpin that caused the situation to go wrong was an old gentleman who walked out to the alley to throw some rubbish out. When he saw the gang members fighting among themselves, since there was no involvement of guns, the old man looked at them calmly before going back into his house. The gang members from Xiang Jiang had originally been afraid that the old man might scream and attract the attention of other people, so his reaction came as a great surprise to them. They were even internally impressed by the psychological stability of the citizens in Shanghai. After a while, after the old man finished tossing away the rubbish, the gang fight had already spread to the front of the old man¡¯s home. After all, this was a fight; it was understandable for them to mess up the surroundings. However, the old man did not want to give his understanding. He looked at the marks that had been left on the walls of his house and then at the flower pots thaty in pieces. Then, he red at them and roared angrily, ¡°You dare to ruin my house?¡± No one paid him any attention. Even Mo Xiao Xia was too busy screaming for help. The surrounding neighbors who only dared watch the fight from behind the window slowly poked their heads out. A tenant on the second floor leaned against the window and tutted, ¡°Master Wang is angry now.¡± ¡°These ruffians sure are brave. They even dared toe after Master Wang.¡± Another tenant snacked on sunflower seeds and joined in the conversation. The gang members did not hear thesements that they assumed were not that important, and that caused their first tragedy. Seeing how those ignorant ruffians ignored his warning, the Master Wang, who appeared to be the leader of the local gang, pulled out his phone angrily and yelled, ¡°Son, someone hase over to our home to trash our ce!¡± ¡°What? I¡¯ll be there in a minute!¡± the voice on the other end of the line roared. Several minutester, just as the gang members had almost taken care of all of Lin Yu¡¯s men, and when they had almost captured Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia, a group of strong men in uniforms arrived at the scene. They rushed into the alley and joined the fight without saying a word. Their firepower was even greater than that of those professional gang members. In just several minutes, they managed to tackle the gang members until they were stumped. Mo Xiao Xia understood the situation. When she saw the uniforms that those guys were wearing, she immediately pulled back Lin Yu, who was rushing into the fight. ¡°Quick, we have to take this opportunity and run! They will not be able to defeat this new group.¡± Lin Yu was both shocked and confused. ¡°Who are these people? Are there underground gangs in Shanghai as well?¡± When did Shanghai have such arge underground gang? Did they not say that the country had been watching over gang activity very closely? ¡°No, these people are Cheng Guan 1 ,¡± Mo Xiao Xia exined seriously. The gang members from Xiang Jiang were heavily surrounded by the Cheng Guan who slowly gathered. Their number was slowly increasing. Every single one of the gang members was beaten until their parents could not recognize them. The tenants by the window looked at themotion with amusement like they were visitors at the zoo, pointing andughing among themselves. Cheng Guan did not have the right to carry firearms, but because of that, they had more vibrant experience with using organic weapons. One can of pepper spray was enough to rule the world. Those who were assaulted would go blind temporarily. Combined with the punches and kicks thatnded on the body... the body and the mind were assaulted simultaneously. The gang members from Xiang Jiang were incredibly angry and sad. Their numbers had been halved from thebined assault of the pepper spray and the kicks and punches. Furthermore, they noticed that Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia had almost run out of the alley. The remaining five or six people who could still fight finally lost their patience. They pulled out their guns angrily to try to tip the fight around. Their targets had almost escaped, so why should they still be cautious? As long as they were not detained on the spot and identally hurt other people, after the event blew over, they could say that they were carrying fake guns! After the first bullet was shot, everyone present shivered, and the nearby windows all closed up one after another. ¡°That looks like the real thing.¡± There was someone among the Cheng Guan who knew his stuff. Master Wang¡¯s son pped his hands and stopped his people. ¡°They have guns; this is a police matter. We should stop.¡± The gang members were feeling very wronged. They scoffed, and they were going to say a few words to threaten Master Wang¡¯s son when a middle-aged woman rushed out from Master Wang¡¯s home. She was crying and howling as she stepped between the barrel of the gun and Master Wang¡¯s son. ¡°Does this ce still havew? If you want to kill my son, you will have to kill me first! If you dare, then shoot! If you want to kill someone, then you kill me!¡± When she spoke, she showed no fear to the gun and even pulled on the gang member¡¯s hair while kicking and spitting. The gang member was no match for thedy¡¯s anger. He also noticed that Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia had escaped from the alley. He had no time to waste and used his elbow to knock into the middle-aged woman¡¯s neck. The middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she copsed to the ground. Master Wang¡¯s son immediately rushed forward to catch his mother. The remaining members of the gang ran out of the alley. Since they carried guns with them, no one present dared to stop them. Seeing the group of people run away, the rest of the people from the Cheng Guan looked at each other, and one of them stepped out to ask, ¡°Leader Wang, are we going to let this be?¡± Master Wang¡¯s son did not even have the chance to say anything before his father gripped his fists that were shaking with anger turned to look at the other gang members who were abandoned and hissed, ¡°We are not going to let this be! Take all these people back to your ce and do what you have to do!¡± The gang members were moaning on the ground, clutching their faces. And what was this ¡®do what you have to do¡¯? Well, everyone should understand. Even with the help from the justice-filled Cheng Guan, Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia were unable to outrun the five gang members who had activated the anger buff. The reason was none other than Mo Xiao Xia, who was not as physically fit as those gang members. After all, few people could run at a speed that was faster than an Olympic runner. Since Lin Yu was unwilling to give Mo Xiao Xia up, naturally, he was bogged down by the girl. His one pair of hands was not enough to fight five people, and the numerical advantage meant that the gang members easily managed to catch up to and then overwhelm Lin Yu. After capturing Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia, the five angered people decided to beat Lin Yu until he was almost dying to vent their previous anger. This was also to stop their desire to escape from their grasp. Mo Xiao Xia was held hostage with the gun that was hidden inside one of the members¡¯ coats. She could only cry and wipe at her tears, looking very pitiable. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to run again?¡± The four people who taught Lin Yu his lesson were very angry, and they did not hold back. Once they thought about their friends who had been assaulted in the alley by the pepper spray and were caught in the rumble, their emotions were incredibly heavy and saddened. Lin Yu was a real man. Since he had been able to destroy the limbs of the group that had the leader with a cap without flinching, naturally he would not have cried or begged for mercy when it was his turn. Therefore, even though Lin Yu was kicked and stepped on like a dog, he did not issue a single groan. The smell of iron that rushed up his throat was forcibly pushed down into his stomach. Even with the bone in his hand broke with a clear snap, he only treated it as music. The way that he acted made chills run up the spines of his attackers. The man who held Mo Xiao Xia finally could not watch this anymore and said something to stop the attack. ¡°You can stop now. If we identally kill him, then all our effort will go to waste. We still have important things to do.¡± The group of people looked at each other, and they stopped with the desire to attack still burning in their eyes. Mo Xiao Xia rushed forward with a crying out from her lips. This time, no one stopped her. After all, it was one girl carrying an invalid¡ªthey were not going to run very far. Mo Xiao Xia was all flustered. She wanted to pick Lin Yu up from the ground, but she was afraid of touching any wounds and making it worse. The tears fell onto the ground continuously. ¡°Are... are you okay?¡± This was a pointless question. Just with her eyes, she could tell that Lin Yu was not okay. Lin Yu forced his lips to curve into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± That was a lie as well; no one would have believed it. Mo Xiao Xia red at him and started to sniffle and wipe at her tears. The people around them were impervious to their little love drama. The men who stepped forward pulled Lin Yu up from the ground with no gentleness at all. Earlier, when they were teaching the man a lesson, they had paid special attention to not harm the man¡¯s legs, so after Lin Yu was on his feet, he could still barely walk... or at least, he had to force himself to walk. ¡°If you want to live, then follow us honestly.¡± Mo Xiao Xia insisted on supporting Lin Yu. The other people were toozy to argue with her about something as insignificant as this. The five people surrounded the two in the middle. From the outside, it looked like they were protecting them, but in reality, they were holding them hostage. This was how they walked toward the ce where the gang members had parked their cars. Avoiding the crowd and walking through the small alleys, the five were not afraid of Mo Xiao Xia and Lin Yu. After all, there were few good Samaritans, and it would have been hard for these two to escape. Mo Xiao Xia was unusually obedient. She silently helped Lin Yu walk down the street and did not say a word. Seeing this, Lin Yu was afraid that she was scared, so he tried tofort her. After walking past another street, Mo Xiao Xia had to stop to catch her breath. The gang members frowned, and they scolded her angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Keep walking!¡± ¡°I have no energy anymore.¡± Mo Xiao Xia rubbed at her tears and retorted angrily. ¡°My legs hurt, and I¡¯m thirsty and hungry!¡± Lin Yu quickly tried to stand on his own. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t carry me anymore. Are you tired already?¡± ¡°Howe you have so many issues?¡± a gang member roared. ¡°Are you going to move or not? You¡¯re up to something, aren¡¯t you?¡± Mo Xiao Xia red back at the man angrily. ¡°I want to have something to eat and something to drink, or else I¡¯m not moving even one more step! If you dare, then use your gun to kill me!¡± The gang members were not afraid of Mo Xiao Xia escaping, but they also did not want to attract the attention of unwanted people. After frowning, the people all turned toward the man who seemed to be the leader among the five. The man opened his lips and said with impatience, ¡°Ah Hu, you go and buy something to eat.¡± Then he turned to warn Mo Xiao Xia. ¡°No more requests and tricks from you. After we buy you the food, you will follow us into the car, or else don¡¯t think I won¡¯t fire a bullet into your skull.¡± Mo Xiao Xia harrumphed and turned her head away. Abandoning Lin Yu, who was afraid that she might anger these people, she touched the shoulders of Ah Hu, who was ordered to buy food for her. ¡°I want to eat that one!¡± She pointed at one of the mobile carts by the street. The man looked at the cart and then used his eyes to show his condescension toward Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s taste. He said impatiently, ¡°Go, go, go. Go and buy it for her!¡± Ah Hu ran to the cart identified by Mo Xiao Xia. Looking at the local snack that he could not recognize, he indicated the size of the block that he wanted with his hands. He nned to finish this as soon as possible. ¡°Give me... this much.¡± The hawker smiled happily and then tossed the snack into the paper bag. Ah Hu epted the bag and then asked, ¡°How much?¡± ¡°@$*#*#@*%...¡± The hawker said something in a local dialect that Ah Hu could not understand. Then he pulled out one hand after another to make the sign for ¡®6¡¯. Ah Hu took out a one hundred bill and gave it to the man. ¡°No need for change!¡± He was about to turn and walk away when he was pulled back. ¡°($(#&#&$!!¡± the hawker said darkly, and his two fingers moved back and forth before Ah Hu¡¯s face. Ah Hu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Are you asking for 600?¡± Not far away, the gang leader started to get impatient and shouted, ¡°Are you ready yet or not?¡± Mo Xiao Xia hid her fake tears behind her fingers, and she sneaked a nce at Ah Hu, who was in the middle of argument with the hawker. She pretended to hold Lin Yu as she leaned over to whisper, ¡°Humph! Bunch of bad guys, who told you to bully me.¡± Lin Yu felt that something was wrong. He lowered his voice and then asked when people around them were not paying attention, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Do you know what he is purchasing?¡± Mo Xiao Xia replied with pride in her voice. Lin Yu shook his head. Mo Xiao Xia leaned in closer and then giggled twice like a little fox. She revealed the answer by whispering into Lin Yu¡¯s ears. ¡°That isQie Gao 2 .¡± Qie Gao? Lin Yu was confused. Even though he was confused, it did not stop Lin Yu from enjoying what happened next. He saw Ah Hu hand the hawker his entire wallet, and the hawker was still not satisfied and was not going to let him go. The originally quiet corner of the street suddenly became rowdy as a few people came out from the alleys to surround Ah Hu. The leader looked at Mo Xiao Xia with a frown, and the girl turned her head away to y dead. The leader waved for another man to go and help Ah Hu, but he saw the hawker also call for his helpers. His people pulled out knives,pletely ignoring the order from the government that banned weapon. The leader was shocked, unable to understand why there was such an openly illegal group operating in daylight. Didn¡¯t they say weapon like guns and knives are banned in China? The scariest thing was that they had exposed their location to the people. The hawker pointed at them and said a string of words that they could not understand, but they saw four people with dark faces carrying knives walking toward them. The gang members did not want to raise amotion in China, so unless it was absolutely necessary, they did not want to pull out their guns. However, the hawker and his buddies did not look like they were afraid. The gang members understood that they would not hesitate to use their knives. The enemies were more powerful, so the gang members pulled all of their wallets, wanting to settle this peacefully. However, even after gathering all the money that they had, they did not get the hawker¡¯s satisfaction. Very soon, the hawker¡¯s people started to gather, and the people started to gather, and the police started to gather. Before the gang members realized what had happened, they suddenly realized that things had gotten way out of their control. Mo Xiao Xia, who had been preparing for this perfect opportunity, took in a deep breath, ran into the crowd, and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Police, these gangster have guns on them!¡± ... When Ye Shuang raced the car and arrived at the location that Ol¡¯ K had been fixing and fixing, they finally saw Mo Xiao Xia and Lin Yu. They saw Lin Yu being surrounded by reporters, and he was being interviewed. ¡°...There are many people with a good heart in China. This time, the gang members were able to be captured so quickly, and that is due to the courage and the bravery of the Chinese people who were willing to stand against evil. They have protected the name of their ancestors and helped maintain the justice of the society. This made me feel incredibly touched...¡± Ye Shuang ignored Lin Yu, who was lying out of his teeth to the reporters. She looked around and saw Mo Xiao Xia, who was squatting on the ground just away from the crowd. Even though there were bruises on Lin Yu¡¯s face, Mo Xiao Xia appearedpletely unharmed. Ye Shuang sighed in relief subconsciously. She led Qian Qianxiang and the confused group over to Mo Xiao Xia and squatted down before her. ¡°Xiao Xia, are you okay?¡± Mo Xiao Xia lifted her head when her name was called. When she saw Brother Shuang and Rong Su, she finally reacted. She jumped up from the ground and happily eximed, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang nodded as she stood up. Then, she looked around with a frown. ¡°...Didn¡¯t you say someone was holding you hostage with a gun?¡± ¡°Oh, that thing.¡± Mo Xiao Xia waved her hand. ¡°That has already been solved!¡± What in the world just happened? When they drove Mo Xiao Xia home, Ye Shuang finally heard from Mo Xiao Xia what really happened. After hearing everything, the only thought in Ye Shuang¡¯s mind was... nothing. Complete nkness. Cheng Guan, Qie Gao... She did not expect the things that would turn the situation around were so... unexpected. In the end, the result was a positive one, so she did not mind so much about the procedure. And in this incident, Lin Yu¡¯s performance was praise-worthy, and Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s ability to think on her feet had managed to impress many people. However, since she was in her male identity, it was not Ye Shuang¡¯s ce to make overly-close jokes. However, Rong Su eximed several times when she heard the story, and then after that, she even knocked into Mo Xiao Xia with her arms, asking in a mocking voice, ¡°So, what is your opinion of Mr. Lin now? He has changed your opinion about him, hasn¡¯t he? Were you so touched that you are willing to marry him to thank him for saving your life?¡± Lin Yu was sent to the hospital by his men who arrivedter at the scene. Qiu Yu also asked to be dropped by the street during their journey home. She would take a taxi to go back to the hotel on her own. It was still Ye Shuang driving the car. Qian Qianxiang had to settle in at the passenger seat, and the backseat was a chatting space for the girls. After hearing that, Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s cheeks flushed, and she lowered her head out of embarrassment. The rm for danger started to scream intensely in Qian Qianxiang¡¯s mind. Looking at the shy Mo Xiao Xia, the mocking Rong Su, and then finally at Ye Shuang, who once saved his sister at the film set... Qian Qianxiang¡¯s face straightened and then directly vetoed the romantic ideals of little girls. ¡°Even if he saves you during period of danger, it does not mean that he is a good person... Even if there is a guarantee of his personality, what if this man has a weakness that you cannot stomach at all? You¡¯ll need to consider something from all sides and do not make a decision that you might regret for the rest of your life due to the emotions within the moment! This is especially true for something that will affect you for as long as you may live!¡± Do you hear that, little sister! Even though the man might have saved you, the idea that you have to surrender your body to repay him for his kindness is something that you should never consider. Mo Xiao Xia blinked several times and nodded after some hesitation. ¡°...Ok.¡± Even though Rong Su¡¯s cousin was still quite a bit of a stranger, what he said seemed to be directed at her... right? Rong Su was confused. ¡°Brother Xiang, why are you so agitated?¡± Naturally, Ye Shuang could understand Qian Qianxiang¡¯s hidden meaning, and as sad as it was, she could not help but sigh for Lin Yu. This was the best chance for him to turn things around, and the beauty was almost falling into his arms, but he definitely would not have expected someone to dirty his business when he was not around. With his words, Qian Qianxiang pulled the affection level back to zero. He wanted Mo Xiao Xia to consider it calmly and carefully... The saddest thing was that this was coteral damage; the target that the man was going after was not even him... After taking Mo Xiao Xia back to Boss Mo¡¯s home, Ye Shuang bade farewell to Qian Qianxiang and Rong Su. The former guarded against him like he was a thief going after their money. After returning to the hotel, Ye Shuang took a shower to unwind. Then she sat at herputer to think. She tried to summarize the events that happened that day as best as she could in an email and sent it to Han Chu¡¯s address. She also coupled it with her own opinion. From the way the gang members were willing to give up everything to do this, this went to show the pressure that the Lin family had applied on their gang in Xiang Jiang. Since the small gang had been targeted, even though Xia Cheng had not yet been exposed at Tian Wang Media, it was certain that his power at thepany would be even more limited. If everything had still been within a barely controble situation before this, then the issue that day where Lin Yu was assaulted would definitely cause Lin Chen to deal with Xia Cheng. This was where they would tear at each other. Whether he gave Xia Cheng the chance to exin his situation or not, or perhaps even after Lin Chen heard the reasoning from Xia Cheng, he would not have believed it. Ye Shuang did not think that the man would be dumb enough to allow such an uncertain element to continue working for him at Tian Wang Media. If Xia Cheng stopped working at Tian Wang Media, then their method of following his trail to find the other people on his connection and his money would not be so simple anymore. Then, should they volunteer to provide another tform to Xia Cheng, or should they wait patiently to see what the man might do next? Ye Shuang had not interacted with Xia Cheng enough to predict what he might do next. Other than the lead that she had with Tian Wang Media, the only other lead that she knew had connection with Xia Cheng was thetest spokesperson for LPA, Rong Su, and LPA¡¯s chief designer, Karen. Ye Shuang arranged her thoughts and then tried to adjust the rest of her n based on her prediction. After some time, the notification for a new email came from herputer. Opening it, there was only a simple sentence that was written in reply. ¡°Do it whatever way you want.¡± As expected... Ye Shuang smiled, closed theputer, dried her hair, and went to sleep. ... The next day, the explosive news that happened yesterday naturally... did not appear on the news. At most, it was only briefly mentioned in several smaller articles. ¡°Yesterday an incident with armed men urred in City XX, and with the cooperation of the police officers and several brave citizens, they managed to capture XXX people...¡± Such news. Of course, the real news happened in Xiang Jiang. The whole member of the small gang was wiped out¡ªthis news practically shocked the whole San He Gang in Xiang Jiang. After all, everyone knew how many men Lin Yu carried with him. In terms of numbers and firepower, everyone expected the small gang to seed. There was no possibility of them failing. Who would have thought that things really did not happen like that. The whole of San He Gang was incredibly curious about what happened, and then people started to spread rumors about hidden masters residing in China. Could there really be a hidden master? Regardless, Lin Chen managed to hear everything right from Lin Yu¡¯s lips. For everything that happened to his youngest brother, this mature businessman had nothing else but ¡°F*cking good luck!¡± to say about this whole incident. While he listened to the gossip, it did not deter Lin Chen from nning what to do next. Just as Ye Shuang predicted, even though this thing had no proof that it was directly rted to Xia Cheng, the point that it was not safe to keep Xia Cheng around was enough. Lin Chen did not want to keep an unstable element by his side, and he did not want to use his own brother¡¯s personal safety to test out this possibility. Therefore, that morning, Xia Cheng received news from the mainpany in Xiang Jiang that he was fired. Lin Chen followed the contract and paid Xia Cheng more than enough money as part of the severance package. He even went a step further and face-pped Xia Cheng all over Tian Wang Media. He announced to everyone at thepany from the highest manager to the lowest toilet sweeper that Xia Cheng was no longer an employee at theirpany. He made sure that even the auntie that cleaned the toilet knew about that. Other than that, he banned Xia Cheng from taking away his personal affects from thepany and from the amodation that had been provided by thepany... other than the clothes that Xia Cheng wore on his back, his wallet, and necessary documents. Probably afraid that Xia Cheng would turn on him after he was cornered and spreadpany information to others when people were not paying attention, Lin Chen went about doing this quickly and efficiently. It had to be said that what he did indeed flustered Xia Cheng. He did not even know what had really happened. The man had originally entered thepany with negative intentions anyway. Even though he might not have gained ess to important details due to his identity, he did manage to copy somepany ounts and internal information. Lin Chen had his assistant take over Xia Cheng¡¯s amodation in Shanghai immediately. When the assistant was going through Xia Cheng¡¯sputer, he found some documents that Xia Cheng had illegally copied from thepany server. They were encrypted document that containedpany ounts and a few documents that detailed the future development of Tian Wang Media. That evidenceplemented the lie that Ye Shuang had made up earlier and supported her suggestion that Xia Cheng was a traitor. ¡°This is not enough to bring him to court, but it does not matter anymore. After all, my brother has found out the problem. He only needs to fix some uses afterward.¡± Lin Yu had called Ye Shuang. He soundedzy, and Ye Shuang could hear the sound of the television at the hospital in the background. ¡°Even though you still have note up with any investigation result, you are the reason Xia Cheng got exposed, so my brother says that the money can be considered our gift of appreciation. If there¡¯s any news regarding ourpany in the future, I hope that you¡¯ll be kind enough to inform us.¡± ¡°We also wish the best for yourpany. Of course, we wee a generous client.¡± Brother Shuang buttoned up his shirt as he talked on the phone. ¡°But I have a favor to ask. We still have other things to follow up on Xia Cheng. If your brother manages to find out information before we do, do you mind sharing some information with us? Of course, only within the eptable range.¡± ¡°Within the eptable range?¡± Lin Yu yawned weakly. He was so unhappy that Mo Xiao Xia did note to visit him at the hospital. Even his tone sounded bored and weak. ¡°For example?¡± ¡°I remember that Xia Cheng once offered someone a contract with LPA, right? At the time, didn¡¯t you say that yourpany would not have that resources? Since you have already taken over Xia Cheng¡¯s personalputer, do you mind looking through hispany to see if there are any simr clues?¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Lin Yu said casually. ¡°Xiao Xia said that you have a very good hacker, right? After we go through theputer, your people cane to ourpany to do some searches, but you cannot recover the files that we have deleted. Those will be ourpany¡¯s confidential files.¡± With the consensus made, Ye Shuang temporarily had no other requests. Even though Xia Cheng would not have kept any truly incriminating information on hisputer, it was not impossible to find some valuable clues. He probably also did not expect Lin Chen to do something so drastic and cruel. He had banned him from reaching his personal stuff, which meant that even though Xia Cheng might want to stop it, it would already be toote. How was he going to stop it? The man had alreadypensated him with more money than was stipted in the contract. Furthermore, Lin Chen could have said that he did this to preventpany secrets from being leaked. Lin Chen had plenty of reasonable excuses for his actions. On top of that, the Lin family came from aplicated background. They had connections to the mafia. This kind of local power was what the moneyundering organization hated to deal with the most. Therefore, what else could he do but let them keep his stuff? After all, they would not find anything important from theputer. Even if they did find something... with the intellect of the Lin family¡¯s people, did they really n to fight them as agents of justice after such things had been exposed? Most likely, they would simply maintain their silence. In the following few days, Mo Xiao Xia was busy running between the hospital and the film set; Lin Yu was busy trying to win his girl; Rong Su was busy shooting the spokesperson reel for LPA; Qiu Yu was busy tranting... Ye Shuang was the freest. She was so free that she even had time to go y mahjong and golf with Qian Qianxiang. This was not because she was willing but mostly because this man was too cunning. He knew that Ye Shuang was dangerous, but at the same time, he knew that Ye Shuang worked under Han Chu, so after giving it some thought, Qian Qianxiang came up with a solution. He sent a case directly to Han Chu and requested Ye Shuang to apany him. With five thousand a day, he purchased the big bad wolf to stay by his side so that the wolf would not have time to go and find Little Red Riding Hood. When Han Chu sent the case over, even though Ye Shuang was speechless, she did not mind it. After all, her schedule was wide open, and since someone was going to gift her money, she was not going to refuse. Therefore, she signed a contract with Qian Qianxiang. She changed into Brother Shuang and apanied Qian Qianxiang. Qian Qianxiang got his wish¡ªhe would take Brother Shuang as far away from his cousin as possible, meaning they would leave the city every time. Then he would be heavily face-pped! After Brother Shuang potted yet another hole in one, Qian Qianxiang pushed away the group of screaming girls that had gathered around them. He patted Ye Shuang on his shoulder and smiled faintly. ¡°Your golfing technique is not bad. How many years have you been ying?¡± ¡°Actually, I just started not that long ago.¡± Ye Shuang smiled humbly¡ªif she said that this was just her second time ying, people would have something to say, so she could only be vague. Noticing the scowl on Qian Qianxiang¡¯s face, Ye Shuang put the golf club away and nned not to rile up the man anymore. ¡°I see, Mr. Qian, you are quite tired already. Shall we go to the side to rest?¡± Qian Qianxiang gritted his teeth and red at Ye Shuang for half a minute before nodding unwillingly. ¡°Fine.¡± The both of them reached the parasol, and the people who were standing around them served them drinks on the table. After taking their seats, Ye Shuang took a sip of the fruit juice and then sighed. ¡°Actually, there is really nothing between me and Xiao Su. Mr. Qian, you do not need to be so cautious around me.¡± Even though the money was easy, the atmosphere was too awkward. Furthermore, Ye Shuang thought that this was not going to affect her official business, but when she started doing this for real, she realized that there were many inconvenient ces¡ªlike she was unable to carry herptop with her. Yes, she had her phone, but many things needed theputer to understand. Sometimes, when Ol¡¯ K or Anthony sent something to her, she would need to return to the hotel before she could see the message. Qian Qianxiang smiled coldly. ¡°It is because there is nothing between you that I am so angry!¡± The man already did not show any interest in her, so why did his sister not get the hint? Ye Shuang looked at Qian Qianxiang in confusion and then turned her head away because she did not know what to say. The man looked like he was so worried that he might explode. If he found out that Ye Shuang had promised Rong Su that she was going to Paris to meet up with her at the shooting spot, Qian Qianxiang would probably have a stroke on the spot. ¡°Hey! Why aren¡¯t you saying anything anymore?¡± Ye Shuang did not want to ruffle Qian Qianxiang¡¯s feathers, but it did not mean that the other had the same feeling. He saw Ye Shuang turn his head away, and Qian Qianxiang felt annoyed and disrespected immediately. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just thought the scenery here is really not bad. The natural environment... Eh? Isn¡¯t that people from the Yan Family?¡± Chapter 277 - Shanghai’s Unique Pair [2 in 1]

Chapter 277: Shanghai¡¯s Unique Pair [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Yan Si and Yan Zhu, this pair of siblings was a very unique pair in Shanghai. The uniqueness was naturally not referring to their personality. ¡®One type of rice feeds a hundred types of people.¡¯ Society was filled with people with different types of personalities. This was a youngdy with some pompousness and a young man who could not see before his eyes. Everyone had met such people in their life before, and even if they were not happy, it was just an emotional problem¡ªno one was really shocked by it. The reason they were called a unique pair was due to their birth and family background. The son was raised by the mistress, and the daughter was raised by the mistress as well. It was not umon for rich people to have more than one wife. Thew might not allow it, but it did not mean that the societal rules might ban it. As long as the mistresses did not go for official registration, then everything would be fine. However, this was a situation where both of the official wives were unable to produce an heir and allowed the two mistresses to fight for the inheritance using their children. This type of situation naturally attracted people¡¯s attention. Even though it was not stated openly, the upper society in Shanghai mostly saw the Yan family as some kind of joke, and they paid close attention to every action of the family members because they would not want to miss out on anything interesting. Of the many happenings, the fight for inheritance between the heirs was the most hyped shows for everyone. In fact, this was so exciting that someone was close to opening a betting pool to see who would be thest oneughing. Qian Qianxiang followed Ye Shuang¡¯s words and turned to nce at the siblings. He noticed that the pair of siblings was in a conversation quite a distance away. He did not think that it was anything interesting, so he quickly turned his head away. Ye Shuang, however, was able to hear their conversation, so with a smile, she started to openly listen into their gossip. ¡°You have eyes on that kind of person?¡± Yan Si¡¯s voice was not really loud, but even through the twenty plus meters distance, Ye Shuang could hear him very clearly. Her hearing was so good that she could even hear the condescension thatced his voice. ¡°For the sake of the inheritance, you have really given it your all. Just look at how useless that man is. Think back to how he has acted earlier...¡± Ye Shuang was curious. She followed the condescending nce that Yan Si issued, and she saw the other Yan family members gathered another fifty meters away. She had seen Father Yan and the wife before. The twodies that she had not met should be the two mistresses. Other than that, there was also this man with a round body andrge ears. This was obviously the man who Yan Si was directing his condescension at. Yan Zhu seemed to choke on his words, and the reply that came from her throat had a trace of forced toughness like she was trying not to show her weakness before her brother. ¡°At least he has a very good personality, even... even though his looks are a bit average...¡± ¡°Ha ha, average?¡± Yan Si interrupted her with a mockingugh. ¡°...Alright, fine! I admit that he is a bit ugly!¡± Yan Zhu hissed through her gritted teeth. At this point, hearing that, Ye Shuang could not help but chuckle to herself. Qian Qianxiang was confused, and he asked, ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He looked at the interaction of the two people far away from them was like watching a silent film. Due to the distance between them, he was unable to hear them. The only thing that he could focus on was their expression and action. However, as antagonistic as the rtionship between the Yan family siblings was, they would only argue on the lips and would not use their body. Furthermore, they would not do anything overly rude and agitated at a public location. Therefore, this caused Qian Qianxiang to unable to really understand the core of their argument. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Shuang was unable to share this type of information, so she gave a random answer to brush the man off. ¡°I just remembered something interesting that happened earlier.¡± Qian Qianxiang choked on his anger. Even when he was brushing him off, this man had no respect for his profession. That was just impatience... ... They spent a whole day at the golf course. When it was almost 5 pm, Qian Qianxiang returned to the hotel to change his clothes with a stomach of fire. Why would he be unhappy after a whole day of rxation? If you were the boss and you paid money to bring your employee to go out and y with you, and all the members of opposite sex only gave their screams and fiery gazes to your employee like you were not even there, anyone in that situation would have the same reaction as Qian Qianxiang. Due to the issue of the gender, even though there was a VIP room, Qian Qianxiang and Ye Shuang shared the same changing room. Ye Shuang walked to the lobby and then stopped moving. She smiled and then gestured with her head to point toward the counter that was not far away. ¡°I wish to buy some drinks and unwind a bit at the bar. Mr. Qian, why don¡¯t go and change first?¡± Qian Qianxiang huffed audibly and said, ¡°We¡¯re both males. I really don¡¯t understand why you have so many curious quirks.¡± After spending two days with Ye Shuang, it was natural for him to notice some of the little quirks that Brother Shuang had. For example, this man did not like to show his body in front of other people. Initially, Qian Qianxiang wanted to go for a dip at the hot spring, but once he said that, it was denied by Brother Shuang with a saintly smile on his face. This man was able to finish three sets of food one second earlier, but the next second, his brows creased deeply. Like a wronged royalty, he started to im that he was not feeling well... It was obvious that if Qian Qianxiang wanted to go to the hot spring, then he was not going to follow. As someone who was hired, was it really okay for him to have so many requests? Before Qian Qianxiang changed his clothes, he had a habit of first taking a bath, so the time that he took would be long. Ye Shuang thus decided to rest at the lobby to look at the scenery. Even though the scenery at the golf course could not be described as amazing, it was rare that there could be such arge piece of nature so close to the city. After sitting there for a while, the crowd gathering at the lobby started to grow. After all, it was about time for dinner. After a whole day of golfing, people had toe to rest and eat. Even the group of girls that Ye Shuang met at the golf course earlier had returned from the field. When they saw the handsome man sitting alone in the lobby withoutpany, the few that were friendlier started to walk over with a light shining in their eyes. ¡°Mr. Ye, howe you are here alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just sitting around to get some rest.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the group of excitable girls and smiled at them patiently and kindly. She started to chat with them¡ªit was of no significance, just random small talk. Several minutester, the Yan family siblings also walked in from outside. The other family members were not there¡ªthey were probablygging behind. Curiously, this pair was still in the middle of their argument. It was just like Ye Shuang was originally watching a drama that was quite interesting but not interesting enough for Ye Shuang to follow it religiously. After scanning a few funny scenes, she had forgotten all about it. Imagine the surprise when she turned on the television the next time and realized the same drama was still going on, and it was showing the second part of the story... ¡°Didn¡¯t Father drop many hints for you to go have dinner with that fat pig?¡± Yan Si continued to find trouble with a tone that seemed intent on building his happiness on his sister¡¯s misery. ¡°It¡¯s not good if you do not build a good rtionship with your fianc¨¦. When the man was golfing earlier, you should¡¯ve pretended to be more in awe of his technique, and you should not have stolen the man¡¯s thunder. How else are you going to build the man¡¯s confidence and give him the chance to pursue you?¡± ¡°Mind your own business, and stay out of mine!¡± Yan Zhu huffed angrily. Arranged marriages were the best choice to further develop one¡¯s connections. Even though not all rich people would have arranged marriages, those who had an arranged marriage had to have a certain type of mental preparation. For example, the husband might be disloyal to the marriage, or there was some part of the husband that did not live up to expectations. However, before meeting the person in real life, Yan Zhu had no idea that the candidate for her arranged marriage would be so horrible¡ªit was one thing if the looks did not reach her expectation, but he did not have a good education nor even the talent for a young master¡¯s need for entertainment. They hade out a few times, and they had gone to try many different things; however, the man failed at every single one of them. There was none that did not trip him over. As dumb as a normal young master was, at least due to the family background, the things that they would have ess to would be muchrger and wider than most. Of course, it was crazy to expect them to be good at everything, but at least they had to be proficient at one or two of things. Fine, even if she lowered her standard even more, it was fine if he was not a master at these things; however, if he was a joke at every single one of them, was that not a bit much? ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see the expression on first mother¡¯s face? Either you have to swallow your pride and start to endear yourself to the man, or you have to bite the bullet when you still can and kick that fat pig away. Do you really think that no one can see that you have other thoughts about the man simply because you keep dragging the issue on? Even though the man is not that bright, he is not dumb. Or do you really think you are the only clever person in this world?¡± Even though Yan Si had an issue with Yan Zhu, they were after all siblings from the same father but different mother. Also, they had grown up with each other, living together for almost twenty years. Their rtionship might not have been that close, but at least they could be said to know each other. Seeing how wronged Yan Zhu felt, even though Yan Si¡¯s tone was still so abrasive, one could hear the real concern that he had for his little sister in his words. Unfortunately, the one person who could not understand his inherent meaning was Yan Zhu. She retorted quickly and angrily, ¡°Before youment on other people, you¡¯d better look at yourself. Don¡¯t forget that those friends of yours are not very good people either. You know that our father does not like those people, so why did you insist on going over to greet them earlier?¡± ¡°Other than yourself, who else is a good person in your eyes?¡± Yan Si scoffed coldly. ¡°At least I will not go and befriend those people who only have the thought to take advantage of me!¡± Yan Zhu countered angrily. ¡°You...¡± Ye Shuang could not help but have her attention divided as she followed the gossip. She appeared rather distracted when she chatted with the group of girls. The girls, out of curiosity, also turned their heads down the same direction Ye Shuang was looking. Naturally, they also saw the Yan family siblings, who also took a seat at the other corner of the room. Those with time and money to y golf basically had some family background. The girls looked at each other and shared a smile. One of them followed this trail and then added, ¡°Mr. Ye, have you met them somewhere before? The Yan family does not have much standing in Shanghai, but that duo sure is famous in their own right...¡± The girl who spoke suddenly had someone pull on the edge of her shirt. Ye Shuang with her eagle eyes saw this clearly. She shed a bright smile and nodded like she did not see anything. ¡°I have heard some... Hmm, I guess we can say rumors about them. I hear Miss Yan is a very impressive youngdy.¡± The attraction of the opposite sex! If the girls would be a lot more cautious when they first met Sister Shuang, then that caution would be much smaller when they were around Brother Shuang. Furthermore, the words out of Brother Shuang¡¯s lips contained the trace of interest and admiration. The group of girls was instantly instigated because they did not want to lose. Of course, they would not go so far as to nder the girl¡¯s name, but at least, they started to talk about the Yan family in a roundabout way and stopped hiding the issue. In a way, it sounded like they were trying to persuade Brother Shuang away from the family so that he would not get involved. ¡°Yes, Miss Yan is quite impressive, but that is mainly due toparison. Yan Zhu is much better than her big brother; that brother of hers does not enjoy a good name among the social circle while Yan Zhu has always been impressive since she was young. It is just that she is a bit... of an istionist.¡± The group of girls tossed out onement after another to work together to nder the siblings¡¯ names. ¡°Actually, if you really talk about it, Yan Zhu is quite pitiable. Children from other families do not have as much pressure on them. For example, we study new talents because it¡¯s our hobby and interest, but Yan Zhu is the daughter of a mistress, so if she does not study them, she will have no chance of getting to the top. Even so, in the future, she might be married out of the family just like that and not even have the right to fight for the family inheritance.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why we are all impressed by Yan Zhu¡¯s determination. She has not had ess to any resources due to her birthright, but she managed to fight to her current position with nothing but her own hard work and determination. Furthermore, I hear she has now be a better candidate than her brother to ept the inheritance.¡± ¡°Well, you reap what you sow. Furthermore, I hear Yan Zhu has a good rtionship with the current wife of the Yan family. So, it is only natural that she has more chance of epting the inheritancepared to Yan Si.¡± ¡°Well, they will be one family in the future after all. Mrs. Yan¡¯s cousin already has an engagement with Yan Zhu. He was the man who was... rather eye-catching at the golf course today.¡± The lips opened and closed. Ye Shuang sighed as she listened to the group of girls gossiping among themselves. In just several minutes, she managed to capture all the inside information that Sister Shuang had spent an entire birthday party to collect. In fact, the gossip here also carried the exact details of the characters like their names and so on. On the surface, it did not sound like they were talking negatively about Yan Zhu, but if you listened closer, there were several problems. These were the conclusions. First, Yan Zhu was impressive because of her effort and her hard work, and she had to work so hard because she was the daughter of the mistress. The girl¡¯s background, which was less than official, was thus openly revealed for all to enjoy. Furthermore, they said ¡®managed to fight to her current position with nothing but her own hard work and determination¡¯ to snatch the inheritance. What did that mean? That meant that the girl was a bit of a schemer. On top of that, there was the usation that she had a good rtionship with the current Mrs. Yan. Of course, that was not really the main point¡ªthe main point was the information that they revealedter. For the sake of the inheritance, she was willing to sacrifice her own marriage. The desire for power and name was a bit scary. Naturally, Yan Si was not that much better than Yan Zhu. In fact, the criticism about the man that was going around the circuit was even worse than Yan Zhu¡¯s, but Yan Si was not the main target that they were trying to go after, so the girls did not have much to say about him. The girls were so caught up in their gossip that they did not notice the few men who walked in from the outside. Ye Shuang had noticed this group of people, but she did not think that they were worth her attention. And thus, a tragedy happened. When the guys heard the girls gossip about Yan Zhu, they also shared a look and a smile. One of them could not resist the urge to turn toward Yan Zhu¡¯s direction. ¡°Sister Yan¡¯s marriage is now an open secret for everyone. Why isn¡¯t that fianc¨¦ of yours following you around? You should have found some time to introduce the man to all of us.¡± The girls were shocked, and they raised their heads to the source of the voice. Then they subconsciously moved away from the group of guys like they were trying to evade some dirty things. It was not until then that Ye Shuang realized that this big group of people actually knew each other. Yan Si and Yan Zhu both lifted up their heads to look over this way. Then the expression of disgust appeared on Yan Zhu¡¯s face, whereas Yan Si stood up with a frown. He walked toward them, and his lips pulled into a smirk. ¡°The marriage might still have a chance to fall through. Furthermore, what is there to really know about a fat pig? Are you guys not going to y golf anymore?¡± The guys did not shy away from Yan Si. They put their arms around the man¡¯s shoulders and started tough. However, they still maintained a cautious and even hostile attitude toward Yan Zhu. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Who is going to continue golf? Just now, we paid the fat pig a visit to see his golfing skill. It sure was... tsk tsk, let¡¯s say, interesting.¡± One of the girls leaned closer to whisper to Brother Shuang, ¡°These are Yan Si¡¯s friends.¡± Ye Shuang smiled tofort the girls. Yan Zhu also lost her patience then. After being insulted, she stood up with her head held high. She used her eyes to scan the group of youngsters and then opened her lips to order Yan Si crudely, ¡°Father and the rest of the family areing back soon. Yan Si! Come back here.¡± The edge of Yan Si¡¯s brows twitched. He had to swallow a great load of pride to not counter his little sister¡¯s order. Who gave her the right to order him around? The group of young men did not need to practice patience. ¡°Who do you think you are? In the future, you might be the leader of the family, but for now, do you really think that you are the leader and can be so rude to your big brother? Tsk tsk, I really can¡¯t tell how you managed to earn such a good reputation.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of something called buying rumors to build a reputation?¡± Another young man joined in the mocking contest. ¡°Then again, with a big brother who is known for bad deeds helping her by getting stepped on, Miss Yan with her good results would naturally enjoy a good reputation.¡± ¡°Our poor Xiao Si, he still thinks the girl is some good person, but who would have thought that the most venomous object in the world is a woman¡¯s heart?¡± Yan Si had dark lines on his face. ¡°Hey!¡± The few young men expertly put their hands over the man¡¯s arms and tried to exin. ¡°What are you so angry about? Have you forgotten how you were chased out of the country like a dog three years ago?¡± Yan Zhu was so angry that she was shaking. She tried her best to reign in her anger. ¡°My father sent my brother overseas so that he could have the chance to see the world and raise his standard. Who gave you the right to question the decision that our family made?¡± ¡°Do you hear that? It¡¯s to raise your standard.¡± The faces of these young men were particrly familiar to Ye Shuang. She thought about it and then realized, when the group of racers under Yao Zhixing wanted to get some revenge on someone, they would have the same expressions. Youth A used his hand to tap Yan Si¡¯s little face. ¡°Then again, perhaps it is true that the air overseas is better for our Xiao Si. When you¡¯re in the country, your name is as bad as dung, but once you¡¯re overseas, there¡¯s basically zero negative news about you... Tsk! Tell us, Xiao Si, how did you manage to keep a low profile when you were overseas? Why would you even n to keep a low profile after leaving the country?¡± The annoyed Yan Si shoved the man¡¯s hand away. ¡°Are you guys done?¡± The other people in the lobby had started to point their fingers in their direction. Even though a good family education stopped them from surrounding them to watch the event closely, observing them from afar was still doable. Even Qian Qianxiang, who had walked just out and saw this, was equally shocked. Although he did not understand what had happened, he at least realized that there was an argument. Therefore, he walked over to pat Ye Shuang on her shoulder to signal for her to move away from the scene with him. The girls revealed the unwillingness on their faces. After saying farewell to Brother Shuang, they also quickly escaped from the firing range. Meanwhile, Ye Shuang followed Qian Qianxiang and walked to the side. Qian Qianxiang looked at the fight and then turned back with a frown. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s the family drama within the Yan family.¡± Ye Shuang looked so excited. Drama between the rich was naturally more interesting than any daytime drama show. She thought that all the details had been revealed already, but after seeing Yan Si¡¯s so-called good buddies in person that day and then hearing their mocking and nder toward Yan Zhu, Ye Shuang realized that the situation might not be as simple as she thought. From the sound of it, Yan Si¡¯s friends were certain that it was Yan Zhu who framed Yan Si, and the issue of them being involved in drugs deserved to be looked into closer. Qian Qianxiang summoned his patience and felt like there was an acheing to his lips. ¡°Then why did you sit so close to the scene earlier?¡± The man really was not afraid that he might end up as coteral damage. When he first walked out and saw how stable and unfazed Ye Shuang sat at the first crime scene, he had thought that the man was rted to the argument. In the end, he realized that the man was only there to enjoy themotion as a spectator. ¡°I know there are no normal people around Han Chu, but there has not been one that is as abnormal as you.¡± Qian Qianxiang¡¯s force over Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulders could not help but increase a little. He resisted the urge to directly spit in the man¡¯s face. ¡°Since it has nothing to do with you, then there is no reason for you to stay here. You can go and change your clothes now. Let¡¯s go.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Wait a minute, the information here might be useful for us in the future.¡± Ye Shuang was unwilling to leave. ¡°If there¡¯s a source of conflict, then there will be fight and quarrel in the future. These are potential clients.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Qian Qianxiang could not resist it anymore and directly dragged Ye Shuang away. ... After being forcibly dragged away from the drama by Qian Qianxiang, Ye Shuang started to wonder about the Yan family during dinner. The words that she had told Qian Qianxiang earlier were not aplete lie. Where there was conflict, there was a chance for her to find a potential client, but it also depended on whether the potential client had the assets to hire her or not. For one, Yan Si was definitely unable to pay for the cost. His allowance was strictly monitored by his family, and ording to rumors, when he was overseas, he had depended on Yan Zhu¡¯s silent support to survive, much less now when he was back in the country. The second was the time period for Ye Shuang. In a few days, she needed to apany Rong Su to France to meet up with the chief designer from LPA. If she epted a new case now, the issue of ie aside, she would need to spend a lot of time back in the country. The only reason Ye Shuang was paying so much attention to the Yan family siblings was because some time ago, Su Zheng saw that the safe at the Yan family had been broken into. There was still no clear victor between the Yan family sibling, and no news had appeared in the newspapers about the Yan family. This meant that the issue of theft had not been reported yet. This made Ye Shuang feel like scratching her heart. She knew a big secret, but she was unable to share it with anyone; it felt like the secret was burning up her heart. No wonder so many culprits were caught after they finished the crime, and they gloated about it to other people. This was because it was too hard to not share what they had done with others after theypleted a big crime. Ye Shuang carried that trouble in her heart and slept through the night. Then, the next day, she realized that her ability to jinx others had been activated. The whole front page of the newspaper was about the Yan family¡¯s safe being broken into, which contained valuable documents like the share percentage of the Yan familypany. The incident was so big that it had caused a break within the family... ¡°This rhythm is not so right.¡± Ye Shuang had failed to kiss any children from the opposite sex at the golf course, so the next day, she had returned to her female form. She sat at the small table and bit on the steamed bun as she perused the daily paper. She called Han Chu. ¡°This is such a big story, and technically speaking, they should have tried their best to cover this up. After all, this is news that might affect the family name, and other than that, it might affect the confidence of the shareholders. Who would be so open as to share this with the world?¡± ¡°Probably it¡¯s because the news was leaked before they could keep a lid on it.¡± Han Chu sounded ratherzy on the phone like he had just woken up from his sleep. ¡°For example, there might have been too many people present that day, and maybe the people who knew the truth see the incident as much more innocent than it really was. Or perhaps someone purposely leaked this news to muddle people¡¯s vision...¡± Ye Shuang heard a perfectly muffled yawn through the phone, and then Han Chu recovered some semnce of his usual self. ¡°You want to go and take a case?¡± ¡°I do, but there is no time.¡± Ye Shuang flipped through the paper again and then picked up another bun. ¡°But this is strange. Theft has already been exposed, but there is no news to specify who has won the inheritance. It has been so long. If they want to do something, they would have done it already, right? But howe it looks like neither of them know what is really happening.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for trouble when there is none.¡± There was a sound that suggested Han Chu was putting on his clothes, then there was the sound of a door opening. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s a possibility that the person whomitted the theft is not that clever. Calling a thief to enter the house might not be a good thing. Even after gaining the share document, without the document to make the transference, it would be useless.¡± One might find an ounts book on the street containing arge amount of numbers. But without the password or an aplice at the bank, the book would be no different from scrap paper. Ye Shuang grumbled a few more words and then hung up. She finished her breakfast and was about to pay when she saw Yan Si and one of his friends. Chapter 278 - Loser

Chapter 278: Loser

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Yan Si had obviously been chased out of the house in the capacity of a loser¡ªthis was observable from his appearance. His leg was wrapped in a cast, his arm was bandaged, there were bruises around his eyes, and the corner of his lips was cut. Compared to how he had looked the day before, Yan Si really looked like a loser now. Even though she knew that it was wrong of her to do that, when Ye Shuang saw the bruises on Yan Si¡¯s face that made him look like a funny panda... she could not resist the urge tough. Perhaps natural enemies were particrly attuned to one another. While whispering with his friend, Yan Si suddenly looked in Ye Shuang¡¯s direction when Ye Shuang wasughing. Yan Si¡¯s face darkened immediately. He walked over using the other arm that was not bandaged. He sat down next to Ye Shuang and asked in a mocking tone, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Shuang smiled at the friend who looked at her with curiosity, and then she looked at Yan Si. ¡°We¡¯re barely acquaintances. Do you really need toe to ask me why I wasughing?¡± Yan Si gritted his teeth, and he had a hard time suppressing the anger in his heart. Indeed, there were many people who were mocking him, too many for him to count, but this woman was different. In a way, she had seen him at his most vulnerable. Not when he was blocked by the media, not when he was pointed by others... As downtrodden as he was on those days, he had held his head high and showed the world that he was not defeated... But what Ye Shuang had seen was when Yan Si put down those defenses¡ªthe moment when he was so vulnerable that he wanted to give up, this was the secret that he did not want any people to see. Yet, it had been observed by Ye Shuang. Therefore, Yan Si cared about Ye Shuang¡¯s attitude more than he cared about anyone else. He could have brushed other people¡¯s mocking words off, but her reaction could unsettle him like she was a reminder that he had been once defeated by those thoughts before. The youth who followed Yan Si looked Ye Shuang, but after a long time of thinking, he could not figure where he had met Ye Shuang before. Therefore, he poked Yan Si jokingly. ¡°This is not good. Now there are even girls that dare talk to us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to talk with you, but you came to sit down next to me,¡± Ye Shuang answered with a smile. The owner of the cart saw the two sit down, and he came over to serve them. ¡°Do you wish to add more orders?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, thank you.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. The owner answered with a disappointed grunt before turning to face Yan Si and his friend. ¡°Five buns and one ss of soy milk will be 45 RMB.¡± ¡°Wait, you had so much?¡± The youth was shocked, but Yan Si was ring at the boss. ¡°...Why are you looking at me for?¡± He hade over because he ran into a ruffian, and he just wanted to have an argument to adjust his feelings. What was the meaning of this boss? Did he think that the male had to pay the bill? Ye Shuang giggled under her breath and then winked wickedly at Yan Si with a challenging smirk. The boss looked at Yan Si and then looked Ye Shuang, who had lowered her head. He was confused for a moment before turning to the youth with eyes that said, Please pay the bill... ¡°Pfft! Wait, you want me to pay?¡± The youth was speechless and felt like he was even getting more and more confused by this development. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay then.¡± After the boss took away the tes, Ye Shuang held the unfinished ss of soy milk and shook her head whilementing, ¡°Some men are generous; some are stingy. No wonder some people are beaten, while others are unharmed... Sometimes, personality does decide one¡¯s destiny.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yan Si was angry from the insinuation. Ye Shuang raised her head with confusion. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re still here?¡± ¡°...¡± Yan Si. The youthughed. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s not good to push your bill onto others. At least you have to let me know who I¡¯ve paid for, right?¡± Ye Shuang knew that Yan Si had some psychological hostility against her, so she naturally ignored this person and turned her attention to the youth. ¡°I can see that the two of you are friends. Back then, when this young man wanted to wave his hands goodbye to this world, it was me who saved him, so do you think it was worth the price of several buns or not?¡± The youth looked around with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Si opened his lips subconsciously to retort, but if he wanted to do that, he would need to exin the truth, and if he did that, would he have any face left? Therefore, his lips closed again. When the youth saw that the person in question did not say anything, he started to believe Ye Shuang. He frowned to ask her, ¡°You know our Xiao Si? Did something happen to him?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really something bad. He was just temporarily confused.¡± Ye Shuang gave a non-answer. The youth red at her, but Ye Shuang simply smiled, not borating further. Yan Si sighed under his breath; he was really afraid that the woman might expose the stupid act. The youth felt like he was being left out of a big secret. The atmosphere was too awkward¡ªhe had asked a question, but no one could answer. The youth scratched his nose and looked around, trying to change the conversation, and then he saw the newspaper that Ye Shuang was holding. Therge headline detailed the theft at the Yan family. The youth¡¯s eyes glowed, and he snatched the paper before smirking at Yan Si. ¡°See this, your little sister surely moves fast. She cannot wait to make you take the fall.¡± Yan Si¡¯s face darkened again, but he did not say anything. It was Ye Shuang who chimed in. ¡°It doesn¡¯t say anything bad about him though. I read through the paper earlier, and all it said was theft... But then again, is it really okay for something like this to see the light of day?¡± ¡°Everyone sharing arge amount of money and one person owning a small amount of money are two different things. Thepany does not belong to anyone, and no matter how well it is operating, it has nothing to do with a specific person. Furthermore, with the share price fluctuating, it¡¯s the perfect opportunity to buy in other people, so why shouldn¡¯t they expose it?¡± The youth folded the newspaper and used it to fan himself with a chuckle. ¡°Furthermore, the bigger the news, the angrier Uncle Yan will be. He will be so angry that he will want to ughter the thief.¡± ¡°The thief?¡± Ye Shuang nced at Yan Si¡¯s new appearance and nodded. ¡°Looks like the Yan family has confirmed the identity of the criminal, right?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s for sure.¡± The youth smiled. ¡°One has a horrible name, and the other is good at everything. Even if you think with your hair, you¡¯ll be able to tell who has done something like this...¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Yan Si finally lost his patience and mmed his fist on the table. Using the cane, he stood up and red darkly at the youth. ¡°Didn¡¯t say you¡¯re going to help me find a house? Why are we wasting time here with a stranger?¡± The youth was confused. He looked at Yan Si and then at Ye Shuang. ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you two friends?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°This is actually my second time meeting him.¡± If you aren¡¯t friends, why did youe over to the girl¡¯s table to watch her finish her breakfast? If you aren¡¯t friends, then why did you let me pay her bill? If you aren¡¯t friend, why are you sharing a secret that you don¡¯t want to tell others? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This was also the first time that the youth had been tricked in person, and the saddest part was that his friend could have exposed everything easily, yet he just sat there and did not say anything. This feeling was too strange. The young man did not even know whether he should be angry or not. ¡°Lady, you¡¯re good.¡± The youth also stood up and gave Ye Shuang a thumbs up. He had never been fooled like this in his life. Ye Shuang shed a toothy grin. ¡°This is only so-so.¡± The youth instantly lost any desire to talk to her. ... If that was how the incident ended, Ye Shuang naturally would not have thought about them again, but coincidentally, when Ye Shuang exited her apartment, she raised her head and saw Yan Si and the youth from the morning holding their luggage. Silence, a very long silence. Yan Si and the youth were shocked and then conflicted. After some time, Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Such a coincidence...¡± Yan Si and the youth shared a look and were speechless. Five minutester, the three sat in Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment. The two men looked around the room and sighed silently in relief after they confirmed that the ce had signs of being lived in. It did not look like the tenants had just moved into the ce. Ye Shuang caught what they were doing, but she did not expose them. She poured them two sses of water, sat down, and said, ¡°This is the apartment where my employee stays. She is now working at another city, and since the rental period is not yet over, I moved in temporarily.¡± The apartment was more convenient than hotel¡ªat least she did not need to go to exin at the counter every time her gender changed. The youth epted the ss and thanked her. ¡°We sure cross paths often with you, Miss Ye. What line of work are you in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing interesting. I just take some cases so that I can feed my family. Inparison, it¡¯s nothing greatpared to your family background.¡± The youth nodded. He knew that the girl was not going to borate, so he did not push. After parting ways that morning, Yan Si had told him a few details about Ye Shuang, and the youth knew that the two were not actually familiar with one another; they only had a chance encounter. Therefore, when they met again, he would not say random things like he did that morning. Even though Yan Si actually did not mind it, certain things were private business. It was not a good habit to talk too deep with someone whom you did not know so well. Plus, you might say something to offend others. The youth and Yan Si did not speak, so Ye Shuang said directly, ¡°The only reason that I¡¯m asking you to join me here is because of one thing. I see that you are not doing so well, Mr. Yan, but I don¡¯t want to attract problems, so instead of waiting until the problem arises, I wish to state it at the forefront... I probably won¡¯t stay here for too long. If there is any problem that you might be facing during this period, I hope that you won¡¯t bring the problem here. After all, we are staying very close to each other, so I don¡¯t want there to be coteral damage.¡± The youth nodded. ¡°There indeed might be some problems that coulde searching, but as long as you close the door tightly, Miss Ye, I believe that such trouble won¡¯t be an issue.¡± In other words, mind your own business. As long as the problem at the Yan family was not solved, it was hard to tell how long Yan Si would have to live outside. Chapter 279 - Reporter Magnet

Chapter 279: Reporter Ma

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, I think I saw reporters at the outside of your house.¡± Luo Mingxin removed his scarf and sunsses after he stepped into the room. He sighed in relief and looked at Ye Shuang in confusion. ¡°I thought my trail had been exposed, and then I realized that they did not seem to be chasing after me. Is there another celebrity living near this ce?¡± ¡°With your connections, wouldn¡¯t you have some idea if there was a celebrity that lived nearby?¡± Ye Shuang epted the invitation that Luo Mingxin handed her. She nced at it and thanked him. ¡°Hasn¡¯t there recently been some news that the safe at the Yan family was broken into? Then Yan Si was immediately kicked out of the house. I suspect that the family has already confirmed that he is the thief, and the reporters probably came to interview him.¡± That was why Ye Shuang said that having a reporter ma living so close to her was such a troublesome thing. Thankfully, Ye Shuang was in her female form, or else if she was discovered, it would be hard to tell who would be blocked by the reporters. ¡°Oh?¡¯ Luo Mingxin was mildly interested. ¡°Yan Si lives near here?¡± The Yan family¡¯s news had just been released in the papers, and it was the talk of town, so even Celebrity Luo had heard wind of it. Furthermore, Luo Mingxin had gained ess to this news earlier than other people. During Yan Zhu¡¯s birthday party, it was Su Zheng who had excitably shared the gossip with them. He had happened to be there to hear the full story and even proffered his analysis. Ye Shuang confirmed it without even raising her head. ¡°He¡¯s just living next door. Didn¡¯t I tell you that?¡± You most certainly have not! Celebrity Luo instantly realized the dangerousness of the situation. He red at Ye Shuang and nned to retreat, but before he could make the move, it was already toote. Yan Si seemed to leave the house then. The reporters who had been waiting for him rushed forward like a wave. Instantly, the corridor was filled with interview questions and the sound of camera shutters. ¡°Mr. Yan, I heard that you¡¯ve been chased out of your family. Does this mean that CEO Yan has already decided that it will be Miss Yan who inherits the business?¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, do you have anyments regarding theft of the importantpany documents?¡± ¡°Mr. Yan, are the wounds on your body due to domestic violence? Is it because you have done something?¡± ¡°Ah, let me go in¡ªMr. Yan, I hear that currently you¡¯re living on your friend¡¯s favor. Do you have any unreveble rtionship with this friend of yours?¡± The reporters suddenly became quiet. Who is this rookie? The crowd shared a look, and those in the know answered, ¡°I hear that the person used to write web novels on certain website...¡± Themotion began again. Celebrity Luo leaned against the door of Ye Shuang¡¯s home, very much not like a celebrity. With Ye Shuang watching him curiously, he eavesdropped on the situation outside and sighed. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to leave, but I have a film shoot in the afternoon.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to dy it, or do you want to jump from the window?¡± Ye Shuang suggested heartlessly. She even walked to the window to look and then waved at Luo Mingxin. ¡°This is the perfect chance¡ªthere is no one down there.¡± Perfect chance your head! Luo Mingxin red at Ye Shuang, and when he realized that she was not kidding, he instantly felt like they were unable tomunicate. Yan Si was not the kind to stay quietly in the corridor to be interviewed, so he ignored the reporters with a drawn face and mmed the door shut without giving a single answer. After all, no one dared to stop him. He could be considered an invalid, so if any injury urred to him, they would be in trouble as well. However, the reporters could not be beaten off so easily. The reporters had been given different interview targets, and those who were tasked to interview Yan Si naturally would not change their location simply because Yan Si told them off... unless they happened to run into another news source. Therefore, ten minutester, noticing the noise in the corridor quiet down, Luo Mingxin looked through the peephole. He discovered, to his despair, that the group of reporters had surrounded Yan Si¡¯s door. In other words, they could be seen as surrounding Ye Shuang¡¯s door. Luo Mingxin could not resist the urge to turn back to Ye Shuang with sadness. He was very saddened that she did not tell him about this before he arrived. Ye Shuang chewed on the apple in her hand and nodded. ¡°So, have you decided to jump yet?¡± Of course not! He sighed and looked at the time. ¡°Have you interacted much with Mr. Yan?¡± He remembered that the two had interacted at the birthday party. Even though the atmosphere had not been that good, it was better than strangers. Furthermore, now that they were neighbors, there should be some semnce of a rtionship. Ye Shuang bit on her half-eaten apple. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Luo Mingxin probably thought that his request was a bit over the line, so he coughed awkwardly before saying, ¡°Can you help me lead Yan Si away? You two can go and have dinner together. I remember you¡¯re a good driver, and today, I happened to drive an inconspicuous car, so...¡± Sometimes, one had to make a sacrifice. Ye Shuang stared at him as she finished the apple before smilingzily. ¡°Does this count as a case?¡± Just doing a friend a favor also needs money? Luo Mingxin gritted his teeth and showed two fingers. ¡°2,000 RMB.¡± Oh well, at least someone is paying for dinner. Ye Shuang nodded satisfactorily. She finished the apple and tossed the core behind her, throwing it urately into the trash can. ¡°Deal!¡± ... The reporters had experience dealing with stubborn interviewees. They opened the newspaper and sat down on the stairs and corridor. Biscuits and take-out could solve the problem of food, and they had their phones to pass the time. As long as the news was still hot and their editor did not say anything, none of the reporters would leave their spot and let the interviewee go. Therefore, if Luo Mingxin did not ask for outside help, these reporters might really wait there for four days. Yan Si eventually had to go out for food or for examination. But this time, things did not go the way that they expected. They had just taken out the newspapers and phones and prepared for a long war when the door opposite from Yan Si¡¯s ce opened. Ye Shuang, wearing a cap and sunsses that blocked half of her face, appeared. The reporters heard the door open and all looked up. When they saw that it was not their target, they moved away for the person to go through. However, the girl that they saw did not walk through them but walked to the door opposite and raised her hand knock on the door. ¡°Yan Si, let¡¯s go for dinner.¡± The casualness of her tone instantly triggered various plots in people¡¯s minds. This neighbor rtionship... there was potential for news! The young master was down on his luck, but the girl stayed by his side. The woman supporting him silently. The love that survived the many highs and lows... In just a few minutes, many headlines crossed their minds, and every single one of them was highly explosive. The reporters took out their camera reflexively. They also readied their pen and paper to jot down anything that happened. They did not even dare to breathe too loud lest they interrupted the conversation between the two. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°If you don¡¯te out, don¡¯t me me for being rough.¡± Ye Shuang ignored the reporters and ruined the atmosphere by cracking her knuckles. The snapping of her fingers filled up the quiet corridor. ¡°Don¡¯t make me break that other leg of yours.¡± The eager expressions on the crowd¡¯s faces stiffened. Wait, this is different from the plot in our mind! Yan Si opened the wooden door inside and left the outer steel door closed. ¡°What do you want again?¡± ¡°What do you mean, again?¡± Ye Shuang frowned with annoyance. ¡°We¡¯re neighbors. You should be thankful that someone is willing to treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°Then I should have thanked you, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Yan Si started to grit his teeth. He did not believe Ye Shuang¡¯s kindness at all. ¡°We¡¯ve already decided to mind our own business, so if you have anything, just say it directly!¡± Could she say it directly? There was a celebrity hiding at her ce, and he might be exposed because of him... Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Juste out to dinner with me.¡± ¡°Never!¡± Yan Si was not a pushover and wanted to m the door shut, but he underestimated Ye Shuang. She pushed two fingers through the gap of the steel door and stopped the wooden door from closing. Yan Si pushed hard, but the door did not even budge. The two fingers looked slender and fair, and Yan Si had practically leaned his whole body against the door. The fingers holding the door did not move; the joints did not even bend... just like an adult ying with a boy. The reporters¡¯ jaw fell¡ªthey thought that they were hallucinating. This has to be fake! How can something so unscientific happen? How does the girl who looks so soft have such monstrous strength? Yan Si, who is leaning against the door, must be faking it. He probably isn¡¯t using any of his strength! Or else the door must be broken... They had just figured that out when the impatient Ye Shuang raised her other hand. They saw the fair arm grabbed the lock of the steel door and twisted it... After the sound of the metal twisting, the real steel lock was easily twisted by the gentle-looking girl into a ball of metal, and she casually dropped it on the ground. The metal created a ringing voice as it bounced on the ground, and everyone¡¯s heart beat seemed to follow it. Yan Si was shocked. The reporters were shocked. Even after Ye Shuang opened the useless steel door and then picked Yan Si up from the ground, the crowd still had not regained their senses. ¡°We¡¯re just going for dinner; I¡¯m not going to rape you...¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. As she held the man in one hand, she even closed the door for him with another. Yan Si recovered suddenly, and his terrified voice almost rose a whole pitch. ¡°You still want to rape me?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Chapter 280 - Why Didn’t They Just Masturbate?

Chapter 280: Why Didn¡¯t They Just Masturbate?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Good things happen to good people, and bad things happen to bad people. Ye Shuang picked up her prize, a Yan Si. When she walked out the corridor with a dark face, almost all the reporters tossed pitiful nces toward Yan Si, and then they gave admiration to the female warrior. Back then, Yan Si had been chased out of the country due to a scandal, but today, the situation had been turned around. The perpetrator from back then had now be the victim. Due to Ye Shuang¡¯s overwhelmingbat ability, the reporters decided to respect her privacy. They were definitely not afraid of Ye Shuang identally injuring them like how she managed to crumble the iron lock into scrap metal, definitely not! They did not hound them mainly because they felt pity for Yan Si¡­ Ye Shuang did not even need to use the racing n. In actuality, the n would not have worked with the traffic condition in Shanghai. She hauled the man out without meeting any obstacles. Even the wild dogs on the street were scared and ran about ten meters away, much less the people. Yan Si was tossed by Ye Shuang into the passenger seat. In his current condition, having a seatbelt to stabilize him was better than letting him bounce around in the backseat. Ye Shuang drove the car out of the building and nced at the rear-view mirror. Then she called Luo Mingxin. ¡°You cane out now. I think they have already left the ce.¡± Even if there were a few stragglers, in their current mood, they would not have noticed Luo Mingxin. Furthermore, thetter¡¯s ability to avoid the paparazzi was no joke. ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s voice that sounded like he was holding in hisughter came from the phone. ¡°But I¡¯m surprised I was able to witness such a powerful scene. Xiao Shuang, you sure are powerful. Are you a hidden martial arts master?¡± ¡°Are you saying that I should have dragged it longer at the door and used my intellect instead of strength to lure the man out?¡± This man had definitely heard Yan Si¡¯sst scream for mercy! Just how desperate must she have been to force the man to do something like that? What was wrong with the brains of these people? Luo Mingxin finally could not hold in hisughter anymore. ¡°Those in the business must depend on their creativity. You have a habit of reading the newspaper, so you know how much they could create a story from the pictures. Okay then, I still need to go shoot the promo posters for the new movie. The film crew has been waiting for me for a long time already, so I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± ¡°Oh, I heard from others that the movie was some kind of wuxia movie? These scriptwriters sure are boring. Would it kill them to write about something more realistic?¡± Ye Shuangined casually. ¡°Flying and inner cores might be exaggerations, but Qi has scientific validity.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Ye Shuang replied. ¡°I mean plots like jumping down the cliff to get a martial arts book or eating an aphrodisiac when trapped inside a room with a woman. Fine, perhaps some martial arts masters could have been so bored that they would bury their secrets in a ravine, but I don¡¯t believe those young masters couldn¡¯t have just masturbated instead of forcing themselves on a woman¡­¡± Luo Mingxin confirmed that he indeed did not share anymon sense with this girl. After toying with Luo Mingxin, she hung up after a few more words. Yan Si was initially confused when he heard their conversation, but eventually, he caught up to the reality and widened his eyes in surprise. ¡°You hauled me out to distract the paparazzi? You had a small celebrity hiding in your house earlier?¡± He is a big celebrity! Ye Shuang easily brushed it over. ¡°Yes, I do know a few people from the entertainment industry. He came today to hand me an invitation to a fashion show. Who would have thought that he¡¯d so unluckily be blocked by the reporters that came to find you?¡± ¡°Humph! So you¡¯re also the type of woman who would fall for the sweet words of those pretty faces,¡± Yan Si mocked. ¡°Of course, why do you think I¡¯m so harsh to you?¡± Ye Shuang answered. Thus, after Luo Mingxin, Yan Si also realized that he could notmunicate happily with this girl. ¡­ Even though her main purpose was to borrow Yan Si to distract the reporters, since the man had been hauled out and did serve his purpose, Ye Shuang decided to treat the man to a meal. Considering that he had to be careful with his diet due to his wound, Ye Shuang believed that outside food was not that safe. Either they had too many additives, or they would be too spicy. Therefore, out of consideration for the patient, Ye Shuang decided to go for dinner at a friend¡¯s ce. The target was Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment. ¡°Huh, Sister Shuang, wee.¡± When Mo Xiao Xia opened the door, she was happy, but the man who was another wounded patient in her living room was not that pleasantly surprised. Ye Shuang did not have any guilt from disturbing the man. She led Yan Si into the room naturally and raised her hand to greet them. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m surprised that Mr. Lin is here as well¡­ Since you¡¯re an invalid and the person I brought with me is also invalid, this is such a coincidence.¡± Yan Si and Lin Yu both red at Ye Shuang. Mo Xiao Xia was as busy as a bee. She found them slippers and poured them water. She even was kind enough to find a small stepstool for Yan Si to rest his broken leg. Then she sat down next to Ye Shuang and glued her eyes on the man. ¡°Are you that Yan Si?¡± You have been buzzing around me all day, but you didn¡¯t recognize me? Ye Shuang covered her lips to hide theughter. She smiled at Lin Yu, who failed to light the lighter. ¡± Mr. Lin, I thought you¡¯d already returned to Xiang Jiang or would be recovering at a VIP sickroom. I¡¯m surprised to find Mr. Lin at Xiao Xia¡¯s apartment.¡± Lin Yu nodded with a light grunt before answering with some boredom, ¡°The food at the hospital is not good, and I don¡¯t like the smell of disinfectant.¡± That was sort of an exnation. Mo Xiao Xia filled in the rest. ¡°Yes, Sister Shuang, you have no idea how sorry Lin Yu¡¯s state was. When he was at the hospital, no one was there to take him meals, and there was no entertainment at the ce. After all, he was the only patient in thatrge sickroom¡­¡± Silly girl, that was his technique. Ye Shuang tossed Lin Yu a condescending gaze, and Lin Yu replied with an arrogant raise of his brow. He had purposely booked the entire room, the he had purposely had his men block the inte and the signal at the hospital. Mo Xiao Xia did not notice the silent exchange. After shementing Lin Yu¡¯s poor condition, she turned her concern to Yan Si. ¡°By the way, do you want to add another pillow? Who injured you so? Your injury is worse than Lin Yu¡¯s who was assaulted by mafia gang¡­ Was the safe at your home really broken into? Haven¡¯t you requested Sister Shuang to help you investigate?¡± Yan Si was stumped by the series of questions and the hypotheses that were made. After a while, he turned to look at Ye Shuang with confusion. Ye Shuang gripped her fist and coughed. ¡°Stop guessing, I didn¡¯t ept any case from him.¡± Mo Xiao Xia was shocked. ¡°Huh? Don¡¯t you two know each other? Sister Shuang, if you didn¡¯t ept his case, then why would you bring him here?¡± Since Ye Shuang had arrived at the apartment with Yan Si in tow, Mo Xiao Xia had the impression that the man was not the real thief and had been framed. On top of that, due to Ye Shuang¡¯s career, and the things that had happened recently, she had hypothesized about their rtionship ande up with the confusion that because Yan Si had been framed, he had gone to Ye Shuang to help him investigate theft. Based on logic alone, that hypothesis was quite believable. Ye Shuang shrugged helplessly. ¡°He happened to move into the ce opposite from Xiao Su¡¯s apartment. Today, Luo Mingxin came to hand me an invitation, but he was trapped by the paparazzi that came to block Yan Si. Luo Mingxin couldn¡¯t leave, so he requested me to move this target out of the way.¡± Yan Si then realized who the pretty face that Ye Shuang was talking to on the phone was, but his anger had already blown over, and he already knew that he was merely a distraction. So, who the celebrity that Ye Shuang was doing the favor for was not that important¡ªYan Si cared about another thing. Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Luo has given you the invitation as well? Is it about the fashion show? We should go together? I was wondering who I should invite to go with me.¡± Lin Yu coughed audibly. Ye Shuang rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°Your arm is in a casing. How do you n to hide it at the show?¡± Lin Yu¡¯s face darkened, and he was about to say something when Yan Si cut in. ¡°What is the request and case that you have been saying earlier?¡± He had not forgotten Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s misunderstanding that he had gone to Ye Shuang to investigate the truth. With Boss Mo¡¯s influence, even though Mo Xiao Xia was just Boss Mo¡¯s niece, her standing among the upper society in Shanghai was still higher than Yan Si¡¯s. Therefore, the thing that came out of Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s mouth deserved his caution and attention. Even though Yan Si still did not have any idea why Mo Xiao Xia had confidence that Ye Shuang would definitely help him find the truth, at least he believed that Ye Shuang was not an amateur detective. ¡°We are talking about the fashion show, stop changing the topic!¡± Mo Xiao Xiained seriously. What! There hasn¡¯t been an actual topic, okay? ¡­ After some back and forth, Yan Si finally managed to get the information of Ye Shuang¡¯s actual career from Mo Xiao Xia¡¯s lips. Ye Shuang did not stop her¡ªshe just leaned back to watch the show. Mo Xiao Xia did not know much inside information, so Ye Shuang was not afraid of her identally revealing too much information. More importantly, this was not a secret. Even if she wanted to hide it, Yan Si had already raised his suspicion. Even if he was unable to hear it from Mo Xiao Xia, he might just skip the question and throw Ye Shuang a case or hire his friends to go ask around. Yan Si downed the whole ss of water, and just as he was about to turn to Ye Shuang, Ye Shuang raised her finger to the man¡¯s face and said, ¡°I am an agent, yes, and it is not difficult to investigate your family business¡­ but the issue is, I already have another case that I¡¯m dealing with, so temporarily, my schedule is not free. If you are that insistent, you¡¯ll need to wait for me to finish my current case first.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 281 - Not Buying

Chapter 281: Not Buying

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 How much time Ye Shuang would need to finish the case that she was working on? It was really hard to say, but a conservative guess put it at several months. For example, thetest schedule that she had would start the following month, so before that, at most, she could only start some preparatory work. Yan Si understandably exploded. He originally wanted to be in line, but once he heard that he would need to wait months, he knew that would not do. If he waited that long, even if Ye Shuang managed to find the real thief, by then, the real inheritor of the Yan family would be settled¡ªeven if the truth was discovered, what would the point be then? The truth was important, but victory was even more important. Was the person who was framed to be the traitor unluckier or the person who managed to get his innocence restored after so long and was mocked by the public for being stupid? In any case, Yan Si personally thought that neither of those options was eptable. Therefore, hounding Ye Shuang now became his biggest goal in life. Jumping the cue was necessary! N?v(el)B\\jnn ... ¡°I am really not free.¡± Ye Shuang sounded like she had once been the owner of a market stall but had now be the CEO of a bigpany. ¡°Plus, you are unable to afford the fee of my team. If you are going for a single-person case, then you need a special talent that is beyond the level of middle-tier agent. Xiao Su once saw the crime scene, and if you really want to build a case, my suggestion is for you to go to her, but her asking price is not going to be low...¡± ¡°Wait, who did you say has seen the crime scene before?¡± Yan Si could not help but interrupt. Ye Shuang blinked several times. ¡°Su Zheng... haven¡¯t I told you about this? On the day of your sister¡¯s birthday, she identally walked past your home study and happened to discover signs of the safe being broken into, so we came to the conclusion that there was an inside thief.¡± Fine, he could ignore the ¡®identally¡¯ and ¡®just happened to¡¯ but... Yan Si forced himself to swallow the mouthful of blood and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°We were not the thief, so why should we say anything?¡± Ye Shuang replied. ¡°Furthermore, even if we felt like bringing justice that day, who do you think we should approach? And how should we tell the story? We happened to realize that the safe of your family had been broken into, ha ha ha... like that?¡± Yan Si choked. ¡°There¡¯s no point dwelling on the past.¡± Ye Shuang waved her hand. ¡°In any case, if you want to use our service, I suggest Su Zheng, but you will have to settle the issue of payment first.¡± How much was the payment? Yan Si asked and then instantly coughed out blood. 100,000 RMB! You dare to even ask for such a crazy number? ¡°I¡¯m not scamming you,¡± Su Zheng replied on the phone, sounding helpless. ¡°Most of the money will be used on tools, and I won¡¯t be getting that much personally. On top of that, there¡¯s themission for Sister Shuang... Since it has been so long since the theft, looking for clues won¡¯t be something easy. After finding the thief, I still need to find a way to steal the stuff back. Do you think it¡¯s that simple?¡± Yan Si took a deep breath and demanded in a firm voice, ¡°Give me a discount!¡± ¡°Discount is impossible. How about buy one free one?¡± Su Zheng expertly tried to bargain. ¡°If you have something else that you want me to steal, I¡¯ll help you swipe one item, but it can only be limited to a family member, and the item cannot be worth more than 2,000.¡± Any purse that his family bought would be more than 2,000. What kind of use would he have for such an offer? After he wasted all his saliva and was unable to get a bargain, Yan Si finally epted the truth and pulled down his face to ask for aid from his friends. Su Zheng received the confirmation from Ye Shuang that the case would be epted, so she took the time to fly back to Shanghai. The next day, Yan Si¡¯s friend who had once treated Ye Shuang to breakfast arrived, as did Su Zheng. Ye Shuang went to meet both of them early in the morning. She got everyone to sign the contract, and then the money changed hands. However, both Yan Si and his friend made the request to trade the extra ¡®gift¡¯ feature for the chance to see Su Zheng work in person. ... ¡°This is too much. Are you afraid that I might steal your money?¡± Su Zheng grumbled in the passenger seat. ¡°This is work, not taking you guys to the zoo. Why do you insist oning along to create trouble?¡± Yan Si was about to m his fist into the seat when his arm was pulled back by his friend. His friend said with a chuckle, ¡°For one, we¡¯re bored, and for another, didn¡¯t you say most of the fee is for the tools? If you suddenly need money, I will be there to help you pay the bills... won¡¯t that be perfect, Sister Bun?¡± Ye Shuang nced at them through the mirror andughed. The youth was confused. Just as he was about to say something, Yan Si next to him quickly leaned forward to cover his mouth. Stop kidding! There are so many people for you to flirt with, and you want to flirt with her? If she wants to force herself onto you, she wouldn¡¯t even need outside help! The youth was made even more confused. He looked at Yan Si for a while. Even though he did not understand what his friend was trying tomunicate by blinking, he could briefly grasp Yan Si¡¯s intention. Oh, I shouldn¡¯t go after that woman? The youth¡¯s interest dissipated instantly. He pulled down Yan Si¡¯s palm and asked, ¡°So, where are we going now?¡± If it was not that urgent, perhaps they could drop him by the road. Initially, the youth wanted to witness the real life 007 in action. Even though it was not that mysterious, that was the allure. However, in the end, it was something that could not be approached, so there was no point in him following. In that case, he might as well go to the movies with female university students... Su Zheng was adjusting the GPS, and after hearing that, she exined patiently to the boss who paid the money, ¡°Only a professional safe cracker could have broken into the safe. There are only two types of people with that technique¡ªone is the official type. They often work together with the police, and these are the technicians that you can find from key-openingpany. The other type is more underground, the type where their records cannot be found at the police station. Normally, they rarely use their technique to steal and will only asionally do a big job. ¡°Those official ones normally have poor technique, often only able to help others to open front doors. Some have fallen into the hands of the police before, and even after they were released, they would be observed and had no choice but to turn over a new leaf... In any case, the chance of these people going to steal from the Yan family is not high because the former did not have the required technique, and there was too much risk for thetter.¡± Su Zheng scratched her chin, and after dealing with the GPS, she found an iPad. ¡°So, now we¡¯re focusing on the people from the underground. We¡¯ll ask around to hopefully find out who went to ¡®help¡¯ at the Yan family.¡± Yan Si had already been chased out of the family, so it was naturally impossible for him to lead the two girls back home. Then again, it would not serve much purpose to return to the crime scene. Any clues would have been cleaned already, and there was no camera in the study. Therefore, Su Zheng could only depend on another lead, skip the clues, and go directly for the suspect. The youth blinked. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you know these people.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really not familiar with the people in Shanghai.¡± Su Zheng sighed. ¡°The connections that I have, I got through Master Eight and my adopted father. Shanghai has many hidden masters, and this is not my home field. Thankfully, it is now a global vige, and people move back and around. Thus, finding some connections is still possible.¡± Su Zheng was really sad. The home field advantage was hard to be concluded in a few words. For example, cases like Yan Si¡¯s. If it had happened in Su Zheng¡¯s city, then with just one call, in less than one hour, Su Zheng would have been talking on the phone with the thief who was hired. However, it would not be so simple in Shanghai. After all, she was an outsider, and it was another issue if the locals would give her face. Ye Shuang followed the GPS and stopped at a residential area. It was a ce that was outside of the city. It was not that vibrant, but it was definitely not too backward. Those who lived there had normal ies, and that was on top of their reliance on inheritance. The status of the amenities was not bad, and there was no greenification of the ce... If not for Su Zheng¡¯s guarantee, Yan Si and the youth would not have believed that the master whom they were looking for would be living there. ¡°The person we¡¯re looking for has an actual career as well. He meets people through his job.¡± Before visiting the man, Su Zheng asked them to go to the store nearby to buy some snacks, and then she took her iPad and started to ask for directions. At the same time, she exined, ¡°The man has a wife and children, so try to watch what you¡¯re saying. Let¡¯s not cause any family drama.¡± The youth and Yan Si found the investigation feeling less and less mysterious. They finally found the floor. The building did not have an elevator, so they had to use the stairs. They finally found the room. Su Zheng tried the doorbell, but there was no answer. ¡°Not home?¡± the youth guessed. ¡°He¡¯s probably stuck on the toilet.¡± Su Zheng ignored the condescension on the youth¡¯s face and pressed the bell some more. Eventually, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°We don¡¯t need insurance.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not insurance agents,¡± Su Zheng quickly answered. ¡°You¡¯re Brother Cao, right?¡± ¡°We also don¡¯t need anything like dryers, knives, tes, pot, pan, and so on!¡± the man said with impatience. ¡°My family has everything, and we don¡¯t need to buy anything! If you stay any longer, I¡¯ll sue you for infringement of privacy!¡± He hated the buyers or banks that sold the clients¡¯ privacy the most. They thought that they could make him open the door by saying his name? In their dreams! Chapter 282 - One of the Useful Young Masters

Chapter 282: One of the Useful Young Masters

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After giving Master Eight¡¯s name, they were finally able to gain ess into the room. Su Zheng¡¯s eyes that looked at the man were filled with usation. ¡°Ha ha ha... Because there is no guard, anyone can enter this building. Salesmen visit every other day, and I have be afraid because of that,¡± the embarrassed man exined. He greeted them and went to serve them drinks. Door-to-door salesmen were the most annoying creatures in the world in that man¡¯s mind, and this was especially true after he married a shopaholic wife. The worst experience was when he came back from a weeklong work assignment and returned to find that half of his savings had disappeared. Instead, he found gloves that could shield the fingers when cooking, an apple corer that could core the apple while cutting it into six slices, a transparent chopping board that could not really be used, tes in various shapes that were used to serve specific food... Most of those purchases were trash that was used several times before being tossed away. The youth helped Yan Si sit on the sofa, and Su Zheng sighed. ¡°Brother Cao, you are too careful. Just don¡¯t leave so much cash at home. In that case, if your wife wants to buy something, she has to go the bank, and by then, her interest would probably have waned.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The man sighed even greater, and his face looked sad. ¡°Nowadays, the salesmene with card readers. Even without going to the bank, you could make the payment. If it¡¯s a cash payment, there won¡¯t be any bad consequence, but if it¡¯s in the bank, the personal information is stolen, then the problem will be even bigger... By the way, who are these guys?¡± The man looked at Ye Shuang¡¯s group. Ye Shuang smiled in self-introduction. ¡°My name is Ye, and Xiao Su is now in my team.¡± Then, she pointed at Yan Si and the youth. ¡°You can ignore these two. They are here because they are too bored.¡± Yan Si and the youth looked at Ye Shuang, but at the same time, they could not say that she was wrong. The man shook Ye Shuang¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°This is also my first time meeting Xiao Su, but I¡¯ve heard her name a lot already. I also heard that she is working under a team. Is there anything that I can help with?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Zheng got straight to the matter at hand. She took out her phone to show the man a few pictures. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have heard about the recent theft at the Yan family, right?¡± The pictures on the phone were the ones that Su Zheng had snapped at the crime scene out of habit. The man took a look and frowned. ¡°The skill is not that good. From the looks of it, this is not the job of a real professional.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Zheng gave the man a thumbs up. ¡°I also realized that it¡¯s not that professional, but I believed it was the work of several people, at least two, one to fix the rm and another to crack the safe... However, I¡¯m not familiar with the situation in Shanghai, so I can only hope that you can give me some leads.¡± The man looked at the pictures for a long time and then stared at Yan Si. ¡°I was wondering why he looks so familiar. Is he the young master of the Yan family?¡± Yan Si nodded with a scowl, which could be counted as an unwilling admission. Recently, he had found that his name had lost its initial luster. Before this, even though Yan Si¡¯s reputation had not been that good, at least it had managed to garner some attention. To be able to get attention meant it had value, but after meeting Ye Shuang, Yan Si realized that he had be a normie in other people¡¯s eyes. Regardless of whether it was Ye Shuang, Su Zheng, or even this middle-aged man who could meld into the public easily, they reacted normally around him like he was no different from a stranger on the road. This was quite a hard pill for Yan Si to swallow. The man thought about it. ¡°Technically, I shouldn¡¯t have minded so much, but after all, Master Eight is an old master that is well respected in the business, and since you¡¯re his student, then I shall tell you something in the capacity of a senior. Our internal rules state that we shouldn¡¯t go after another colleague, especially something like this that has involved the fight of inheritance. It is of no benefit to you if you get involved with something like this.¡± If this was just a technician that was hired¡ªlike someone was hired by another person to pry the safe open¡ªthis kind of work was okay. After all, it was just a working rtionship. The employer hired them to steal something, they stole something, and what either party did after the case had nothing to do with the other. But now, it was clear that Su Zheng wanted to find the culprit, and this would involve a conflict between colleagues. Ending someone¡¯s career was like killing his colleagues¡¯ trust in him. If he sold someone out for the sake of money once, what was to say he would not do it again? There waspetition in every field, but every field had hidden rules that governed the peace. People could be inpetition, but they should not purposely harm the other party. That was the man¡¯s meaning, and if Su Zheng really continued her investigation and even pointed out the colleagues who did the job, then she would be treated as a traitor in the eyes of her other colleagues. ¡°Brother Cao, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Even if we continue the investigation, we¡¯re not going to cause any trouble for someone who was hired. Xiao Su just wants to rify who is currently holding the stuff that was stolen from the safe.¡± ¡°Even that is not so good.¡± The man shook his head with a sigh. ¡°In ancient China, the lowest hierarchy of the society could be delineated in descending order, actors, stooge, local ruffian, general worker, travelling barber, service worker in the bathhouse, prostitutes, thieves, and sellers of drugs and cigarettes... We are one of the lowest, but those who walk the path know that the lower the status, the greater we value professional ethics. Especially for those who work with skillful jobs, the biggest taboo is to betray our client. That is even worse than having a bad skill.¡± Yan Si and the youth had their worldview refreshed, like the door to a new world had been opened. However, Su Zheng did not have the time to worry about these two. She giggled and tried to bargain with the man. ¡°Why should you worry about other people, Brother Cao? You only need to help me find out who the person who was hired is; this is at most an exchange of information between colleagues. Even if I find the person to ask them for the name of their clients, whether they want to give or not, that is their prerogative. How is that rted to you?¡± The man sighed. ¡°If you didn¡¯te with so many people today and just told me you were in curious, then perhaps I might have given you the name. However, now that I now you want to find the name of another colleague, and you need to go through me, doesn¡¯t that mean that I have be your aplice?¡± Yan Si¡¯s eyes twitched like he wanted to say something. Ye Shuang saw this and used a normal tone to say something before Yan Si. ¡°We just thought it would be easier to go through you, Brother Cao. We only need you to make the introduction, and what happenster will have nothing to do with you anymore. Of course, if you really do not want to say, then we will only have to waste more effort in our investigation. However, if we cannot go about this the gentle way, then we might have to use a slightly more rough-handed way to conduct our investigation...¡± Is that a threat? The man was annoyed. Noticed his displeasure, Su Zheng immediately offered the carrot. ¡°I hear your son is currently in primary school. This is the first time that I¡¯ve visited, so I don¡¯t know what he likes. So, I bought some toys and snacks. Please, Brother Cao, don¡¯t be too polite and refuse me.¡± Is this bribery? The man realized the true purpose of this group of people, and the friendliness that he had shown earlier disappeared. The youth saw the change in the atmosphere and added, ¡°My first uncle has shares in Shanghai¡¯s Century Primary School...¡± Shanghai Century Primary School was the best school in Shanghai. They had special hobby sses and all thetest schooling amenities. Getting a spot was next to impossible; the difficulty of getting into it was harder than getting into Beijing University. Ye Shuang looked at the youth with surprise and then tossed him an approving look. Looks like not all young masters are useless. At least they are familiar with how to use their privileged status to get things done. The youth felt weirdly proud from gaining that approval. The middle-aged man started to have his confidence shaken. He did not care much about the threat and the bribery, but his son¡¯s education was of the utmost important. If he really managed to get into this top school, then his son would have a leg over others... After taking a deep breath, the man relented. ¡°Fine, I will help you investigate who the thief was.¡± After that, he probably thought that he had given in too easily, so he quickly added, ¡°But you¡¯d better promise to not go after our colleague with some underhanded tactic or forceful pressure. Even though you do not really belong to ourmunity, Xiao Su, you have to take into consideration Master Eight¡¯s name.¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Su Zheng pouted. ¡°Just help us find the party responsible.¡± The man sighed and picked up the phone again. He zoomed in on one of the pictures. ¡°This safe is not directly from the main manufacturer... Look here, this lock was indeed made in Germany, but in reality, the lock was probably taken from the original safe, and the rest is a fake.¡± Su Zheng leaned over with interest. ¡°For real? I have not tackled this new brand of safe before, so it¡¯s not the original model.¡± The man nodded. ¡°The thickness of the walls and material will be different from the original model. This is the model for a family-use safe, and family-use safes actually aren¡¯t thatplicated. Normally, there will only be mechanical and electronical types. There shouldn¡¯t be multiple lock, and it won¡¯t be fixed with an rm... Of course, the party that did the modification should be working with a professional factory. They probably thought that the safety level of the original model was not good enough, so they bought a second hand lock from the German brand and then attached it to their model before selling it to the buyer.¡± Ye Shuang cut to the chase. ¡°Brother Cao, for you to purposely bring this up... is it because we should turn to the manufacturer that modified this safe?¡± The man looked over with approval. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be a connection between the thief that broke into the safe and the person that did the modification.¡± Chapter 283 - Does That Include Scammers?

Chapter 283: Does That Include Scammers?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Both Su Zheng and the middle-aged man could confirm from the picture that the person who broke into the safe was not that skillful. This meant that the chance of them being in the same circuit was low. For example, even though Su Zheng and the middle-aged man did note from the same city, they would have heard of each other from other colleagues. Those in the same circle would be rtively familiar with one another, and each of them had their own specialties because they would not havee out to ¡®work¡¯ with half-assed skill. If they were not in the same circuit, then this was most likely an amateur, those who had learned a thing or two and decided to earn money the illegal way, instead of doing actual business. Or perhaps they had family in the same business, so they were more familiar with safes than normal people. Su Zheng also did not think that the Yan family could hire anyone from their circuit, so after taking them out and the people who worked the with people, the only possibility was the people who were familiar with the structure of this safe. The man led the group into his bedroom. He opened the old modelputer next to his bed. The CPU was so slow¡ªit took so long just to log in. He opened QQ to enter a group. He clicked one of the addresses, and the man pointed at the profile information. ¡°The best safe workshop in Shanghai is them. Even though they are not an officialpany, they do very good work. If anyone on the street needs something made, we go to them, and they also build furniture.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Is it really that difficult for people with your skill to survive in this economy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Nowadays with our technique, we can only do small cases because if we do something big, the police wille invite us to the station.¡± The man sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to lose the old techniques, but there aren¡¯t many avenues to use them. We help each other with favors, and normally, we do not ept work from outsiders.¡± Yan Si and the youth were alerted. Su Zheng touched her chin. She bent down to look at the info. ¡°Is he the one that made the safe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ny percent sure. Even if it¡¯s not from his hands, I¡¯m sure he has given his technical advice. Even if he hasn¡¯t done that, with his connections, he will know who did.¡± The man opened the drawer to grab a pen and paper to jot down the address. He folded the paper and passed it back to them. ¡°You should go around and ask for this person. He should know your thief.¡± Su Zheng reached out to ept the note and turned to ask from Yan Si, ¡°Money please.¡± Yan Si could not believe it. ¡°Just a few words, and you want me to pay already?¡± The man pulled his arm back immediately and asked Su Zheng, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Brother Cao, I¡¯m sorry, the boy doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡± Su Zheng wiped her sweat, and she walked over to pull on Yan Si¡¯s head. She whispered angrily, ¡°In today¡¯s day and age, don¡¯t underestimate the power of information. Without his few words, you would have needed to investigate for years... Why do you think I need the money for tools? It¡¯s to grease the palms of these people.¡± Ye Shuang moved to block the man¡¯s view of Su Zheng. She smiled naturally to pull the man¡¯s attention away. ¡°Brother Cao¡¯s son is how many years old now? How are his results? Where is Mrs. Cao? You...¡± Yan Si was still quite angry, and he wanted to scold the man, but before he could do anything, he was pulled back by Su Zheng. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you jot down the address when he showed us earlier then? Why should we pay?¡± ¡°This is not the issue of an address. If we scam the man this time, there will be no more interaction in the future...¡± Su Zheng sighed. ¡°Besides, the key is not the address; the key is that we got the address from Brother Cao. It means that it is Brother Cao who made the introduction. Otherwise, what do you n to do when you show up at the address? People might not even see us.¡± Yan Si had economic difficulty from being chased out of his house, but his friend did not. Hearing that, the man thought about it and agreed. ¡°You have a point. Looks like your circle is quite loyal and honorable.¡± Then he patted Yan Si¡¯s shoulder and opened his wallet to pay. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll pay.¡± Su Zheng sighed in relief. ¡°Based on Brother Cao¡¯s sign earlier, he wants 10,000.¡± ¡°One...¡± The youth choked and pushed away the stack of bills that he was in the middle of pulling out. Instead, he pulled out his card to ask, ¡°Do you ept card here?¡± ¡°Online transfer then.¡± After paying, they got the note, and the four left. When they were inside the car, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°Do you guys use hand signals for transaction purpose? Earlier, I did not notice the man do anything too out of ce. Mind telling me?¡± ¡°When we are handing over the goods, the fingers that extend signify the price. Bigger numbers depend on where the thumb is pressed on the fingers.¡± Su Zheng showed her. ¡°If you need to deal with people from my circle in the future, Sister Shuang, you should also use hand signals. If you discuss using words, then you¡¯ll be treated as an outsider.¡± Ye Shuang memorized it and led the topic away. ¡°Ten percent of the 100,000 went just like that. Are you sure that we can find the clue from the man¡¯s lips?¡± Yan Si was now like a beached whale. Before he was sent overseas, even if he spent tens of thousands, he would not have frowned, but after that, he understood the virtue of saving... Of course, his thriftiness was still quite different from normal people, but now that he had been kicked out of home, that difference had also disappeared. Therefore, once he heard Ye Shuang¡¯s question, Yan Si turned directly to Su Zheng, afraid that she would bring more bad news. ¡°That¡¯s not guaranteed.¡± Su Zheng¡¯s first sentence made Yan Si¡¯s face freeze, but thankfully, the girl exined her answer. ¡°But we walk with honor in this circle. We are paid for the amount that we have done, and we never give fake ounts. So, if the man is of no help, and the clue ends, we will not need to pay him. At most, the payment will be for drinks and the like.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Yan Si wanted to ask about the standard of the drinks, but the youth next to him already guessed what he was about to say. He raised his arm to grab the man and interrupted him. ¡°Your circle is quite interesting. I heard from the man earlier about the hierarchy, does that mean scammers also belong in your circle?¡± ¡°Scammers depends on acting¡ªthose not in the circle can do it as well.¡± Su Zheng rolled her eyes. ¡°Those in the circle will only do a big scams¡ªscam the country, scam the banks, but never scam other people¡¯s money. If you¡¯re looking for money scammers, then you¡¯ve got the wrong ce.¡± The youth leaned back to think while Ye Shuang asked, ¡°By the way, there was some scandal about you guys before this about some drug party and attempted murder, did you n to ask about that?¡± The youth turned instinctively to look at Yan Si, and when he saw the shock on the man¡¯s face, he knew that it was not Yan Si who told Ye Shuang. So, he turned to look back at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang got her answer from the man¡¯s action. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. I saw it on the papers. It¡¯smon for rich families to have some scandals, and it¡¯s rather pointless if you want to clear your name now. Just let it be.¡± The youth shrugged, but he still sighed. ¡°Then it would be letting them off.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really that bored, you should go do some sniffing around.¡± Su Zheng was interested. ¡°After all, you should know who wants toe after you, right? Just go and check the bank history of those people... Oh, but it could be a cash transaction. After all, scamming you people won¡¯t cost that much, just a few dozen thousand.¡± I¡¯m sorry to only be worth a few dozen thousand then. Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look? After all, it won¡¯t take too much of your time. Perhaps the person really did have an online transaction history.¡± ¡°Okay, if you really want to investigate this, just pay me 10,000, and I will print out the whole ount history of your target.¡± Su Zheng nodded. Can you not talk about money anymore? The youth sighed. ¡°Never mind, just like you said. It¡¯s rather pointless to uncover the truth now. Our family doesn¡¯t mind it that much, and Xiao Si¡¯s family...¡± Looking at Yan Si, the youth sighed yet again. ¡°Well, with his current problem, I don¡¯t think the scandal back then matters that much anymore.¡± Su Zheng nodded and felt a bit disappointed that she had missed the extra allowance. She magically produced an iPad and started to y on her own. The youth was shocked, just like how Ye Shuang had initially been. When a normal person saw this, they would be surprised by the girl¡¯s ability to pull stuff out of thin air. Just where was she hiding all these things... ... At another area, when Ye Shuang¡¯s car arrived, it was already lunch time. This was definitely not the time to visit. It was their first visit, and the person that they were looking for was at the dining table. It would be so rude to interrupt them. Other than that, there was the issue of family members. How were they going to make the wife and children leave? That would be a rude request for guests to make, but if they did not ask them to leave, how were they going to discuss the safe issue with the man? Other than that, how Yan Si looked was also a subject of much talk. Ye Shuang used her nose to find the restaurant that used the least amount of chemicals. She led the group into the ce and sat down. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for a while then. We¡¯ll go visit after lunch.¡± Su Zheng grabbed the menu to study it. ¡°Should we buy some presents? But I don¡¯t know the family well enough to buy the kind of presents that they will like. This is so annoying.¡± The lunch was not peaceful. Before the meal was served, Yan Si¡¯s phone rang. He answered it, and it was Yan Zhu. Chapter 284 - Go Play Outside If You’re Bored

Chapter 284: Go y Outside If You¡¯re Bored

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°I¡¯ve registered a debit card in your name, and each month, someone will bank 100,000 into it. Tomorrow, my assistant will hand you the card.¡± Yan Zhu spoke very fast, and there was the sound of a conversation between her assistant and workers in the background. It sounded like she had made this call in the middle of a busy day. It was why she had to go through this quickly. When Yan Si heard all that, he was first stunned, and then the anger gathered slowly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The youth and Su Zheng could not hear the sound from the other end, so they were confused by Yan Si¡¯s reaction. However, they could see that Yan Si had been angered by the call, so they stopped moving simultaneously to look at Yan Si, who red back at the two of them. Of the two, Su Zheng reacted best. Even though she was curious, she could not do anything. The youth, though, was different. He grinned wickedly and very naturally leaned his ear toward the back of the phone. He shouldered Yan Si¡¯s fiery re as he eavesdropped on the conversation. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything by that.¡± Yan Zhu sounded like she had chased everyone else out of the room. She spoke only when there was nothing but silence in the background. ¡°Even though you have done those things, you are still my big brother. I heard that Father has frozen your bank ount and banned your mother from giving you money...¡± Wow, does she need to be so forward? Ye Shuang and the youth were speechless. As expected, Yan Si¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So, you came to give me charity, huh? Yan Zhu, don¡¯t push it too far! There is no telling who stole the stuff, but you¡¯re in such a hurry to me it on me?¡± ¡°Yan Si, stop fooling around!¡± Yan Zhu¡¯s patience-filled voice had the opposite effect on Yan Si. ¡°Do you know how much trouble you brought thepany after you stole those documents? Furthermore, you might not know this, but Father¡¯s health is not good. He ns to retire within the next few years, but now something like this has happened... Whether you sold the stuff or lost it, in any case, this is where the incident ends. I beg you, please, stop angering Father. In a few years, when everything is settles, I will transfer you some shares.¡± Just like that, Ye Shuang and the youth had confirmed the situation within the Yan family. Yan Si had been confirmed to be the thief and chased out of the house. The father was so angry that Yan Si had been stripped of everything. On top of that, since he was not feeling so well and could not handle much work, Father Yan had toplete the transference of power faster. Technically, Yan Zhu was now the real inheritor and had already entered thepany to deal with the business. Yan Zhu also seemed to have epted the theory that Yan Si was the thief, but since they were siblings, after she got some benefits, she did not mind sharing some with Yan Si. Due to the bad attitude that Yan Si had shown, the benefits were not given in one go but little by little. The issue of tact aside, Yan Zhu was really a good little sister. When the rumors had hit Yan Si until he had no chance of aeback and even when she herself believed the rumors, she was willing to lend a hand due to the fact that Yan Si was her brother. However, the problem was, the girl¡¯s kindness was hard for other people to ept. Yan Zhu thought that she was being kind, but Yan Si thought that she was being arrogant. Yan Si thought that he had been framed and humiliated while Yan Zhu saw him as being stubborn and refusing to admit his mistake. Seeing how Yan Si was about to explode, Ye Shuang did not want to stay there to listen anymore. There was nothing interesting about siblings arguing, and if she stayed, she might end up as cannon fodder. ¡°Xiao Su, let¡¯s go see what food they¡¯re serving inside the kitchen.¡± Ye Shuang grabbed Su Zheng, who was silently leaning toward the phone. ¡°Huh? But this is a restaurant. What is there to be seen? I...¡± Su Zheng¡¯s rejection was vetoed, and she was dragged away. They had just gone a few steps when Yan Si¡¯s insuppressible scolding and mocking fury exploded from behind them. Su Zheng looked at Yan Si with confusion and then looked at Ye Shuang, who pulled her away. ¡°Sister Shuang, what is happening?¡± ¡°Ack ofmunication.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Their personalities do not match, and the key problem is that both get angry too easily...¡± If one of them was more rational and mature, this kind of situation would not have happened. The sad thing was that neither of them were bad people, but the rtionship had devolved into such a state. When Su Zheng heard that, she stopped being interested in the phone content. She surrounded Ye Shuang and begged for gossip. ¡°Sister Shuang, do you know something? Tell me, I swear that I will not tell a second person!¡± They took a tour around the kitchen before being chased out by the angered chef, and Ye Shuang decided her menu. Ye Shuang picked either the dishes cooked with the freshest ingredient or the dishes that were the chef¡¯s specialty. When the waitress served the dishes, she thought that Ye Shuang was some food connoisseur. When Yan Si finished the call, he was still fuming. The youth, being kind to the invalid, helped him with the food and chopsticks. Then he smiled at Ye Shuang and Su Zheng. ¡°I¡¯m surprised at the quality of food at a small restaurant like this. These are quite fresh, and the cooking is not bad. Just the seasoning is a bit much, and the cleanliness is not so good.¡± ¡°The dishes only cost several RMB each, so stopining.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. She did not particrly like eating at high ss restaurants either because most of the things on the te would not be edible. They were carving or decoration... there to be seen, not eaten. Su Zheng did not waste time and started eating. In the blink of an eye, two rows of ribs disappeared, and this stunned the youth. While she was chewing happily on the ribs, she even had time to look back at the youth. ¡°Why are you staring at me and not eating?¡± The youth scratched his nose and was too embarrassed to say that he had not seen someone who ate so boldly and unrestrained before. ¡°By the way, do you know who called Xiao Si earlier?¡± ¡°Is it rted to us?¡± Ye Shuang asked. The youth choked, and Ye Shuang continued with a smile. ¡°If it¡¯s not rted to us, then there¡¯s no need to talk about it. We¡¯re not interested.¡± The youth thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s not really a mistake to say that it¡¯s rted... The call was from Yan Zhu. She is now the shot-caller at the Yanpany.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. At most, she has been made the CEO.¡± Ye Shuang picked at the dishes slowly and said casually, ¡°Even if Elder Yan decides to release his power, he won¡¯t transfer the wholepany to Miss Yan within a short period of time because the location of the share document is still unclear, and they will need quite some time to draft a new one. ¡°Furthermore, Elder Yan probably won¡¯t feel thatfortable. It¡¯s better for him to hold onto the shares than giving everything to his daughter.¡± Unless he was really going to die soon, the old man did not need to clean out everything so soon. Letting the child hold the power was one thing, but holding the power did not mean direct inheritance! At most, one could say that Yan Zhu had entered the center of thepany faster than Yan Si, but this could not confirm that she would be the final victor. Based on Ye Shuang¡¯s spection, if Yan Si and Yan Zhu were not the culprit, then the thief should be one of the three wives. What if there was some natural disaster, or Elder Yan choked on the food during dinner¡ªthe situation might change at the drop of a pin. The inheritor that everyone was confirmed became a ¡®sub¡¯ inheritor. Before it was officialized, even though she was just one step away from the seat, that one step was enough to change everything. Yan Si looked better and was in the mood to hear about people denying Yan Zhu. The youth frowned. ¡°Yan Zhu definitely has not gotten her hands on the shares, but she still has the power. It¡¯s easy for her to do stuff when she is in power... For example, if it¡¯s really Xiao Si who inherits thepany in the end, what if Yan Zhu has already emptied thepany when she was in power and only left Xiao Si with a shell? What¡¯s the point of inheritance then?¡± Ye Shuang tutted. ¡°Miss Yan is a bit... straightforward, but personally, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a bad person¡ªjust, at times, you might think she¡¯s a bit arrogant.¡± Su Zheng¡¯s cheeks were filled with meat. Surprisingly, she was able to speak with a mouthful. ¡°That someone, you still haven¡¯t told us how this is rted to us.¡± ¡°What I mean was, the longer Yan Zhu stays at thepany, the worse it will be for Xiao Si when he takes over, so it¡¯s better for us to move faster,¡± the youth exined. ¡°But we have already been moving so fast,¡± Su Zhengined, ¡°Look, even when we are having lunch, it¡¯s because we¡¯re waiting for a clue. What else do you want?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Is this because you¡¯re bored?¡± Ye Shuang also thought that the youth was being a bit agitated. Then again, she could understand why. After all, they were investigating the people in the circuit, so how could that interest a young master? Thus, being the backdrop for the whole afternoon could be quite boring. After a moment¡¯s silence, Ye Shuang said, ¡°How about this? Since you cannot help around here, how about you go and find out about other things? Xiao Su and I think that this safe route is just one of the clues. Think about this, the stuff inside the safe is very important, but the person still targeted it. This means that the culprit knows that Elder Yan has no time to conduct more checks, to make follow ups... And now we know that it¡¯s because Elder Yan¡¯s physical health is not so good. However, is it possible that someone already knew about that beforehand?¡± ¡°You want me to check up on Uncle Yan¡¯s physician?¡± The young man thought about it and nodded. ¡°Okay, leave this to me.¡± Chapter 285 - Craftsman n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

Chapter 285: Craftsman

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The youth and Yan Si¡¯s interest in following the team had been ground to a pulp after the whole afternoon. Now that they had been given an opportunity to escape, they quickly showed themselves out. Yan Si was still recovering, so it was not convenient for him to follow people around. Even for the youth, following two girls to be the backdrop was quite tedious. Normally, the girls next to the young masters were only vases; this was the first time that they had experienced being the backdrop. It had been a huge hit to their pride. ... After lunch, the youth and Yan Si left in a taxi. Ye Shuang and Su Zheng went to visit the address that they had gotten from Brother Cao. They found the ce and rang the bell. The wooden door was opened to reveal the face of a rotund middle-aged woman. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Big sister, we¡¯re looking for Brother Zao. Is he home?¡± Su Zheng asked politely. ¡°He¡¯s already dead!¡± the woman said with impatience before the door was mmed shut. The sound was so loud that part of the cement fell. Su Zheng was shocked. She looked at Ye Shuang. The plot had suddenly changed? In just a few days, the key witness died? ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s couple argument?¡± Ye Shuang coughed. Oh, so it¡¯s like that... Su Zheng agreed and nodded. Then, she pressed the bell again, but no one answered. She pressed and pressed, and half a minuteter, the woman finally opened the door again to yell, ¡°I also told you the b*stard is not here. Why are you still bothering me?¡± Su Zheng charged forward to yell back, ¡°Big sister, if Brother Zao is dead, then at least let us pay our respects to his dead body!¡± This time, it was the woman who was shocked. She looked at Su Zheng with widened eyes before squeezing out the following. ¡°I have no idea where his body is. All day, he refuses toe home, and all he does is go out and drink with his b*stard friends...¡± They continued to go back and forth for a few more minutes. Probably because she had a channel to vent in, the woman felt better. After a while, she stopped and studied her two guests. ¡°Why are you looking for my Ol¡¯ Zao?¡± Su Zheng did not know what part she could reveal, so she answered carefully, ¡°We were introduced by Brother Cao...¡± She was only halfway through, when the woman¡¯s face darkened, and the door mmed shut. Ye Shuang coughed and spected, ¡°Looks like Brother Cao is one of the b*stard friends.¡± Su Zheng looked at Ye Shuang with a frown. ¡°Then what should we do, Sister Shuang? If we cannot find the man, how do we ask him?¡± Ye Shuang was powerless as well¡ªshe could not handle boisterous women like this. They would not listen to reason, and if they got into a fight with her... Fine, using fists might be a bit over the line, but even if they get into physical altercation, she might not even be afraid of them. If they identally injured her, this woman might even seekpensation from them even though it was her who started the fight. After much contemtion, Ye Shuang finally decided to adopt a more drastic approach. ¡°I think the neighbors of this type of old building should be close to one another. How about we go and ask around? And then, you should call Brother Cao to tell him to leave a message to this person online. Of course, if he sees the QQ message andes home directly, that would be best.¡± This was the best solution that they had. Su Zheng scratched her head and sighed. ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll split up, going up and down the street. By the way, Sister Shuang, do you still remember the person¡¯s face on the profile? I only remember that he had a thin moustache.¡± ¡°... It¡¯s a bit hard to describe.¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a long time. ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s rare for people to leave a style like that anymore. It¡¯s okay, just focus on this trait.¡± After that discussion, they asked the nearby neighbors. After confirming that no one knew the location of this Brother Zao, they split up. Ye Shuang exited the building and went off in one direction while Su Zheng took the other. Perhaps Ye Shuang was lucky. She walked for less than ten minutes, and with her special hearing, she heard someone gloating by the roadside stall. ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of Lu Ban. I might have the surname Zao, but my mother¡¯s surname is Lu. I got my skills from my mother¡¯s side. I can build you the best trap. A safe is just child¡¯s y.¡± Ye Shuang was d¡ªthings had gone much smoother than she expected! She walked over to the pair. Before the man across from the little moustache answered, Ye Shuang cut in casually. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Lu Ban has the surname Gong Su¡ªhe¡¯s called Lu Ban because he resided at Country Lu. Even though my history is not so good, I do know these little factoids.¡± The man across from the moustache chuckled, but Moustache was not happy. He mmed the table and roared, ¡°And who are you?¡± Ye Shuang sat down and smiled. ¡°I just have some questions for you, Brother Zao. I just came from your home. I came with a friend, and I got your address from Brother Cao.¡± Moustache did not have a good impression of Ye Shuang, but once he heard the middle-aged man¡¯s name, he did not say anything else¡ªhe merely looked rather annoyed. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter. I¡¯m in the middle of a conversation with my friend.¡± ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go call my friend.¡± Ye Shuang took out her phone and moved to another table to call Su Zheng. Su Zheng found the ce ten minutester. She looked around and sat down next to Ye Shuang. She wiped her sweat and picked up the free tea. ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty! The people here only know how to talk nonsense. They should have told me that they don¡¯t know if they really don¡¯t know. I asked ten people, and they gave me at least four different directions and locations. I wandered all over the ce, and I even got to the next residential area.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Su Zheng with pity. ¡°Never mind, at least it was better than chasing you away directly. You¡¯ve taken arger detour, but perhaps one of them was right?¡± ¡°But reality proves that none of them were right!¡± Su Zheng gripped her heart in pain. ¡°The person is at South Street, but these people at North Street all said that they have seen him before. What has happened to today¡¯s society? Is there not even the basic honesty between people anymore?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She was not the one who was swindled, but she could put herself in Su Zheng¡¯s shoes. Her fate was much better. No matter whether the person was lying or not, she could discern it with one nce. Therefore, even if Ye Shuang ran into the same situation as Su Zheng, she would not have been led in circles. Su Zhengined and sighed, then she turned to the direction of Moustache and his friend. She leaned in to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°What kind of business are they talking about?¡± ¡°They¡¯re just gloating about their past,¡± Ye Shuang answered. Even at that distance, she could still hear them clearly. Then, she realized that she should not have sounded so confident, so she quickly added, ¡°I¡¯m guessing.¡± ¡°So boring?¡± Su Zheng did not believe it, but she did not challenge it. She pouted and took out her iPad to y Angry Birds. In the next half an hour, Moustache kept gloating about his skills to his friends, then his experience, and then his ancestry. His friend was barely interested. As time dragged on, the initial interest slowly dwindled, and eventually, the friend just wanted this conversation to be over. When the man found an excuse to leave, Moustache looked quite disappointed¡ªlike he had been selling his ointment for a long time, but no one hade forth to buy some. Ye Shuang and Su Zheng walked over. As they sat down, Moustache became energized again. He lifted his chin with arrogance and said, ¡°You two girls are new to the field, aren¡¯t you? Are you here to ask Brother Zao for pointers?¡± Su Zheng was polite. ¡°We are indeed here to ask Brother Zao some things.¡± Then she took out her phone and showed the pictures of the safe. ¡°This safe is in the Yan family¡¯s study. I hear it¡¯s modified with German lock. I wonder if you remember it...¡± Before the moustache even looked at the safe, and he scanned the table and lifted his head. ¡°Are you looking for the person who made this safe?¡± ¡°We¡¯re looking for the person who cracked this safe,¡± Su Zheng corrected him with a smile. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t look like the work of a skilled person. This artistry is too rough, so we thought that the thief has some connection with the person who modified the safe. Er, Brother Zao, why are you looking so annoyed?¡± The moustache did look annoyed, and he imed angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, it was me who modified this safe when I was working at a factory. Even if Master Eight came in person, he¡¯d need at least ten minutes to break into this safe. So, who told you it has to be someone unskilled who broke into the safe simply because they took a little longer? This was such a good and powerful lock!¡± Su Zheng scratched her head and took back the phone to take a look. ¡°That¡¯s shouldn¡¯t be right. Even if I was cracking this, it would not take longer than three minutes. If it was my master, then he¡¯d probably take seconds.¡± ¡°Just who are you to make ims like that?¡± The moustache was seriously humiliated. Su Zheng felt wronged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention Master Eight earlier? I¡¯m his student.¡± What the f*ck! Ye Shuang chuckled to smooth over the atmosphere. ¡°Brother Zao, don¡¯t be mad. This lock is not bad, but Xiao Su has plenty of experience, and her skill is good... By the way, are you the one who cracked this safe?¡± What the f*ck! Su Zheng¡¯s eyes widened into circles. She looked at Moustache, and when she saw the man did not counter, she was shocked. ¡°So, it was Brother Zao who did this!¡± Then she turned to worship Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang, you¡¯re impressive. You can even tell something like that? Chapter 286 - Mr. Moustache

Chapter 286: Mr. Moustache

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 In reality, it was not that Ye Shuang was astute, but the moustache was too blunt. When Su Zheng mocked the person as unskilled, the man¡¯s face already darkened¡ªit was difficult to not see. If you are not the culprit, why would you be angered about that? Other than the fact that the person being mocked was Moustache, Ye Shuang could not figure out any other exnation. Ye Shuang smiled and looked over the pictures in Su Zheng¡¯s phone. She lifted her head to ask, ¡°Brother Zao, have you been having some money problems recently?¡± Honorable thieves were not like pickpockets who stole from others to survive. To hear Su Zheng say it, when they wanted to do something, they would go for something big. To steal from innocent people to survive, that was below their standard. However, everything had an exception. If there was really an emergency, going after money waspletely normal. After all, these people did not have a justice-filled worldview anyway. Wanting them to follow the rules was too unrealistic. For example, the worst thing Su Zheng ever done was when she visited a breakfast shop. She ordered her food and realized she forgot her purse. Therefore, the girl very shamelessly extended her hand to an innocent high school student¡¯s bag... ¡°Earlier, I saw that your business with the man fell through, and I don¡¯t think you are that familiar with the Yan family, so my guess is that you are trying to gather money and had to ept that order.¡± Ye Shuang was saving face for the man. Her whole exnation made out that Brother Zhao was being forced¡ªhe tried his best to sell himself, but the man did not bite. The man was very poor! And for some reason, he was in desperate need of money. That was Ye Shuang¡¯s conclusion. ¡°Brother Zao, you are in need of money?¡± Su Zheng tried to console the man. ¡°Nowadays, it is indeed not easy for us to survive. Brother Zao, you¡¯re already doing quite well. When I was walking down the street of Jing Hu City, I saw someone who was supposed to be dealing in fake antiques selling fake celebrity signatures. I heard it¡¯s because the partner was too amateur, and with one careless mistake, he even lost his original customers...¡± The moustache was expressionless for a while. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Su Zheng replied¡ªall she said was the truth. Ye Shuang coughed and tried to rein the conversation back and away from Su Zheng. The girl was a straight shooter and did not know how to use tact in conversation. ¡°Brother Zao don¡¯t mind. We just came to ask who the client was who hired you to crack the safe. We have no other meaning.¡± ¡°How can people in this business sell out our clients so easily...¡± the moustache said with honor. ¡°Do you want to receive the one-time information fee, or would you like me to introduce you to jobs avable to a high ss technician?¡± Ye Shuang very expertly entered the negotiation mode, and she started to scroll through the list of clients in Shanghai who had such needs in the past. ¡°...I¡¯ll select the second one.¡± ... The information they got from Moustache made Ye Shuang and Su Zheng feel bad. It was nothing else because they were one step toote¡ªthe man who had been talking business with Moustache earlier was the client who approached him to crack the safe. Of course, they understood that the culprit would not show up directly. After all, they could be recognized, and if they were exposed, it would be hard to exin. If it was really one of the wives, Moustache might think that they were trying to cheat on their other half. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Su Zheng leaned against the window and sighed. ¡°If we¡¯d known that was the client, we shouldn¡¯t have shown up before that man... Now, if we show up at the Yan family, people might recognize us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unavoidable. Who would have thoughts things would be so coincidental?¡± Ye Shuang focused on driving. ¡°Now we can only conduct our investigation in the dark. Since the man was ackey, eventually, he will connect with the real boss. We can go through that or ask Ol¡¯ K check his contact records...¡± ¡°But this is a single-person case, Sister Shuang,¡± Su Zheng grumbled. ¡°If we¡¯re counting Ol¡¯ K¡¯s fee, I basically won¡¯t earn anything from that 100,000. The cheapest fee he¡¯ll take for one investigation is 10,000.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and said, ¡°We mustn¡¯t look at it that way. Good friends should help each other... How about a trade, you can help him for free next time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask around first, and if there¡¯s really no clue, then I¡¯ll go to Ol¡¯ K.¡± Actually, Ye Shuang did not think that there was a need to dwell on that consideration. She thought back to the cooperation that she had with Anthony. The man never once brought up the issue of payment. Then again, Ol¡¯ K did not have Anthony¡¯s skill of transferring one RMB from everyone in the world into his ount, and as a team member, he was used to separating private life from work life. Ye Shuang could not force other people to follow her method of business, so she did not say anything. ¡°It really depends on you. After all, this is your case... What the f*ck!¡± Suddenly, the car turned. After a beautiful drift, Ye Shuang stepped on the brake. Ye Shuang and Su Zheng were flung forward in their seats. If not for Ye Shuang¡¯s hands that quickly went over to shield Su Zheng, this girl, who normally did not like to wear her seatbelt, would have crashed into the windshield already. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Zheng was still in shock, and she patted her pulsing heart. Ye Shuang looked at the front of the car. ¡°...Someone is faking an ident?¡± After finishing the conversation with Moustache, it was already 8 pm. The workers had already gone home, and those with appointment would be at restaurants. By this time, the shops were all closed. On this not so busy street, there was basically no one around at that time. The number of people was about one tenth of that during the day. The traffic was rarely smooth, and Ye Shuang drove down the street. Suddenly, a teetering girl had charged out from the alley and very coincidentally copsed before Ye Shuang¡¯s speeding car. Just like that, Ye Shuang almost peed her pants. If the girl wanted to fake an ident to cheat money, she was truly too much. She had copsed in front of a speeding car, and if she had been careless, she would have lost her life. If this was not Ye Shuang who was driving, the girl would have been dead already. However, if she was not trying to fake an ident, the time that she showed up was too suspicious... Suicide attempt? Ye Shuang calmed down, removed her seatbelt, and got out. She walked to the girl to help her get up. Thankfully, there was no wound on the girl¡¯s body. Other than the dust from the ground, she looked quite fine. However, there was no guarantee that she was not injured internally. Just as Ye Shuang considered feeling her pulse and checking her pupil, the girl groaned lightly and opened her eyes. N?v(el)B\\jnn The girl looked pretty, but her face was pale. Her reaction was a bit slow, and the first sentence out of her lips made Ye Shuang go speechless. ¡°That was scary.¡± It was a slow drawl. It was much scarier for me... Ye Shuang was feeling cheerless and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°No.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was as slow as a cier, like she could lose her breath at any moment. ¡°I have a low blood sugar level, and I wanted to have a piece of chocte to make it rise, but...¡± Then, she turned to look at the st of dark brown next to Ye Shuang¡¯s feet. She continued to say in that t voice of hers. ¡°Such a cruel death.¡± Struggling to follow what the girl was saying, Ye Shuang resisted the urge to explode. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright. I also have some chocte. Do you want some?¡± The girl looked at Ye Shuang for about ten seconds before shaking her head. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to faint soon. You¡¯d better take me to the hospital for a glucose drip...¡± Then her eyes started to close. Ye Shuang did not know what to do. The eyelids opened again, and the girl added seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the time, please move me to the roadside. Thank you.¡± Then, she fainted. ¡°...¡± In the end, she lugged the girl into the car. Su Zheng moved to the back to stop the girl from rolling around. Then, Ye Shuang took the person to the hospital and stayed by her side... The nurse demanded that one of them stay. Otherwise, when this patient that came from nowhere woke up and started shouting about kidnapping and so on, who was going to bear the responsibility? Even though the patient was not injured, perhaps it was human trafficking. There were too many weird things in the world, and no one wanted to get involved in trouble. Ye Shuang massaged the bridge of her nose, feeling tired. ¡°Never mind, Xiao Su, you can go back first. I¡¯ll leave after she wakes up.¡± Su Zheng pitied Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang, you are wonderful.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ye Shuang did not know whether tough or cry. She sighed while shaking her head. ¡°You can go back to think about what to do next or just go next door to get an update from Yan Si. If there¡¯s any problem,e find me.¡± After Su Zheng left, she called the traffic police. Even though Ye Shuang did not run into anyone, she had to exin the situation. It was illegal to just take someone from the road¡ªeven though she did not do anything wrong, Ye Shuang had to be responsible since it was Ye Shuang who took the girl to the hospital. After Ye Shuang exined herself to the police and wanted to go down for a nap, the girl in bed¡¯s phone rang. Ye Shuang finally lost her patience. When is this going to end? Chapter 287 - Mist

Chapter 287: Mist

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The girl slept peacefully while the phone rang endlessly, and she barely even frowned. In the end, it was Ye Shuang who got disturbed. On top of that, she was afraid ofints from the other patients in the same room. With the other patients watching her with dissatisfaction, she grabbed the phone, walked to the door, and answered it. ¡°Have you gotten cancer from yourziness?¡± Once she answered the call, the first thing that came out was the shouting of an angry man. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you to go and have that slowpoke illness of yours fixed! Where is the ount for this season? The preorder list for this month? Also aren¡¯t you supposed to meet a client at 8:30 pm? Look at the time now! If you don¡¯t want to work anymore, just say it clearly!¡± Ye Shuang listened to the manin patiently, then she cleared her throat to say, ¡°Sir, the owner of this number is currently at the hospital. If you are a rtive or friend, pleasee to the hospital.¡± The breathing on the other end seemed to stop instantly. The curious silencested for half a minute before the man said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Shuang exined the whole process and confirmed again that this was not an ident. She affirmed her role as a passerby who had a good heart. ¡°I¡¯m a good Samaritan.¡± Ye Shuang sighed, being worried for the man¡¯s IQ. ¡°To put it simply, your friend fainted on the road due to a low blood glucose level. I was nearby, so I brought her to the hospital. If you¡¯re free, do you minding to the hospital to get her?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± the man hissed. ¡°But...¡± ¡°You think she can escape from the responsibility because she fainted? This only means that I have to go and fix her mess!¡± The man was angered. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not free, just let her rot at the hospital!¡± ¡°...If I¡¯m not mistaken, aren¡¯t Ipletely unrted to this incident?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit much for you to transfer your anger onto me?¡± The man was silent for another three seconds, and then he apologized with impatience. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was wrong of me.¡± ¡°Alright, I forgive you.¡± Ye Shuang turned the subject around. ¡°Then should we talk about the problem of medical fees...¡± Before she even finished, the call had already ended. Well, that was fast. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Staring at the phone, Ye Shuang had to admit that she was unlucky. She went back to the bedside and reced the phone. ... One night passed, and the girl finally woke up after a good sleep. Even though she still looked quite winded, at least it was not like the day before where she could copse at any moment. When the girl woke up, Ye Shuang was having her breakfast. The smell of the take-away porridge filled the nostrils, and based on the logo, it came from the famous porridge shop in Shanghai. Even though the shop was quite far from the hospital, in this day and age, nothing could not be solved with money. The girl sat up and watched Ye Shuang silently for five minutes, and Ye Shuang simply allowed herself to be watched. When she finished the breakfast, she tossed away the utensils and used a napkin to wipe her lips. Ye Shuang then turned to the girl and said, ¡°Good morning, how are you feeling?¡± The girl lowered her eyes and touched her stomach. ¡°Hungry...¡± ¡°Hungry is normal.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°I mean, do you suffer from internal wounds or something like that? If not, then I¡¯m going to leave.¡± What had happened yesterday was not really a car ident¡ªYe Shuang just happened to drive past the spot when the girl copsed on the road. However, thew in China was that heartless. Whether she was really responsible or not, since she was driving, she had to be responsible. Therefore, until the girl nodded to release her from the responsibility and before the result of the full body check was out, even if Ye Shuang wanted to leave, it was impossible. The girl slowly slid down into the bed. She pulled the nket up to her chin, and her eyes followed Ye Shuang. ¡°Stomach pain.¡± What does that have to do with anything? Ye Shuang knew that a car ident would not lead to stomach pain, so she stayed silent. The girl borated slowly. ¡°So hungry my stomach hurts.¡± Ye Shuang continued to be silent until she finally lost it. ¡°This is how good people go extinct in this world. You fainted by the road, and I was kind enough to send you to the hospital and pay for your medial fees. Yet, now you want me to buy breakfast for you?¡± The girl leaned her head back weakly and said, ¡°Fine then, let me just die from hunger.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and buy!¡± Having run into such a weird person, Ye Shuang did not want to waste her whole day arguing with her about a breakfast. Ye Shuang did not order a take-out but left to find a stall near the hospital. She bought a set of fried dumplings that smelled okay as well as a bottle of soy milk and went back to the hospital. The girl moved slowly even when she had eaten her breakfast. Her every motion, including speaking, was like through a slow-motion effect. If someone with ack of patience hung out with her, they would be constantly agitated. Looking at the time, Ye Shuang was tired, so she took out her phone and yed a game on it. It took the girl twenty minutes to finish the breakfast. Ye Shuang put the phone away and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re okay now, right? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave.¡± It seemed she had paid for breakfast twice that day¡ªshe was really unlucky. ¡°Hmm...¡± The girl dragged her answer out in her usual style. Ye Shuang was not sure this meant ¡®okay¡¯ or ¡®let me think about it¡¯. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A man stormed into the room, and his target was clearly Ye Shuang and the girl. Standing next to the bed, the man scanned the girl before turning to Ye Shuang. ¡°Are you the one who answered her phonest night?¡± Ye Shuang also caught up to the situation. ¡°Are you the one who made the call?¡± The man nodded and then extended his hand at the girl. ¡°Give me your phone!¡± The girl moved so slowly that the man practically grabbed the phone from her. Then he looked through her messages and phone record quickly. Ye Shuang frowned, sensing the awkwardness in the room, but she did not say anything. However, the more he looked, the deeper the frown on the man¡¯s face became. In the end, he shoved the phone into his pocket angrily and roared at the girl, ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± ¡°My IQ test result is twenty marks higher than yours, so no,¡± the girl answered seriously. The man choked, and the girl added, ¡°But I don¡¯t look down on your intellect.¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang saw the man¡¯s face turn into one with conflict immediately like he had something to say but did not know how to say it. ¡°I say, since your friend is here, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. Today¡¯s people are hard to understand. I don¡¯t really want to stay by a patient¡¯s bed all day. This was even a stranger. If she wanted to be kind to people, she needed to at least find a male one. ¡°No!¡± The man denied her subconsciously. When Ye Shuang looked at him, he thought about it and added, ¡°I mean, let me drive you home.¡± ¡°...Okay.¡± Ye Shuang had her car, so she did not really need a ride. However, she realized how strange it was for the man to first check the phone when he arrived. The darkness on his face was observable to everyone after he saw the phone records. It was probably because there was something confidential on the phone like a business secret. Even though she did not understand why he did note immediately if there was something important on the phone, Ye Shuang knew that the man suspected her of going through the phone. Therefore, even though Ye Shuang did not need something like that, she had to ept the man¡¯s ¡®kindness¡¯ or else this incident would continue to drag. They went to the hospital¡¯s parking lot. The man¡¯s ride was normal, not like somepany higher-up that had ess to confidential information. Ye Shuang crawled into the passenger seat, but she did not put on the seatbelt. When the man got on the car and started the engine, Ye Shuang said, ¡°I also drove. If you have anything to say, you can say it now. I¡¯ll drive back on my own.¡± The man was shocked, and he smiled awkwardly. ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding? I just want to show my appreciation; I really didn¡¯t know that you drove here.¡± Ye Shuang looked at him silently, and her expression was one of incredulity. ¡°If you really want to thank me, then you should pay me the money.¡± The man¡¯s lips twitched. He looked at Ye Shuang for a minute before nodding. ¡°Fine, how much is it?¡± Ye Shuang was quite surprised when she saw the man lower his head to look for his wallet. She did not quite understand the meaning of this, but she was not going to say no to money, so she gave the amount that she covered and asked, ¡°Do you want the receipt? But her breakfast did note with a receipt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine...¡± The man pulled something out from his jacket, and suddenly, he raised his arm to point at Ye Shuang¡¯s face. Ye Shuang¡¯s reflex moved fast, and she grabbed the man¡¯s wrist like lightning. The man pressed on the nozzle, and a mist shot out at him. The rm in Ye Shuang¡¯s head rang. She covered her nose and lips and got out from the car. The next second, she saw the man fly out from the car as well. He held his breath and used his jacket to fan the air around him. Several secondster, he opened his mouth to suck in the air. There was not much dosage in the can. It did not take long for the mist to dissipate. Ye Shuang put her hand down and sniffed at the remainder in the air with a frown. ¡°Thiopental?¡± The man froze. ¡°I remember this is a sedative that can slow down one¡¯s brain activity. It can be used as veritaserum...¡± Not only that, this concoction was rapid-acting, so it had to be used quickly after it was mixed. In other words, to be able to make something like this on the spot, the man¡¯s identity was more than a normal business executive. Chapter 288 - Could It Be Love? [2 in 1]

Chapter 288: Could It Be Love? [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 This was the rumor among the circle, but they could not bepletely believed. At the same time, they could not be deemed as nothing more than rumor as well. For example, the Pai Hau Zi¡ªthe initial rumors shrouded them in absolute mystery. Apparently, all the human traffickers had ess to this special hypnotizing technique. Many hypnotizers relied on this technique to do their work, and with this, they were allowed to put people under their control with a pat of the target¡¯s head or shoulder. After the knowledge spread and information became moremon, the public started to have their questions. Plenty of proof was exined and pointed out. This was a sign that a rumor could do a lot of harm to the public. Then it led to the state of semi believability... Ye Shuang had no idea how other people might view this, but Ye Shuang herself was confident about the validity of this sedative. Veritaserum, also known as truth serum, was used by the American government starting from the twenties, and it was once even used by the court during the interrogation of the criminals. It was not until the fifties that its use was questioned, and the testimony provided by the criminals under the influence of this medication was put under the spotlight. However, this did not represent thiopental¡¯s departure from the historical stage. It was merely transferred to another form of usage. It was used by the intelligence department and even criminals at certain unique stages. After she became a middle-tier agent, due to theplicated nature of the job scope and range, Han Chu had once used a free period of his schedule to take Ye Shuang to a chemicalb. Han Chu had taken out the series of medicines and chemicals that were not that famous but were being used on the market for Ye Shuang to familiarize herself with. Among them had been this thiopental that the man had tried to use on her earlier... ¡°Just what is inside the phone?¡± If Ye Shuang had only been thirty percent intrigued before, it had now risen up to seventy or eighty percent. The man wheezed. He was about to speak when Ye Shuang interrupted him by iming, ¡°Never mind, I know you will never tell me!¡± After thinking about it, Ye Shuang said, ¡°Actually I have not seen the stuff inside the phone. Do you believe me or not?¡± Of course, not! The man finally found an opening, which he filled with a cold scoff. With a twist of his wrist, he pulled out a new spray can. ¡°If you let me spray this on you and ask, then I¡¯ll believe you!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Ye Shuang looked down on him. ¡°Lowering the brain activity can merely lower the guard of a normal person. Even a truth serum is not one hundred percent urate¡ªthere are people with special training who can override its effect quite easily!¡± ¡°You have a point. I actually do not n topletely trust your words even when you are under the influence of the chemical.¡± To her surprise, the man agreed with her opinion. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Furthermore, I have already seen you use this thing. I have already told you, I really do not know anything, but I am sure you will not let this go so easily. Regardless, you are not going to seed in spraying that thing on me because I move too fast for you to keep up.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The effect of the truth serum was actually not that different from making a person drunk. The person not only would not lose their speech, but one would have a hard time to stop talking. On top of that, the whole part of that memory would be lost when the person woke up. In other words, if there was a bottom line for the man, or if he did not want to create a bigger trouble, after confirming that Ye Shuang was unfamiliar with the secrets, he might have just let her go. Unfortunately for him, Ye Shuang had alien-like reflexes. With a turn of her hand, she interrupted the man¡¯s skill. When both of them calmed down and assessed the situation calmly, it was impossible to y dumb and act like nothing had happened. The man looked so conflicted. ¡°You are not wrong about that either.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and then sighed with sadness. ¡°There are security cameras in the hospital parking lot. It would have been another story if you had seeded inside the car, but if we get into an altercation now, even if you manage to spray me with the thing, you are not going to escape unscathed. So, what are you going to do now?¡± Indeed, what do I do now? The man hugged his head and punched the top of his car for half a minute before turning around to roar, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been so much easier if you had allowed me to seed inside the car?¡± ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you reflect on the sneakiness in your personality and your urgency to get things done?¡± Ye Shuang also had a limit to her patience, and this unreasonable man was really testing it. Just as the battle was about to start, the phone in the man¡¯s pocket rang at the right moment to break up the tense atmosphere. The phone belonged to the girl who was still lying in bed. The man looked at Ye Shuang with caution. He pulled out the phone and then turned his re to it. Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°Go and answer it. I promise you, I will not run away.¡± If she did not settle this issue on the spot and ran away, it would only lead to more trouble. After all, when she sent the girl to the hospital the previous night, Ye Shuang had jotted down her personal information on the registration book. After hearing what Ye Shuang had to say, the man¡¯s expression looked much better. With some anger, he answered the phone and walked to a spot further away. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°I noticed you were taking a while, so I borrowed the phone from my neighbor.¡± The girl¡¯s slow and easy voice came out from the phone. ¡°From the sound of it, you do not sound so happy... Hmm, is it because you suspect that the girl has looked through our messages?¡± ¡°You were out for it the entire night. Who knows how much she has found out after such a long time?¡± The man did not care that Ye Shuang was just standing about two meters behind him, and he admitted his thought easily. On the other end of the phone, the girl was not affected by the man¡¯s loud voice at all. The sound of the medical cart being pushed through the hospital corridors came through the phone. ¡°Have you forgotten about the fact that one needs to use a password to open my phone messages?¡± The man instantly choked on his words¡ªhe had indeed forgotten all about that. He had been too focused on checking how much confidential information was inside the messages that he did not realize that he hadpleted the step of unlocking the messages with a password before reading the messages. With the silence as her answer, the girl sighed. ¡°That is why I said you suffer from low intelligence...¡± ¡°Even... even so, the woman might have a special technique that can allow her to hack through the password!¡± The man used a shrill and loud voice to try to cover up the guilt and shame in his conscience. Ye Shuang raised her hand to ce some input in the conversation. ¡°I have not really studied a skill like that¡ªyou are overestimating me.¡± The man turned to re at her. Ye Shuang noticed that the man did not seem interested in continuing this discussion with her, so she shrugged and made a pose that said, ¡°Well, your loss.¡± The girl did not have Ye Shuang¡¯s super hearing, so naturally, she would not have heard the voice that came from behind the man. She continued her assessment of the man. ¡°Since you have admitted to making trouble for the girl,bined with the disgruntled voice that you are using now, I dare to make a prediction that you have failed to do what you nned to do.¡± It is really no fun when your partner is so sharp! The girl sighed again. ¡°Fine, I really should not ce any expectations on your intelligence. The best oue is for you to have not started your n yet, and the worst oue is that you have already made the move but failed... Hmm, to put it simply, you have been exposed, right?¡± The first half of the sentence was voiced in a question format, but when she got to thetter half of the sentence, the girl was using an affirmative tone. Since the girl was too correct with her assessment, for that moment, the man had nothing to say for himself. ¡°...Come and help me finish the procedure to get out from the hospital.¡± The girl was silent for half a second and then came to this conclusion. ¡°I have faith that your mess can still be fixed, but it all depends on whether the girl is willing to sit down for a negotiation or not.¡± ... Ye Shuang was willing to settle this issue peacefully and very dly epted the invitation from the girl. After the man helped the girl finish the procedure to get out from the hospital, the three took Ye Shuang¡¯s car and left the hospital. With regard to the car that the man drove, it would probably be fine. At most, he would need to pay a little extra to the hospital for the parking fee. Since they were only going for a negotiation, the three did not need to go through the trouble of finding some high-ss location to have a sit-down. The moment that Ye Shuang¡¯s car left the perimeter of the hospital, the girl started to say slowly, ¡°Big sister, you are not a normal citizen, right?¡± ¡°Hmm... I suppose you can say that.¡± In fact, she was not even a normal human being. Ye Shuang thought about it seriously. She held the steering wheel and then nced at the rear-view mirror. ¡°But I am awful citizen. I just have a better body reaction and good reflexes; my background is not asplicated as you think.¡± ¡°Asplicated as we think?¡± The girl titled her head, and the curiosity in her eyes was bright as day. ¡°Why would you have a misunderstanding like that? We have not made any kind of assumption about you.¡± ¡°Oh, that is mainly due to your friend¡¯s reaction...¡± Ye Shuang tried to exin it in a more roundabout way. ¡°You saw it for yourself. The reaction that he had once he ran into the hospital room. And then his n to assault me with the truth serum without understanding the situation...¡± The girl¡¯s turned her usatory gaze slowly to the man who sat beside her, who was sweating in guilt. ¡°What... what are you looking at?¡± The man turned his shame into anger. The girl¡¯s gaze was still calm, but her expression was slowly colored with a trace of pain and sadness. ¡°I was merely making a prediction to see how long I would need to be bogged down by yourck of intelligence.¡± The man finally lost his temper. ¡°Can you stop making this about my intellect?¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± Ye Shuang roared back. ¡°This car is not mine; I borrowed it from a friend! Are you going to pay me if it¡¯s scratched?¡± Counting the time that she had been awake, Ye Shuang had interacted with this duo for less than an hour, but in this short amount of time, she had already gotten a clear grasp of the duo¡¯s personality. If the two were really a pair of working partners like they said, then the one who was responsible foring up with the n and thinking would be the girl. The man was an action-based person, but the girl¡¯s logical ability and emotional control were very good. Just like she said, her intelligence was much higher than the man¡¯s, so that was enough toplement the man¡¯sck of little gray cells. She was able to deal with the mess that the man made and the daily chores. Simrly, if they were talking about mobility and action, it was definitely the man who did most of the work. The girl loved to drag things out so much that it had be an illness, whereas the man had to be on the move constantly. This could be a good thing or a bad thing. Therefore, when the girl was feelingzy or swamped under her work load and wanted to pretend to not notice stuff, the man would be there to pick up the workload of two people. Since the two were paired together despite theirpletely opposite personalities, this could be called a tragedy. However, if one overlooked the friction that mighte from their opposing personalities, this pairing was actually surprisingplementary. After five minutes of the man ming the girl for dragging things out and beingzy and then the girl ming the man for hisck of intellect, in the end, it was the slow-speaking but sharp-tongued girl who had the final victory. Then she abandoned her partner, who she had stepped all over, and turned her focus back to Ye Shuang. ¡°Big sister, listen to me, everyone has their secrets that they cannot reveal to other people.¡± Half of the girl¡¯s small face was buried inside her nket, and she looked so surprisingly obedient. However, the serenity that she wrapped around her was merely a shell. ¡°We do not wish to find out the origin of your expertise, and I am sure that you still do not know a thing about our actual job...¡± After a small pause for the girl to decide on the tone and terms that she should be using, she continued to speak slowly. ¡°So, if I am not mistaken, we can put things this way¡ªother than the fact that we know that neither party is a normal citizen, there is no reason for us to be cautious of each other, right? There is definitely no reason for us to have hostility against each other, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that would be correct.¡± Ye Shuang now had alreadypletely skipped over the man. It was too tiring to reason with that man, so she decided to just focus on the girl. ¡°I actually am not that curious, and if you are going to ignore meeting me, then it would be perfect. After all, this is merely a chance encounter¡ªthere is no need to make a big deal out of this.¡± The man, who had made a big deal out of this, frowned and scratched his head. ¡°For some reason, I suddenly feel like I was betrayed.¡± Ye Shuang had noments for this man¡¯s intellect anymore. The girl also ignored his remark. After reaching a consensus and finding out that Ye Shuang did not have any intention of digging further into their background, the girl thought that this was the perfect ce to end their encounter. ¡°Then, big sister, if there is nothing else, can we trouble you to drop us at any location that you can park your car?¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind it. She could not wait to chase out this pair who came from a suspicious background but carried a buttload of trouble with them. Yes, that was what Ye Shuang thought. However, before they reached the next ce where Ye Shuang could stop the car, the call that entered the girl¡¯s phone made her change her mind. After the girl answered the call, Ye Shuang could hear a very familiar voice say, ¡°I hear you got into an ident and were sent to the hospital?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± the girl answered slowly, and then after a moment¡¯s silence, she probably realized how easily misunderstood her answer was, so she added expressionlessly ¡°I stayed at the hospital overnight due to low blood sugar level. It was the driver who drove me to the hospital¡ªit was not a car ident.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was really speechless. She really did not expect that she would hear a familiar voice from the girl¡¯s phone. Then the question became, what was the rtionship between these two? The next sentence that came from the phone answered Ye Shuang¡¯s question immediately. ¡°In that case, stop your partner from sending scary messages to my phone next time. Even if you are my little sister, sending fake messages to ruin my schedule will need to bepensated with money.¡± The man whose ear was stuck to the back of the girl¡¯s phone tried to exin, ¡°I was merely worried that something might happen, so I contacted you at the first notice. Furthermore, that barely constitutes a scary message, right?¡± The pair of siblings on either end of the phone both decided to ignore the white noise. The girl answered with a grunt and then said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I will hang up already.¡± Then, the call was really ended. Having heard the entire phone conversation, Ye Shuang sighed wordlessly. She turned the steering wheel, and the car, which almost reached the parking lot, turned to reenter the traffic. The girl looked at Ye Shuang silently, but the question in her eyes was loud. ¡°I feel like we might need to get to know each other again...¡± Ye Shuang sighed again. ¡°My name is Ye Shuang, the middle-tier agent that is coincidentally working under your big brother, Han Chu.¡± The girl¡¯s expression was still like the surface of an old well, nary a ripple. However, the man almost jumped out from his seat from the initial shock. ¡°What the f*ck! You are the agent working under that crazy man?¡± The girl slowly turned her gaze toward the man. The man froze, and Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°Shall we find a ce to get to know each other again?¡± ... After clearing that rtionship, the rtionship between the two parties turned from neutral to friendly. Even though the process was rather unexpected, considering the girl and the man¡¯s suspicious career, Ye Shuang thought that it would be beneficial for her to get to know these two people. They got a private room in a restaurant to rest. After making their order, they introduced themselves again. Ye Shuang even took the time to call Han Chu to confirm her identity. The girl confirmed that Ye Shuang was not lying without any urgency and then hung up the phone. She sipped on the coffee slowly and ate the cake slowly. She arranged her thoughts for several minutes and then finally raised her head. Under the man¡¯s careful scrutiny, she openly berated Ye Shuang. ¡°Since you are my big brother¡¯s employee, why did you only buy me food from a roadside stall this morning?¡± ¡°Because I did not know your real identity this morning.¡± Ye Shuang had another helpless feeling, facing the change in the girl¡¯s thinking. ¡°Furthermore, I am a newbie at this job, so it¡¯s understandable that I have not met you before. However, Xiao Su... Oh, that was the other girl who was in the car with mest night. She has been in a middle-tier agent¡¯s team for years already, and she doesn¡¯t know you. So, that can be barely considered our problem anymore, right?¡± It was obvious that the girl did not like tomunicate with others normally. Along with the man¡¯s decision to use the serum earlier without checking for details, the line of work that these two were involved in seemed to be under the counter as well. Since there was ack of interaction between family members, how could she me the family member¡¯s employee for not knowing her? The girl thought about it. ¡°Fine, you have a point. I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡± ¡°...Then should I pay for the bill this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± The girl held the coffee cup and sipped the drink slowly. After she had a few sips, she curled her fingers around the cup to warm her hands. Then she turned to look at the man next to her. ¡°Did you bring the catalogue?¡± ¡°I did not. I left it in the car,¡± the man admitted easily. The girl thought about it and then tilted her head to the side to ask, ¡°...The e-catalogue?¡± The man grumbled for a while before pulling out his phone with some unwillingness. He turned on the Bluetooth function. ¡°Er... Ye Shuang, is it? Turn on your Bluetooth, I¡¯ll send you a document.¡± Ye Shuang obliged, and she soon received a file. She opened it to take a look, and it was a list of various items, each one marked with its price. This was obviously a sale catalogue, but the items on sale made Ye Shuang quite speechless. ¡°I am Han Su.¡± The girl nodded at Ye Shuang and introduced herself in a calm manner. ¡°As you can see, my big brother is in the talent scouting business, and I am in the product scouting business... Hmm, I suppose you can see it as intermediate purchaser.¡± The girl used a very calm and gentle tone to introduce some very scary content. ¡°Guns, firearms, illegal drugs, surveince cameras, various anti-terrorist gear... Other than atomic bombs, which are too hard to sell, you cane to me if you need to purchase anything.¡± Was their family background really that powerful? The girl did not seem to mind Ye Shuang¡¯s shocked reaction. With her eyes lowered, she continued to exin the situation. ¡°When big brother¡¯s middle-tier agents have a tool request, they make a request with big brother, and then hees to me to drop an order. However, since we have gotten to know each other, you can directly contact me in the future.¡± At this point, the girl remembered some other details. She took out her phone and finally raised her head. ¡°By the way, you can leave me with your phone number or email address as well. Every new season, we update our catalogue and send it to all our clients. Other than special items, we also do some overseas purchasing if there was a need.¡± After all, they were in the transportation of illegal items. If there was space in the transportation cargo, bringing some extra stuff was absolutely no problem. Ye Shuang rattled off her phone number and email address. Looking at how seriously Sister Han Su jotted down her details, she finally could not resist the urge to ask, ¡°Do your parents know that the two of you have such interesting careers?¡± ¡°Hmm? Of course, they do.¡± The girl did not realize that it was a joke. She blinked and answered seriously, ¡°When there was a problem at the initial stage of the business, it was my family who helped us venture out to scout ahead...¡± Once more, Ye Shuang was speechless. After the girl thought that she had expressed enough kindness, her expression softened. Ye Shuang naturally noticed that as well, and thus, the following conversation became more natural and rxed. After half an hour of conversation, Ye Shuang not only realized that the girl¡¯s name was Han Su, she also found out that she was Han Chu¡¯s cousin. The man¡¯s name was Mo Bei¡ªhe was the son of another agent working under Han Chu. During his period of unruly youth, he identally discovered his father¡¯s secret second job and decided to make it his life¡¯s mission to take up this ¡®cool¡¯ job. Of course, the man¡¯s period of youth had gone on longer than usual. Others normally matured by the end of high school, but the man hung on until his university graduation. ¡°Big brother has been staying at San Lin City for quite some time.¡± Han Su picked up a piece of the cake with her fork. She sent it into her mouth to chew and then turned to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°Actually, I nned to go visit him after a while. After all, San Lin City is not really a well-developed location, and it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to stay here if he wants to expand his business. Then I found out that he has developed another middle-tier agent. But based on his history of promoting other agents, this kind of one-on-one observation and teaching has not happened before...¡± Han Su was seriously thinking about it for a while. ¡°Is it because you have great potential, or is it theplete opposite? Is it that your working ability is especially worrying for him?¡± The initial reason for Han Chu going to San Lin City was to avoid his family, but the problem at his home was not really a big problem. Thus, everyone thought that he was merely using that as an excuse to escape. It came as a surprise to everyone that he would stay at San Lin City for so long. Everyone¡¯s initial prediction was actually not wrong¡ªthe main reason that Han Chu had stayed was because he found out about Ye Shuang¡¯s gender-swapping secret. Therefore, Han Chu had decided to stay. After noticing that, the people from the Han family had started to realize things were different. They could not analyze what was so different about Han Chu, and Han Chu could not tell his family about this discovery. Therefore, with Han Chu¡¯s reticence and firmness for not giving an answer, his family got increasingly interested in his reason for staying in San Lin City. Han Su happened to run into Ye Shuang, and Ye Shuang was the agent at San Lin City. With all the elements lining up, it would have been strange if she did not use this opportunity to find out more information. ¡°Can Sister Ye answer my question? What is the real reason that my Brother Han has stayed at San Lin City?¡± Ye Shuang was stumped. ¡°You¡¯ve been family with him for decades, and you cannot guess the answer¡ªwhy do you think someone like me who has known him for less than a year would know the answer?¡± ¡°My initial guess is because of Anthony, but after some observation, it does not feel like it.¡± Han Su bit on the fork and frowned. ¡°If I look at it from a logical perspective, none of the possibilities have enough validity to be true. Yet, if I look at it outside the usual logic...¡± Han Su suddenly raised her head to study Ye Shuang for half a minute before saying hesitantly, ¡°Could it be because of love?¡± Ye Shuang scowled. That¡¯s enough out of you! Chapter 289 - Oops, Didn’t Mean To

Chapter 289: Oops, Didn¡¯t Mean To

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 No matter how hard Han Su tried to get to the bottom of the truth, it did not affect Ye Shuang¡¯s job. If someone was to worry, that was Han Chu¡¯s worry. These two cousins were the type to plot and analyze, so Ye Shuang left the two to their own devices. Currently, Ye Shuang was more concerned with the news of theft at the Yan family. Su Zheng had followed the money trail ande up with a result. In the end, she had found that the person who had the suspicious money transference was Yan Zhu¡¯s biological mother. In other words, Yan Si had really been framed by the old vixen. When they met up again, Su Zheng ced the ount before Yan Si. She sipped on the water and boasted proudly. ¡°It was not that easy to trace because it exchanged a few hands, but the source of the money that paid Brother Zao indeed came from your stepmother¡¯s ount. Even the time matches. Now, as long as your friend can confirm that she has already found out about your father¡¯s physical condition, then she will have motive.¡± Yan Si and his friend immediately picked up the papers to scan them. They looked at the transactions that Su Zheng had purposely marked down with a pen. To say that they were excited would be an understatement. ¡°Ha ha! This time, we¡¯ll see what she has to say for herself!¡± Ye Shuang coughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that yet. If you have confirmed the validity of the result, isn¡¯t it time to pay the rest of the bill already?¡± They finally saw the light at the end of the tunnel. Yan Si very happily asked his friend to transfer the rest of the ten thousand RMB into Ye Shuang¡¯s ount. When thetter received the bank notification, the two nned to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Ye Shuang called after them. ¡°Even though the result has been found ording to the contract, I have something to add.¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Yan Si was rarely happy, and his mood was great. ¡°We have found the real culprit who stole the document¡ªthat was the demand of our contract,¡± Ye Shuang said seriously. ¡°After reporting the result, you are satisfied with it as well. Therefore, from this point, we have followed the terms of the contract andpleted it. You admit that, right?¡± Yan Si and the youth looked at each other. They were confused. ¡°That¡¯s right, haven¡¯t we discussed this earlier?¡± What is the meaning of repeating it then? Was she asking for a bonus? ¡°As long as you admit that we havepleted the job.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Due to our business rtionship, I want to give you some free advice¡ªit is true that you now know the culprit, but you still cannot use this as evidence to show Elder Yan.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Yan Si eximed angrily. ¡°You want me to let that old bitch go?¡± ¡°Because you don¡¯t have enough evidence,¡± Ye Shuang exined calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way, the third Mrs. Yan transferred the money to a middle person, and the middle person moved the money to two other people. This can only prove that there was a single money transaction between the third Mrs. Yan and Brother Zao. ¡°Of course, you know this money is because she hired him to steal the documents from the safe, but unfortunately, this is not an open secret to other people. Brother Zao is someone who walks the path. Xiao Su has said it from the beginning¡ªshe begged him to tell her the truth using the fact that she was from the same circle. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that Xiao Su has the ability to make Brother Zao admit before others that he once helped someone crack the safe.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Yan Si¡¯s expression that turned from confusion to shock, and she sighed. ¡°You should understand the reason, right? Gossiping with friends and admitting before the police are two different things. The issue of morality aside, if Brother Zao really admits his actions, then he will be punished by thew as well...¡± Therefore, it was impossible to get him to confess. Moustache would never use a life of jail time to help another person clear his name. And if Moustache did not admit that he had stolen from the safe, naturally, no one could prove the rtion to the third Mrs. Yan. In other words, the document at most let Yan Si know who had framed him. However, it was unable to help him prove anything. The impact on Yan Si was huge, and his body was shaking like a leaf in the wind. Half a secondter, his disappointment turned into anger. He mmed on the table. ¡°Then why did I even hire you to investigate this?¡± ¡°...So you¡¯ll know who stuck the knife into your heart?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and provided the usage of the document. Yan Si almost spat out blood on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. Before Yan Si went on a rampage, the youth knew that there was still chance to negotiate. He quicklyforted his friend and interrupted him. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Su Zheng nodded and then pointed at the other money transaction that had nothing to do with Moustache. ¡°This person who removed the rm has nothing to do with us; you can go after him.¡± In other words, ¡°you cannot touch our people, but feel free to go after the others.¡± Yan Si could finally breathe easier. Ye Shuang frowned and turned to discuss with Su Zheng. ¡°But if this person sells out the third Mrs. Yan, she will sell out Brother Zao, so what¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°They will settle that privately. After all, they won¡¯t air their dirtyundry. Elder Yan only needs the main culprit; he won¡¯t call the police to capture everyone involved.¡± Su Zheng shrugged. ¡°Furthermore, we can ask Ace for help to remove the transaction with Brother Zao from the record. Without that evidence, who could harm Brother Zao?¡± She now also knew that Tony could work for free, but the key was that Han Chu or Ye Shuang had to make the request. Ye Shuang chuckled as she looked Su Zheng. ¡°You want people to work for free?¡± Su Zheng giggled at her as Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ll let it slide this time, but you owe me a meal.¡± After Yan Si and the youth got the guidance, they stopped annoying them. Su Zheng was kind enough to provide them with the full transaction details including the date, location, and bank ount number, so they only needed to follow the details, and soon, they would find out who removed the rm. After Yan Si and his friend returned next door, Ye Shuang started to pack. ¡°Huh, Sister Shuang, where are you leaving for?¡± Su Zheng looked on with interest and asionally provided her opinion, like saying that one shirt was not easy to match with pants, or a pair of pants was not easy to wash... She effectively dragged down Ye Shuang¡¯s fast speed. Ye Shuang was speechless and eventually surrendered her luggage to Su Zheng, who happily helped her pack. ¡°...Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m going with Rong Su to France? She¡¯s leaving in a few days, and I n to depart earlier to find a ce to stay and wander the streets.¡± ¡°France?¡± Su Zheng¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Please bring me with you! I happen to know a good vineyard. We can buy a few bottles of wine.¡± ¡°You are noting!¡± Ye Shuang would not bring a person to closely observe her gender-swap, and she said seriously, ¡°You need to stay here to focus on the after-sale service. If Yan Si has any other requests, it¡¯ll be better if you¡¯re here to handle it.¡± Su Zheng almost cried. ¡°I¡¯ve been in this business for so many years, and this is the first time that I¡¯ve heard about after-sale service.¡± ¡°It¡¯s real starting from now.¡± Ye Shuang was shameless as she bullied the girl. ¡°We can¡¯t just drop everything once we finish the case. Now, those in the service business have to do everything we can to retain our client. If you are not able to make people satisfied, they will note back to us.¡± The only thing that Su Zheng did not do was to roll on the ground. ¡°But why... I want to go too!¡± Going to France with Rong Su was a team mission, and the payment was 4,000,000 HK dors to be shared among the members. Shanghai was a personal mission, and the fee was 100,000 RMB. Even if she added the other minor jobs, it would at most add up to 120,000 RMB. Going to France was leaving the country. She would be following the camera crew to beautiful ces, and she would have a chance to interact with famous international brands. The key point was that the food and amodation could bepensated from thepany ount. She had been to Shanghai so many times already. As advanced as it was, it was no different from any other international city. The amodation was her own rental, she had to pay for her own food, and she did not even have a car. Be it from the business standpoint or personal standpoint, Su Zheng thought that Ye Shuang¡¯s journey to France was much better than the so-called after sale service. She did not want to stay back to look after these people! She wanted to leave the country to seevender fields, eat foie gras, and get to know French men! ¡°I also want to go!¡± Su Zheng grabbed Ye Shuang¡¯s hand and refused to let go. She wiped at the tears that did not flow out of her eyes. ¡°I even switched teams because of you, and you didn¡¯t want to go on the first big business... If you don¡¯t let me go, I don¡¯t want to be friends with you anymore!¡± Ye Shuang sighed and tried to exin the situation from another point. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I won¡¯t be staying in France for that long. My partner wille to take over soon enough, and you, as a single girl...¡± Who would have thought that Su Zheng was even happier. ¡°Big brother ising?¡± The worry that Ye Shuang had did not ur to her at all. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fine, I guess we¡¯ll all go. ... Since she could not convince Su Zheng, Ye Shuang could only surrender. She called Ol¡¯ K to prepare another visa and called to buy another ne ticket for Su Zheng. Su Zheng was satisfied and went back to pack her luggage, leaving Ye Shuang alone. Ye Shuang had time to sneak some male clothes into her luggage. The next day, she met up with Yan Si, to tell him that she was going to leave the country for a few days. If the need arose, they couldmunicate via email. Then Ye Shuang led Su Zheng to the airport. After a ten-hour flight, they spent the whole night on the ne, and the afternoon the next day, they arrived at one of Paris¡¯ airports. The excited Su Zheng was the first to rush out. Half a minuteter, she rushed back in. ¡°Sister Shuang, I forgot, I don¡¯t know how to speak French.¡± Chapter 290 - Karen

Chapter 290: Karen

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Thankfully, Ye Shuang was the type who could be useful all over the world. As long as it was rted to memory andnguage, it was not a problem for Ye Shuang. Su Zheng had left the country before, but she could notmunicate with the local. Ye Shuang had no problemmunicating even though she had not left the country since she was young. With the cooperation between the two, Su Zheng provided the name of the hotel that she remembered while Ye Shuang tranted it. With their cooperation, the taxi driver soon understood their destination. ¡°Charles de Gaulle Square is very popr. It is just south-west from les Champs-Elysees Avenue. There are many shops and five-star hotels.¡± Su Zheng pulled on Ye Shuang and rambled on endlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve brought plenty of money with me, so I gotta shop until I drop before we go back!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you have chance to go shopping when you came here before?¡± Ye Shuang asked with ack of interest. Su Zheng pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve only been to France twice, and once wasn¡¯t even to Paris. The other time, there was time to shop, but at the time, the price was too expensive, so...¡± Many people would feel nervous and confused when they left the country. If they were not actual rich barons, normal tourists would rarely splurge on stuff. Most would be scared by the high asking price in the foreign countries, and instead of buying, they would satisfy that need with many pictures so that they could use those pictures to gloat to their friends. In reality, half of these people would start to regret when they got home. After all, when would they next have the chance to go shopping overseas? Therefore, with that knowledge in mind, the temporary economic struggle did not seem that important anymore. Ye Shuang silently calcted the amount in her bank, and she realized sadly that she actually was not that rich. ¡°...Well, you have fun, but I¡¯m not going to apany you during the day. I hope you have no problemmunicating with the store owners.¡± Su Zheng pouted before feeling better. ¡°Oh well,ter, when you reach the hotel, help me contact the local tourist center.¡± Facing such a direct request from Su Zheng, Ye Shuang could only sigh¡ªher initial decision not to bring anyone had been correct. ... They split up for two days. In those two days, Su Zheng immersed herself in the foreign delight while Ye Shuang attended the many fashion shows rted to LPA and collected the information that she could. Two dayster, Rong Su also arrived in France, and Ye Shuang officially bade farewell to Su Zheng. The next day, it was Brother Shuang who showed up at the hotel. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Once Rong Su reached the hotel, she waved happily at Ye Shuang and then giggled at Su Zheng. She turned to tell the familiar French youth with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think you need me to introduce Mr. Vincent again, right? You have met Mr. Ye before, and next to him is my friend, Su Zheng.¡± Qiu Yu was following Rong Su as her trantor. She calmly tranted everything to the youth, and Vincent nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course, I can still remember Mr. Ye. d to see you here again and your friend, who is another beautifuldy.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Mr. Vincent, did youe to wee us?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Vincent liked to talk to Ye Shuang the most, not because of his status but mainly because he did not need to go through a trantor to talk to him. ¡°Karen knew that Miss Rong Su woulde to France, and since she is Xia Cheng¡¯s friend and is thetest spokesperson for theing year, Karen wished for all of you toe stay with her at her home... Er, it is morefortable than a hotel, right?¡± Technically speaking, Karen only invited Rong Su. One, the other people had nothing to do with her, and two, Xia Cheng wanted to use this one week to brush up his affection with the girl. But there was no choice. Rong Su had been talking so much about her friends, and she expressed the willingness to stay with them at the hotel and said that she would like to go out with her friends when she was not working... Therefore, to not push her away and to gain a closer contact with Rong Su, Xia Cheng had no choice but to ept all of them at once. Karen could only follow the orders. Checking out of the hotel, they entered the car that Vincent had borrowed. The two girls chatted happily in the back while the other girl listened quietly. The front was the world of the two men. While he drove, Vincent chatted with Brother Shuang and introduced the ces for them to go to in France. After one hour, they reached their destination, a western garden that looked rather quaint and quiet. It seemed like Karen had quite afortable lifestyle. The garden was well tended to, and each decoration of the house was exquisite. The amount of money and time taken to maintain this appearance would be quite high. ¡°Hello, I am Karen.¡± When she heard the car honk, a fashionable woman around forty came out to wee them. Karen kept her body fit; in fact, for her age, she was much fitter and prettier than younger girls. Her carefully kept hair fell on her shoulders, and the end of the hair curled, lending her an air of intelligence. She wore a professional outfit. The jewelry that she had around her neck, on her wrist, and on her ears was all high end. Even though she was over forty, objectively speaking, her looks could be considered not bad. There was a sense of maturity to her beauty. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful.¡± Su Zheng used Chinese to whisper to Brother Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe that such a gorgeous woman would use other people¡¯s designs.¡± Ye Shuang watched as Vincent brought Rong Su forward to exchange pleasantries. He nced at Su Zheng and whispered back, ¡°Even if she might not understand Chinese, you¡¯d better not make any morements like that, just in case... Furthermore, there is a Xia Cheng living in her home.¡± Su Zheng stuck out her tongue, but she did not say anything beyond that. Ye Shuang¡¯s group was invited by the hostess into the house. The living room was clean and neat, the style of a warm country home. It was different from the modern, fashionable style that they came to expect. From this point, one could see that Karen did not bring her job home. She was the chief designer at LPA, but at home, she was a wife to her husband and mother to her child. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± Karen invited the guests to sit. ¡°My husband is still at work, and my son is at school for an extra-curricr activity... Oh, I almost forgot, Xia Cheng is absent because he has to deal with something. Perhaps he might join uster.¡± Qiu Yupleted her task to trante for everyone. Vincentughed. ¡°Karen, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. You probably don¡¯t know this, but this handsome gentleman here speaks French with a very good ent.¡± Karen had been focusing on Rong Su, so she did not notice Brother Shuang, who had been hiding his presence. Even though the beauty standard was not the same, Ye Shuang¡¯s handsomeness was transcendent. Furthermore, Ye Shuang did not have the issue of her skin being too yellow after they left the country like other countrymen. Her almost crystal-like skin was a perfectplement to her handsome features such that even Karen, who had seen many beautiful men before, was quite shocked. ¡°I knew this would happen.¡± Vincent smiled. ¡°Mr. Ye Shuang always know how to attract people¡¯s attention.¡± Ye Shuang raised her brow and smirked delicately. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do anything.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything to have that effect,¡± Vincent said and then made the introduction to Karen about Ye Shuang and Su Zheng. Karen did not hide her admiration. After she recovered, she shook hands with Ye Shuang with a smile. With a friendly tone, she said, ¡°This is such a regret. If I was twenty... no, thirty years younger, perhaps I might havee after you.¡± ¡°But even now, Miss Karen, your beauty is quite unrivalled.¡± Brother Ye very naturally teased her back. Su Zheng looked left and right, and she forgotten the lesson from earlier to lower her voice. ¡°I have this feeling that Brother Shuang has been with many women before¡ªthat is the only exnation to this expertise and naturalness. What do you think?¡± ¡°...Brother Ye is looking at you,¡± Rong Su whispered back without looking at her. Su Zheng almost jumped from the scare. She turned around and met Ye Shuang¡¯s warning re. Forgive me! She really could not understand how the man managed to hear her voice, which was so soft. After briefly getting to know each other, Karen brought the group to see their room. Four of them had to stay there. Naturally, as the only male, Brother Shuang had a room to himself. Su Zheng requested to stay with Rong Su, but considering that Rong Su might need to interact with people from LPA, before anyone could say anything, Ye Shuang vetoed her request, and in the end, it was Qiu Yu, who could prove to be more useful, that stayed with Rong Su. Su Zheng could only ept the fate of staying with Karen. Xia Cheng had his own room, and Karen¡¯s husband and son naturally shared one room. After unpacking, Vincent left because he had something else to do. After that, it was the question of dinner. ¡°I¡¯m going to go buy some ingredients. Do any of you want to tag along?¡± Karen asked with a smile and waved the car key in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The others yed dead. Rong Su volunteered and left with Karen and Qiu Yu. After the car engine disappeared down the street, Ye Shuang turned to look at Su Zheng. Su Zheng felt her scalp go numb. ¡°Wh... what? I promise, I will not run my mouth again, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Brother Shuang looked at the second floor and smiled gently. ¡°Why do you think Karen did not assign me to stay in the same room as Xia Cheng?¡± Chapter 291 - Thick and Milky

Chapter 291: Thick and Milky

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Once Ye Shuang finished, Su Zheng instantly looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°Big brother, just say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Brother Shuang smiled and stopped talking in circles. He pointed at the second floor. ¡°It just so happens that Xia Cheng lives so close.¡± He then pointed at the door, ¡°And no one else is around.¡± Finally, he pointed at Su Zheng. ¡°And we also happen to have a professional with us.¡± Brother Shuang leaned his upper body forward and said in a seductive voice, ¡°Xiao Su, it is time for the organization to test your ability.¡± Su Zheng had been in this business for so many years, and this was the first time that she had felt so ufortable during her mission. Could this really be called stealing? The owner did not have any caution against her, and it felt like it had lowered her standard! ... Even though she was rather dispirited, Su Zheng still went up to the second floor. There was no hair or broken pieces of paper left behind when she unlocked the door. There was no dust on the ground, the luggage was strewn all over the ce, and even the windows in Xia Cheng¡¯s room were not closed. Even if there were no other people entering the room, this kind of set-up would cause the scene to be disturbed easily... Although she was already bored, Su Zheng¡¯s boredom was increased another twenty percent. She lost even the self-awareness that she was a professional thief. She yawned and walked toward Xia Cheng¡¯s luggage. She turned the look toward the sun and went through the tedium of following the turn of the gears as she tried to crack the lock... Due to the reflection of the light, she could see the inside of the suitcase¡¯s lock perfectly. ¡°See, I told you there¡¯s nothing worth stealing,¡± Su Zheng grumbled. ¡°Xia Cheng has already fallen once in Shanghai under the cruelty of Lin Chen. With just one order, he was kicked out of thepany without being given the chance to take his luggage and personal effects... Even if he had anything important, it was probably left behind with that luggage.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn The items that Xia Cheng had left behind in Shanghai had been seized by Lin Chen. After Lin Chen¡¯s people had removed all the business information rted to Tian Wang Media, Lin Chen had followed his promise and had his assistant call Ye Shuang. Then, Ye Shuang had informed Anthony. Since Anthony could leave San Lin City and Lin Chen had removed all the online trace, he would have to go personally to Shanghai during his holiday. The time was not toote. Ye Shuang would get the result once she returned from France. Brother Shuang hugged his arms and stood by the door. While she focused on the noises outside of the house, she smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll feel better after we give his ce a thorough check. Xia Cheng wouldn¡¯t have stayed alone simply because he has some cleanliness demands, right? Even if there¡¯s nothing suspicious about his luggage, we could use this opportunity to nt a Trojan virus inside hisptop.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do something like that.¡± Su Zheng opened another suitcase and sifted through it professionally. She closed it again. ¡°This is perfectly fine.¡± Ye Shuang lifted her chin to point at the table. ¡°Then nt the virus. See whether he¡¯s connected to the inte or not. If he is, download QQ to contact Ol¡¯ K...¡± With a pout, Su Zheng obliged. Su Zheng and Ye Shuang were quite lucky¡ªthey were not disturbed throughout the whole process. It was not until they were done with everything that the sound of a car came from outside. Su Zheng immediately retreated from the scene. When she closed the door to Xia Cheng¡¯s room, Karen and the two walked into the room, each holding a paper bag. They saw Su Zheng and Brother Shuang walk down from the second floor. ¡°Oh...¡± Karen was first surprised, and then her curious gazended on the top two buttons that had gone loose on Su Zheng¡¯s shirt. Her surprise turned into understanding, and she smiled. ¡°I have no idea Easterners are so romantic as well.¡± Huh? What is happening? Su Zheng was totally confused, not only because she did not understand the joke but mainly because she did not understand French. Qiu Yu lifted her eyes to scan the two and turned her face away without tranting. Ye Shuang smiled calmly. ¡°There¡¯s been a misunderstanding, Madam.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand. There¡¯s no need for you to exin.¡± Karen smiled even kinder, with a look of understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your secret¡¯s safe with me.¡± She turned to say something and then led Rong Su and Qiu Yu into the kitchen. Su Zheng then realized that her two buttons hade undone. She jumped with shock and grumbled, ¡°Why are my buttons opened?¡± Then it hit her. She looked at Ye Shuang with tears. ¡°Big Brother, how did you manage to move so fast?¡± Ye Shuang coughed and turned away. ¡°Let¡¯s go and help. It¡¯s not good for us to make the hostess work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Ye Shuang then realized how inappropriate it was. Even though it was something that she had done to avoid suspicion, Su Zheng was still a girl. To avoid the awkwardness, Ye Shuang quickly escaped into the kitchen under the pretext that he wanted to help. ¡°How about beef with white sauce?¡± Even though Karen admired Ye Shuang¡¯s looks, at her age, looking at Ye Shuang was like looking at her son. As much as she adored him, it was like an adoration for the younger generation. So, when she saw Ye Shuang walk into the kitchen, she greeted him like a kind adult and did not insist on chasing him out. ¡°Your countrymen seem to prefer a taste that is saltier and spicier, but since you¡¯re in France, of course, you have to try some local dishes... This white sauce is not bad¡ªit¡¯s thick and milky. How about we try that tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s great, I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Ye Shuang epted the hostess¡¯ rmendation. She looked at the other ingredients on the counter and picked up a carrot. ¡°Will there be a vegetable stew as well?¡± ¡°Oh, I n to make a sd because Xia Cheng doesn¡¯t seem to be able to ept the local taste... Of course, feel free to do any other recipe you want with it.¡± ... Ye Shuang and Karen had an enjoyable conversation in the kitchen. The women who sat in the living room were shocked. They thought that he was in there to get closer to the hostess, but ten minutester, they realized that the man was really there to help. Even though there was no talk of knife skill in France, the skill shown by Ye Shuang impressed all thedies, including Karen. Furthermore, after witnessing the way that he managed to expertly toss the pan around with the food flipping gracefully in the air without spilling out, even Karen could not help but ask how to do something like that. Karen had initially just been polite, so she was surprised that Ye Shuang easily made five dishes. Following the local taste palette, they were not overly seasoned, but they smelled amazing. The girls in the living room were stunned, and they looked at each other with shame. ¡°As a girl, I¡¯ve lost at something like this,¡± Su Zheng said with tears in her eyes. Rong Su imed excitedly, ¡°Brother Ye is good at everything!¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Qiu Yu murmured. When Xia Cheng returned, he saw three girls clogging up the door to the kitchen. Even Karen had also stopped and started to observe after she finished her stew beef. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After a three second silence, Xia Cheng walked over with this question. Rong Su turned back, and when she saw Xia Cheng, she smiled politely. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xia. We¡¯re watching Brother Ye cook.¡± ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready.¡± Ye Shuang put thest dish in the te. He removed the apron and asked, ¡°Who can help serve the dishes?¡± The group of embarrassed girls volunteered. If they did not do anything, it would feel like they were quite useless. Xia Cheng looked at the excited expression on Karen and the girls, and he felt speechless. The door swung open, and the women filed out with the tes of food. After the scene was cleared, Xia Cheng looked at Ye Shuang and forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯vee to France as well. This is such a coincidence... Hmm, I¡¯m surprised you also know how to cook.¡± Ye Shuang knew that she was not weed by Xia Cheng. Furthermore, there was his failure back in Shanghai. Outsiders would not know about his ck history, but Ye Shuang knew. So, to preserve his face, Xia Cheng did not want to see other people from China... However, as much as Ye Shuang pitied Xia Cheng, her ultimate goal was to block Xia Cheng, so how could she be absent? Ye Shuang smiled at thepliment. She said something that could be easily misunderstood. ¡°Her brother and myself were a bit worried that Xiao Suing overseas alone. Mr. Qian is a bit busy with work, so I came to apany her. Of course, it¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m also on my holiday, and it¡¯s funing to France to unwind.¡± ¡°Xia,e and try Ye¡¯s cooking,¡± Karen said with good cheer from the dining room. ¡°It¡¯s marvelous.¡± Rong Su and Su Zheng¡¯spliments and praises followed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing, Brother Ye!¡± ¡°Definitely!¡± Speechless, Ye Shuang and Xia Cheng could not say anything. He looked at Ye Shuang with particrlyplicated emotions and left the kitchen unwillingly. This was the first time that everyone was there. Brother Shuang, who looked good and could cook so well, had andslide victory¡ªit felt like Xia Cheng was not even there. ¡°This is stir-fried sliced vegetables... It¡¯s actually just cutting vegetables into small slices and then cooked. It¡¯s very simple.¡± Su Zheng used her chopsticks to go through the dishes for Karen. ¡°That is a prawn dish, but the sauce has been changed by Brother Shuang to white sauce. Theyplement each other surprisingly well, and then...¡± Karen took several bites and nodded. Her eyes were shining. Ye Shuang also entered the room and then saw that the dining table had already been half emptied. She looked at the girls and could not help butment, ¡°Mrs. Karen, don¡¯t we need to wait for your husband and son to return first?¡± Karen froze and turned back with a shocked expression. She hadpletely forgotten about that! Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Shall I go and cook a few more dishes?¡± Karen wiped at her lips in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should stay and chat.¡± Chapter 292 - Master Han

Chapter 292: Master Han

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Karen cooked the dinner for her family, she did not let Ye Shuang help her anymore, but his previous performance had already greatly earned her approval. Even though Xia Cheng did feed her some negative impression about Ye Shuang, Karen found it difficult to be hostile toward a man who was so handsome and considerate. ... Karen¡¯s husband was a conductor, and her son was in university. The couple looked cultured and refined while their son was outgoing and sunny. From the way they interacted with each other, this was a real happy family. After dinner where she got to know Karen¡¯s family, Ye Shuang decided to nt her target on the son who apparently was ¡®Xia Cheng¡¯s good friend¡¯. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om No matter what, she really could not figure out the possible rtionship between a university student and someone like Xia Cheng. Ye Shuang thought the son might just be a cover to distract from the rtionship between Xia Cheng and Karen, but sheter thought that to be unlikely. This was Karen¡¯s son¡ªhe would not have worked with an outsider to trick his own mother. ¡°I hear Mrs. Karen¡¯s son is good friends with Mr. Xia Cheng.¡± Ye Shuang put down his fork and wiped his lips. He picked up the water ss and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m surprised Mr. Xia has such a good friend overseas. How did they meet? I¡¯m sure it¡¯s an interesting story.¡± Karen froze slightly but quickly covered it up. She then looked to her son. The boy was much worse at improv than his mother. With an unnatural expression, he exined, ¡°Er... we met during a club activity. Xia Cheng happened to be in France, and we had a tennispetition. He came to watch thepetition, and then... em, you know, we talked for a while and then became friends...¡± ¡°Mr. Xia, you¡¯re also interested in tennis?¡± Ye Shuang continued her assault and even turned to smile at Rong Su. ¡°One day, we should find a chance to y with Mr. Xia.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby of mine.¡± Xia Cheng was more experienced than the mother and son. He said easily, ¡°My hobbies are wide-ranging, but because of work, I¡¯m not good at any of them. Out of interest, I asionally go and watchpetitions.¡± Ye Shuang noticed that when Xia Cheng answered her, Karen and her son were distracted like they wanted to know how Xia Cheng would answer. However, the evil Ye Shuang purposely changed to Chinese when she talked to Xia Cheng. She even pulled Rong Su into it, and to be courteous to Rong Su, Xia Cheng had to use Chinese to answer. Karen and her son, who could not understand them, were in pain. ¡°His skill must be very good if you became such good friends with him after watching a match.¡± Ye Shuang sighed to Rong Su. ¡°I wonder if we have the chance to witness such skill in the ring.¡± Xia Cheng cleared his throat and turned to look at Karen and her son like he was asking them for help. However, all he received was a confused look from the two¡ªthey had no idea what the conversation was about. Thus, Xia Cheng could only rely on himself. ¡°I hear your schedule will be a bit tight, Miss Rong, so I fear there will not be any chance for that.¡± Ye Shuang nodded to show her understanding and then sighed. ¡°Looks like your rtionship with Mrs. Karen is better, Mr. Xia, because you even know about the working schedule of LPA...¡± Rong Su lifted her head in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t even gotten the official work schedule yet. How do you know more than me?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m just guessing.¡± Xia Cheng wiped his lips and nodded politely. ¡°I¡¯m full already. Enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Xia, are you really full already? Do you not have much of an appetite today? Is it because the dishes aren¡¯t good enough?¡± Karen was worried. In his heart, Xia Cheng was cursing. He looked at Karen, who had just thrown him under the bus. Before he could say anything, Brother Shuang used perfect French to exin for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xia has been dieting recently.¡± At that moment, Xia Cheng had had enough! After dinner, the host stayed to chat while Ye Shuang led the group of girls to the garden to chat. Xia Cheng wanted to join thetter, but his presence was toocking with Brother Shuang around. After being ignored a few times, and the reality that Rong Su¡¯s eyes would stay on him for less than two seconds, he thought about it and decided to return his room to lick his wounds. Then, he needed to change his n of ¡®nurturing a rtionship after being under the same roof for a long time¡¯. First, he needed to eliminate Ye Shuang... ... ¡°Other things aside, I am very impressed by Mr. Xia¡¯s spirit.¡± After Xia Cheng finally left, Ye Shuang turned to his direction andmented. ¡°What spirit? Spirit of shamelessness?¡± Su Zheng stuck out her tongue. ¡°Everyone knows that he has been fired by Tian Wang Media and his items have even been detained. Even those from the outside know that it must have been because he was involved in some shady things... He still dares to lean so close to Su Su¡ªis he not afraid that Su Su will not give him face?¡± ¡°That is exactly what impresses me.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°To be sessful, one has to be shameless. If one thinks too highly of oneself and will not bend to others, only wanting to get benefits from others without giving away some of one¡¯s own... Those who think too highly of themselves will normally be ignored and isted by others. I have yet to see the other abilities that Xia Cheng is good at, but at least he is very good at being a pestering nuisance.¡± That also depended on acting. No matter what, one had toe up with a way to get close to the target. Only after that, that Xia Cheng had the chance to turn his life around. If he could use this chance to really revive his career... inparison to a beautiful future, what was a little humiliation now? Furthermore, Rong Su could not really turn him away. After all, Vincent had already said at the beginning, the opportunity was due to Xia Cheng¡¯s close rtionship with Karen. Rong Su looked at Su Zheng and then at Ye Shuang. She was confused. ¡°Do you guys not like Xia Cheng? Then why do you insist on staying with him?¡± ¡°To save the amodation fee,¡± Su Zheng answered readily. Rong Su silently rolled her eyes. Qiu Yu, who had been listening quietly, suddenly chimed in to contribute, ¡°But Mr. Xia does share a good rtionship with Liam. Mrs. Karen is normally busy with work, and most of the time, it is Liam who brings Mr. Xia around the country.¡± Liam was Karen¡¯s son. When she heard that, Ye Shuang turned to look at Qiu Yu. Thetter was quiet and did not look different from her usual self, but because her expression was so normal, Ye Shuang felt that something was unnatural. Technically speaking, Karen had been threatened by Xia Cheng, so her son should not have such a good rtionship with him. First, the age was notpatible, and they came from different countries. There should not be many shared conversation topics between them. Secondly, it was the difference in gender... As his own mother¡¯s close male friend, shouldn¡¯t he suspect something between them? Yes, their rtionship might be innocent, but for the sake of avoiding suspicion, Liam should not be closer to Xia Cheng than his own father. Ye Shuang just thought that there was a problem, but she could not figure what, so other than probing them, she did not go further than that. Ye Shuang did not find out anything, but Qiu Yu had casually confirmed Ye Shuang¡¯s suspicion. Ye Shuang did not believe that Qiu Yu was merely adding that as a casual observation Su Zheng looked at Ye Shuang and Qiu Yu. Then she pulled on Ye Shuang¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Brother Shuang, is it our future colleague?¡± ¡°...No.¡± Although she said that, this girl was really not simple. Rong Su was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Ye an actor? When did you be a trantor like Xiao Yu?¡± ¡°Xiao Su is mistaken,¡± Ye Shuang exined. ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m not really an actor. My real job is... er... a human resource manager.¡± Su Zheng was impressed. That was a beautiful way to describe a shady head hunter. ... After their chat, Ye Shuang returned to her room, leaving the three girls to chat among themselves. After she logged into the chatting software, Han Chu¡¯s profile started to blink. She opened it, and the message said, ¡°Male?¡± Other people might not get it, but Ye Shuang understood it too well. Since Han Chu was online, she quickly replied, ¡°How did you find out, Brother Han? I¡¯m at Karen¡¯s home.¡± ¡°Rong Su told Qian Qianxiang, and Qian Qianxiang called me to warn you.¡± Han Chu was a quick typist. He exined his source and then without waiting for Ye Shuang¡¯s reply, he added, ¡°What did you tell Xiao Su?¡± The sudden change in topic flustered Ye Shuang. After pulling back to reality, Ye Shuang replied a bitte, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell her anything, but she was curious about your reason for staying back in San Lin City. She said that your reason couldn¡¯t be exined in a logical manner.¡± ¡°...Then should I tell her that I¡¯m staying back to study an alien lifeform?¡± For some reason, even though it was an emotionless string of words, Ye Shuang could read the mocking intention behind it. What was the meaning of alien lifeform? And what was the meaning of study? Why didn¡¯t he juste right out and threaten her by exposing her secret? Ye Shuang swallowed two drips of blood and very cleverly replied, ¡°I understand, I will find a way to give her an exnation when I return.¡± ¡°Good, remember, the exnation has to be logical!¡± Master Han Chu ordered directly. Chapter 293 - Pitiful [2 in 1]

Chapter 293: Pitiful [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu knew pretty much everything about Ye Shuang¡¯s secret. Whether it was gic evolution or gic mutation, they were equally inexplicable, so Ye Shuang naturally did not purposely hide her secret from Han Chu. Furthermore, it was difficult to have secrets before someone who was as clever as Han Chu. Therefore, after spending some time with the Ye family, Han Chu had guessed about eighty percent of the truth. Of course, Ye Shuang did not reveal something as shameful as the fact that having sex would stabilize her gender. In other words, Han Chu¡¯s knowledge of Ye Shuang¡¯s condition stopped at the fact that she was unlucky enough to be targeted by a strand of alien DNA. ... The first day in Paris had been spent on rest and rxation. When Vincent came the next day, he brought the shooting schedule with him that had already been confirmed. Ye Shuang woke up a bitte. When she walked down the stairs, she saw that Rong Su and Karen were already out on the deck. They were sitting at a table with several open documents between them. They seemed to be discussing something as the sun slowly rose to the sky. Qiu Yu stayed beside them to act as the trantor. Vincent was sitting in the living room. He looked quite leisurely with the ss that he was holding in his hand. He lifted his head when he heard the sound of someone descending the stairs. When he saw that it was Ye Shuang, he smiled and raised his ss in invitation. ¡°Mr. Ye, care to join me for a ss?¡± ¡°Brandy?¡± Ye Shuang did not reject it, though she was surprised when she saw the color of the alcohol in Vincent¡¯s ss. She then smiled politely. ¡°Looks like Mrs. Karen held back yesterday during her tour. I didn¡¯t know there was an underground wine cer here.¡± Vincent raised his brow, and his smile turned even more sincere. He waved his one hand to signal for Ye Shuang toe with him. He led her to the stairs. ¡°I don¡¯t think the fault falls on Karen. How can there not be a cer in a French home? She probably thought that you Easterners would not be interested in something like this... Careful, pleasee with me.¡± The French¡¯s love of wine wasparable to the Chinese moguls¡¯ love of having mistresses. If they had some disposable ie and wished to acquire some things to gloat among their social circle, then wine was a good choice. Of course, they could collect antiques and stuff, but to prove one¡¯s taste, it really depended on how one¡¯s wine cer was built and preserved. For a normal French, the first thing that they would do when moving into a new home was build a wine cer. Even for a normal family, they would at least collect some normal wines. For those whose wallets were tighter, then they would have to bring their alcoholic pleasure outside. There were wines for before the meal, wines during the meal, and wines after the meal. In essence, there were wines for every asion, and sometimes, the wine would be even more important than the meal. Wine was a culture. Because of that, when Ye Shuang managed to identity that Vincent had brandy that Karen kept in her wine cer in his ss, Vincent appeared impressed and d¡ªno one would not be ttered by a foreigner¡¯s understanding and expertise in their country¡¯s culture. ¡°These bottles kept by Karen are good wines that have survived the years.¡± After taking a turn down the stairs, Vincent led Ye Shuang through a door that thetter thought would lead to a normal storeroom. In the enclosed space, the scent of wood and wine hit Ye Shuang¡¯s nose instantly. Wine barrels made from sturdy woods lined the walls in the cer. A wine rack that wastticed with wooden panels sat in the middle, used to store wine bottles of varying shapes and sizes. Other than that, there were also special barrels used for storing different kinds of wines, for example the rubber tree barrels for brandy and oak barrel for akvavit. After Ye Shuang walked into the wine cer, Vincent boasted to some degree about the wines. ¡°Other than grape wines, Karen also has a collection of many different types of alcohol. Of course, I personally prefer brandy. Hmm, would you like to try some of the wines?¡± ¡°How about the same as yours?¡± Ye Shuang smiled kindly. ¡°I believe in your tongue.¡± With thepliment from Ye Shuang, Vincent led Ye Shuang to one of the barrels. The pride and joy on his face could not be hidden. Even though they were not technically thieves, before taking the alcohol, Vincent still turned his head to nce at the door, like he was afraid that Karen might suddenly show up at the door and discover that he had poured another ss for himself... again. Ye Shuang could not help holding herughter in. Vincent also realized how funny his small action was. However, after that littleugh, he appeared more natural. With a flourish, he quickly poured a ss. After handing it to Ye Shuang, he shrugged rather helplessly. ¡°I stay at a condominium. As you know, even though life is easy for most French people, there are still people like myself who do not have the luxury of time. My apartment only has a wine rack that is around two meters tall. It¡¯s just a shame whenpared to Karen¡¯s ce. Therefore, whenever I pay her a visit, I help myself to her collection... I¡¯m sure you understand.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, I understand.¡± Ye Shuang shed a sly smile. To put it frankly, Vincent probably got on the hostess¡¯ cklist because he came to steal their wines every time. After sharing this little secret, the atmosphere between them became more casual. The two exited the wine cer with a ss of brandy each. They stayed at the kitchen ind to chat. ¡°Is Rong Su going to the shoot today?¡± Ye Shuang looked at the three women out on the deck and then nced at the document that Vincent had used his elbow to press down on. ¡°The shoot will not start straight away,¡± Vincent answered in an airy way since this was not business secret. ¡°This is just amunication of ideals to let Miss Rong Su know the type of effect that we want. Then, there will be trial for the make-up and the clothes. After we have a base for the style, then we will start the trial shoot... Hmm, the actualmercial shoot will probably need a few more days, and if we work fast, we can probably start shooting for the catalogue and pictures after the week is over.¡± Ye Shuang was just asking to fill up the conservation. After hearing the answer, she just nodded withoutmenting further. She looked left and right before tossing out another question. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen Xia Cheng today. Has he gone out for a morning walk?¡± Vincent frowned and nced at his watch. ¡°I think he is still in his room. When I arrived, I also did not see him.¡± That should not be! Ye Shuang was baffled. ¡°I thought he would follow the rest of you to the shoot...¡± Xia Cheng would not have given up such a good opportunity to make his presence known, right? After all, with Karen in his pocket, if he really followed them to the set, no one would have said anything. Even though he might not win Rong Su over with this one move, at least he would be able to make their rtionship closer. Therefore, Ye Shuang was almost certain that Xia Cheng would wake up early and might be ready to leave at any moment. However, the result was so out of her expectations¡ªthe man was still sleeping even though the sun had already risen... ¡°Are you sure your team will be going to do the shoot today?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and could not help to ask again to seek confirmation. Could it be that they were actually going to do prep work at home today and that was why Xia Cheng was not acting so eager? Vincent looked Ye Shuang with a question in his eyes. ¡°Do you not think it is suitable for us to go out today?¡± Ye Shuang almost choked on her breath. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she started to lie shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯s like this, I¡¯m sure you must have noticed this already. Xia Cheng suddenly requested such a big favor from Karen to give to Rong Su...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om To make things more mysterious, she leaned her body closer to Vincent and Ye Shuang smiled while lowering her voice. ¡°Do you think it is possible that he actually wants to pursue Rong Su? After all, Mr. Xia Cheng is not that familiar with Rong Su before this, so there is no reason for him to call in such a big favor for her unless...¡± ¡°Even if he wants to pursue her, it¡¯s not... Ah!¡± Vincent was about to lift the ss of brandy when his whole body froze like he was just hit with an inspiration. Then, he turned to look at Ye Shuang in contemtion, and realization finally dawned on him. ¡°You...¡± He looked left and right like a thief. Simr to Ye Shuang, Vincent also lowered his voice and leaned his body closer with a mysterious smile on his face. ¡°So, are you pursuing our new spokesperson as well?¡± That was definitely not it. She was about to exin that she was actually a guardian hired by Rong Su¡¯s cousin to watch over her to chase away those who had wicked intentions... No, wait! ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was suddenly reminded of the advantage that she could take here. The many coincidences and impression that happened,bined with the romantic nature of the French people... She lowered her eyes and slowly pulled her body straight. When she raised her eyes again, a deep love filled Brother Shuang¡¯s eyes that turned toward thedy who sat at the edge of the deck. Such a loving gaze dazed even Vincent. With the morning sun brightening his face, the man¡¯s features, which were impossibly handsome, seemed to be misted with a shining glow. The expression on his face as he looked at his ¡®love¡¯ was so eye-grabbing and enthralling. No one would have the heart to ruin such love and passion from a man to a woman! No one would have the heart to see such a pair of eyes filled not with love but with heartache and pain! The wine ss that Vincent held started to teeter without the man knowing. After he recovered from his daze, he took several deep breaths and threw back the rest of the alcohol in one go. He even forgot to savor the taste. ¡°Do not worry!¡± He put the ss heavily on the table. Vincent felt like a huge responsibility had justnded on his shoulders, and he nodded surely at the handsome man who turned toward him with ¡®surprise¡¯. Like giving the man a lifelong promise, he said, ¡°I will never let anyone steal your love from you!¡± Is it really okay for such a simple-minded person to be in business? Ye Shuang shed a touching smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± ... While the two men formed some kind of brotherhood, Rong Su temporarily did not know that someone was ¡®secretly in love¡¯ with her. After a short discussion with Karen, it did not take long for them to reach a consensus regarding the shoot. Then, after breakfast, they would go to the shooting set together. ¡°By the way, Miss Rong Su.¡± Karen was still considered Xia Cheng¡¯s ally, so when she stood up, she helped her ally in a very natural way, adding in a girly manner, ¡°Xia Cheng will be following us to the set. It looks like he is very concerned about you.¡± Qiu Yu listened to thement with a calm face like she had just heard that they would be having white bread with dinner. Then she turned to trante it to Rong Su. ¡°Mrs. Karen said that Xia Cheng will be tagging along with us to the set. It looks like he is worried that you might foil this opportunity.¡± What was trantion but a transference of meaning across two different cultures andnguages? Shifting meaning, or losing some meaning via trantion, was something that was unavoidable. Oh, the trantion was outright wrong? Sorry, but she just graduated from university, so she might not be that professional... Rong Su was instantly fired up. Without even realizing it, her affection for Xia Cheng had dropped several hundred points. ¡°I will definitely work hard for thismercial!¡± Qiu Yu calmly and gently turned back to trante. ¡°Miss Rong Su said that she will work hard at the job.¡± Huh? No reaction? Karen took a closer look at Rong Su¡¯s face that definitely did not have a shy blush, and for that moment, she really had a hard time grasping the Easterners¡¯ personalities. Was it not said that Chinese girls were normally diffident and shy? Even if she really did not like someone, when she suddenly heard someone say that they were interested in her, should she not at least have been a little bit surprised? Karen thought about it and sent out another probe. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Miss Rong Su, do you and Xia Cheng share a good rtionship? After all, he has never rmended a spokesperson to be before.¡± Girl, it should be quite clear this time, right? The man is interested in you! Qiu Yu tranted again. ¡°Mrs. Karen asked if there is some kind of rtionship or contract between you and Xia Cheng. Otherwise, why would he purposely fight for this chance for you?¡± Rong Su had only been motivated earlier, but now she was angered! What did that mean? Did that b*stard want something in return from her, or was he purposely trying to ruin her name? ¡°...I have no rtionship at all with him.¡± Rong Su gritted her teeth. Under Karen¡¯s increasingly confused gaze, Qiu Yu nodded and turned back to trante. ¡°Miss Rong Su said that she has no rtionship, and will not have any rtionship, with Mr. Xia Cheng.¡± The meaning was almost the same, so it should be fine, right? Tsk! French was so hard to learn. There was not only temporal notation to the grammar but also gendered terms... Obviously, she had not studied enough. When she returned to China, she would need to go for more tuition sses. With her super hearing, Ye Shuang looked at the gentle and harmless face of Qiu Yu and then matched that to the different versions of trantions that she offered the two. Ye Shuang could not help butugh. Her affection toward Qiu Yu sky-rocketed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Vincent turned toward Rong Su¡¯s direction with interest, to see whether Ye Shuang¡¯s ¡®love¡¯ had done anything interesting to make the manugh like that. Ye Shuang pulled back her gaze and shrugged. She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just think that Rong Su and Mrs. Karen seem to be having an enjoyable conversation. Looks like the uing job will bepleted sessfully.¡± Just because of that? Vincent was confused. ¡°Er... I think it will be sessful.¡± ... Just like that, after Xia Cheng finished fixing himself up in his room and used the most handsome pose that he could muster to walk down the stairs to the dining room for breakfast, the thing that weed him was Rong Su¡¯s venomous gaze that red at him. Xia Cheng, who had expected Karen toy the foundation for him, was shocked. His smile that was forming on his lips froze. What happened? The breakfast was finished in this awkward atmosphere. After all, Karen was a woman with years of experience. Even through the difference innguage, she at least knew how to read the room. She did not understand why Rong Su would suddenly have such hostility toward Xia Cheng, but in the end, she could only read that the girl already hated Xia Cheng a lot. After having that understanding, no matter how many signs Xia Cheng gave her during breakfast, Karen was not so forward as to openly help the man feed his good words to Rong Su. Therefore, she was extremely quiet during breakfast. She asionally offered polite conversation, but beyond that, she did not say anything else. On contrary, Ye Shuang took care of Rong Su so well during breakfast. With their history together and the fact that Ye Shuang had once saved Rong Su¡¯s life, Rong Su practically took him as her actual big brother. Therefore, it did not look or feel awkward for Ye Shuang to take care of her. Therefore, Ye Shuang passed the bread, dished up the sd, and poured water... Ye Shuang¡¯s considerate and kind gestures made Vincent sigh with jealousy. It felt like he was watching a romantic movie unfolding right before his eyes. Xia Cheng... Xia Cheng only felt annoyed and ignored. After breakfast, Xia Cheng naturally got into Karen¡¯s private car. Before getting into the car, he did not give up. He turned to toss Rong Su a kind and mature smile, trying his best to get into her good books. Rong Su¡¯s response was a chilling and distant smile. Then without wasting a second, she turned to follow Qiu Yu into the other car. It was obvious that she did not want to waste another second on him. After Xia Cheng got into the car, he asked Karen, ¡°Do you think Rong Su might have misunderstood me?¡± Even though she knew that Xia Cheng was not really interested in the girl, Karen could not help but feel pity for the man. ¡°I think... perhaps, she is not that into you?¡± Vincent was in the same car as Rong Su¡¯s group. As he got into the car, he turned to invite Ye Shuang. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along as well? I believe you have no other ns for the day, right?¡± Ye Shuang very shamelessly epted the offer. She stepped into the car easily. ¡°Thank you so much. Actually, I¡¯m still quite worried.¡± Vincent smiled and helped Ye Shuang close the door. After he started the engine, he asked out of curiosity, ¡°By the way, where is the other friend of yours?¡± ¡°She wants to stay to have a walk around the area. I¡¯ll be the only one to apany Rong Su,¡± Ye Shuang said. Su Zheng¡¯s expertise was thievery and finding clues. A film set was not a location where she would be useful. On top of that, she did not speak French, so there was no reason for her to tag along. It would be better for her to stay at Karen¡¯s home to see if she could find any other clues. ¡°I understand.¡± Vincent very naturally turned to look at Rong Su and then silently turned to toss a nce at Ye Shuang. ¡°It is indeed better not to have too many people follow for something like this.¡± Well, why would you invite another girl to follow along when you¡¯re trying to chase a girl? Ye Shuang smiled and did not answer. Instead, she turned to Qiu Yu, who had been totally silent. She suddenly said, ¡°Miss Qiu¡¯s foreignnguage skills are really impressive. I¡¯m d that you are staying by Xiao Su¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Yes, I also think Xiao Yu is very good at her job,¡± Rong Su chimed in with a giggle. ¡°I heard that when she was in university, she had already received many professional trantion jobs as her part time work.¡± Qiu Yu was calm when facing bothpliments and insults. She raised her fingers to push the hair that had fallen before her chest behind her ear. She smiled quietly. ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯snguage skill has impressed me as well... Since I have epted the job introduced by Mr. Ye, of course, I have to try my best to ce myself in my employer¡¯s best interest.¡± ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± Ye Shuang was very satisfied. It felt so good to work with clever individuals like Qiu Yu. Rong Su had no idea what they were talking about, but she was not worried, so she just took everything at face value. On the way there, Rong Su even had time to ask Ye Shuang for some tips on shooting amercial. She came from a good family, so when Fang Mo was searching for a spokesperson to shoot themercial that Ye Shuang had done, she had been asked as well. Back then Rong Su had also been dazed by Brother Shuang¡¯s beauty before... Ye Shuang honestly did not have much experience in the field, but she had the cheats. Therefore, she briefly went over how to look for the camera angle and how the person could look more graceful through poses. In the end, she also promised that she would be there to help Rong Su find the best angle at the scene. The journey was thus happily exhausted by the two. What about the middleman Xia Cheng who made the introduction? Ye Shuang, of course, would not bring him up, and Rong Su did not have a good impression of him; Vincent wanted to protect a pure love, and Qiu Yu was someone who knew what to say and what not to say... Xia Cheng? Who was he? Why mention him? Just like that, everyone cooperated to ignore this man. Rong Su¡¯s car was filled withughter while the atmosphere in Karen¡¯s car was icy. The atmosphere in these two cars was like Heaven and Earth. Therefore, when they arrived at the destination and got out, the happy expressions on Rong Su¡¯s group¡¯s faces became a conspicuous contrast to the overly awkward smile on Xia Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯ll go to the dressing room first!¡± Rong Su led Qiu Yu and waved goodbye to Ye Shuang. The way that she was friendly around Ye Shuang proved their close rtionship. ¡°The dressing room is only essible to the girls.¡± Vincent also waved goodbye at the girls. Then he turned to invite Ye Shuang. ¡°So, how about we go to the set directly? You can make use of this opportunity to explore Miss Rong Su¡¯s working environment.¡± Ye Shuang went along with it. In fact, she did not have to say much¡ªVincent already had the awareness of a knight protecting the sanctity of a pure romance. He called after Xia Cheng, who was nning to follow Karen to the dressing room. ¡± Mr. Xia Cheng, why don¡¯t youe with us as well? I don¡¯t think you have visited our studio before, right?¡± What the f*ck? I am going to go seduce a girl¡ªwhy should I be interested in your studio? Xia Cheng¡¯s smile almost became twisted, but he could note out and say what he was thinking... Thus, Mr. Xia could only grit his teeth and thank Vincent with tears in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Vincent, you are too kind. Of course, I would love to tag along.¡± Karen nced at Xia Cheng with pity and left to head to the dressing room. Xia Cheng had no choice but to follow Vincent and Ye Shuang. Being in thepany of a high executive and a great face, he waspletely ignored... All the workers that passed them did not notice him at all. Everyone either greeted Vincent politely or tossed Ye Shuang shocked and impressed looks. Xia Cheng, who had purposely dressed up for the day, became like a small assistant to the two men. He was feeling so depressed and wanted to take revenge on society. Vincent stood closer to Ye Shuang, but he did not show obvious hostility toward Xia Cheng. Therefore, when he was introducing the set and studio, Vincent did not really ignore Xia Cheng and tried to view his two guests as the same as he went over the details of the various sets, machines, and workers. ¡°Ourmercial director is famous for his strict demands, but only by having high demands can the quality be guaranteed. Therefore, I¡¯m sure both of you can understand that.¡± When they were about five meters away from the director, Vincent lowered his voice to introduce the man with a goatee who looked so severe. ¡°James is a famous director among the indie circle, so he has a greater demand for detailpared to other directors. Ye, I¡¯m not purposely trying to make things difficult for you, but if his attitude is not so goodter, I hope you can help usmunicate with Miss Rong Su. I believe that somefort and exnation will be needed.¡± ¡°The director¡¯s attitude is not so good?¡± After Ye Shuang heard that, she understood everything instantly. Vincent shed a helpless smile and shrugged. ¡°Most talented directors have some quirks.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and ignored the nods from Xia Cheng. ¡°I will pay attention to Rong Su¡¯s emotions. I believe that she will understand it as well.¡± ¡°That would be wonderful.¡± Vincent smiled in relief. Chapter 294 - Invest in Sound Insulation [2 in 1]

Chapter 294: Invest in Sound Instion [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though he had obtained the guide to clear the mission, Xia Cheng did not manage to get the opportunity to increase the beauty¡¯s affection level of him. The reason? There was really only one¡ªthat b*stard by the name of Ye Shuang was too much and stole the spotlight! His cheat was so powerful that he could do nothing about it! When Rong Su was scolded the first time, before Xia Cheng could adjust the expression that he should show... It won¡¯t work if I appear too happy. She might misunderstand and think I¡¯mughing at her misery. Too saddened won¡¯t work either; the girl is already not in a good mood, so if she sees a frown and downturned lips, her mood might drop even further... When he finally found the bnce that he was looking for and thought that he couldfort the girl without being chased away, Xia Cheng stood up and saw the handsome man already sitting next to the girl, teaching her how to act. ¡°The effect earlier is indeed not so good, but I have looked at the camera already. It is mainly due to the camera angle... ¡°Later, you have to pay attention to how the scene is split on the camera. Pay attention to the light-reflecting boards and the backdrop and... ¡°So, you need to move about thirty centimeters from where you were earlier and lean your upper body another twenty-five degrees to your right and open your shoulders about another fifteen degrees...¡± After the girl sessfully passed the first shoot, she hopped toward Ye Shuang with good cheer. Looking at the happy scene between the two, even the workers had a smile on their faces, while Xia Cheng¡¯s eyes were blinded. The second time that the girl was scolded... ¡°If there is ack in acting skill, we can depend on make-up to fill up the void. Go to the dressing room to take the brow pencils. He wants an aloof expression, right? Let me help you fix the edge of your brows and the shape of your eyes, and you¡¯ll have that effect. By the way, bring some silver dust with you as well!¡± ¡°...¡± Xia Cheng. The third time that the girl was scolded... ¡°This time, it is the issue of the clothes. Later, when you stand here...¡± The fourth time... ¡°The gaze is not sharp enough? Other than reflecting light, what kind of function does he think this pair of crystalline lenses can do? Don¡¯t listen to his baseless words¡ªyou have to believe in science... How about this? Just stand where you were earlier and do not tip your chin around. Later, during the shooting, try to use your eyes to find my finger. Remember, only move your eyes and not your face...¡± ... Just like that, Rong Su activated the cheat known as Ye Shuang and was like a fish to the water at the LPA studio. Perhaps her acting was a bit choppy, her presence not that dominating, her ability to find the camera angle was not mature... But! With Brother Shuang there, there was no problem! The world of science was that powerful! After a whole day of shooting, not only did the devastated Xia Cheng fail to find an opportunity to show off before the girl, even Vincent, who had thought the day was going to be difficult, was incredibly surprised. Most of the people there thought that the girl was incredibly clever. Even though there were so many cuts, she would not repeat the same mistake twice... This had nothing to do with acting skills. Nowadays, even the best actress in the world was unable to predict what the director wanted immediately, but this Rong Su little girl was able to do that! Due to the difference innguage, not many people realized how much Ye Shuang had contributed to achieve this effect. Only a small handful of people realized that... for example, the director James. After shooting a few scenes, he started to notice the secret that was at work. ¡°Ye.¡± After the shooting was over, Vincent came over to talk to Ye Shuang with surprise apparent on his face. ¡°The director, James, wants to invite all of you out for dinner. Yes, that¡¯s you, Miss Rong Su, Miss Qiu Yu, and Karen... This is too surprising. This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen James extent an invitation to someone that he has only worked with once.¡± Xia Cheng walked past with his darkened face. Vincent was silent for three seconds, and then he coughed and quickly changed his words. ¡°Of course, Mr. Xia Cheng is one of the invited guests as well. Ha ha ha ha...¡± Then he quickly turned his head around like nothing had happened. He was probably thinking about how to bring this up with James. Even though the man had little to no presence, he was still part of the group that came from China. If everyone was invited and he was left home alone to survive on bread, it would be such a rude thing to do. James had noment on adding another person to the guest list¡ªafter all, it was only an extra chair. As long as the people that he wanted to invite came, he was fine. The one whoined was Su Zheng. After she found out that her right to visit the studio had been stripped, and she had missed out on the chance to be treated to a dinner, Su Zheng, who had been abandoned at the house, was incredibly dissatisfied. She grumbled on the phone, criticizing Ye Shuang for hiscruelty,ck of support, andck of gentlemanly behavior. Ye Shuang listened to all that calmly and very gracefully ended the call. She turned to smile apologetically at the other guests at the table who were waiting for her to finish the call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was a call from a friend of mine... Er, we were talking about the change in film shooting?¡± James, who had severe lines on his face, did not appear to be so serious when he was not at work. He touched his goatee, and this director who was famed for being harsh when he was behind the camera was surprisingly patient. ¡°Actually, over these few years, I¡¯ve had manyints. If there is a chance, I really wish to shoot an epic film, not these small, meaninglessmercials...¡± ¡°Cough!¡± The embarrassed Vincent picked up the napkin to wipe at his lips. He then apologized to everyone. ¡°Sorry, the food must¡¯ve gone down the wrong hole, please go on.¡± James did not care to adjust his choice of words before the party who practically gave him the money to work. He turned his head back and continued with no change to his tone. ¡°But do you know how hard it is to shoot a film that is satisfactory? All these dummies only know how to do it ording to my direction, be it the lighting, the camera angle, or the rest... If I give them the freedom to do things their own way, the result will be trash that cannot be seen at all.¡± Vincent opened his lips with difficulty like he wanted to say something, but he thought about it and closed his mouth again. Actually, he really thought that other people¡¯s projects were really not that bad¡ªit was mainly because James had too high a standard for himself and everyone else. Ye Shuang politely raised his ss of white wine and sipped on it. She put the ss down, thought about it and then said, ¡°I think I understand your intention already, Mr James. You wish to take on another film project, but when working with others, they often cannot live up to your expectations and are not of much help. Not working with others, you are not able to look after so many details... You were satisfied with your earlier projects at the time, but now, looking back, you¡¯re no longer satisfied with that level or standard, so you want me to help you direct?¡± James nodded affirmatively. ¡°It is exactly like that.¡± Just like that? Ha ha... Ye Shuang smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I reject.¡± Oh, you rej... no wait, can you repeat yourself? Not only Vincent, even James thought there was problem with his ears. ¡®Direct¡¯ was a better way of putting it. However, to be frank, what James wanted Ye Shuang to do was to be his personal assistant. In China, people called that the set director. After all, that was all Ye Shuang had shown herself to be worth. She was able to use the fastest speed to achieve the scene that James wanted, but that did not mean that she had the ability to man the camera. Even if she had shown talent in that field as well, Ye Shuang was aplete newbie in the field of directing. In modern society where everything needed experience as a pass, no matter how genius an individual was, they could not have risen to the top in one day. James thought that his invitation was already very sincere. With his current fame, anyone in his crew would be able to get a job in any other crew. As long as they were able to say that they once worked in director James¡¯ team for X years, even if that person was just a normal assistant, they would be conscripted into another team and heavily valued. For someone like Ye Shuang whose name had been remembered by James and was given special power by the director, their future prospects were the best among the best. In other words, if she really epted James¡¯ offer, even if it was just for the role of a set director, six monthster, she would be a director that people in the field would fight over. ¡°Why would you reject it?¡± James was only shocked for several seconds before he quickly calmed down. He thought that Ye Shuang probably had his own demands and considerations. If those demands were not overboard, James thought that it could still be negotiated. Like asking him to introduce some connections, some opportunities... ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I already have a job.¡± Ye Shuang took another sip of the wine and sighed, thinking about the state that she was in. After putting the ss down, she lifted her head to look straight at James. Without hiding the fact or trying to fool the man, she admitted, ¡°I have a boss now that I enjoy working for, and I am very satisfied with my current lifestyle, so I do not wish to change anything... Er, when did you arrive?¡± Su Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and one could practically see the tail that had materialized behind her. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for signature of course! I was just wandering around the area. I just hung up the phone, and I decided to walk into this restaurant. Is this what they call fate?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. James was baffled by the sudden change in Ye Shuang¡¯s style... Rather, he was confused by the sudden change innguage. He looked at Su Zheng, who suddenly, appeared and Ye Shuang, who had a speechless expression on hisface. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Qiu Yu smiled gently and realized her job as the trantor. ¡°Mr. James, this is our colleague, Su Zheng. She came with us to France. Due to a personal reason, she was not at the studio today, and that is why you have not seen her.¡± James nodded like this did not matter to him. ¡°In other words, she is part of Miss Rong Su¡¯s team?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Qiu Yu shook her head and exined, ¡°To be precise, she is Mr. Ye Shuang¡¯s team member.¡± Su Zheng reached into her four-dimensional pocket and procured a DVD for James to sign. ¡°You¡¯re Director James, right? I like your Wandering Heights a lot, even though I don¡¯t understand it at all!¡± Qiu Yu tranted everything, due to some unknown reason... probably because there were many witnesses on the spot... so she did not cut out thest sentence. James looked at Qiu Yu and Su Zheng withplicated emotions for some time, trying to figure out whose problem it was. ¡°Wandering Height is Bruce¡¯s work... Of course, I personally also think it is a writing that is hard to understand.¡± Then, he lowered his head to drop a signature on the DVD. Vincent and the rest lowered their heads and pretended to not hear anything, like the food on the table had suddenly captured their absolute attention. Su Zheng very naturally took the seat next to Ye Shuang and used the same move to push away Xia Cheng, who had little presence to be there. Very happily, she grabbed the DVD back and then turned to ask Qiu Yu, ¡°What did the goatee uncle say?¡± Qiu Yu smiled. ¡°He said thank you for liking his work.¡± ¡°...Even though I don¡¯t know French, I know math, don¡¯t try to bully me.¡± The words length obviously did not match up! Su Zheng was dissatisfied with Qiu Yu¡¯s dishonesty. Thetter smiled and lowered her head to cut at the food like nothing was wrong. Su Zheng puffed up her cheeks and then poked Ye Shuang. ¡°Brother Shuang, can I order food?¡± ¡°Stop being crazy, we¡¯re guests here.¡± As shameless as Ye Shuang might be, she was going to help decide on the host¡¯s behalf that they were adding a guest. Thankfully, James was more understanding than he appeared. After Su Zheng sat down, he called for the waiter to ask for a menu. He used actual actions to express that he did not mind treating another guest. Despite her earlier attitude, Su Zheng did not push it. She took the menu and pointed at the colorful pictures. She poured herself some wine and then sat down and did not say anything after that. Xia Cheng pulled his te from Su Zheng angrily. He originally wanted to mock Ye Shuang when he denied James¡¯ offer, but that had beenpletely ruined by Su Zheng¡¯s intervention. Therefore, he could only listen as James continued his persuasion. ¡°What is your current job? Honestly, I think the same job for too long a time will only exhaust your talent. Even though I don¡¯t know the height that you can reach, but temporarily, I am still interested in your talent. Perhaps you can try to help me with just one film. After all, you are still young now¡ªit is the time for you to try out many different careers.¡± Su Zheng grabbed the te of seafood that she had ordered and begged for a trantion. Under the situation where Karen did not know Chinese, Rong Su did not know French, and Xia Cheng was ignored... Qiu Yu¡¯s trantion was barely epted by Su Zheng. Chewing on a fresh oyster, before Ye Shuang even answered, Su Zheng already answered on her behalf. ¡°Brother Shuang is a high-ss human resources manager. He can earn up to several million in minutes, and his job is very challenging and exciting. Why should he lower himself to be someone¡¯s assistant? Xiao Yu, trante for him... Wait, never mind, you¡¯re too dishonest to do that.¡± Qiu Yu blinked innocently. ¡°You have to trust in my professional ethics.¡± ¡°You... Er! Who kicked me?¡± Su Zheng imed angrily. Brother Shuang turned his head to smile kindly. ¡°Are you sure you did not identally kick the edge of the table?¡± I did not do that! Su Zheng was about to explode when she saw Ye Shuang nced silently at Xia Cheng and then nced back at her... Su Zheng sat back down quietly. ¡°...Hmm, now that I think about it, I probably did identally kick the table.¡± She forgot that there was a bad guy there. Even though it might not be dangerous to reveal Ye Shuang¡¯s job, it was not good to attract people¡¯s suspicion. After dealing with Su Zheng, Ye Shuang thought about it and turned the question back to James. ¡°Mr. James, even though it is difficult for everyone to match due to differing personalities, I believe it is not impossible for you to find someone to be work with. Have there not been someone that you enjoy cooperating with from the past?¡± Looking back at James¡¯ information... Fine, Ye Shuang had not focused on James before. The man¡¯s field was too non-mainstream. When Ye Shuang was studying for the case, she did not notice anything worth paying attention to. Therefore, even with Ye Shuang¡¯s photographic memory, how was she going to remember something that she had not studied? Just from a logical angle, no matter how a director found their sess, it would not have happened overnight. Before he became today¡¯s James, among his many workers, mentors, friends, or people in the circle, could there really be no one who had gotten his approval? No matter how arrogant and talented one was, that was purely impossible. There might not be many, but there had to be some. As she expected, James revealed a nostalgic gaze. ¡°Of course, I once met someone who was as brilliant as you are... You are very good at observing and adjusting details, but that person is good at designing and organizing the bigger picture. ¡°Edward is a genius scriptwriter. This is not only because he writes a very good plot, but most importantly, he is able toe up with many different, intertwining butplimenting plotlines in a short amount of time. The way he writes is like painting¡ªyou¡¯ll never realize it from the beginning, but you couldn¡¯t be in awe when the full picture ispleted...¡± James sighed. ¡°I always thought Edward would rise to be a great figure in his field; his scripts are unrivalled... Unfortunately, like you, he does not have much interest in films. We only worked together on two projects before Edwardpletely disappeared from the movie world. Even I had a hard time looking for him.¡± Ye Shuang did not concur or add to what James said because she realized when the man brought up Edward, there was a change to Xia Cheng¡¯s emotion. Even though it was swiftly covered up, that ripple did not escape Ye Shuang¡¯s detection. Obviously, the distraction was caused by the name Edward, but what could his rtionship to a movie scriptwriter be? ¡°I¡¯m sorry to ask, but is Edward French?¡± Ye Shuang paid attention to Xia Cheng while she asked. ¡°Of course not, he¡¯s American.¡± James¡¯ brows went up immediately. He looked rather annoyed. ¡°Have you not seen my famous film before?¡± Ye Shuang nodded honestly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really have not seen it before.¡± ¡°...¡± James. Vincent had been silent, but he knew right then he had to say something. He cleared his throat and tried to smooth things over by changing the subject. ¡°I think we should talk about Ye next time. Perhaps by then he might have changed his mind. James, you need to give him some time to think about it.¡± The atmosphere lightened slightly. After James excused himself to use the bathroom, Vincent leaned in to whisper to Ye Shuang to exin, ¡°Edward and James got their start from that film. After that, James became more famous while Edward disappeared... Er, you can reject James¡¯ offer, but do not speak ill of Edward before him, and more than that, do not insult his work.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not insulting his work because I seriously have not seen his film before.¡± Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. ¡°Fine, tonight, I will go watch his films to not upset him next time.¡± After that, James lost interest in inviting Ye Shuang to join his crew, so the atmosphere was quite friendly, and they finished the dinner. The rare thing was that Xia Cheng did not try to do anything else to raise his affection in Rong Su¡¯s eyes. It felt as if his attention was suddenly distracted, and he had no time left for Rong Su. Vincent actually did not have to follow them home, but after Ye Shuang said that she was going to watch James¡¯ earlier works, Vincent decided to follow Karen back to her home after checking and realizing that his schedule was quite free the next day. How much of it was due to giving face to James was an unknown. In any case, Vincent thought that it was worthwhile to pay more attention to Ye Shuang¡¯s group. ¡°You stole my wine again?¡± After Karen served everyone some dessert, she put the tray down and sat on the sofa. She sighed when she saw Vincent already holding a ss of wine in his hand. Vincent smiled rather not so politely. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy, Karen. Good wine has to be shared with those who know how to enjoy it¡ªthat is how it will gain its true value.¡± ¡°Those who know how to enjoy it?¡± Karen chided him. ¡°Are you talking about yourself? But I can only see a thief. Don¡¯t forget, you can¡¯t even recognize the content of the wines.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not talking about me. Have you forgotten about Ye?¡± Vincent tipped the leg of his ss toward Ye Shuang. ¡°We have with us a real wine connoisseur... Ye, why don¡¯t you tell her which year this wine is from and what it is made of?¡± ¡°Stop joking.¡± Even though Ye Shuang smiled helplessly, she still managed to give out a list perfectly, and she did not even miss the percentage of the ingredients used in the wine. If there was a chance to gain a new ally, she would not miss out on it. Even though she might not get an ally, at least she could minus an enemy. Karen was surprised. She leaned over to sniff the ss in Ye Shuang¡¯s hand. When she lifted her head, the surprise on her face deepened. ¡°You are hundred percent correct.¡± ¡°Of course, he is correct!¡± Vincent imed proudly like he was the one who made the effort. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you Ye has many talents that we have not seen before.¡± When have you said that? Ye Shuang pretended not to have heard Vincent as she turned her focus to the movie on the TV that was starting. Right then, Xia Cheng poked his head out from upstairs. ¡°Karen, I have something that I need your help with, can youe up for a moment?¡± Due to the issue ofnguage, there were not many in the living room who understood that. Rong Su and Su Zheng did not know thenguage to enjoy the movie, so they had decided to go for a walk. Qiu Yu, who apanied Rong Su, naturally went along with them. Karen¡¯s husband and son had gone to y tennis. Xia Cheng called Karen upstairs while Vincent stayed with Ye Shuang at the living room. There was no one there to eavesdrop on them on the second floor. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But everything had an exception. For example, there could be an alien with super hearing just downstairs, and the door to the two¡¯s room might not have a good sound instion... Chapter 295 - Leverage [2 in 1]

Chapter 295: Leverage [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The first half of the conversation between the two actually had little to no value. Basically, after concluding everything, it was Xia Cheng who requested that Karen help him create more chances for him to interact with Rong Su. He did not think that seducing the girl was still possible, but at least their rtionship had to be close enough to be friends before they returned to China. The situation now was unbearable. Even though they were living under the same roof, Ye Shuang was everywhere. When she left the house, she needed Ye Shuang¡ªthe man knew how to trante¡ªand during normal entertainment, there was also Ye Shuang¡ªthe man was good at every kind of sport and entertainment. Even when they were just watching a movie, the man could fill up the conversation with various data and knowledge about movie making. Even during dinner, Ye Shuang¡¯s presence was fully felt. Brother Shuang¡¯s cooking skill was even better than the experienced home-maker, Karen. Work was the worst¡ªhow he had operated that day was a sign of things toe. Xia Cheng¡¯s existence waspletely eclipses. In Rong Su¡¯s heart, the man wasbelled as nothing more than ¡®Karen¡¯s friend¡¯. When they ran into each other, they would nod and greet each other, but there was no further interaction beyond that. Xia Cheng even stayed to make the conclusion. Throughout the day, the sentence that Rong Su said the most was ¡°Brother Ye, what should we do about this?¡± Following that logic, the second most sentence that she said was ¡°Brother Ye, we¡¯re going to XXX. Do you want toe along?¡± He could not have been more saddened! After hearing Xia Cheng¡¯sint, Karen gave it a serious thought, and she gave an objective and not that happy observation. Not only Rong Su, even she found it difficult to ignore someone as brilliant as Ye Shuang. It was mainly because this man was able to lend a hand with anything. Furthermore, he was so handsome that it was really hard to ignore him. Whenever something happened, without even stopping to think about it, the subconscious would make one turn toward this man instantly. Want to find more chances to improve the rtionship with the girl? He he, this kind ofmercial would not have asked for an isted shooting, and now that Ye Shuang had aroused the interest of the director, the request to send Ye Shuang away became even more impossible. But if Ye Shuang was not eliminated from the scene, as long as that he was there, who would pay attention to a ¡®less than ster¡¯ Xia Cheng So far, these were the parts that Ye Shuang thought were quite boring. The thing that really caught Ye Shuang¡¯s attention was Xia Cheng¡¯s angered reaction after Karen admitted that she was unable to help him quarantine Ye Shuang away from Rong Su. The man issued a threat. ¡°Karen, don¡¯t forget about your son¡¯s drug records.¡± ... Don¡¯t forget about your son¡¯s drug records. What does that mean? On the surface, the threat was quite easy to understand, but once he gave it more thought, Ye Shuang thought that things might not be that simple. How should she put this? Actually, the rate of French youths being involved in drugs was among the highest among all the European countries, so this was really not that surprising. Some did it to follow the trend; others thought it was fashionable. Some used it to stem the nervousness of exams, and the drug could help them rx while they were studying. In any case, regardless of the reason, the result was, among French youths, taking drugs had be something verymon and nothing to be shocked or ashamed about. Of course, if they did not turn this into an addiction. Normally, these youths would slowly exit from the ranks of drug users once they turned into adults. Therefore, it might sound a bit appropriate to use this to describe Ye Shuang¡¯s feeling, but she thought Karen really did not need to have such a big reaction over something so small. Or at least, Ye Shuang thought that something like this should not be serious enough to threaten someone over. After all, Karen and her son were not technically public figures. ¡°Unless there are some other events attached to this. Something more incriminating,¡± Ye Shuang suddenly grumbled to herself. Vincent did not know Chinese, so he turned his head over to ask in a nasally voice, ¡°What did you just say, Ye?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The conversation on the second floor had already ended. Karen walked out from Xia Cheng¡¯s room, and she was descending the stairs. So, Ye Shuang pulled her attention back onto the television. She acted casually and dropped an observation for the first ten minutes that she had watched of the movie. ¡°I think this man by the name of Edward is quite a maniac.¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes widened involuntarily like he was surprised by this less than friendlyment. Karen happened to walk into the living room then, and this meant that she heard thatment as well. She quickly adjusted her depressed expression and covered it up with a mature and familiar smile. She sat down next to the two of them and offered her reply. ¡°That review sure is interesting. I¡¯ve heard others praise Edward as a genius, an artist, an imaginative thinker... but I¡¯ve never heard someone call him a maniac before. Actually, there is very little news about Edward. He is someone who likes to keep a low profile. Other than when he was required to do some promotion for the movie, he would not ept interviews.¡± ¡°Have you heard of something called psychopath test?¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of the brandy. She ced the ss on the coffee table and continued with a smile. ¡°Of course, I know those in the indie films like to focus on some non-mainstream topics. Therefore, I expected the movie to be about art, to be a criticism of society, to be dark or depressing... but after I started watching the movie, I was surprised by the pathological main character.¡± To be precise, James¡¯ representative work could be categorized as a thriller, detective film. But as the plot progressed and the investigation became clearer, it also brought out many deeper questions. A topic with content was something worth ruminating over¡ªthose that appealed to the general audience and would not leave any impact on them were mostlymercial films. The reflection on human nature aside, Ye Shuang paid more attention on the crimes that the main character hadmitted in the movie. ¡°I¡¯ll put it like this, due to limitation in terms of knowledge, most scriptwriters when they write about detective dramas have to depend on writing skill to fill up the plot. Part of the reason is because they cannot put themselves in the shoes of a real criminal. The other reason is due to the influence of media... Therefore, the writers normally create a mystery and then slowly release the hints, and finally, there is a great expose,¡± Ye Shuang exined. ¡°This is the normal model for a detective film or novel.¡± ¡°How is that rted to yourment on Edward?¡± Vincent still did not quite get it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, perhaps I have overestimated your intelligence.¡± Ye Shuangined about them in Chinese. She thought about it and then used another way to exin it. ¡°It¡¯s like this, you will feel excited and nervous when watching a normal detective film even though the logic of the crime in the movie is not really thatplete and perfect. ¡°In other words, even for a real detective, the crime that was in the movie would be very difficult to solve before the ending revealed the answer... This is because the clues to solving the puzzle were due to the ¡®incredibly clear observations¡¯ that the main character made in the movie. For example, a suspect that someone normal would not have focused on, or something small that would normally escape a detective¡¯s eyes. Before you saw these things, naturally, you would not have found the truth from the existing clues. ¡°However, Edward¡¯s movie is different. His script is a real crime, aplete crime that can be perfectly replicated in real life... For example, even though we have only seen a quarter of the movie, I can already predict that the culprit is Sam.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Vincent¡¯s eyes widened in shock while he eximed, ¡°You must have seen this movie before! No wait, you went online earlier to look at its reviews.¡± Ye Shuang silently rolled her eyes at the man. ¡°Of course, just having a prediction is pointless. If this happens in reality, I need to find the evidence to prove my prediction, only then will we be able to capture the criminal and have him arrested. However, just from the logical standpoint, there is no need to watch this movie anymore... Just like the pathological test that I said earlier, there are only two kinds of people who will be able to write such realistic crime stories¡ªone is the someone who solved the crime, and the other is the criminal who did the crime. If webine that with thement James had toward Edward... He he.¡± Ye Shuang felt a bit parched in her throat, so she took another sip of the alcohol and felt no need to continue her exnation. James¡¯ment was none other than ¡°The man is very good at handling and organizing the big picture.¡± If this was another theme, it would have been better, but it was a crime story... Such a criminal genius who was good at organizing the big picture, was it possible for someone like that to have a peaceful rtionship with society? Karen waspletely confused by what Ye Shuang said. As a sentimental designer, she was really not that interested in such topic. ¡°Alright, it does sound like Edward is a genius.¡± This was because shepletely did not grasp the main point of Ye Shuang¡¯s words. ¡°He manages to make a professional criminal story design look so realistic... Hmm, that is what you¡¯re trying to say, right?¡± Simrly, Vincent also did not grasp the main point. He was silent for half a minute before patting Ye Shuang¡¯s shoulder seriously. ¡°In any case, do you let James find out about your review today... By the way, other than the maniacment, the remaining part of your review is not bad. James will be d to have your professional approval.¡± ¡°He he...¡± Ye Shuang chuckled joylessly once again. These people did not realize the severity of the situation at all! ... Over the next few days, Xia Cheng did not insist on following Rong Su to the studio daily to brush up on his presence. After all, he had just shown how pointless he was¡ªmainly inparison to Brother Shuang¡¯s superhuman presence. After that, as someone who had no contribution at the scene and was only there due to his friendship the chief designer, how could he have face to show up day after day? Even Karen herself had something else to do¡ªshe could not have followed up on themercial every day, much less Xia Cheng ,who was only there due to her name. Because of that, after the first two days where Ye Shuang tagged along, she did not need to stay beside Rong Su¡¯s side to guard her anymore. So, she had the time and energy to focus on other things. Since Xia Cheng had revealed something new regarding his rtionship with Karen, Ye Shuang spent the rest of her energy on the evidence that he had over Karen and her son. ¡°I hear Karen¡¯s son is currently in the middle of applying for a masters¡¯ degree. A famous professor is interested in him, but that professor is famous for being strict with his supervisees.¡± Su Zheng licked the lollipop as she offered up the gossip. ¡°I hear the professor is a bit of an old English gentleman. He is very particr about his students¡¯ personality and their family background... For example, he would not ept students whose parents have criminal records, their personal records are not clear, they like to skip sses, or so on... Other professors are choosing students, but this man feels like he is choosing a son or daughter inw.¡± ¡°A strict demand?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°In that case, this is understandable. The professor probably does have a good name, so everyone wants to be his student.¡± If that was true, then it was reasonable for Karen to want to keep her son¡¯s drug record hidden. Other people might forgive that impetuousness of youth and would still ept him for his talent, but if they were targeting the professor that had strict demands on his students, then the records would have to be hushed. The professor might even reject one for having the habit of taking sleeping pills because it was a sign of one¡¯sck of mental strength, much less drugs. ¡°Of course, this is just a small problem. It is just one small evidence, not a fatal mistake.¡± Su Zheng nodded. She pulled out another lollipop from her pocket and continued with a smile. ¡°The main issue is still Karen¡¯s giarism and her stealing other people¡¯s ideas.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and agreed with Su Zheng, ¡°Then we should just ignore the child¡¯s problem. There really isn¡¯t much for us to investigate regarding a youth¡¯s issue.¡± ¡°Ol¡¯ K said that the number of people who¡¯ve contacted Xia Cheng recently has drastically dropped. Perhaps the organization has stopped valuing him already.¡± Su Zheng giggled as she built her happiness on the man¡¯s misery. ¡°His main target should be Tian Wang Media, but he probably did not expect the career that he had built up sessfully over the years would suddenly turn and topple over. All the effort that he put in has gone with the wind, and even the money that he had invested cannot be imed back anymore... If I had such a worrisome underling, it would already be very kind on my part to let him rot on his own.¡± ¡°With the connection to Tian Wang Media lost and the connection to Rong Su unable to start, this means that Xia Cheng¡¯s only hope is holding on to Karen.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and sighed. ¡°Xia Cheng sure is unlucky. Even though Karen has her status and influence, at the end of the day, she does not have shares at LPA. No matter how much Xia Cheng presses Karen, she could not have allowed him to join thepany, much less own it.¡± ¡°Well, she is his life-saving straw. He has to hang onto her for now¡ªwhat happenster can still be nned.¡± The two were having a good time chatting at the living room. Karen rushed in from the front door. When she saw Ye Shuang and Su Zheng in the living room, she was baffled and then smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you two go out today? I think today¡¯s weather is really not that bad¡ªit is perfect for a walk around town.¡± This was obviously just small talk. Karen did not stay in the living room for long. She quickly rushed upstairs. It looked like she was in a hurry to get something, so that was why she suddenly came back. Ye Shuang looked at the shadow that disappeared on the second floor. ¡°What do you think about exposing the whole mess with Karen?¡± ¡°Then, it would really be over for Xia Cheng¡ªif he does not have any other trump card.¡± Su Zheng raised her lollipop in a show of mourning. ¡°I shall light a candle for the man.¡± ¡°...Stop kidding.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. This girl had probably lost her mind after being on such a long holiday. Recently, it felt like her moral limit had dropped lower and lower. What was up with that? Could it really be because there was too little for her to do in her team and the idle mind is the devil¡¯s yground? After sighing silently, Ye Shuang opened her lips with patience. ¡°If Xia Cheng really has no other trump card and has been abandoned by the organization, then there is no really for us to follow up on him anymore. We should just end him as soon as possible... After all, I have another lead to focus on. There is no need for us to spend all of our energy here to focus on this man.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your assistant, so I will follow your orders.¡± Su Zheng pushed the lollipop into her mouth happily. She held up her cheeks and giggled. ¡°Brother Shuang, how do you n to end him?¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, I won¡¯t being back for lunch this afternoon. Do you have any n for yourselves?¡± Karen, who had probably found the thing that she was looking for, rushed back down the stairs. There was an extra document that she was holding in her hands. ¡°After you leave this residential area, there is a pizzeria on the opposite street that is not bad. Of course, if you want to make your own lunch, that is fine as well. I have left the car key on the shoe rack, so you can drive to the supermarket yourself.¡± ¡°Karen, it¡¯s okay. We will be able to survive on our own¡ªthere¡¯s no need to worry about us.¡± Ye Shuang smiled gently and consoled the woman who was swamped by work. ¡°We will look after ourselves... Other than that, I wish you all the best at your work. To help you, I will cook dinner for us tonight.¡± ¡°Ye, you are too kind!¡± Karen was so touched that she came over to give Ye Shuang a hug. Then she left a kiss on Ye Shuang¡¯s left and right cheeks. She sighed. ¡°If I was thirty years younger... no, another twenty years, then I would definitely be your greatest admirer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s such a waste because I have missed out on a beauty like Karen.¡± After staying for a few days in France, Ye Shuang¡¯s teasing ability had improved plenty. After all, it was no different from a joke, and saying it would be no skin off her back. Karen came back in a hurry and left in a hurry. After she disappeared out the door, Su Zheng turned to look at Ye Shuang with a curious gaze. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ye Shuang turned back to ask with a raised brow. Su Zheng shook her head. She thought about it and then could not help herself from giving some advice. ¡°Brother Shuang... I can understand the culture here, but you¡¯d better not bring that habit back to China.¡± Being close to others in European countries would not have caused any problems, but if he replicated the same attitude back in China, then perhaps it would lead to many female-rted problems, especially for Ye Shuang, who had a face that would make people want to do crazy things. Su Zheng was deeply worried about her ability to protect her big brother¡¯s ¡®purity¡¯. Ye Shuang could not hold it in. She curled her finger back and then tapped at Su Zheng¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Su Zheng groaned in pain. She held her forehead and lifted her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°And don¡¯t touch other girls¡¯ heads so casually. People might think you¡¯re interested in her because this is something that ismon between couples...¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. For the rest of the day, Ye Shuang and Su Zheng chatted as they went for a stroll down the street. Even though they did chat about work, generally speaking, it was quite a leisurely day. Conversely, other people were very busy. Karen¡¯s husband had a concert to y at, so a few days ago, he had left with the choir for their shows. Karen¡¯s son had his own activities¡ªit was either ss or club activities. The young man¡¯s days were very fulfilled. Xia Cheng was trying to strengthen his position in Karen¡¯s home. He could not go to LPA in the capacity of Karen¡¯s guest, so he turned to focus on the son instead. Since he was free, he took on another persona and went to spend time with the son. Karen was the busiest. The new spokespersonmercial was going to be released soon, so of course, she needed to prepare for the new product release. While Rong Su... ¡°Quick, get me a ss of water...¡± After dragging her tired body back to the vi, Rong Su looked so devastated, like a flower that had been stepped on. ¡°Xiao Su, what is wrong with you?¡± Ye Shuang poured a ss of water and gave it to Rong Su, who had copsed on the sofa. She took the seat on the opposite sofa and turned to ask Qiu Yu out of curiosity. Qiu Yu smiled reservedly. She raised her hand to organize her hair. ¡°Director James is not in a good mood, so Miss Rong¡¯s work recently has not been easy.¡± Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°But hasn¡¯t Xiao Su gotten the knack already? She shouldn¡¯t have been scolded to kind of state.¡± Even though, initially, there had been a cheat in the form of Ye Shuang, it did not mean that Rong Su was an idiot who did not know how to absorb the lessons. For the first few times, it was understandable, but from then on, when she came into simr problems, she did not need Ye Shuang there to feed her lesson anymore. After a few adjustments, she would be able to give the director what he wanted. ¡°Of course, it is not the issue with the shooting. If anything, I think it is the issue with the heart.¡± Qiu Yu smiled helplessly. ¡°Brother Ye, you have not given your answer to James, right? After that, you stoppeding to the studio, so the director is probably feeling mad because of that.¡± To put it frankly, this was the director channeling his anger on Rong Su. After finishing the ss of water, Rong Su felt like she had been given a new lease on life. She pulled herself up with difficulty on the sofa to look at Ye Shuang, ¡°Brother Ye, I feel so bad for myself. The goatee uncle is obviously taking his anger out on me. Especially today, looking at him, you would have thought that I¡¯d stolen his boyfriend from him.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°...Stop talking nonsense!¡± Ye Shuang really did not know what kind of expression she should show. Qiu Yu thought about it and said, ¡°Brother Ye, how about youe with us to the studio tomorrow? There is no need for you to stay for long. As long as you are there long enough for the director to see you... or can youe to fetch us when we get off from work?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Qiu Yu sadly. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Su who has the spokesperson contract, not me. Do you really think it is appropriate for me to show up at the studio so often?¡± Furthermore, this was not something that could be settled easily. The director was not going to calm down simply because Ye Shuang showed up once or twice. Ye Shuang would have to give him a satisfactory answer. How about she going to give the man a satisfactory answer? It would be like agreeing to the man¡¯s offer. Thinking about that, Ye Shuang started to feel regret for being so conspicuous on her first day at the studio. ¡°After all, there are only a few days left. Xiao Su, be a good girl and just be patient a little longer. It will be over soon.¡± ¡°The problem is that I don¡¯t think I can be patient any longer!¡± Rong Su gritted her teeth as she was reminded of something. It felt like she had already cultivated a deep resentment for James. ¡°Brother Ye, you do not need to go every day.¡± Qiu Yu continued to persuade Ye Shuang in her gentle voice. It seemed like she had also been dragged into the mess. If the director wanted to scold people, the people that he scolded had to understand it, right? Therefore, as the trantor, Qiu Yu had basically been scolded alongside Rong Su. ¡°Tomorrow, Director James¡¯ old friend is going toe. I hear it is that Edward that we were discussingst time.¡± Under pressure herself, Qiu Yu tossed out some bait. ¡°Brother Ye, juste with us tomorrow. The three of you can chat together. As long as the director is happy, the rest of the problem can be discussed and negotiated.¡± ¡°Edward?¡± Ye Shuang was surprised. She suddenly lifted her head. ¡°You mean the scriptwriter friend that James cooperated with?¡± Chapter 296 - Cracked Eggs

Chapter 296: Cracked Eggs

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Edward was a supporter that Xia Cheng had purposely called over. Purposely was a bit of a stretch, but since the man was in France and had a personal rtionship with James, and Edward was the famed ¡®plotter¡¯ within the organization, then with a mutual benefit for both, begging for the man¡¯s help for this once was not something that was particrly difficult. ¡°A man?¡± Edward looked quite unassuming, and hisrge bodyyzily on the chair. He looked like someonemon on the street, a middle-aged man who was pressured by life. ¡°You want to ruin him?¡± Xia Cheng knew that kind of demand was a bit over the line, but the problem was mainly that the target was a bit difficult for him to handle. Because there was the time constraint, the practically non-existent rtionship between him and Edward, and then on top of that, the disparity of their statuses in the organization... After thinking about it, Xia Cheng smiled endearingly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go so far. I only need him to leave some bad impression before the crowd... Er, I need to get close to a girl near him, but you should understand this, Mr. Edward, when a woman has an attractive-enough candidate by her side, she won¡¯t have time for other males...¡± Edward nced at Xia Cheng coolly. He lowered his head and picked up the spoon to stir the tea, very much unlike a true gentleman. He used his other fat hand to grab four cubes of sugar and dropped them into the cup. ¡°Have you really dropped to the point where you need to rely on a woman?¡± ¡°This... it is mainly because thepany that I focused on earlier turned too suddenly on me,¡± Xia Cheng exined. He also wanted to walk the path of the elite, the man who used his talent and power to steal apany away. He did not want to be like those uncultured ruffians who relied on dirty tricks to win¡ªthat would be an insult to his intelligence. Yet, life was not kind to him. Everything had been going so well, but suddenly, the world turned on him. Lin Chen struck him when he least expected it. Xia Cheng was a loyal person, and he only focused on working his magic at Tian Wang Media. Naturally, he did not have the time to go mess with otherpanies. Now, everything was perfect¡ªall the eggs that he had ced in one basket had shattered, and he felt as great as cracked eggs. As Su Zheng and Ye Shuang had said, Xia Cheng did not have many trump cards left. He had been cklisted in the entertainment world, and it would be very difficult for him to make aeback. If he jumped to another field, the resources and money that it required would be massive. Now, Xia Cheng could only hope to recover with the cards that he still held in his hands. One was Karen, and the other was Rong Su. If these two women could not help him, then it was truly over for Xia Cheng. ¡°Mr. Edward, you should know I don¡¯t have many resources left with me. If I return just like that, even if I¡¯m not punished, in the future, I can only work as a low-ss worker... For God¡¯s sake, haven¡¯t you worked with Mr. James before, Mr. Edward?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°James is a very talented person, but he is a bit too serious.¡± Edward had a few nice words for the director. Bad guys often were not one hundred percent bad. Perhaps they might have an extreme desire for something that caused them to forgo their morality, but this did not mean that they did not have enjoyment for life. Edward thought about his old friend James. He sighed and then turned to tell Xia Cheng, ¡°My cooperation with James was limited to a movie. If he was better at controlling his temper, we might have been closer friends... I don¡¯t want to owe him a favor, and he might not even listen to me to fire a talent¡ªhowever, if the man is really like you described...¡± After giving it some thought, Edward scoffed with derision. ¡°A man with both looks and talent? Looks might be gifted by the heavens, but talent is not. The mastery of each talent needs a long and tedious time of studying. As talented as he might be, without effort, that talent will only be buried... What is the motivation for effort? The more brilliant someone is, the greater the person¡¯s ambition to obtain something. ¡°Fame, power, status, and women... That¡¯s all a man could ever ask for.¡± Taking a sip of the sickly sweet tea, Edward wiped at his lips. ¡°He rejected Edward¡¯s offer, so he is obviously not after the first three things. So, it is for women?¡± Xia Cheng knew that he was not that clever, so he could only help by analyzing some of the data. ¡°The man is good at martial arts, and he once saved Rong Su during a movie shoot. Other than that, he is multi-talented. Good at French, wine-tasting, and very professional at movie-making and make-up... In any case, so far, I can¡¯t detect anything that he is bad at.¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. This kind of man should be destroyed; his existence was too much of a threat to other males. ¡°Those who have mastered many skills are normally very strict toward themselves.¡± Edward shook his head. ¡°Normally, they are arrogant and conceited because they think highly of themselves. Because of that, they are cautious of maintaining their image¡ªthe chance of people like these to make a mistake in everyday life is not high... The data you gave me is not enough, and France is not our main stage. It is impossible to set up any intricate traps.¡± ¡°Just do something simple.¡± Xia Cheng quickly interrupted. ¡°There is no need to hit him hard; it is not my intention to pin a crime on the man, just some misunderstanding.¡± Whether it was authentic or not... it was useless to exin itter. The bad impression had already been made. Even if it was cleaned, there would be a history. Furthermore, if it was not a criminal act, after enough time had passed, who would have the time and energy to settle the score with you? ¡°Something simple? Then why did youe to me?¡± Edward was dissatisfied, thinking that Xia Cheng hade to him with such a ¡®small problem¡¯ was an insult to his intelligence. The cup in his handnded heavily, and Edward said with derision, ¡°If you just want to ruin the man¡¯s name, then go and find a hooker to entangle the man with. I¡¯m sure that¡¯s the kind of trap that you want, right?¡± ¡°Such a brilliant idea!¡± Xia Cheng pped in approval. This made Edward even angrier¡ªthis was something so crude, but it was approved by Xia Cheng? No matter what Edward thought, Xia Cheng departed to start setting up the ¡®n¡¯. He left in such a hurry that he did not notice how dark Edward¡¯s face was. Edward sat there and continued to drink his tea. He made the decision to make a report to the organization. The chess piece Xia Cheng had been ruined, and the man¡¯s intelligence had suffered a blow. It was time to abandon this pawn, or he might harm the organization. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but do you mind sharing the table with another guest? We do not have any more seats avable.¡± Edward had not finished his cake when the sunny waitress came to ask. Edward was dining al fresco. He was enjoying the sun while enjoying the tea and cake. This kind of location was free and casual. There was a distance between the seats that were under the parasol. When they chatted, they did not worry to be overheard by other guests. Too high-end restaurants were too restrictive, and outside eateries were too dirty. Edward preferred this kind of caf¨¦. It was just nice especially when the weather was permissible. It allowed him to watch the crowd. Of course, the negative point was that it was easy for ces like this to be full. Since the customers were easy-going, when the ce was full, the chance of sharing tables was high. ¡°Go and look at other tables, I don¡¯t...¡± Edward raised his face with displeasure. He was not in the mood to entertain another guest. To his surprise, it was an Eastern girl wearing a cap that entered his gaze. Her skin was clear like porcin, and even though her face did not stand out much, she carried a soft beauty about her, like a painting that one would learn to appreciate the more one studied it. The waitress apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry sir, but you have the only avable seat... Plus, thedy is carrying many bags.¡± Edward moved his eyes to look. The girl had around six shopping bags around her feet, and they were filled with clothes and local products. She looked like a tourist visiting France who had bought some presents for her friends back home. Edward thought about it and silently took back his rejection because it was a female. Even though he did not say anything, he moved his cup and te away, clearing out a space for the girl to upy. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief and sat down happily. Even though the bags were not heavy for her, it was quite embarrassing to wander around the streets with them. After she sat down, she made a few orders from the waitress before turning to the fat foreigner next to her in interest. ¡°Good afternoon, sir. My name is Ye Shuang, and I came from China. What is your name?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Edward did not answer but lifted his eyeszily to scan Ye Shuang. ¡°I heard Eastern women are more reserved. Is that a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Ye Shuang admitted, like she did not hear the sarcastic tone in the man¡¯s voice. ¡°I am greeting you now with much reservation.¡± Then she used an intrigued glow in her eyes to scan Edward from the top of his head to the bottom of his toes. ¡°...¡± Edward suddenly felt that this encounter was quite interesting. Chapter 297 - Sore Loser

Chapter 297: Sore Loser

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Brother Shuang was too high-profile. Ye Shuang had yed on this ount for a few days, and she thought she had hit the level cap already. With one James paying her such great attention and a Xia Cheng being cautious around her, when Ye Shuang turned around, she suddenly realized that she had so many people watching her back. She thought about it and felt like it was morefortable for her to use the identity of Sister Shuang. On top of that, French girls were a bit too romantic and mature. After kissing a few of the neighbor girls, Brother Shuang had suddenly found himself with some young fans. Whenever it came time for dinner, there would be little girls who came to Karen¡¯s home to invite Brother Shuang to join them for biscuits. Justst night, there had been an incident where young girl A got into the fight with young girl B because of Brother Shuang. After cating the girls and their parents, Ye Shuang felt incredibly tired and thought it was better for her to change her gender. Therefore, just like that, one night she said she had to leave for work, and after staying a night at the hotel, Sister Shuang reappeared the next day to challenge the overseas map. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sister Shuang had not been to Karen¡¯s home before, so naturally, she could not have showed up suddenly with her luggage. As someone ¡®who had just arrived in France¡¯, she had to first contact Su Zheng and then ¡®find out¡¯ Karen¡¯s address before she could move in. That was if the host did not mind it. But the issue was that Su Zheng¡¯s phone was out of juice, and she did not charge it! The girl must have used it to read web novels and then fallen asleep. Just talking about it made Ye Shuang feel like crying. Sister Shuang, who technically should not know how to get to Karen¡¯s ce, thus became homeless. She left her luggage at the hotel, and after buying some clothes to change into, she naturally sat down to find a ce to fill her stomach. The reason Sister Shuang was being so forward, showing such interest in the fat foreigner, was because there was a pen from Karen¡¯s home that was sitting on the man¡¯s table. She could not have mistaken it. There was a tooth mark on the cap because Brother Shuang¡¯s little girlfriend bit on it earlier because she could not get it to open with her hands... Where did this rtive or friende from? She went away for one night, and the members at Karen¡¯s ce had changed already. Thinking about that, Sister Shuang¡¯s smile toward Edward grew bigger. Even though she could not say that she knew Karen, they might have chance to meet each other in the future, so there was no issue with them getting to know each other first. Edward, who was closely observed by Ye Shuang, took up the tea to sip on it. He coughed twice to clear his throat and then asked in a slow voice, ¡°I suppose you are not a thirsty girl?¡± After he said that, he realized he should have put his question in a more ptable way. Due to limitation of his looks, Edward really did not have much experience in being the focus of so much interest by a beautiful girl. Of course, this did not mean that Edward did not have girls who threw themselves at him, but that was because they wanted something from him. Even so, they would not let him touch their skirts. While they adjusted their bra with their left hand, they asked him for what they wanted with their right hand. It was harsh to say the least. After this happened a few times, the trauma almost made him suffer from emotional erectile dysfunction! And this kind of girl who showed interest in Edward before she realized the value that he represented... to be honest, Edward was a little bit excited. Ye Shuang looked at Edward curiously. ¡°I thought only we Easterners are reserved¡ªI thought a foreigner would be more straightforward.¡± Ye Shuang pronounced ¡®foreigner¡¯ in a strange way. ¡°...What is that strange pronunciation?¡± Edward frowned at the strange pronunciation that escaped from Ye Shuang¡¯s lips. ¡°If you are not familiar with French, I also know how to converse in English; I¡¯m American.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Shuang very fluidly changed into English and continued to get to know ¡®Karen¡¯s rtive¡¯. ¡°Then, sir, are you also a tourist? Are you here alone to rx?¡± ¡°I think that has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Excited as he was, Edward was not an idiot who would reveal everything because he was talking to a beauty. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°If you continue to be like this, we cannot chat anymore. Can¡¯t you be a little bit friendlier?¡± ¡°...¡± Edward was embarrassed. He did not have any experience of having a normal conversation with a woman. Either it was young starlet wanting to get into bed, or enemy spies wanting to get into his bed, or the prostitute wanting to get into... Cough! In any case, he had formed a habit, and it was hard for him to correct it. He wanted to take another swig of the tea... F*ck, it¡¯s already empty! ¡°Get me a refill please!¡± Edward raised his cup into the air and summoned the waitress. Ye Shuang smiled. This man sure was interesting. He seemed to be quite rich and sessful, but she was surprised by this shy side of him. Not every sessful person would like a certain way. Even though Edward appeared sleazy andzy, the items that he was wearing were all high-end stuff. Just the running shoes on his feet was worth at least two thousand USD. The waitress came over with the tea pot¡ªit was still the same girl from before. That familiar smile, familiar voice, but she looked a little bit awkwardpared to before. ¡°Sir, do you wish to add another serving of macaroons? We have one tray fresh out of the oven,¡± the waitress said with a smile. ¡°No need.¡± Edward waved his hand impatiently to chase her away. After the girl left, Ye Shuang held her chin and studied the waitress before sighing. ¡°Looks like her rtionship status is not going so well.¡± Thement was a bit random¡ªYe Shuang was merely dropping an observation but to her surprise, the fat foreigner got it. While he added milk and sugar to the tea, he scoffed without lifting his head, ¡°The habit of a female mind... She is feeling that way because of work, not love.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at Edward with shock. ¡°And how would you know?¡± Edward dropped three sugar cubes into his drink and poured in almost half of the milk. When the tea did not smell like tea anymore, he took a huge sip. He said easily, ¡°You probably did not notice that all the waitresses here are wearing the same apron and hat, right?¡± ¡°I did notice that. The apron and hat are light yellow in color,¡± Ye Shuang answered without turning around. It really did seem like she already noted that earlier. Edward paused to look at Ye Shuang. Then his expression turned slightly serious. ¡°Your observation is not bad... I guess you saw her take out her phone from her apron and sigh as she ced it back, right?¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Yeah, women are normally more sentimental and easily influenced by the surroundings. Actually, the girl is already very professional, but I can still see the change in her smile. The muscles around her lips were rather frozen, and it made her smile awkward... If it was a call from home, a small issue wouldn¡¯t have affected her mood that much, and if it was something big, she would have left work already. That leaves only the possibility of a lover... Why would you think it¡¯s because of work?¡± ¡°Very impressive.¡± Edward pped before leaning back in his chair. ¡°That is why I asked you the question earlier. The waitresses here have the same... Hmm, let¡¯s call it uniform for now. The reason they wear the apron is not only for appearance and convenience¡ªit¡¯s also due to the environment. Normally, a location like this would have their workers wear their work outfit. ¡°Of course, the apron is bigger, so it catches the eye more. In contrast, the hat is not that attention-grabbing... For example, if you wear a cute a hair pin, or there is a crease on the hat, you just want to let your scalp breath. It should be fine to remove the hat temporarily at moments like that.¡± After he entered his professional field, Edward could not stop talking,pletely different from thezy man that he was earlier. ¡°When she came earlier, she was only wearing the apron and wasn¡¯t carrying the tea pot. But as we saw, the second time, she came with the hat and also the additional tea pot. ¡°From the way she reacted when she left, if she received a call that ruined her mood before she arrived the second time, andbined with the details that she suddenly seemed more willing to follow the rules here, and then we have to consider her youth and beauty... I predict, she doesn¡¯t want to work here for so long. The call that she received is about her failed job application or something else. What do you think about my exnation?¡± ¡°...It is very urate.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and had to admit the man¡¯s spection was more convincing than hers, but... she did not want to give up so easily. ¡°But there¡¯s also a possibility that she turned her sadness into work focus. She wants to use her work to numb the pain from her rtionship problem.¡± ¡°Ha, a career in waitressing?¡± Edward habitually scoffed with derision. Ye Shuang... suddenly felt like this man would be good friends with Han Chu. She lowered her head to sip on her hot drink, and she felt like ignoring the man. At least Han Chu was handsome and clean. It was fine for him to have a sharp tongue once in a while; for girls who liked him, it might even be cute. However, this fat foreigner¡¯s appearance really did him a disservice. He was already not handsome, andbined with that attitude, he was destined to be forever alone. Edward was waiting for a counter, so he was surprised when his opponent suddenly surrendered. Instantly, he also felt quite awkward. Why don¡¯t you speak anymore? Weren¡¯t you trying to talk to me earlier? What happened? Chapter 298 - Someone to Be Stupid With

Chapter 298: Someone to Be Stupid With

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Holding the cup, he sipped twice. Seeing how the girl opposite him had lost interest in him, Edward touched his nose out of embarrassment. ¡°Cough! Actually, your observation does impress me... even though you are still slighter weaker than me.¡± He he... Ye Shuang sipped at the tea calmly. ¡°An old man who cannot find a girlfriend has no right to tell me that.¡± Edward almost spat out the tea. He coughed and then used the napkin to hold his coughs back. He cleared his throat and then tried his best to remain calm. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, I have a woman in my life.¡± ¡°That is not a girlfriend¡ªdon¡¯t think I won¡¯t notice the difference.¡± Ye Shuang looked down on him. ¡°Based on your get-up, you¡¯re the quintessential single man. Your phone model, the home page, and theck of couple¡¯s essories and tattoo...¡± Edward turned shame into anger. ¡°Why would you think I would follow the trend of these stupid youths?¡± ¡°Stop kidding yourself. You want to be stupid but couldn¡¯t find someone to be stupid with you. You must be envious of them right...¡± Ye Shuang did not hold back. ... Actually, if they were really splitting hairs, Edward did not possess such a sharp and unique analytical mind. Inparison, Edward was more familiar with setting up traps. However, practice makes perfect. After he had done the same bad things for a few times, the other simr bad things would not be that difficult. Because of that, Edward¡¯s analytical power was not worse than a normal police detective. Conversely, Ye Shuang waspletely different from Edward. She learned psychology from Luo Mingxin and then used that skill to trick and lie to reach her own goal. In other words, Ye Shuang was more familiar with analysis before learning the skill of setting up traps... or the skill of lying and cheating. Since there were so many simrities between them, even though one of them had a rather unbing personality, in their conversation, it was natural for them to find resonance in each other. After getting to know each other further and noticing that they danced over the line of morality, Edward and Ye Shuang feltfortable and satisfied with theirpany. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re having an affair.¡± For example, Ye Shuang used her cup to clink against Edward¡¯s. ¡°Of course, who would still touch and kiss like that at their age? Of course, this could be a second marriage, but you probably did not notice this. There is a white circle around the man¡¯s left hand¡¯s pointing finger, a sign of a wedding ring.¡± If this was a divorced man, and he removed the ring after the divorce was finalized and then got to know his current girlfriend... As fast as the process might be, it had to take at least a month, right? The trace of the ring would have lightened if it was that long. Edward did not believe it, but Ye Shuang was adamant. He thought about it and decided to see it for himself. Therefore, he held the cup and stood up. He walked past five tables to the couple and casually turned his head... What the f*ck! There¡¯s actually the sign of a missing wedding ring! Edward¡¯s expression almost twisted in that moment. He tried his best to maintain a steady gait as he walked past the couple to head to the counter to ask for a set of desserts before returning to his seat. Ye Shuang smiled and added a jab. ¡°So, I was right this time, wasn¡¯t I?¡± As he sat down with dissatisfaction, Edward pouted. ¡°Fine, it is your victory this time, but... I have to say this. Your victory is not because you have a clearer analysis¡ªat most, this only proves that you have a better eye sight than me.¡± ¡°No matter the reason, the result is the most important.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°After all, the result is that you¡¯re wrong, and if this was a serious case where you made a mistake and went back to exin, ¡®I should have been correct, but I just did not notice a XXX¡¯... do you think that reason would be epted?¡± Edward thought about it and said, ¡°You are right, so I¡¯m not shirking away from this defeat... I demand another round, loser gets the next drinks!¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± After hearing that, Ye Shuang¡¯s rather arrogant expression turned into helplessness. ¡°You¡¯ve lost five rounds, and I¡¯ve lost four rounds... Combined with the earlier sets, the two of us have drunk at least two liters of tea already... It¡¯s not the issue of money¡ªI really don¡¯t think tea can be that expensive¡ªbut don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit much for the stomach?¡± Edward finally found something that he could easily beat Ye Shuang at, and he patted his round belly proudly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel ufortable at all.¡± His storage was much bigger than hers! Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Fine them, but I think it¡¯s rather limiting if we just sit here. How about we continue this outside? There are more people on the road, and we can bet on something else...¡± Edward epted the challenge. To be honest, he was getting quite fed up of the tea. ... After leaving the caf¨¦, since Su Zheng did not reply. Ye Shuang followed Edward to earn some affection. Even though temporarily, she did not know the man¡¯s rtionship to Karen, but it could not hurt to get to know the man. Furthermore, after some back and forth, Ye Shuang admired the man¡¯s talent... not because of his professional skill but because of his life experience. A man¡¯s life experience was his worth; actually, it was the same for a woman as well. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The type of life someone had lived not only represented their ability but also the standard of their life. Ye Shuang still had not understood Edward¡¯s trump card, but since the man was able toment on all sorts of upations from the crowd that wandered down the streets, this proved that Edward knew more things that Ye Shuang expected. I wonder if I can ask Karen to help me make an introductionter. Based on the good experience that we¡¯ve had this morning, that should be fine, right? Ye Shuang thought as she strolled next to the man. ¡°By the way, I¡¯m going to a friend¡¯s working ce for a look. I hear he recently met a very good talent.¡± Edward interrupted Ye Shuang¡¯s thought. ¡°I see you have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t youe along?¡± Huh? Ye Shuang was overjoyed. She had not figured out how to get into the man¡¯s good book, and he was already extending an olive branch. ¡°No problem. After all, my friend has not yet returned my call,¡± Ye Shuang epted happily. Then Edward turned to walk down a path that she was very familiar with. This must be a coincidence... They chatted as they walked. They just took two steps when a familiar person entered their view. ¡°Eh? That person...¡± Ye Shuang halted and saw Xia Cheng from faraway. It was not strange for Xia Cheng to be at James¡¯ studio. After the man wanted to pursue the girl, how could he seed if he did not show up? But other than that, Xia Cheng had a sexy woman next to him... This was surprising¡ªwas he not afraid of causing a misunderstanding? The woman flirted with Xia Cheng, who kept ncing at his watch. ¡°Where is the handsome man you promised me? Hugging him will earn me one hundred, and if we kiss in the view of at least two people, it¡¯s five hundred, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xia Cheng answered impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I see the target.¡± Even though the distance was great, Ye Shuang could still hear it. Without wasting much intelligence, she read through the man¡¯s n easily. Edward also noticed the strange reaction Ye Shuang had. He turned down her direction and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ...Oh, it¡¯s that man?¡± As he spoke, condescension appeared on his face. Even Ye Shuang was able to tell what was happening, much less Edward, who had already chatted with Xia Cheng for ten minutes earlier. To Edward¡¯s disappointment, it was one thing for the man to really lower his standard to hiring a hooker, but he did not go one step further to find a child... After all, when a woman went after a man beyond her league, she might be ostracized by the other females, but when she carried a child with her, this represented something more, and the whole incident would be more serious. Even though this kind of framing was rather unsightly, Xia Cheng could even miss out on the most important detail, what else could he expect from someone like Xia Cheng? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Edward shook his head disappointedly. ¡°Just ignore him, he¡¯s an idiot. He¡¯s going to lose his job soon... By the way, I said I was going to visit my friend. How about we exchange name cards¡ªhow else am I going to introduce youter?¡± Ye Shuang ignored Xia Cheng and said, ¡°My name is Ye Shuang. You can call me whatever.¡± Edward nodded. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Ye. I am Edward...¡± That name is so familiar. It¡¯smon for foreigners to share the same name. ¡°I think you might know my friend, he¡¯s quite famous. His name is James...¡± This name is familiar as well... ¡°Now that I think about it, Miss Ye, your name is very familiar. I seem to have heard it before...¡± Edward said with some confusion. Ye Shuang stared at Edward expressionlessly for three minutes. ¡°Xia Cheng probably told you about it yesterday or this morning. I share the same name as my partner, the male Ye Shuang.¡± Chapter 299 - Same Type

Chapter 299: Same Type

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Before Ye Shuang showed her hostility, andbined with Xia Cheng¡¯s self-incriminating effect, Edward was actually more supportive of the former. After all, one was someone whom he shared a good morning with, while the other was a colleague. Be it from personality or attitude, Xia Cheng was not someone that Edward could admire. Therefore, with such an obviousparison, it was clear who he was going to like and who he was going to ostracize. And also because of that, after Ye Shuang introduced herself, other than surprise, Edward did not have any other thoughts. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the person who blocked his way?¡± Edward was surprised, but he did not turn hostile. Instead, he nodded naturally, and then he even nodded with understanding. ¡°Then, he was not exaggerating to me. If your partner is as good as you, then if I was a woman, I would not abandon you to go for Xia Cheng, that kind of fool.¡± ¡°Then I shall thank you for yourpliment.¡± Ye Shuangughed drily. Seeing how friendly Edward was, she could not help but ask, ¡°Your friend... I mean, Xia Cheng, didn¡¯t he tell you bad things about us?¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om That was practically certain. The man had no moral guideline, and it was understandable for him to find back-up since he could not handle them alone. Since Edward was in France, there was no reason for Xia Cheng not to seek him out. Since Xia Cheng had already stated the situation to Edward, then why would thetter be so friendly around her? Edward shrugged. ¡°He indeed said many things about your partner, but what does that do with me?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. ¡°Never mind, since you have already offended the man, if you don¡¯t want extra trouble, just be patient a while longer. I think his days are already numbered.¡± Edward chewed on a piece of gum and used the tone of an ally to tell Ye Shuang that. Ye Shuang felt the world was rather interesting¡ªthe enemy¡¯s ally was standing by her side... Could it be that Xia Cheng was such an annoying person? Or was she too friendly and had an easy time triggering an old friend feeling in others? ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, then I shall be patient.¡± No matter what, Xia Cheng¡¯s threat was neutralized. With the tip from Edward, Ye Shuang could confirm that Xia Cheng indeed did not have any more trump cards, and his n to start over in France was not going to happen. The only possibility was that Edward might suddenly decide to lend Xia Cheng a hand. As much as he looked down on Xia Cheng, he might still help him due to the fact that they were colleagues. ... They both ignored Xia Cheng and walked into the studio to go look for James. Edward had not met James for a long time. They went off to chat once they met. Ye Shuang naturally went to find Qiu Yu and Su Zheng. Su Zheng had gone missing again, and Rong Su was walking around the set. After she finished a set, she was not scolded by James. When she saw Ye Shuang talking to Qiu Yu, she ran over to join happily. ¡°Sister Shuang, you¡¯vee to France as well, huh? Xiao Su is not around, do you want me to help you find her?¡± ¡°I came to take up your Brother Shuang¡¯s work.¡± Ye Shuang turned over while gritting her teeth. She looked around before asking, ¡°Where is Xiao Su? I wanted to call her this morning to ask about your address, but her phone was off, and I still cannot find her... Didn¡¯t we promise to meet up today?¡± Sister Shuang and Brother Shuang knew French¡ªthat was understandable¡ªbut for a girl who had not been to France to find Karen¡¯s home, that would be too hard to exin. After all, the ce was not on any bus route. Unless someone drove her there, someone who had not been there would have a hard time finding her way. If not for that, why would Ye Shuang have insisted on contacting Su Zheng first? ¡°Oh, you mean the phone?¡± Rong Su caught up to the situation, and she showed pity and tried tofort Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang, don¡¯t be mad, actually this is not Xiao Su¡¯s fault... Er, it¡¯s like this. Xiao Su¡¯s phone was stolen this morning, and she was mad after she found out. Then she could not remember the hotel that you were staying at...¡± ¡°...Wait a minute!¡± Ye Shuang interrupted her. ¡°Repeat what you said again?¡± Rong Su stopped and then repeated even though she was confused. ¡°Xiao Su was mad?¡± ¡°No, before that.¡± Rong Su thought about it. ¡°Xiao Su¡¯s phone was stolen this morning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The shocked Ye Shuang sucked in a cold breath. ¡°You said that Xiao Su¡¯s phone was stolen. Where did this happen? Are there a confirmed suspect?¡± ¡°How could we know that?¡± Rong Su sighed. ¡°James and Vincent have already warned us about this. There are many thieves at France, and Paris is especially famous for the high crime rate. Many visitors do not daree shopping in Paris because of it. If you run into smaller groups, it¡¯s still quite lucky because they normally just steal. If you run into certain groups, you might be mugged... I¡¯ve already told Xiao Su to give it up, just consider it a lesson learned.¡± That is not the point! Ye Shuang felt so powerless. The key issue is, just how good and brave must the thieves in Paris be to steal from an experienced thief like Su Zheng? No wonder they said that there was always someone better. Ye Shuang had thought that Su Zheng was already the best, but the girl had found her match in Paris. Later, when Su Zheng showed up, she was seething with anger. ¡°This is too maddening! I purposely went for a walk with my wallet, but I failed to fish the man. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll do it again. I don¡¯t believe I cannot lure this thief out who stole from me! By the way, how did youe here today, Sister Shuang?¡± ¡°When you finally remembered me, I would have been homeless already.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She used his thumb to point at Edward, who was talking to James. ¡°Xiao Su, didn¡¯t you realize that James is not as angry as he normally is?¡± ¡°Huh? Now that you mention it...¡± Both Rong Su and Su Zheng were surprised. Just now, the two quickly went off to chat on their own because normally when James called someone over, it was to have them scolded. Therefore, when he did not call for anyone, no one would purposely wander around him. Because of that, even though there was a living human next to James, due to the scary influence of James, no one noticed the addition. It was not until Ye Shuang pointed out Edward¡¯s presence that Rong Su and Su Zheng suddenly realized the fat foreigner that had appeared next to the director. ¡°Sister Shuang, who is that?¡± Su Zheng pulled on Ye Shuang¡¯s sleeve. When Rong Su went to find Qiu Yu to contact the make-up artist, she took the chance to ask. She noticed that the foreigner was not a simple character¡ªcould a simple character talk to James? ¡°You¡¯ve heard of Edward, right?¡± Ye Shuang made the introduction. ¡°The partner that James once worked with, andter, I told you that I suspect he¡¯s some sort of criminal... I happened to run into him when I was wandering down the streets. After some conversation, I realized that we are quite simr, so we got to know each other...¡± Su Zheng looked at Ye Shuang with a mixture of fear and admiration. ¡°Sister Shuang, I realize that you have the tendency to run into people that normal people would not have met. Could it be rted to your aura?¡± Frowning, Ye Shuang was not sure that was apliment or not. ¡°Yourpliment sounds so weird.¡± Su Zheng thought about it and then shrugged with impatience. ¡°Oh well, at least it is not something bad.¡± Just as the girls chatted, the conversation between James and Edward was also going well. Initially, James wanted to introduce Brother Shuang to Edward, but Brother Shuang did not show up that day. Naturally, James¡¯ n had been ruined. However, before James could get angry at Brother Shuang for not giving him face, Edward introduced him to Sister Shuang, and he gave her high praise. Due to this surprising development, James naturally had nothing else to say. Even though the result was different from what he expected, Sister Shuang thankfully lived up to his expectation as well. ¡°How about we go for dinner after the shoot?¡± After getting to know Sister Shuang through Edward and Rong Su, James held the camera and then said, ¡°I hear from Edward that you are very talented.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t have any intention of joining the entertainment business,¡± Ye Shuang said. James frowned, and his displeasure was in as he touched his goatee. ¡°Do youths nowadays hate the idea of being famous so much, or are the youths that I run into that unique?¡± Edward leaned against the sofa, and he looked his usualzy self. His tone was still so condescending, like he could not wait for the whole world to hate him. ¡°The youngdy is not someone who would like to live under the spotlight... Jim, if you¡¯re looking for a new actor, you¡¯re looking in the wrong ce.¡± ¡°I just want to find a suitable partner to help me with my film.¡± James was not happy. ¡°There are more and more idiots joining this industry... Of course, I need people¡¯s help to finish a film... You can¡¯t expect me to do everything on my own, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s your problem. In any case, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Edward¡¯s tone was harsh. ¡°I believe the youngdy is not interested as well. Since we¡¯re friends, heed my advice¡ªI really don¡¯t want you to get rejected like that.¡± ¡°How did you know she will reject me?¡± James asked. Edward shed a meaningful smile. ¡°Because she is the same type of person as I am...¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ye Shuang quickly interrupted. ¡°You¡¯d better rify what kind of person you are first, or people might misunderstand.¡± ¡°...¡± Edward. Chapter 300 - Kindred Spirits

Chapter 300: Kindred Spirits

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Due to Brother Shuang¡¯s disappearance, Xia Cheng¡¯s n failed. The woman of the night who felt that she had been swindled was equally angry. Even though her business was not affected that much since it was morning, she had to stand there for a whole afternoon. No matter who it was, they would not be happy. For that, Xia Cheng had topensate the woman for the injury to her mental state... so on and so forth. In any case, the total amount was not small, and it incidentally cleared Xia Cheng of all the money that he carried with him. ¡°You see that? That is the typical representation of someone with a low IQ.¡± Edward used the disappointed Xia Cheng to offer Ye Shuang a lesson. His fat finger pointed at the man who was just outside the studio. ¡°No n, no back-up, and no emergency method... There was noplete nning and rified stages. The man doesn¡¯t even have the intelligence to make changes ording to the situation. Therefore, once one of the sections was disturbed, the whole n copsed...¡± Ye Shuang nodded in agreement, but she also asked in curiosity, ¡°At the very least, Xia Cheng is your friend. Since you have such harsh criticism, aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll be cklisted?¡± ¡°Hah, then I shall thank God for that,¡± Edward scoffed and shrugged. ¡°Things will be much easier if there is one less idiot dragging me down.¡± ¡°By the way...¡± Ye Shuang looked at Edward. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Xia Cheng been trying to make himself known? Since he could go and find a hooker, why didn¡¯t he just ask you to introduce him to James? Does he think James won¡¯t be much use, or does he not dare?¡± ¡°Of course, he doesn¡¯t dare to. What gives him the right to ask me to do him this favor?¡± Edward chuckled and turnedzily to Ye Shuang. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t suggest you ask any further. Even though I don¡¯t have detailed information about you, my instincts tell me, for us to continue being friends, there is a need for each of us to keep a little secret. What do you think?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ... After the day was over, James invited almost the whole crew to go for dinner. Some were old workers knew Edward, and others had only heard of his name. As the main character, of course, Rong Su was invited as well, but Su Zheng and Ye Shuang did not n to follow this time. Since Xia Cheng was not going, they did not need to follow to observe him. Plus, Su Zheng still had not gotten over the humiliation of having her phone stolen. She wanted to have another go at dusk to see whether she could fish out the thief who dared to target her. ¡°Thief...¡± After Edward heard Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation, he was quite speechless. ¡°France has the most thieves. Are you sure you want to waste your energy on this?¡± ¡°Mainly, it is the issue of face.¡± Ye Shuang was also helpless. She really did not understand the honor of a thief. If this was Ye Shuang, she would not have wasted her time on a stolen phone. After all, there was nothing incriminating on her phone... Edward yawned. ¡°Then suit yourself, eighty percent likely that it¡¯ll be a waste of time... Oh, do you want to go out for tea again tomorrow?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a bit too free?¡± As a high-ranking officer in the organization, it was one thing that he was not hardworking, but he still had time to wander about and ask a girl that he had just met out for tea... Was it really okay for him to be so open and casual? ¡°Free? There are too many idiots in this world, and a repetitive lifestyle is too boring. It¡¯s rare for me to find something that attracts my interest. I¡¯m already doing something meaningful.¡± Edward shrugged. ¡°After all, I believe you have nothing else to do anyway.¡± ¡°You have a point, then how about tomorrow around noon?¡± After saying goodbye to Edward and leaving the studio, Su Zheng finally could not resist the urge to gossip. ¡°Is that Edward from the opposite camp?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shuang said with certainty. ¡°Is he Xia Cheng¡¯s ally?¡± Su Zheng widened her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Zheng could not believe it. ¡°He asked you out for tea tomorrow?¡± ¡°What is it that you want to ask?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Su Zheng with confusion. Su Zheng looked back with shock. ¡°I mean, that Edward looks like he¡¯s a clever person. Won¡¯t he have ulterior motive for asking you out? Also, Sister Shuang, why did you agree? Do you also want to bait him out?¡± Actually, it was not thatplicated. She just thought it was fun conversing with the fatty... Of course, she would not say that. Therefore, Ye Shuang thought about it toe up with an exnation that she believed was more trustworthy. ¡°It¡¯s like this... So far, my interaction with him will not directly influence our investigation. Therefore, meeting him or not, there¡¯s no difference. The only bad ending that I can think of is if I am kidnapped while meeting him... Do you think there is a chance of that happening?¡± ¡°I understand now!¡± It dawned on Su Zheng. ¡°Sister Shuang, you n to kidnap him once you realize something is wrong!¡± The n sounded so real that Ye Shuang had no counter. Ye Shuang coughed and then nodded seriously. ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s the n!¡± ... One day, two day, three days... Just like that, Ye Shuang continued to spend time with Edward, who was both an enemy and a friend. Due to the foundation that Brother Shuang hadid, until themercial was over, Xia Cheng did not have time to get close to Rong Su. Of course, that was nothing much¡ªthe thing that attracted her attention was that as the day passed, the time that Xia Cheng was not around their gaze had gradually increased. About this, Edward still maintained his less than concerned attitude. ¡°I happen to know a thing or two about this,¡± Xu Jian told Ye Shuang on the phone during one of the nights. ¡°If a certain member proves to becking or has caused too much losses, the organization will send some other people to inherit his work. The Xia Cheng that you mentioned is probably losing favor with the organization. He has failed his earlier mission and has not been able to rescue himself, so it is natural for him to be reced.¡± ¡°Oh, then does this mean that Xia Cheng has been demoted or targeted to be killed?¡± Ye Shuang asked. Xu Jian was shocked, and he coughed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a demotion. Xiao Shuang, why are you so... scarytely?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been hanging out with people whock morals, and I was probably influenced by then.¡± Ye Shuang was not joking. Spending too much time with someone like Edward would cause her to be influenced. Although, to be serious, such character had been around Ye Shuang for a long time already, like Anthony, who everyone was familiar with. Only the young would see the world in ck and white while adults saw it in shades of gray depending on the environment and benefits. Those with power would not be influenced by society¡¯s rules because society had a hard time influencing these people. Therefore, it depended on themselves whether they want to follow these rules or not. Because of that, unless they had firm morality, no one could normally guarantee that they would not do anything regretful when they were excited or when they were struck by inspiration. Practice makes perfect. Once they followed someone to do something bad, in the future, they might do that bad thing on their own. For example, Ye Shuang who learned how to lie from Luo Mingxin; for example, Ye Shuang who learned how to steal from Su Zheng; for example, Ye Shuang who learned how to set up traps from Edward... ¡°Hey! That young couple really did break up.¡± Edward came over to find Ye Shuang excitedly that morning. ¡°Yesterday, when I went to buy some donuts, the female boss did not give me the extra biscuits. How about we go and design a script for her son today? Hmm, let his girlfriend p him in the face?¡± After the conversation on the phone the previous night, Ye Shuang, who was repenting that morning, raised her head with sadness. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been ying a bit too much recently.¡± ¡°Stop giving me that nonsense. I can see that you were having a good time with me.¡± Edward had a hard time pushing his paunch through the space between the chair and the counter. Then very familiarly, he took out a carton of milk from Karen¡¯s kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, we are the same type of people, aren¡¯t we?¡± ¡°And what type would that be?¡± Ye Shuang asked after a while. She thought that this issue was really serious. Probably, because this man was too friendly around her, hisck of morality had been brushing off on her. Edward poured himself a ss of milk and said, ¡°Just saying, I¡¯m not purposely trying to investigate you.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°From that I can already understand what you want to say. Did you ¡®identally¡¯ find some information about me?¡± ¡°Of course, I have no interest in these things, so I don¡¯t need to purposely ask around for it.¡± Edward swirled the carton out of boredom. ¡°Xia Cheng is an idiot, but he is even more unlucky to have run into you and your partner... Now, don¡¯t try to deny your influence in this. If everyone in the case is rted to you, then no matter how official your reason is, I will not believe this is all a coincidence.¡± Ye Shuang was toozy to deny it. She asked with confusion, ¡°Then why did you y so happily with me for the past few days?¡± Was he really entrapping her like Su Zheng said? ¡°That¡¯s why I said, it is so hard to find a kindred spirit who can y with you...¡± Edward shrugged. ¡°To make things better, you do not have a firm morality like James.¡± Is that apliment? It has to be apliment! Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°...Edward, are you trying to recruit me, or are you trying to join me?¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Edward also thought about it. ¡°Are you open for a cooperation?¡± Chapter 301 - What Time Is It?

Chapter 301: What Time Is It?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Where there are people, there will be conflict. Honestly, there was nothing surprising that there would be traitors from the enemy camp. Even the good guys would have a hard time achieving unity, much less the bad guys who were only working together due to mutual benefits. Other than that, it was impossible for a bad guy to turn because they were suddenly inspired by justice. Most of the time, it was because the benefits were no longer mutual, or they had spent too much time together and had begun umting resentment. That was because the reason these people gathered was not simple. Even if they betrayed, they would not turn to be loyal to Ye Shuang immediately. At most, it would be a mutual cooperation. For example, you wanted to injure my organization, and I happened to hate the organization¡¯s leader... Edward could still be considered someone with honor. At least he was not betraying for the sake of something physical but because of his spiritual desire. It sounded better on paper, but in reality, it was betrayal in and simple. ¡°I am not your enemy,¡± Edward exined. ¡°Of course, I know you probably feel hostility toward us, but that is not important... Based on the performance I¡¯ve seen so far, I¡¯m satisfied, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you have enough power, so...¡± Edward was silent for a while like he wasing to a decision before continuing. ¡°I can give you three hints. One, my mother¡¯s name is Cynthia. Two, the organization was formed before the formation of the Egmont Group. Three, our actual establishment is already more than forty years old... If you can guess the message that I¡¯m trying to tell you, then you will voluntarilye and find me.¡± That might not be true¡ªperhaps she might not want to get involved... Ye Shuang shed a smile that did not reach her eyes. ¡°Then I shall go back home to understand what is happening for now.¡± Perhaps because Ye Shuang did not want to y with him, the excitement Edward showed at the beginning quickly disappeared. He returned to his state ofziness. He half-copsed on the ind, looking just like a b of pork... ¡°You¡¯re leaving France so soon?¡± Edward sighed. ¡°Life really is boring. I should have waited a few days before I tell you these things.¡± ¡°I think you have selected the best time to tell me.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°I might be busy in a few days, and it will soon be the time for me to return to China. Meanwhile, you have to stay back to clean up Xia Cheng¡¯s mess. If we do not have the time to clear the air, next time we meet, we¡¯ll be at each other¡¯s throat. How sad¡¯ll that be?¡± Edward thought about it. He tutted and said, ¡°Fine, then I shall wish you good luck and hope that we can have a good time the next time we meet... By the way, I¡¯ll give you an extra tip. Have you seenst year¡¯s Time magazine? The annual people of the year for the European version...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang was baffled. Edward chuckled darkly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your little friend should be a very good thief, right? Everyone knows France is famous for its thieves, but in reality, their technique is not that good... Do you know Cedrick, who was on the magazinest year? ording to insider information, he is also in France.¡± ... ¡°Cedrick, American Michigan local, also known as ¡®the Gentleman¡¯. He is a thief with a very high IQ. After he graduated from high school at the age of 15, he was directly approached by Columbia University. He did not ept the offer but left school. After all, he stole about seven airnes as along with many cars and ferries. He is rted to many theft cases and fourteen important jewelry stores... ¡°During the investigation, if Cedrick ever shows up on the surveince tape, he will be wearing a business suit and a pair of gentlemanly white gloves, smiling shyly at the camera... But due to ack of direct evidence and fingerprints, the police have been unable to bring him to justice.¡± Ol¡¯ K had collected all the information that he could find on the inte, and he could not suppress the excited tone in his words. ¡°Wow, the man is so cool! Xiao Su was targeted? If the culprit is really the gentleman, then there is no need to be mad. How many people want to meet him but are unable to!¡± ¡°That is the guy!¡± Su Zheng pointed at the picture that Ol¡¯ K sent over. ¡°I remember that face. He was there when I lost my phone, but I had no idea he¡¯s also a thief! No wonder I felt he was weird. The day was so bright, and he was wearing a suit, tie, and a pair of white gloves... I should have known that weird people have weird habits!¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Calm down... Even though we now know who stole your phone, you have no evidence... Fine, I know you probably won¡¯t want to settle this through an official channel... But other than that, you don¡¯t know his location. Even if you want to settle this privately, we have to find the man first.¡± ¡°He sure is brave to dare steal from me!¡± Su Zheng did not care about much else. After so long, she had finally found the culprit. Her anger rushed forward, and she mmed her fist on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Find him! China has more than five thousand years of history. I don¡¯t believe our culture and history is unable to win over a petty thief!¡± ¡°...5,000 years of history has nothing to do with thievery, and even if it did, I don¡¯t think that would be anything to be proud of.¡± Ye Shuang was now not only speechless but also powerless. ¡°That question aside, it is the same problem¡ªeven if you know who the culprit is, do you know where he is now?¡± Su Zheng choked. She turned her eyes around and then turned to Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang...¡± ¡°Stop it!¡± Sister Shuang immediately drew the line. ¡°At least you have seen the person before, I¡¯ve only seen the picture. You have to go to someone else; this route is closed!¡± Su Zheng pouted and huffed. Then she turned to Ol¡¯ K with a less than polite tone. ¡°Investigate him for me! Dig up the whole city and find him for me! Paris is so small; I don¡¯t believe how hard it is to find a petty thief!¡± Ol¡¯ K almost choked on the other side of the screen. ¡°Xiao Su, you sure talk a big game, ¡®just¡¯ one Paris? This is overseas, and it will be so much harder to do things discreetly... Even if this was local, to use manpower to control the surveince of a whole city to find one person, that is not something simple!¡± Su Zheng was depressed. ¡°Sister Shuang, Ol¡¯ K is useless. How about you ask Edward and see whether he can be a good guy again and tell us directly where Cedrick is staying?¡± ¡°First, Edward is not a good guy, and even if he was willing to help, don¡¯t you think we¡¯d need to return the favor in the future?¡± Ye Shuang exined patiently. ¡°Also, Edward now is in a coborative term with us, but that is only because the cooperation is mutually beneficial. In other words, this incident with Cedrick can be viewed as a test, and if we cannot settle this same problem on our own, then in the future... he he he.¡± That should be clear enough. Although Edward was being kind to offer the tip or he was testing out Ye Shuang¡¯s team, Ye Shuang¡¯s team ability was going to show based on how they handled this issue. Act cute to ask for outside help? If you cannot deal with something as small as this, then it¡¯s better we go our separate ways soon. This is not a kid¡¯s game, who has the patience to help clear up your mess every time? Su Zheng was annoyed. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Hey, what do you mean, I am useless? I just think your thinking is too na?ve. How about we adopt a different tactic like luring him out?¡± Ol¡¯ K gave the idea from the other side. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Let me ask Tony first, he should be able to find something... After all, it is not that difficult to find information on Cedrick. The main issue is that he is too cunning, so he will escape normal detection... Look, every time he goes and conducts his crime, he knows where the camera is. I believe that he should know a thing or two about electronic devices, and Tony is more familiar with things like that.¡± ¡°Beep, beep, beep. Please bring me along,¡± Ol¡¯ K quickly said. ¡°You promised to let me learn from Ace. Since he¡¯s going to work, you have to bring me along!¡± ¡°You cannot even find a thief. No matter how much you improve, it¡¯s going to be useless.¡± Su Zheng mocked the man first before turning to persuade Ye Shuang on his behalf. ¡°Sister Shuang, our Ol¡¯ K is hardworking and easy to rear. He will help you warm the bed and act cute. If you keep him as a student, he will do all the necessary things like cook food and steep tea... Why don¡¯t you just help him? That Ace listens to your order, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°He also listens to Brother Han. Why don¡¯t you go and ask Brother Han for help?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes and made the call. Before Su Zheng answered, the call was already connected, and then a happy voice came from the phone cradle. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Honey! You called me at 3 am? Is it because you couldn¡¯t resist your desire for me?¡± ¡°...3 am?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Ol¡¯ K on theputer screen. Thetter quickly exined, ¡°The time difference! Sister Shuang, have you forgotten? We are about six or seven hourster than China.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Ye Shuang nodded and cut to the chase. ¡°Skip the nonsense, I need your help finding someone in Paris!¡± Chapter 302 - What’s Blackmail Between Friends?

Chapter 302: What¡¯s ckmail Between Friends?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There was rarely any information that could escape Anthony¡¯s detection. The more interconnected people were, the faster technological progress became, and the greater the involvement of machines. For example, the cloud saves, ount usage records, ne ticket purchase record... Cedrick was as cunning as they said, and he had a habit of covering all of his movement records. Not only were there smokescreen, even certain keywords were trapped. Once someone tried to hack and investigate Cedrick¡¯s information, the man would be alerted to escape or retaliate... Thankfully, Ol¡¯ K knew where his limit was and surrendered from the beginning, requesting Anthony¡¯s aid. Whether Ol¡¯ K was lucky or cautious aside, the result was positive. Anthony looked around and instantly discovered the trap and the smokescreen. He looked through the many clues and went for a deeper search. In the end, he confirmed the news that Cedrick was currently in Paris. Thus far, that information was not worth much; at most, they had only confirmed the authenticity of Edward¡¯s tip. Then, Anthony looked for the actual timing of the flights on that day and pulled out the surveince at the airport for cranialparison. Then it was the public transportation information that travelled through the airport... After jumping through multiple hoops, he finally came up with an image of Cedrick checking into a hotel. By then, Ye Shuang had already fallen a sleep, refreshed herself, and finished her breakfast. Anthony blinked at her with his pair ofrge blue eyes that had no sign of ck circles. He puffed up his cheeks in theputer screen and pleaded pitifully, ¡°Honey, I haven¡¯t even had my breakfast yet... Oh, now it should be lunch time already.¡± ¡°Help us find Cedrick soon, and after Xiao Su takes her revenge, we can return to San Lin City. Then, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Ye Shuang held the cup of coffee while sheforted Anthony. ¡°That cunning gentleman.¡± Anthony sent over Cedrick¡¯s address huffily. He looked very unwilling. ¡°It¡¯s just a thief. Why is Xiao Su so insistent on finding him?¡± ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s some kind of expert¡¯s honor...¡± Ye Shuang was actually quite speechless. ¡°Personally, I think a little prank would have sufficed, like getting Ol¡¯ K to create some trouble for him online by leaking certain information... It¡¯d be much better. It¡¯s safer, and we wouldn¡¯t even need to be there in person, so our flight time wouldn¡¯t be affected... But Xiao Su appears like she needs to regain her honor in terms of her thieving skill. There¡¯s no choice; I have to respect her decision.¡± ¡°The superior¡¯s order is absolute!¡± Anthony said officiously with that cute baby face. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you should be more adamant and stop yielding to those little girls!¡± ¡°Sister Shuang, I brought some milk for you... Huh? Who are these little girls Ace is talking about?¡± Su Zheng, who happened to walk in at that moment, asked out of curiosity. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Shuang calmly epted the ss and cut off Anthony, who was still trying to speak. To prevent the professional from doing bad things, she went as far as pulling the plug out... Ever since she got to know Anthony, Ye Shuang had even stuck cardboard over the camera on herptop... From this, it was clear how ubiquitous Anthony could get if he tried. After clearing away the possibility of Anthony suddenly popping up on the screen, Ye Shuang took a sip of the warm milk and asked, ¡°Just now, Anthony gave me Cedrick¡¯s hotel address. Do you n to go now, or do you need time to make some preparations? Do you need my help?¡± Once Su Zheng heard that, she was instantly instilled with enthusiasm, switching from casual style to passionate, diator style. ¡°You¡¯ve found him? Good, there¡¯s no need for preparation, let¡¯s go now! A real expert doesn¡¯t need to rely on tools. This time, I¡¯ll let the foreigner witness our incredible and long culture and history!¡± ¡°...I¡¯ll say it again.¡± Ye Shuang had dark lines on her face. ¡°This kind of culture honestly is not something to be proud of...¡± ... Leaving the home was not that simple. First, they had to inform Karen since they might not be back for dinner. Even though they were all adults and there was no need for a guardian, as guests, respecting the host¡¯s emotions and dinner n was basic courtesy. After that, they needed to inform Qiu Yu and Rong Su. They were all in a different country, and they were friends who had stayed together for so many days already. A sudden disappearance might cause them to worry. After informing everyone who needed to inform, basically no one other than these people knew that Ye Shuang and Su Zheng were leaving that day. The two walked to Karen¡¯s garage to grab a car. Before the engine started, Edward¡¯s call to ask to tag along came. ¡°I know you guys are going to go find Cedrick,¡± Edward said confidently, using the certainty that felt like ¡®there can only be one truth¡¯. ¡°Other than him, what else in France could be worth your attention? Based on your employee¡¯s personality, she must be feeling dissatisfied, and I believe an interesting contest of skill is in order.¡± ¡°...You know too much.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled darkly. ¡°Actually, I know more than that.¡± Edward continued in azy tone that was bound to find him enemies. ¡°Cedrick is a cunning little rat. Finding his information is not simple but not too hard either. At least five or six people I know can do something like that... But the thing is, Cedrick himself is very sensitive, and it is not going to be easy to escape his detection. Secondly, even if you manage to escape Cedrick¡¯s radar, there is the FBI watching him... ¡°You got his address or location but did not tip off anyone. There aren¡¯t that many people in the world who can do that. Let me think, let me think...¡± Edward then screamed an exaggerated, ¡°Wow! I just came up with a surprising possibility! Quite some time ago, I heard Anthony became employed to a Chinese woman. Is this his handiwork?¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a moment before turning to ask Su Zheng, ¡°Since you¡¯ve known Ol¡¯ K for so long, do you mind asking him if Tony is that famous in the hacker¡¯s circle?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not only famous, Sister Shuang!¡± Su Zheng was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only know that Anthony is good atputers?¡± Ye Shuang was ashamed. ¡°I indeed don¡¯t know much about it. Can you give me some examples?¡± ¡°...Actually, I¡¯m not that sure either.¡± Su Zheng thought about it and then said, ¡°In any case, Ol¡¯ K said he¡¯s very good... Sigh, I¡¯m a skillful worker. These types ofputer and professional work are not for me.¡± Then why did you sound so confident earlier? Ye Shuang was indignant. On the phone, Edward did not understand Chinese, so he had no idea what the two girls were talking about. When the two girls went silent, Edward finally continued to ask impatiently, ¡°It really is Anthony, right?¡± ¡°If the Anthony you said is the one with golden hair, blue eyes, and baby face... then probably yes.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I¡¯m surprised so many people have been following Tony¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Intelligence crime can always catch people off-guard, especially through the use of inte...¡± Edward did not hide anything from her. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know how desperate the government and the powerful are in recruiting hackers. The best hackers in the world are either in jail or working for powerful organizations or the government. Anthony is the only one who is free to do anything he wants. He is the only exception to the rule, so you cannot imagine how many eyeballs he manages to attract on his own.¡± Suddenly feeling like firing him... Ye Shuang brushed Edward off on the whole while she grabbed Su Zheng¡¯s phone to send message to Anthony. The content of the message was simple. Ye Shuang only had one question¡ªEver since Anthony decided to stay at San Lin City, how many people had secretly stolen her information before? Anthony probably nned to get to work after helping Ye Shuang, so he was not asleep, and his reply came soon. ¡°Ha ha! None of them got it!¡± Meaning people had been investigating her, and there was more than one. Suddenly, Ye Shuang felt the world turn dark. ¡°In any case, give me Cedrick¡¯s address.¡± Edward had no idea Ye Shuang was already thinking about another thing, and he continued the earlier topic. ¡°I will observe the happenings from afar, and I promise to not disturb you... Don¡¯t be too stingy, you have to know that even though it is not easy for me to investigate Cedrick, it is very easy for me to alert him!¡± What the f*ck! The fat foreigner dares to threaten us? Ye Shuang gritted her teeth, ¡°Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es No. XX. We¡¯re only going to be there for thirty minutes, so we¡¯re leaving at 12:50 pm sharp. Don¡¯t me me if you cannot find us!¡± ¡°Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es No. XX?¡± The sound of that did not befit Edward came from his end. Different from his usualziness, there was the sound of him putting on the coat quickly and hurring out the door. ¡°That is perfect, I¡¯m just nearby. No need for thirty minutes, I¡¯ll be there in five!¡± Ha ha... Looks like it¡¯s not only the Chinese who liked to spectate interesting things...Ye Shuang thought to herself. Chapter 303 - Witness a Miracle

Chapter 303: Witness a Miracle

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Cedrick was someone very famous, but his name was limited to a specific circle. The FBI had almost as much information on Cedrick as they did on Anthony, but this was not due to their level of danger but mainly due to the trouble that they created. Just like what Ol¡¯ K had found out, Cedrick had a vibrant and glorious thieving history, but at the same time, he did not leave behind any evidence to prove his culpability, even though the police were one hundred percent certain that he was the culprit... After all, every time, the camera could prove that he was there, and there were not many who would smile at the camera at the crime scene... However, that was at most just circumstantial evidence. Cedrick always had an alibi, and there was nothing at the crime scene that could tie him there. In fact, they could not even find the stolen stuff on him... He always said that he ¡®just happened¡¯ to be there, so what could they do? Force him to admit his crime? A skillful criminal was not scary, but a criminal who could be so open about his crime and was able to flourish under the FBI¡¯s close scrutiny was someone beyond the description of cunning and scary. Based on these reasons, even though FBI hated Cedrick a lot, they could not release a warrant for the man or else it might be a vition of his w-abiding¡¯ citizen¡¯s human right. Because Cedrick¡¯s record was so ¡®innocent¡¯ and because he was a generous, well-mannered youth¡ªafter all, people would havebeled him ¡®the white-gloved monster¡¯ instead of the ¡®gentleman¡¯ if he did not live up to his moniker¡ªif Cedrick was willing, he was able to gain other people¡¯s affection fast. His connection was as good as Ye Shuang when she was in Brother Shuang mode. Therefore, when Ye Shuang brought Su Zheng to Cedrick¡¯s hotel, they saw the man happily chatting with a French local. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not toote.¡± Edward, with his jacket open, sat down across from Ye Shuang and Su Zheng. He pulled out his phone with his fat fingers. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the one with light brown hair? He really does not look like a professional thief. Normally, people will see him as a shy, harmless youth.¡± ¡°A beast in human attire!¡± Su Zheng hissed through her teeth, and she was about to crush the ss in her hand. ¡°People like him are the worst; they look so presentable on the surface, but they¡¯re carrying a dark, dark heart. Such a quintessential representation of a cunning b*stard!¡± Ye Shuang had tranted what Edward said to Su Zheng. She consoled, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You are technically his colleague, and... even if you aren¡¯t, the man probably didn¡¯t really want toe after you. Perhaps when you crossed paths, he was in a bad mood, and you happened to be around...¡± After she was given a re by Su Zheng, Ye Shuang touched her nose and zipped her lips. Edward could not understand Chinese, so he focused on his phone. After a while, he chuckled wretchedly, ¡°Ye, I told you it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to bring me along... Do you know who that French guy is? If I was not here, you¡¯d never understand why our little Cedrick is here.¡± The French local was at least fifty, and even though they said it was easier for foreigners to look old, to be able to have lines all over his face and two saggy eye bags, that was more than a health issue. Edward was there to tag along for fun, but he understood that he was an unwanted guest, so he knew that he had to offer something of value. He quickly found the opening he needed and exined the identity of the French elder who was happily chatting with Cedrick. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°That French guy is a famed collector, especially for French artists like Henri Rousseau and Paul Signac...¡± Edwardmented in his condescending tone. ¡°What kind of people admire that kind of work? Rousseau was childish and ignorant, and Signac was a single-cell organism. Just how intelligent do you think the collector who admires their paintings would be?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a half a minute. ¡°I remember the world praised Rousseau for his purity and innocence and Paul for his passionate determination... What kind of person makes that kind of review? Yourments have revealed the dark and acrimonious nature of your heart!¡± Edward shrugged. ¡°I am an acrimonious b*stard, do you not know me?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless against such an open admission. Su Zheng mmed the table. ¡°Stop speaking in French! Or at least trante for me! I don¡¯t understand anything at all!¡± Since there was aint, Ye Shuang quickly put Edward¡¯s issue aside and cut back to Chinese to exin the French local¡¯s identity and the reason that Edward spected why Cedrick was there. The thief probably had his eyes on the man¡¯s collection. Su Zheng was agitated after she heard that. She rolled up her sleeves and nned to create havoc. ¡°The bad guy is up to bad things again! He wants to have a happily ever after after stealing my stuff? Does he think this is a fairytale? If I don¡¯t ruin his n, my surname is not Su!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, how do you n to do that?¡± ¡°Er...¡± Su Zheng¡¯s fire was drenched, and then she quickly turned to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°Sister Shuang, help me!¡± Ignoring Edwar, who was studying them with open curiosity, Ye Shuang arranged her thoughts and started to ask patiently, ¡°First, you have to confirm your target first. Is your n to give him short-term pain or long-term pain?¡± ¡°Of course, long... Um, what do you mean by long-term?¡± Before Su Zheng finished the sentence, she noticed the serious expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, so she carefully asked another question instead. ¡°Long-term would be allowing him to steal the stuff and then be there to nt some evidence,¡± Ye Shuang exined. ¡°Then we¡¯d inform the FBI of his crime, and those who have been waiting to capture him would not waste any time. Other than that, we could have Tony help them follow the guy. This way, Tony will have done the FBI a favor, and in the future, if Tony has any need for them, things will be easier... ¡°Short-term damage will be much simpler. Since he went through so much trouble to steal a few paintings, we can just ruin his n... Personally, I think this option is not that technical, and I believe you wouldn¡¯t pick it.¡± Then she sighed, her expression one of pity. Su Zheng silently pulled back her angry fist. ¡°How about I just let him be and go for a short-term pain?¡± The other choice was too cruel; she did not want a colleague to end up in that state. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Su Zheng in shock. ¡°Xiao Su, you¡¯re serious? A short-term pain is enough?¡± Su Zheng felt cold sweat trickling down her back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to push too far. After all, you said it yourself, Sister Shuang¡ªwe¡¯re in the same circle...¡± Therefore, with the decision made by Su Zheng, Ye Shuang formted a one-time hit n. The n was not to capture the gentleman but to ruin Cedrick¡¯s n of stealing from the French collector. ... ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Edward looked at the discussion between the two girls. Even though he did not understand it, the vibrant expression on Su Zheng¡¯s face was enough to keep him entertained. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ve been listening to their conversation, and Cedrick has been pretending to be a cultured youth, someone who has a great passionate for arts... He¡¯s probably trying to get into the collector¡¯s good books so that he will be invited to his house to view his collection. ¡°Based on that French local¡¯s personality, he seems to hate pretenders a lot. The exnation of the actual n is rather lengthy. In any case, you two just follow my lead... Xiao Su, you n to take revenge while proving your professional skill, right? Later, I need you to stick a high-quality oil painting into Cedrick¡¯s bag, and then we¡¯ll do something to make the French man notice it.¡± When she said thest part, Ye Shuang cut back to Chinese and also borated on the other details, sharing the n with Su Zheng. It was fine for Edward, who did not hear theplete version, but Su Zheng almost fainted from shock. ¡°Sister Shuang, are you kidding? Where do you expect me to find a good oil painting? Plus, you have to give me some direction, what kind of style? A portrait, object, or scenery painting? Nude or semi-nude?¡± ¡°Stop being so panicky...¡± Ye Shuang looked at Su Zheng with derision. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Brother Han gave me some lessons, it included art appraisal. Even though I don¡¯t know much about art, I¡¯ve seen a few oil paintings in my life... By the way, are there any art stores nearby?¡± Su Zheng almost lost her mind and gasped. ¡°Sister Shuang, you n to draw it yourself? Now? High quality oil painting? Are you kidding me? The quality aside, we don¡¯t even have the time.¡± It might look like Cedrick and the French man were enjoying their conversation a lot until they were going to a room together, but in reality, it was already a stretch for them to sit there and chat for thirty minutes... The collector¡¯s time was very important! Edward understood Ye Shuang¡¯s demand. He pointed at a store and asked curiously, ¡°Interesting! Girl, what do you n to do?¡± Ye Shuang snapped her fingers. ¡°You¡¯ll see, it¡¯s time for you to witness what is called a miracle!¡± Chapter 304 - An Amazing Example of Chinese Culture

Chapter 304: An Amazing Example of Chinese Culture

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Brother Shuang... No, Sister Shuang¡¯s human photocopier technique surprised everyone again. Edward had originally been there for fun, and when he pointed out the location of the arts and crafts store for Ye Shuang, he had thought that the girl was going to attempt some petty tricks like purchasing some oil paintings from the owner that were left behind by art students... However, to Edward¡¯s surprise, Ye Shuang really did buy a canvas and some oil paints. She did not ask about anything else and then led Su Zheng and him to a more secluded location. In the next ten minutes, Edward personally witnessed the birth of a scenery painting¡ªPaul Signac¡¯s painting style was not through lines or palettes but through the use of tiny dotting of the paint brush. The small dots ovepped each other to form a lively painting that had light and shadow effects. This was a human version of an oil painting copier! Ye Shuang¡¯s ¡®painting¡¯ was not only fast¡ªthe quality was high as well. This kind of art style was right up her alley; as long as she could arrange the coordinates of all the painting points, then nothing was a problem. Edward almost swallowed the chewing gum in his mouth. Even Su Zheng could not help but cheer after watching for three minutes. When Ye Shuang finished thest stroke, the scenery that appeared on the canvas was a replication of the street before them. The coagtion of paintpleted the picture, and thebination of color and light perfectly increased the painting¡¯s reflectivity. The colors were not prematurely mixed on the palette but were arranged next to other colors on the canvas, and the direct contrast andplement were observable by the viewers. The difference of brush stroke, the difference of thickness and lightness... this kind ofplicated painting style required extreme patience and focus, but for Ye Shuang, it was just nice. ¡°All done!¡± Ye Shuang put down the paint brush and used the pencil to write her name on the lower right-hand corner of the canvas. Then she marked down the time as well¡ªthe date she put was ten days ago. ¡°What is the meaning of this, Sister Shuang?¡± Su Zheng slowly recovered from her shock. She saw that series of actions, but she did not quite understand their purpose. ¡°Sister Shuang, do you n to use your artistic talent to endear yourself to the old man and then fight for his affection from the thief?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at Su Zheng with a speechless expression. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to stop watching those imperial drama flicks. All those concubines fighting for a man¡¯s affection... Watching too much of those will lower your IQ. What¡¯s the point of winning the emperor¡¯s affection anyway?¡± Su Zheng pouted unhappily. Ye Shuang smiled. She tossed the pencil away and picked up the eraser. ¡°Look, this is the key!¡± Then she erased the name. Since she had used quite a lot of strength when she signed the name, and there was ayer of linen on the surface of the canvas, even after the application of the eraser, there was still a carbon trace of the signature on the surface. It was not observable unless someone was paying close attention. She tossed away the eraser and grabbed a pencil with a thinner core. Ye Shuang signed another signature on the same spot, but instead of Chinese characters, she wrote down in cursive ¡®Cedrick¡¯. ¡°Now, this is reallypleted.¡± On the surface, it just looked like a very good painting. Ye Shuang blew away the trace of pencil and eraser dust. She held the painting in her arms and felt like some spots were still not up to par. She blotted some spots or scratched at them... until she could not find anything wrong with it anymore. Then Ye Shuang handed the painting to Su Zheng, who was losing her patience. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do this. This is 53 x 38... It can definitely fit into the double-strap backpack that Cedrick is carrying, but to shove this in without being discovered, that will be a test of your skill. After all, this is not something that is doable by just opening a small mouth on his bag.¡± Su Zheng was confident. ¡°Leave it to me, what is this little challenge? I¡¯ll show the guy the terror of our Chinese bag-stealing... No, wait, the skill of our master thieves!¡± Ye Shuang was toozy to correct her. ¡°...Well, have a good time. We¡¯ll depend on you to propagate the glory of Chinese culture!¡± Su Zheng did not mind Edward, the fat foreigner who was in their presence. She lifted up her blouse to show her stomach and shoved the canvas under her shirt. She put the blouse down, nudged about, and then with some adjustment, the canvas that was still poking out earlier hadpletely disappeared into her skin. From the surface, no one could have told the difference, just like there was nothing underneath that thin blouse... ¡°Wow...¡± Edward whistled lightly, and his beady eyes that were made smaller by the fat on his face were particrly scious. ¡°The skin of Easterndies sure is fine, and due to the slender frame, the curve of the waist is also soft and pretty...¡± Su Zheng looked at Edward with suspicion and asked Ye Shuang, ¡°Sister Shuang, what is the man saying? I feel like it¡¯s nothing good!¡± ¡°He¡¯splimenting you,¡± Ye Shuang answered vaguely. ¡°Really? Such an easily-impressed foreigner. He has fallen to the charm of the skills cultivated over thousands of years, right?¡± Su Zhengughed proudly and then shivered. ¡°But I still feel something is not right.¡± Ye Shuang yed dead. Even though it was unkind to her employee, it was better not to cause unnecessary conflict. Even though Edward had a sharp tongue, he was quite a valuable asset. If she really could pull the man to her side, even if it was just a mutually-beneficial rtionship, Ye Shuang could save plenty of time and energy. ... Afterforting Su Zheng, Ye Shuang released the girl into the wild so that she could finish her job before Cedrick and the old man parted. Ye Shuang and Edward sat not far away and watched the event unfold. ¡°Are you sure your friend can do it?¡± Edward¡¯s eyes became more focused after he noticed that Su Zheng had gotten close to Cedrick. His attitude was not that abrasive, but the words that came out of his mouth were. It was one thing for him to watch, but he had toment like the sharp-tongued host of reality TV shows. ¡°Wow, your friend is walking to him that openly? Even though her expression is natural, her route is so direct. Cedrick will definitely notice her...¡± Ye Shuang silently pressed a button on her phone, and then the phone gave a ¡®beep¡¯ sound. Edward asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m recording you and I¡¯ll send it to my friend.¡± Ye Shuang raised her head. ¡°Even though she doesn¡¯t know French, if she¡¯s interested, she can ask her friend to help trante.¡± In silence, Edward looked at Ye Shuang for half a minute. ¡°Are you sincerely trying to work together with me?¡± ¡°If you know your mouth is dirty, then keep a lid on it,¡± Ye Shuang countered. ¡°Don¡¯t mock Xiao Su simply because she doesn¡¯t know French. You might think there is no chance for the rtionship between the two of you to get worse, but you¡¯re forgetting one thing... There is a saying at our country called ¡®settling the ounts afterward¡¯.¡± Edward huffed and drank the coffee that he had almost made into milk coffee. While Edward and Ye Shuang shared those few words, when the two raised their heads to look at Cedrick again, Su Zheng had already walked past the man¡¯s table. Ye Shuang had no idea how Su Zheng did it, but once Ye Shuang looked over, Su Zheng gave her a thumbs up with a big smile. She nced at the backpack that Cedrick was hanging behind his chair, and Ye Shuang really could not see anything different from before. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± This was an issue of skill. Thinking about that, Ye Shuang put her curiosity away and kicked Edward¡¯s feet under the table. ¡°Hmm?¡± Edward was still confused. ¡°My turn to do what?¡± ¡°Xiao Su has already seeded. Now, that painting is already inside Cedrick¡¯s backpack,¡± Ye Shuang said like introducing the achievement of her own child. After seeing the expected shocked expression on Edward¡¯s face, Ye Shuang¡¯s pride continued to grow. ¡°Foreign thieves like to follow ns and steps, one connecting to the next, manipting blind spot of the eyes and the heart. But Xiao Su is a technical thief... She doesn¡¯t need to rely on others to lower their guard. Even if they are on full alert, you will not be able to tell how she did it... So, I¡¯m giving you this advice, if you continue to offend Xiao Su, one day, you might not even realize your underwear has been stolen.¡± The fat on Edward¡¯s cheeks shivered, and heughed drily. ¡°Such an amazing Chinese culture?¡± I already told you to not treat such a skill as representative of Chinese culture! Ye Shuang shed a fake smile. ¡°You can see it however way you want... Also, I already said it¡¯s your turn. Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Edward sighed silently and finished his cup of coffee. He wiped the corner of his lips and stood up. ¡°Fine, fine. What is my role in your n?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Very simple!¡± Ye Shuang used her chin to point at Cedrick. ¡°Find a way to get him to open his bag to reveal the painting... Use any method you like.¡± Chapter 305 - Unexpected Continuation

Chapter 305: Unexpected Continuation

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Su Zheng bounded back happily, Edward could only sigh under the taunting gaze from Ye Shuang. He dragged hisrge body from the chair and epted his order toplete the next step. When this girl started to order people around, she was really not even a little bit tactful about it. Then again, he also wanted to know whether the painting was really in Cedrick¡¯s bag or not. ¡°Hey, partner!¡± Edward did not use much ploy. Su Zheng¡¯s directness had probably given him inspiration, so he replicated her method. He could not be sure how far Cedrick had chatted with the collector¡ªperhaps they were getting to the midst of it, or perhaps they were ready to leave already. To prevent unnecessary trouble¡ªlike the men leaving before the trap was triggered¡ªEdward walked over to them casually and sat next to the shy looking young man. Cedrick looked at the unexpected guest with surprise. After sharing an equally confused look with the collector, he asked hesitantly but still politely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but who are you?¡± ¡°Is this your friend, Cedrick?¡± The collector looked at them curiously. ¡°Oh, yes, we are.¡± Edward interrupted Cedrick before he could deny it. ¡°Of course, Cedrick and I know each other. Hmm... Don¡¯t you agree, Mr. Gentleman?¡± When he said thetter sentence, Edward turned to toss Cedrick a look. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Hearing the familiar nickname, Cedrick¡¯s calm demeanor was shaken for a moment before he shed his polite smile. ¡°I think you have something to tell me, right? How about we move to the side?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need... Hmm, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Edward took up the biscuit from the table and took a bite before asking Cedrick. Cedrick looked at Edward silently and shook his head. After Edward had his fill, he picked up another piece before continuing. ¡°I seem to have left something of mine with you, Cedrick. If you don¡¯t mind, can I take a look inside your bag?¡± The request confused the collector, but the youth quickly thought about it and confirmed that he had not stolen anything from someone who looked like Edward. Furthermore, he had recently been busying liaising with the collector, so he had not had time tomit any crimes. Regardless, Cedrick believed that the other man would not find anything incriminating inside his bag. With that in mind, Cedrick smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no problem.¡± Even if Edward was with the FBI, doing something while he was watching was impossible. Cedrick turned to grab his backpack on his chair. Then he froze when he pulled open the zipper and noticed an oil painting that should not have been in there. When did this painting enter my bag? Edward naturally noticed the pause. He turned his head around and whistled.Wow... That little girl knows her stuff. The collector still did not understand what was happening. ¡°Cedrick, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Edward looked at the stunned Cedrick with wicked humor in his eyes and pitied this famed thief for a second before starting to have his own fun. ¡°Mr. Cedrick, why don¡¯t we admire this painting together?¡± Cedrick was still in stunned mode. As a famous thief and someone who had escaped the FBI openly so many times, Cedrick¡¯s intelligence was higher than most. However, like what Ye Shuang said, he was more familiar with nning and setting up a theft even though his skill was not bad either, as evidenced by the fact that he had managed to steal Su Zheng¡¯s phone. Other than using various high-tech gadgets to set up his n, Cedrick¡¯s mastery of his skillful hands was very high as well, and no one had ever pulled one over on him... However, it was also because of it that when something that did not belong to him suddenly appeared in his backpack, he would end up being so stunned. The difficulty of stealing something and nting something were different; the former was more difficult than theter. However, if it was nting something so big and the backpack was so close to him, this kind of technique was already beyond anything that Cedrick had ever known. How did the man do it? Edward had great admiration for the expression on Cedrick¡¯s face. With sinister purpose, he enjoyed the man¡¯s shock for a while before he reminded the man again. ¡°Mr. Cedrick?¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh.¡± Cedrick was pulled back to reality, and his brain quickly assessed the current situation. From the quality of the canvas, this was not an artifact. The paint was rather dark, so it looked like a student¡¯s work. The size was also a bit small, probably for the convenience of lugging it around. It should not be something for an exhibition... In conclusion, this was a painting that had no market value. After getting that conclusion, the initial fluster Cedrick experienced became much better. Even though he could not understand how the painting got there, as long as it had no value, then this at most was a harmless ident... Cedrick did not realize that in certain people¡¯s eyes, the value of a painting was more than its measure of price and history. Having calmed down, Cedrick took out the painting as natural as he could like this was nothing out of the ordinary. He then passed it to Edward. ¡°You¡¯re looking for it? Oh, actually I¡¯m quite surprised as well. This looks like someone¡¯s random sketch, why would it be in my bag?¡± What he really meant was, Fatty, don¡¯t think you can frame with something you bought from a market stall. Edward epted the painting, but he did not put it away. When he witnessed Ye Shuang sign her name and then rubbed it away, he had understood what the girl was nning. He pushed the empty cookie te away, and Edward directly ced the painting on the table so that it was on full disy for the three guests at the table. The collector¡¯s eyes shone. Good painting! This skill! This technique... Cedrick¡¯s eyes also shone. Perfect, it really is an amateur¡¯s sketch! ¡°Huh? Mr. Cedrick, don¡¯t you know why this painting is inside your bag?¡± Edward unleashed an unusually wicked chuckle. His chubby finger tapped as if casually on the spot where the signature was. The cursive signature was in for all to see. ¡°But that¡¯s weird, isn¡¯t this your signature, Mr. Cedrick?¡± The collector noticed that as well, and he rubbed his sses as he leaned closer. ¡°This signature?¡± Cedrick¡¯s sight was better than the collector¡¯s. He quickly took a nce, and his heart fell. Earlier, he had just said he did not know where the painting came from... Cedrick¡¯s brain sped through various reasons, and before he could finish a reasonable one, the collector noticed the faded carbon stain underneath the current signature. Studying it, the collector said with contemtion, ¡°This type of rectangr writing... Is it Japanese?¡± What the f*ck? Ye Shuang cursed internally as she walked over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s Chinese.¡± Sitting down, Ye Shuang smiled at the group who just noticed her. Su Zheng harrumphed loudly and then pushed her chin toward Cedrick in a challenge. ¡°Cat got your tongue?¡± ¡°...The man doesn¡¯t know Chinese,¡± Ye Shuang reminded her softly. After a cough, Ye Shuang smiled at the collector and switched back to English. ¡°Actually it¡¯s just a sketch, so I don¡¯t mind it that much. However, it¡¯s a painting of France that I¡¯ve promised my friend. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise for a man to take a woman¡¯s personal item... I¡¯m sorry, if you don¡¯t mind, Mr. Cedrick, can I please take my sketch back?¡± When he saw Su Zheng, Cedrick instantly understood why the whole show was happening that day. To be honest, an Eastern face was not so umon that he would remember every Easterner that he so, but Su Zheng was the only Eastern whom Cedrick had stolen from in France. Other than that, Su Zheng¡¯s personality trait was obvious. When he saw the arrogance from Su Zheng, Cedrick identified her immediately. This was his fault technically. That day, he had needed to use a phone other than his own to make a call because he did not want people to trace him, so the most convenient method was to swipe one from the street. At the time, the girl had been walking proudly down the street, talking so loudly on the phone. Since the girl was so conspicuous, Cedrick did not think much about it and started his work once Su Zheng finished her call. This was an ending that he did not expect. After he got Su Zheng¡¯s phone, Cedrick could not use it at all. The lock that the girl used was different from themon lock, and it required a series of actions to open. Cedrick had to steal another phone, and he really did not expect there would be a continuation to that story. Several dayster, the girl managed to locate him and used her own method to plot for a revenge... He looked at Su Zheng and pursed his lips helplessly. ¡°I believe you¡¯re looking for me.¡± After Ye Shuang was ignored, she was feeling rather bored. She was surprised the man¡¯s brain could turn so fast and had already figured out the cause and effect within such a short period of time. Su Zheng did not understand him, so she pulled on Ye Shuang¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Sister Shuang, is he saying bad about me?¡± Chapter 306 - Hidden Past

Chapter 306: Hidden Past

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 This was why ack ofnguage understanding was a bad thing. Since she did not understand the meaning, Su Zheng could only extrapte the meaning from the man¡¯s expression. Since Su Zheng arrived in France, she had met a series of bad people, so she treated everyone with hostility. When the man spoke to her, her first reaction was that he had nothing good to say about her. Ye Shuang exined with a smile, ¡°Cedrick is not talking bad about you. He is asking if you¡¯re looking for him... I think he already knows that it¡¯s you who wanted to take revenge on him.¡± Su Zheng felt proud immediately and looked back haughtily. ¡°Now, you know how good your big sister is, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°...Already told you, he doesn¡¯t speak Chinese.¡± Ye Shuang sighed and reminded her again before turning her head around. ¡°Mr. Cedrick, I think we should talk about our businesster. For now...¡± As she reached out naturally toward the canvas, she said, ¡°I think you won¡¯t mind me taking back my stuff, right?¡± Cedrick¡¯s attention finally moved away from Su Zheng who ¡®managed to nt an oil painting in his backpack without him noticing¡¯. He shook his head. ¡°Please, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have things to talk aboutter.¡± Since he knew the group¡¯s intention and knew that he had stolen from someone he should not have, Cedrick naturally surrendered to his loss. If this was an official body like the FBI, things could still have been negotiated, but since they were simr people walking the line, having evidence was not going to be the guidance for their action. Instead, what they depended on was the pure intention. This type of people was not going to leave quietly simply because they did not have the evidence on you. Ye Shuang¡¯s group did not stay. They left easily and took the painting with them. Cedrick was surprised that they were so cooperative. We was about to sigh in relief when he turned and saw the stern expression on the collector¡¯s face. The youth¡¯s heart fell, and then he realized muchter... Feels like I¡¯ve been scammed... ¡°So, does that painting belong to the youngdy?¡± the collector demanded in an unfriendly tone. Cedrickughed awkwardly. ¡°Er, I believe so..¡± Since he had already admitted it earlier, denying it now would only make the situation more awkward. When the collector got the confirmed answer, his face darkened considerably. ¡°But her painting was inside your backpack, and it has your signature!¡± This was no longer a question but more of an usation. Cedrick massaged the bridge of his nose with a pained expression. He had been too impressed by the other girl¡¯s skill earlier and was also so worried that they would expose his real identity. On top of that, he was worried that this was some mysterious party that he had inadvertently offended. With so many things to worry about, Cedrick naturally had forgotten about the collector. After all, if he was not careful, he might face a series of endless problems. But now that he had survived the ordeal practically unscathed, Cedrick realized that the aim of the girl¡¯s group was not to get into war with him but toe and ruin his ¡®business¡¯. The collector was obviously impressed by the girl¡¯s skill, but in that case, Cedrick was ying the unfavorable role of a shameless thief. Fine, he was already a thief, but as God was his witness, he really did not y a part in this ¡®crime¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know what n you have for stealing that girl¡¯s work, but it¡¯s obviously not going to be a good one.¡± The collector took Cedrick¡¯s silence as admission, and the way that he was surfeited with anger was different from how he was earlier. Initially, he had been impressed by this ¡®talented and humble¡¯ young man, but now how impressed he was earlier was how much he was disgusted by the man. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s to sell it off or to adopt the girl¡¯s identity... No matter what, I am very disappointed with what you¡¯ve done!¡± I truly am innocent! ... In less than three minutes, the collector soon left the caf¨¦. Su Zheng looked proud of her aplishment while Edward sighed with regret. He could put himself in Cedrick¡¯s shoespletely; this was probably the first time that the great thief had been so deviously trapped since the start of his career. Having been callously abandoned, Cedrick sat where he was. He took a sip of coffee to calm down. Then, he rubbed his face and strode over to ask in a barely suppressed anger, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but are you doing this on purpose?¡± As Ye Shuang exined to Su Zheng, she answered, ¡°We can¡¯t help it. Do you know how depressed you made my employee the past few days? I¡¯m just here to teach you a lesson.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Cedrick and said in a serious tone, ¡°...Karma is always watching.¡± Just because of that? Cedrick looked at the gloating Su Zheng and the vindictive Ye Shuang. ¡°...You¡¯ve helped me gain a new understanding of the female mind.¡± The foiled transaction was already set in stone; no matter how sad Cedrick felt about it, he could only admit that he was not as good as his opponent. Another more important point was, before Ye Shuang¡¯s group disyed another burst of hostility, Cedrick felt like this was the best ending. If they continued to tussle around this issue, one could imagine how unlucky his future would be. He liked adrenaline, but that did not mean he was dumb. As much as Cedrick adored chaos, he would not purposely go and find trouble for himself... especially after Ye Shuang revealed to him that it was Anthony who sniffed out his hotel address. ¡°Oh, Anthony!¡± After getting Ye Shuang¡¯s agreement to have a video talk, Cedrick sighed to the golden retriever on screen. ¡°So, it is you! I was wondering who was so capable to be able to find me without me noticing.¡± Anthony wore big headphones as he typed on anotherputer, but when he heard Cedrick¡¯s strange introduction, he pulled his headphones off and looked over. He studied Cedrick closely for a while before asking, ¡°Hey, who are you? No, I mean, I do know you from somewhere, but I don¡¯t think we should know each other.¡± ¡°...Kansas¡¯ Halloween party. The magician whom you yanked into the room and dragged into ton of trouble?¡± Cedrick provided clues for the man. ¡°I think you should still remember that unlucky b*stard, right? That was me.¡± ¡°Yanked into a room?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes glowed. Edward¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Wow, the chaos at Kansas... Is it the incident three years ago?¡± Su Zheng looked left and right before roaring angrily, ¡°Help me trante! Why aren¡¯t you including me in the fun stuff?¡± Ye Shuang helped to trante and then looked at Anthony, who was caught in deep contemtion on screen before finally shrugging and giving up. ¡°I normally don¡¯t have a good memory when ites to dudes, but something did happen three years ago at Kansas... Er, what is it that you want to say?¡± Cedrick¡¯s expression was truly hard to describe. ¡°...After creating so much trouble for someone, you forgot all about it? Anthony, this truly is something you would¡¯ve done.¡± Ye Shuang did not have the time to trante. She pulled Edward to share her thoughts. ¡°Is there something between Cedrick and Tony?¡± ¡°That, I don¡¯t know.¡± Edward narrowed his eyes and tapped hisrge stomach. ¡°If this didn¡¯t happen, I wouldn¡¯t have known you guys know Anthony.¡± Anthony obviously did not have the patience to chat with a guy. Since Cedrick was not going to reveal everything for him, he ignored the man and waved to Ye Shuang, who was in the corner of the screen, ¡°Hey, honey, have you finished the thing in France? Since you¡¯ve caught this thief,e back already. I miss you so much!¡± ¡°Soon, soon, we n to return tomorrow,¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°Wonderful!¡± Anthony rubbed his hands anxiously, and without turning his head to the otherputer, he used his single hand to type on the keyboard. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll help you book the ne ticket. Do you prefer first ss or first ss?¡± ¡°...Business ss.¡± Was he kidding? Anthony never used money when he booked ne ticket. It was still okay for business ss, but there would definitely be problem if there were suddenly two extra first-ss passengers. Anthony pouted. ¡°Fine.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Edward looked at Ye Shuang meaningfully. ¡°Looks like you two share quite a unique rtionship.¡± ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s the rtionship between owner and her pet,¡± Ye Shuang answered. ¡°...Again with stuff that I cannot understand,¡± Su Zheng grumbled. This was the first time in his life that Cedrick had felt so invisible. He had always enjoyed a great presence within themunity¡ªhim being on the FBI watchlist helped a lot. But on that day, just as he felt like sitting down to talk with others, whether it was the girl that he offended earlier or the other two who scammed him, and especially Anthony whom Cedrick had been watching closely... after conversing with him for a few sentences, they had all ignored him. Yes, all of them! His business was ruined, his fun disappeared, and now even the interest on him had gone with the wind. Initially, when Cedrick saw Anthony, he had sighed in surprise, but when he realized that the man hadpletely forgotten about him and the trouble that he had caused him, a sense ofpetition suddenly surfaced in his heart. To see the man have so much fun in another country... oh, he was not going to take that lying down. ¡°...I will follow you to your country,¡± Cedrick suddenly said. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang was gobsmacked. ¡°Our country?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cedrick looked like a gentleman, but his tone was not at all gentlemanly. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my business, and since I have no next n set up... Hmm, I can take this chance to catch up with Anthony.¡± ¡°Hey! I have nothing to catch up with dudes!¡± Anthonyined. Ye Shuang looked at Cedrick and then at Anthony. Suddenly, she felt that the rtionship between these two was very curious and worth digging into. Chapter 307 - Further FBI Scrutiny

Chapter 307: Further FBI Scrutiny

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°You¡¯ve caused more trouble yet again!¡± It really did not feel good toe back to an angry Han Chu. This was especially true after Ye Shuang rushed home once the ne touched ground, transformed into her male form, and was dragged out by the man before she had enough sleep. For some reason, Han Chu gave her the feeling of a discipline teacher; he had that presence about him that made her feel that she had done something wrong when he stood before her even though she had no idea what she had done wrong... Looking at the innocent expression on Brother Shuang¡¯s perfect face, Han Chu¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch. Then, he sighed and sat down on the sofa. He thanked Little brother Ye, who served him tea, and ignored the kid¡¯s curious gaze. Instead, he turned his cannon to Ye Shuang. ¡°The FBI have been following the movement of the thief gentleman and that Edward... Do you try to get involved with these characters wherever you go, or are you so confident that your secret will not be exposed with so many eyes watching?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s only because I have you, Brother Han.¡± After a prick of guilt, Brother Shuang quickly shed a charming smile as he sat down like he really had full confidence in Han Chu from the very beginning. ¡°I believe that with you there, no matter what they intend to do, it¡¯ll never escape your eyes.¡± Han Chu lifted his gaze to look at him , and a breath escaped from his curled lips. ¡°Huh... Now you¡¯ve learned how to tter as well?¡± ¡°...I¡¯m being serious!¡± Ye Shuang smiled sincerely. Han Chu lowered his head. ¡°I only know that you¡¯re seriously good at acting.¡± Brother Shuang chuckled twice and stood up to brush his teeth. We can¡¯t be friends anymore unless you take that back! ... After brushing his teeth and changing his clothes, Han Chu did not stop him this time, instead sitting down on the sofa and typing on hisputer. There was an excited Little Brother Ye surrounding him to try to get an interview... As annoying as the boy could be, he was one of the hosts, and since he was so familiar with Han Chu, there was nothing worth hiding... With the droning going on, Han Chu pulled out four documents and then searched for several profiles. When Ye Shuang was done fixing her personal hygiene, she came out and squeezed Little Brother Ye away to see the profile of an old foreign woman taking up the entirety of Han Chu¡¯sputer screen. ¡°This should be the Cynthia that Edward told you.¡± Han Chu¡¯s eyes did not waver as he pointed on the screen and borated. ¡°James¡¯ partner is not that famous, but we can still extrapte his age. Based on that, we can specte his mother¡¯s age. Combined with the clue of Egmont that he gave, there is only one Cynthia that meets all the requirements...¡± Little Brother Ye was saddened. ¡°I can¡¯t understand, it¡¯s all English...¡± Ye Shuang nced at Little Brother Ye. You are not supposed to understand anyway, so why are youining? Regardless, she did not give up this chance to teach him a lesson. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before to focus on your studies. You¡¯re the same as Xiao Su in France, not knowing anything.¡± Brother Shuang lectured his brother. ¡°Look at you! You can¡¯t be a bad guy since you forgot to study a foreignnguage!¡± Han Chu ignored the change in topic and quickly pulled the issue back. ¡°I believe you¡¯ve read up on the Egmont Group?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang turned around to the real issue and ignored Little Brother Ye. ¡°I¡¯ve done some investigation. It is a rtively famous international anti-moneyundering organization. More than one hundred countries joined this organization by providing their economy reports, and the organization collects these reports to analyze and study them. Then they systemize the transference of money and information. When theye across evidence of moneyundering, they will approach the local government to conduct the next step... hmm, I suppose it is like an international economic FBI unit?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that is pretty much what Egmont is about.¡± Han Chu lifted his eyes to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°But what you said are just the public information¡ªmany details still elude you. ¡°The members of Egmont include the US, the UK, France, Germany, Italy, Canada, and many big Western Countries. From Asia, there¡¯s Hong Kong, Taiwan, and Japan as well as many ind countries and Switzend... The unifying feature of all these countries is that they¡¯re famous for moneyundering activities, so the organization¡¯s presence was needed there. For the time being, our country has not been targeted by any moneyundering organizations, so we are still not yet a member. What we have is a local bank analysis center to focus on anti-moneyundering. ¡°You should understand it by now. These countries are perfect for moneyundering activities, so the countries join the organization to more effectively counter these activities. It is not because they are upholders of justice... Especially since Egmont has grown to today¡¯s scale and after so many members have joined, in fact, a small portion of members use this connection to do something.¡± ¡°An inside job.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Human thoughts areplicated. Perhaps they have the bad intention from the beginning or perhaps initially, they really wanted to do good but their mind changed due to life or other allures, these are fairlymon... I remember reading scandals about Egmont online before. At the time, the Taiwanese prime minister was involved in a scandal and after Egmont finished the investigation report and handed them to FIU at Taiwan, instead of passing them over tow enforcement, the report was passed to the prime minister himself.¡± ¡°That was only one of the scandals that they were willing to reveal.¡± Han Chu pulled out a few other documents. ¡°In reality, Egmont has a lot more scandals, but most of them do not have definitive proof, or some have too much of an international influence, so they were not revealed due to pressure from higher up. Egmont was formed in 1995, and based on what Edward said, the moneyundering organization has been around since forty years ago. From Tony¡¯s investigation, Cynthia is one of the early founding members of Egmont... If all of this information is connected, then this moneyundering organization probably has connections with Egmont.¡± ¡°It should be more than a hostile rtionship,¡± Brother Shuang said confidently. ¡°On the surface, they are already enemies, and if it was just that, then the fatty wouldn¡¯t have to purposely bring this up. However, there is not enough other information... If your spection is correct, then based on the timeline, they might be the same entity at different times, one preceding the other.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I think as well.¡± He typed on the keyboard and moved away all the information, leaving only Cynthia¡¯s part behind. ¡°To seek further confirmation, we can only focus on Cynthia and Edward for now.¡± Edward was definitely a no-go. Even though the man had given them a great lead, to trust him fully before confirming the authenticity of the lead, they would be too na?ve. Since Edward had brought up Cynthia¡¯s name, then it was probably a sign of sincerity. An olddy in her sixties, it was going to be difficult to fake her life. After all, no one would have started the smokescreen forty years ago to confuse the future generation. On top of that, they had the secret weapon known as Anthony. Ye Shuang and Han Chu shared a look, and the consensus was made immediately. One stood up, and the other closed theputer. They ended the conversation and walked to the dining table for breakfast, leaving behind a confused Little Brother Ye. ¡°Eh? That¡¯s all?¡± Little Brother Ye lifted his head in confusion. He had thought that there was a continuation, but suddenly, the two ended the tale. Is there really anything crueler than such a sheer cliff? ¡°Sis! Tell me what¡¯s going on!¡± Little Brother Ye surrendered his pride and went to harass Ye Shuang. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard everything. Why did you and Brother Han stop talking?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Why do you want to know so much? Last I checked, you¡¯re an illiterate who doesn¡¯t even know English.¡± Ye Shuang looked down on him. ¡°Hey! At least give me something. After all, it was me who bought the breakfast!¡± Little Brother Ye imed angrily. Han Chu raised a steamed bun and said clearly, ¡°But it was with my money.¡± Brother Han, don¡¯t be like that! Quickly take that back, and we can still be friends! ... After breakfast, Ye Shuang could finally return to the apartment. Mother Ye and Father Ye had returned to Grandmother Luo¡¯s to visit the family. Apparently, it was because Luo Ce and Ou Qianru¡¯s rtionship had progressed to the next stage¡ªthe two had decided to get married, so naturally, Mother Ye had to be there. Father Ye decided to tag along, so there was only Little Brother Ye who was left behind to guard the house. Because of that, Sister Shuang had a valid reason to not show up¡ªshe could just say that she went back to Grandmother Luo¡¯s ce. Other people did not have anyments about this result, but Anthony was particrly sad. Even though he still had his good friend, Han Chu, it did not detract from his sadness. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Xiao Shuang tell me about it before she left? She just came back to the country.¡± Anthony sat on the balcony alone, shrouded in mncholy, looking like a pet who had been abandoned. ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Han Chu mocked him easily. ¡°But this is not even your country. If you¡¯re bored, feel free to leave¡ªno one is making you stay.¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Shuang quickly interrupted him. ¡°Tony¡¯s contract is not over yet.¡± If the man really did leave, she really could not ept it as casually as Han Chu. Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang but continued to speak to Anthony. ¡°By the way, where is your Cedrick? I also want to meet him.¡± Once Cedrick was brought up, the justice-filled Ye Shuang yed dead¡ªshe was really no better than Anthony. The two were in the same boat, and they both had something in Han Chu¡¯s paws. Chapter 308 - Not Quite an Atomic Bomb

Chapter 308: Not Quite an Atomic Bomb

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Cedrick was not as lucky as Anthony, who had someone that he could scrounge off, but thankfully, with his career as the gentleman, the hotel that he stayed at was quite luxurious. When he was called on the phone by Anthony, he had been sight-seeing around San Lin City. Even though there was nothing to see in the city, it was fine getting to know the bus routes and which roads inessible. The reason outsiders lost to locals¡ªother than theck of connections¡ªwas because they were not familiar with the environment. It would truly beughable if a renowned thief was held up by some construction during a getaway. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Cedrick had always been careful, so the first thing he did when he arrived at a new ce was familiarize himself with the surroundings. Just as he was masquerading as a backpacking youth, Anthony¡¯s call came. ¡°Oh, now you wish to see me?¡± Cedrick very happily narrowed his eyes, and he looked just like a cheerful teen, but the words he said were different from his expression. ¡°And here I thought that I would have to make some chaos before you contacted me.¡± ¡°There is nothing worth stealing here.¡± Anthony sighed. ¡°There are not that many rich moguls or collectors... Cedrick, I have to say you have chosen the wrong target this time. This is a citycking in passion and imagination.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re here.¡± Cedrick blinked. ¡°By the way, do you finally remember who I am? I heard you call my name earlier.¡± Anthony was surprised. ¡°Xiao Shuang already told me that in France, didn¡¯t she?¡± So, you still haven¡¯t remembered it? Cedrick hung up the phone immediately, and he nned to steal some stuffter to unwind. Anthony did not pay it any heed; he shrugged and sent a message. The content was a time and an address. He put the phone away before getting a reply... He was sure that Cedrick would show up when the time came. Then, it was the issue with Edward. The clues that the man had given still needed to be checked and confirmed. That would take several days, so temporarily, Anthony had to pause his other cases to focus on this. That was how Ye Shuang¡¯s team spent the morning, either working or spectating someone else working. Cedrick continued his sight-seeing, and like he predicted, he did steal around five wallets to vent his displeasure. Normally, Cedrick would not be so obvious when he arrived at a new ce, but it was easy to do something unpredictable when one¡¯s cool had been lost... To put it in a nicer way, he was seeking adrenaline, and to put it frankly, he was seeking trouble. In any case, with his skill, it was hard for him to fail. After spending an hour cleaning the street, Cedrick turned into a shop to purchase a hat and sunsses. The hat covered his x-colored hair to only reveal some fringe. His features that were softer than a normal foreigner¡¯s were hidden under the hat, and with the sunsses, one would not realize that this was a foreigner without a closer look. After he walked past another two streets, he continued to steal. He saw a good car parked by the road, and the owner was inside a restaurant. When Cedrick walked to the car, the owner looked like he was ordering... Therefore, naturally, he took out his tools, and the car door was unlocked in less than three seconds. The whole process was smooth, and Cedrick very naturally crawled into the car like he was the owner. No one could see what was wrong with that... ¡°Wait! Who is that guy? Why did he get into Brother Yao¡¯s car?¡± The youth in another car tossed out the cigarette butt and yelled in surprise. He poked his head out and then reached his upper body out to yell at the other car. ¡°Xiao J, didn¡¯t Brother Yao say he¡¯lle back soon after checking the ount? Did he lend his car to someone?¡± Another youth also stretched his body out from the car window. ¡°I don¡¯t think so! Brother Yao said that he¡¯ll take ten minutes at most and then we¡¯ll go for a car race, so it¡¯s impossible for him to lend other people his car.¡± Cedrick, who could only under simple Chinese, stunned the two youths when he drove past. It was not until the car disappeared around the corner that the two suddenly realized what had happened. ¡°What the f*ck, someone dares to steal Brother Yao¡¯s car?¡± After the shock petered away, the two roared, ¡°Get him, brothers!¡± As that order was given, the six race cars parked by the roadside started their engines at the same time and rushed through the city traffic. They stepped on the gas to chase after the stolen car. Only one was left behind as the owner ran into the restaurant to report the situation to Yao Zhixing. ¡°Not good, Brother Yao! A b*stard stole your car!¡± Yao Zhixing, who was still traumatized from his previous car theft, was walking out with a USB in his hand. When he heard that, he was angered immediately. ¡°Which b*stard is it? Quick, get someone to pull up the traffic record.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± The youth immediately used his phone to contact the other people in the team. Cedrick initially did not notice what was wrong. Based on his prediction, it would take at least half an hour before the owner realized that his car was gone. By then, he would have familiarized himself with the city already. He would have no need for the car, so he could just drop it by the roadside, and the owner probably would note after him then. Who would have thought that he would be so lucky as to steal from the local king on his first day of work? Six race cars followed Cedrick on the road, not because they could not rival his speed but because it was inconvenient to do so in morning traffic. Therefore, other than sticking close to the man, they temporarily would not do anything like squeezing or ramming their cars together. After driving for two blocks, Cedrick realized that something was wrong. Then again, how could he not when one of the drivers stayed beside him and rolled down his window to flip his off and yell at him. Then, when the driver called the traffic police... Sh*t! Didn¡¯t Anthony say this is a city without interest and passion? ... ¡°Local news, we received a citizen report at today¡¯s noon that a foreign man was arrested due to illegal car racing within the city and car theft. Based on the police information, the man was an American citizen who stole a race car worth around 4,000,000 from XX Street at 11.20 am. He was spotted and chased down by the owner¡¯s friends who were present, and finally...¡± It was around 5 pm then. Ye Shuang held a ss of milk as she walked past the living room. She raised her brow and sighed. ¡°A car worth 4,000,000, that¡¯s either greed or cunning, serves the man right for having it stolen.¡± Han Chu had his armid on the back of Anthony¡¯s chair. He was leaning forward to read some information. Hearing Brother Shuang¡¯s voice, he raised his head to ask, ¡°You hate the rich?¡± ¡°Not really, but there is some envy,¡± Ye Shuang admitted freely. She walked over to say, ¡°Plus, you have to admit that I have a point. Even if there are some rare cases where people work hard for their life, the majority is like what I said. Or else why would amon person spend so much on a car?¡± Those who worked hard would not spend so much on something pretentious; they would go for practical things. A race car was impractical inside the city, and if just considering the usability and practicality, a car around several hundred thousand was enough. Han Chu did notment and looked back at the screen. He nodded before adding, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll be sure to tell Yao Zhixing thisment of yours.¡± Can you not be so wicked? Ye Shuang coughed and tried to change the subject. ¡°Then again, that car thief is the more impressive one. A foreignering to visit but dares to attempt such a big heist, the courage is not to be ignored. How was he going to sell the car once he stole it?¡± ¡°What if it was just for fun?¡± Han Chu said. ¡°There is a chance that this is just a hobby for the man, like Cedrick for example...¡± He stopped himself, and the room plummeted into a curious silence. Even Anthony¡¯s insistent typing sound stopped for a while. Han Chu turned his head silently around and shared a look with Ye Shuang, who looked so disbelieving. The two then turned back to the television at the same time. The news anchor had just finished the initial report, and the screen was turned to the on-site reporter. After the series of words from the traffic leader, inside the interrogation room, there was a youth whose face was mosaicked but that x-colored hair was not to be missed. Han Chu once again silently turned his head to Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang understood Han Chu immediately. She looked at the screen in disbelief until the foreigner disappeared from the screen. The news moved on, and the recovered Brother Shuang slowly turned his head around and nodded heavily. ¡°...That is Cedrick alright.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu. ¡°...¡± Anthony, who also turned his head around. ... ¡°Ha ha ha ha! Look, the gentleman has been arrested in China!¡± Inside the FBI investigation room, a bald African American was guffawing as he pped the table. Inside the same office, the other agents who were working suddenly stopped, and they rushed over to look. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why did the gentleman go to China?¡± ¡°That¡¯s no important, how did he fail this time? Did he steal an atomic bomb?¡± ¡°Wow, this is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Quick! Immediately send a request for China to extradite the criminal. We cannot leave the gentleman with them!¡± ¡°Er...¡± The man¡¯s passion was turned into cold sweat. He stuttered for a long time before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think that is possible... the gentleman did not steal an atomic bomb; it was just a race car...¡± Chapter 309 - How Did the FBI Not Catch Him Before? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

Chapter 309: How Did the FBI Not Catch Him Before?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It had been many years since Cedrick got himself involved in small thefts. The main point was that there were so many thieves, and with Cedrick¡¯s experience, even if he felt like it, he would not have been noticed, much less caught. Other than the few cars that he stole when he started his career, Cedrick had kept his target on items with more reputation to them... In other words, the type that would get him on the newspaper to raise his name and professional reputation. A race car? Ha ha... The best race car had no political or cultural meaning. After he was caught, he would at most be pped with a normal criminal charge. The most important thing was that there was a phenomenon in China called ¡®settling in private¡¯. What? The value of theft was alreadyrger than a normal criminal case and the defendant could not rescind the case? Dealing with that was too simple. They could just say that it was just a joke or that they mistook each other¡¯s keys. There were all sorts of reasons in the world. If one said it was a criminal case, another could say that it was a misunderstanding. Fine, fine! If the citizen did not bring the case to court, then the police would not continue the investigation. That was something that everyone knew. Nowadays, even a car ident could be settled privately, much less a car theft. Just like that, when the agents considered the gentleman¡¯s background and the value of the item that was stolen, they naturally lost confidence in the result that the ¡®gentleman would be extradited from China¡¯... After the silence permeated for a while, finally someone broke the silence. ¡°Sh*t! This is why I hate the rtionship-based culture in China!¡± The others looked at each other, and then they all sighed together. There was no way they could y happily with the Chinese government! ... The quick road barricade, the four police cars that blocked the road, the officers that arrived soon with shlights, batons, and handcuffs, the traffic police that was watching him closely... Five minutes ago, when there were police sirensing from behind him, Cedrick felt like the day had slipped from his fingers. First, why were there such high-quality racers in such a small town? Indeed, the group that had been chasing him. They should be normal citizens, but their racing skill was better than the man who had one of his feet in the dark circle... It was one thing for them to stick so close to him¡ªafter all, Cedrick was already considering giving up the car already. But to Cedrick¡¯s surprise, the local police force soon joined in the chase, and they were obviously not stopping the cars that went over the speed limit... This was because the race cars behind him were not influenced at all. Obviously, they were working together with the police... So, the conclusion was that they were all chasing after Cedrick. The local force plus official force! In the end, Cedrick was blocked¡ªthis ending was not surprising. Until the moment Cedrick was dragged out from the car, he still did not know what was happening¡ªwho are these people? Then he was taken to the police station, interviewed, and beaten up... No wait, before he was beaten up, Anthony arrived at the scene with a particrly handsome man and an okay-handsome but unapproachable man. Cedrick was so touched. ... ¡°Xiao Ye?¡± Yao Zhixing¡¯s raised fist was stopped by Brother Shuang. He turned to look and released his fist after a shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Cedrick, who still looked so confused, and massaged her brows. ¡°This kid followed my partner into the country. You can consider them acquaintances.¡± Cedrick did not know Chinese that well, and even though he had not seen Brother Shuang, the man had arrived with Anthony and helped him from being punched, so he decided quickly that Ye Shuang was on his side. He quickly said, ¡°I just wanted to borrow his car, please help me exin. If the man is not satisfied, I¡¯m willing to pay forpensation!¡± Then I¡¯ll go and steal it back when I have time... with interest! Sh*t! China was not as soft as they said! The government collusion was more obvious than the US! At least in America, no one dares to collude so openly before the public! Han Chu walked forward with a calm expression. He looked at Cedrick and then at Yao Zhixing. ¡°This man is still useful; you can punch himter.¡± Yao Zhixing looked at this and that before sighing. ¡°...Tsk!¡± Han Chu continued like he could not see the dark expression on the man¡¯s face. ¡°By the way, tell the police superintendent to not record today¡¯s case. He has a dark history.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Yao Zhixing¡¯s mood worsened. ¡°Don¡¯t push it! It¡¯s one thing you want me to forget about it, but now you want me to help him escape the crime?¡± He might have said that, but Yao Zhixing still took out his phone to make the call. Han Chu was toozy to reply. He rolled his eyes and ignored Yao Zhixing. The interested Anthony sat down across from Cedrick and leaned on the table. He asked with a smile, ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ve checked your history, you shouldn¡¯t have experienced anything like today before, right?¡± Cedrick lifted the handcuff weakly and sighed. ¡°The police training here is really not bad. If you want to find out, how about you try it yourself?¡± Anthony smiled and leaned back. He crossed his legs and wiggled back and forth out of boredom. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I prefer to watch from the side.¡± Cedrick looked at Anthony and then moved his gaze to the other two who came with him. ¡°Are they your partners as well?¡± When he saw the man who had been so angry earlier take out his phone, Cedrick knew some kind ofpromise had been made. It was due to a personal favor or some exchange of benefits. Regardless, since Cedrick did not know what they had said, naturally, he did not ask to follow up on these unimportant details. He was more curious about Anthony¡¯s situation though¡ªhe was able to bring someone to help him in such short notice. This meant that Anthony had a much better life than he thought in China. The bored Anthony held the table and tapped his fingers rhythmically on it. ¡°We were waiting for you toe have lunch with us at home, and we ended up seeing you on the television...¡± Then he whistled. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m impressed that you managed to get so famous on your first day here.¡± Can you not bring that up again? Cedrick calmed down and asked, ¡°When can I leave here?¡± By then, Yao Zhixing had finished the call. He turned around and answered rudely in English, ¡°I¡¯ve called the superintendent. Later, someone will be here to unlock your cuffs... F*ck! Xiao Han, you¡¯re really not a good buddy! When my car was stolen, Xiao Shuang helped me beat the car thieves up, and not only did you guys stop me from teaching the thief a lesson, you even asked me to help clear his name... Why is there such a difference between people?¡± Thest sentence was naturally said in Chinese. Han Chu¡¯s eyes silently moved to Brother Shuang. Brother Shuang coughed and apologized, ¡°The situation this time is rather special. The man has a unique career, and he didn¡¯t know who the car¡¯s owner is. This is just a misunderstanding... If you still don¡¯t feel good, how about we ask him to apologize?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for an apology.¡± Yao Zhixing waved his hands. ¡°If you¡¯re being serious, let me lock him up for a few days. I swear not to touch him, but at least let me punish him somehow.¡± Brother Shuang thought about it seriously. ¡°Can¡¯t do that. If he has a criminal record, the FBI might use this chance to start an investigation and thene after the guy. A small crime would be a big crime, and then he¡¯ll be summoned back to his country. Either he¡¯ll end up working for them or spend the rest of his life behind bars...¡± Yao Zhixing was silent. ¡°So, my only option is to stomach this grievance?¡± Brother Shuang thought about it again. ¡°If you really want to, you can still beat him up, but that has to wait until we leave this ce first.¡± Yao Zhixing really did not know what to say. Earlier, it was fine to beat up the man, even if he continued the beating when Cedrick was in jail, but now that he knew this was someone Han Chu and Brother Shuang needed, of course, he would not raise his fist. On top of that, there seemed to be some cooperative rtionship between them, or else they would not have arrived so soon. Thinking about that, Yao Zhixing was feeling regretful. If he had known this, he would not have run the procedure and waited for the reporters to arrive. He would have beaten the man up at the scene and then left after he felt good enough... Knowing Yao Zhixing was burning, Han Chu added more fuel to the fire. ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me face. Punch him if you want to.¡± Since he knew they were friends, how could he do that? Soon, the police arrived. The important people had been informed, and since Yao Zhixing, the victim, did not want to drag the case out and everyone there knew about the connection involved, Cedrick was allowed to leave on the spot. The criminal record? What record? It was just a misunderstanding! The man had been released so how could there be a criminal record? Ten minutester, Cedrick was shoved into the car Brother Shuang drove. Yao Zhixing left as well. Due to all that had happened that day, he decided to meet up with Brother Shuang and the rest on another day. Han Chu took shotgun, and Anthony sat next to Cedrick in the back. Once the car started, Anthony happily opened a website for Cedrick to see. He acted like he was bored and just wanted to talk. ¡°See, I told you you¡¯re famous!¡± Cedrick leaned in to look. Sh*t! The news has reached the FBI already? Chapter 310 - Cedrick X Anthony [2 in 1]

Chapter 310: Cedrick X Anthony [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Shirking off the responsibility was actually a small problem; the real trouble came muchter. Cedrick was too famous internationally. His slip up was almost instantly known across the world within specific circles. It was not an exaggeration to say that the name Cedrick was at the top of the watch list for most of the countries that knew about the master thief. The whole world... no, that was not true, but at least more than ten countries had called to congratte China on its recent development in economics, politics, resources, agriculture, and so on. Then, after exchanging pointless pleasantries¡ªwell, there were those who cut right to the chase¡ªthey would move the topic eventually to Cedrick. ¡°The gentleman?¡± The leader of the national security department was confused. ¡°Who is this kid? Howe so many country leaders have called to bring up his name today?¡± The agent wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°He¡¯s a very famous thief... Er, in any case, he has be quite famous over thest few years. I hear he has managed to avoid detection and arrest even though he has stolen many high-profile items, so everyone is having a headache over it. Since they heard our country has managed to arrest the man, they quickly called to ask about it.¡± ¡°Well done! Finally, something to make our country proud!¡± The leader raised his brow and pped the table, and he nodded with great satisfaction. ¡°Who did it? Pay special attention to the person who did it. If they are really talented, then we should focus on cultivating such rare talent.¡± The agent wiped his sweat again. ¡°It was not done by anyone from the national security department. I hear it was a local traffic officer in San Lin City who caught the man...¡± Thankfully, he had pulled up the information earlier, or else he definitely would have had no answer to give. After all, who would have thought the master thief Cedrick would fail at a ce like this? The leader was silent for about half a minute. ¡°...Then so be it. Have the people in San Lin City detain the man for several more days while we discuss what to do with the culprit. Whether we should extradite him or not will depend on the conditions given by the other countries.¡± The leader knew that this was a valuable chip that he had gained. Even though it was not his department that caught the guy, it did not affect the fact that it could be used to form trades with other countries. Sweat cascaded from the agent¡¯s head like a waterfall. ¡°But... but the case has been settled in private already.¡± ¡°Oh, then... Wait a minute, what did you say?¡± The leader suddenly widened his eyes. The agent felt like his dder was about to explode. ¡°I... I hear it¡¯s because the owner of the car came over and said it was just a misunderstanding. Then, Brother Han also made a call to say that they have a special guy for this guy...¡± The leader was stunned speechless. ¡°Boss.¡± The agent was panicking. ¡°If you really think it¡¯s not right, should we send out someone to go and investigate? After all, we have the address...¡± Investigate your head! ... After dinner, before they had the chance to discuss what had happened that day, Han Chu already went out to the balcony to answer a call. When he returned from the balcony, the first thing he did was stare silently at Cedrick, who was sitting on the sofa. Cedrick moved from openness to confusion and finally difort. He could not resist the urge to change his posture on the seat, and then he coughed and asked, ¡°Is there a problem.¡± Han Chu nodded calmly and rattled off a long list of countries. While Cedrick was looking at him in confusion, he concluded, ¡°These are the names of all the countries that have called China¡¯s national security department today.¡± Cedrick understood it immediately. Brother Shuang wasing out from finished washing the dishes. The sleeves of his white shirt were rolled up to his elbows to reveal the toned lines of his muscr arms. Due to the high weather and the work that dealt with water, keeping his shirt buttoned up to the top appeared much too formal, so Brother Shuang raised his hand to remove the top button to make him feel morefortable... As the tapered finger moved to undo the button, it exposed the man¡¯s vicle and the great muscles underneath the shirt. It made the man look so seductive and delicious. It was fine for most of the males who were presented, but Su Zheng, who represented the thief collective from China, had a hard time focusing. She looked at Brother Shuang with a blush but did not say anything for a long time. Her pair of eyes was eerily bright, and her expression that said ¡®lick, lick, lick¡¯ was too embarrassing for other people to take a second look at her. With the face, the cooking skill, and the body, jumping over to this team was the best decision that she had ever made in her life! The best, not one of the best! ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Brother Shuang sat down on the other side of the sofa after he removed two buttons. He raised his hand, wanting to grab a ss of water, and then realized he forgot to take a ss for himself. Before he could stand up, Su Zheng already tagged her immaterial tail while she happily pushed the entire water jug toward him . Han Chu¡¯s attention was pulled over, and he looked Su Zheng, who was waiting for apliment. Then he turned to look at Brother Shuang, who was spreading his pheromones indiscriminately. He eventually pulled his gaze away and suddenly changed the subject by saying, ¡°I hope there will not be any tedious rtionship problems among my agent¡¯s teams.¡± Ye Shuang felt a sudden ache in her knees. She thought about it but still could not understand, so in the end, she gave up dwelling on it. She patted Su Zheng¡¯s head to show her gratitude, and then Ye Shuang turned the topic back to serious ground. ¡°Actually, as long as Cedrick stays in China, there will eventually be a problem. After all, so many parties are paying close attention to his movement... Currently, I don¡¯t even think those things are that important, as long as we can settle the problem within us as soon as possible.¡± At this point, Ye Shuang suddenly frowned and looked at Cedrick with hesitation. ¡°...I suddenly realized you actually have no use for us at all, right?¡± The man had mainlye over for Anthony, and there was no cooperative or business rtionship between them. Yet, she had extended her neck out to help the guy¡ªthis was truly finding problem for herself. When he heard Ye Shuang say that, Cedrick¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. Still, Han Chu added more oil to the fire. Perhaps purposely, he changed to English and said in a calmness that seemed like he had not even blinked, ¡°He is indeed of no use to us. Shall we release him to the crowd? Or we can send him to Yao Zhixing as present. That is not bad either.¡± Everyone there turned their gaze to Cedrick. Even Su Zheng, who did not understand any foreignnguages, also followed along. After all, it was easier to follow the majority. Cedrick felt the giant pressure on his shoulders. and then he turned his blinking eyes to Anthony and asked in a hopeful tone, ¡°...Anthony?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, buddy.¡± Anthony shrugged and stated his position of just watching from afar. ¡°Ignoring me again!¡± Su Zheng, who did not have a trantor, was angered. She had thought that this should be a good show, but the sad thing was that she did not understand a single word at all. ¡°No matter what,¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she turned her head to Anthony, ¡°Tony, why don¡¯t you have a chat with Cedrick first? If you really don¡¯t want him here, we¡¯ll figure out a way to send him away. After all, he has a criminal record, so kicking him out of the country should not be too hard.¡± ¡°Actually, I just came here to meet Anthony, but it looks like my presence is not so weed here after all...¡± At this point, Cedrick sighed, and he raised his eyes with some disappointment. ¡°Anthony, can you really not remember that Halloween Party at all?¡± ¡°Hmm... To be perfectly honest, I really have no memory of you at all.¡± Anthony went for the assault and then turned to help fill in the nks for Han Chu and the rest. ¡°But I did investigate the gentleman. This Cedrick is quite a famous magician, and hees from a good school. I¡¯ve studied his theft records, and the items he stole are mostly not that expensive, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯s doing this for the money... maybe for some kind of spiritual satisfaction?¡± ¡°Let me see that research.¡± Han Chu asked Anthony directly for Cedrick¡¯s personal profile. When Han Chu got it, Ye Shuang naturally leaned over to look. Then, Anthony was left behind to continue shooting questions at Cedrick. ¡± So, if we start from the assumption that what you¡¯re doing is for personal satisfaction, you came to find me due to something bad that happened to you at this Halloween party, and this bad thing was caused by me, so you came to me to seek revenge?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound likely.¡± Han Chu skimmed through the information very fast. He only selected the important points to read and skipped over the details. He paid special attention to what happened to Cedrick three years ago, and he softly interrupted him. ¡°If this is his attempt to seek revenge from you due to something that happened three years ago, then he should have been very hostile toward you. But from Xiao Shuang¡¯s report and the previous conversation that you two have had, he doesn¡¯t seem to have that kind of emotion toward you... Even though this is nothing conclusive, it can at least help us specte that Cedrick does not care that much about winning or losing. That way, he would not have cared so much about what happened before.¡± ¡°I do mind!¡± Cedrick corrected the record, but then he sighed in a helpless tone. ¡°But what you said isn¡¯t wrong either. It is not because I want to show off my thieving skill that I started my career. However, it is not as you said because I want to pursue some kind of spiritual satisfaction either... To be honest, I actually want to reach out to Anthony because I need a favor from him.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Chu raised his eyes to look at him and then added an emotionless ¡®hmm¡¯ before lowering his eyes once more to say, ¡°Hand in the money and take your ce in line.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t reject me first, listen to my... Hmm?¡± Cedrick was stunned. Han Chu closed theptop and tossed it aside. ¡°What I mean is, we are not interested in your reason for looking for Tony, but if you want to ask Anthony to use his skills to do something for you, then you have to follow the procedure and sign a headhunting contract. Whether he decides to take the case or not, or how much payment is required, that is something that has to be decided after we assess the difficulty of the case.¡± Don¡¯t think you can jump the queue simply because you are internationally famous. If you need help from us, of course, you have to pay first. Anthony was actually not as hard to deal with as many people thought. He normally did not like to lend a hand because, one, there was really no reason for him to go out of his way to help others, and two, others had a really hard time even meeting Anthony in person... Therefore, Cedrick had really overthought it. Actually, he did not even need toe to China¡ªhe only needed to get an appointment through Sister Shuang... Cedrick was surprised by how distinctly Han Chu separated his business and personal life. After being stunned for quite some time, he finally recovered his power of speech. ¡°Er... You mean you are willing to help me?¡± ¡°Technically speaking, we are willing to ept a case from you... as long as the case is valid and the demands aren¡¯t too high,¡± Brother Shuang corrected with a smile. ¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t need to use the Halloween party to bring up your shared past with Anthony. No matter what happened that night, the payment that you have to give is not going to be discounted.¡± ¡°...¡± Cedrick was silent for quite some time. ¡°I still need to talk about the Halloween Party that night... No, no, no! Please let me finish first!¡± Afraid that Han Chu or some people might cut him off again, Cedrick spoke very fast like a machine-gun. ¡°Since you already know my background, then you should know that I was living with my mother and stepfather before the age of thirteen. After that, they got into a car ident... This is an unimportant detail, so there is no need to talk about that. The important thing happened before my real parent¡¯s divorce. At the time, I was just a baby... I have three older sisters, and they went to live with my father after the separation. So, I have no memory of them at all because it has been my mother and myself since I can remember. It was not until I found my mother¡¯s diary after her death that I realized these things.¡± Cedrick stopped to catch his breath. He took a gulp of water before continuing. ¡°Since I found out that I still have other family, I have been trying my best to find them... Oh, and also him. When I was fifteen, I chose to not go to university and continue my study but started my thieving career. Sometimes, it was for survival, and other times, it was to find the clues that were mentioned in my mother¡¯s diary. That time in Kansas, one of the men who were chasing after Anthony carried this tag with him...¡± Then, Cedrick took out a chain from inside his cor and hanging at the end of that chain was a custom-made dog tag... no wait, a gold tag! ¡°Just like this tag.¡± Cedrick gripped the metallic tag around his neck and tried to appear calm, but one could still hear the nervousness in his voice. ¡°Aresa, that should be the name of one of my sisters. The tag that I saw that night was simr to this one, so I am sure that guy knew my sister, but he escaped before I could ask him about it... I just want to know who the people chasing after Anthony that night were.¡± This was a sad story. On the FBI watch list, Anthony¡¯s name was much higher up than Cedrick¡¯s, and he had gained his fame earlier than Cedrick as well, so no matter what, Anthony should be more famous than Cedrick. However, due to the special skill of the man, things were different. At least Cedrick would still show up on the surveince camera at the crime scene, but when it came to Anthony, the man had no trace. There was no trace of him leaving or entering country. And tracing him via an electronic trail was almost impossible. Unless one looked through all the record one by one, finding any clues on Anthony was practically impossible. His bank card, driver¡¯s license, social security number and phone number... Even if FBI have gained ess to all the documents and contacts rted to Anthony, they would definitely be unable to find a channel to break through to him. For example, if Anthony took a ne from the US to China to meet up with Han Chu... Everything rted to his flight¡ªhis ne ticket, visa, passport¡ªhad an official record. No matter the record, it was all legal and clear. It could be pulled out, looked at, but could not be investigated... Every day, there were so many who took their visa and flew in and out of America. If one did not have a warrant, how did one expect to find the man amid the sea of data and information? Which date? Which flight and which seat? Yes, all the agents at the FBI were undeniably elites, but the other meaning of elites was that there were only a few of them. To have to forfeit the convenience of technology and return back to the stone age to trace Anthony¡¯s movement using human knowledge and not store it in theputer, no matter who it was, they would have surrendered easily. Therefore, even though Cedrick, at the lowest point of his career, thought about ¡®should I just surrender myself to the FBI to ask them for help¡¯, he had heard about the legendary status Anthony had obtained, and he had quickly opted out of that thought... Ye Shuang listened to Cedrick¡¯s painful past quietly. Sheid her arms on the armrest and then was silent for a while before asking, ¡°So, after you confirmed that I... my partner has ess to Anthony¡¯s exact location, you insisted oning along because you wanted to ask Anthony about what happened that year?¡± Cedrick nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shuang nodded back. ¡°I can understand your feeling, but if you don¡¯t mind, I want to ask a question... Even if FBI does not have a way to find Anthony, do you think they really cannot help you find your three older sisters? I think with the current reputation of the gentleman, using this condition to ask them to help you find your family shouldn¡¯t be something too difficult, right? Assuming you have really considered aligning yourself with the FBI so that you can track down Anthony...¡± After Ye Shuang said that, she looked over and saw Cedrick who appeared like he had been struck by lightning. She waited for a pause and then asked, ¡°...Wait, have you seriously not considered that before?¡± Yes, no, I mean, I really have not! Cedrick¡¯s expression was nk. ¡°All I had in my mind was the tag and the desperation to find Anthony to get the answer. It has be a fervor in my head, so...¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. So, your brain was stuck on a single mode, and it didn¡¯t know how to turn anymore? Anthony titled his head to think about it and then sighed. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ll need to go and talk to the FBI, thankfully, it is still not toote... Besides, I really cannot remember something that happened at a Halloween party three years ago.¡± Han Chu chimed in to help his friend exin. ¡°Normally, when Tony is present, things are going to getplicated. As long as it doesn¡¯t directly affect him, he doesn¡¯t take things to heart, and they are recycled out of his mind... Go and seek help from the FBI!¡± Leaning against the sofazily, Anthony provided a serious suggestion. ¡°I think you should wait for a while first. I feel like he has dropped his reputation from what happened today. If you go now, you might not have all the chips that you normally would have.¡± That¡¯s right... Cedrick was already starting to n his next move, but when he heard Anthony, he slowly and silently dyed his n as he thought about what had happened that morning with sadness... After a long time, the saddened Cedrick turned to Anthony to ask, bearing onest piece of hope, ¡°Can you really not remember anything at all?¡± ¡°Yup, zero impression, perhaps I should start writing a diary...¡± Anthony shrugged irresponsibly like it had nothing to do with him. Han Chu scoffed darkly. ¡°Other people write diaries to record their memories, but your diary is to record your criminal history... Furthermore, what kind of content can you write since you sit before theputer screen all day? Are you going to write about the new virus that you have developed?¡± Anthony pouted with displeasure, and he continued to speak to Cedrick. ¡°You see, this is why I¡¯m not keeping a diary.¡± No one cares about that! ... The impact that Cedrick received that day was huge. First, it was psychologically¡ªhe was arrested, taken into the station, and then released on a favor. Then, it was another psychological assault¡ªhis hope was destroyed and then relit with another avenue and then destroyed again... He was so tired that he did not have the energy to remain at Ye Shuang¡¯s home anymore. Therefore, after a simple conversation, Cedrick left the apartment with wandering steps. He nned to return to his hotel to adjust and arrange his emotions. Su Zheng finally had time to listen to Brother Shuang trante the full story of Cedrick¡¯s past. When she heard half of the story, her eyes were already glistening with interest. When she heard the full story, she was feeling a ton of regret for missing out on such great gossip simply because she was not good in foreignnguage. ¡°Such a shame. I should have paid more attention in English ss when I was studying.¡± Brother Shuang smiled lightly and patted Su Zheng on her head. ¡°It is not toote to start now. As long as you insist on learning thirty new words every day...¡± ¡°Brother Han! Brother Han! Can I bring Anthony to go y with Cedrick tomorrow?¡± Su Zheng could not wait to bounce away. ¡°Ask your boss,¡± Han Chu answered without raising his head. The boss, Brother Shuang, smiled but did not say anything. She nced at Su Zheng, who looked so innocent, for about ten seconds. ¡°...How did you manage to survive when you left the country before this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s Ol¡¯ K!¡± Su Zheng said confidently. As a hacker, knowing English was a must. Since there was a trantor in the group already, spending the time to learn a newnguage would be a waste. Therefore, after Su Zheng had the inspiration of learning some basic English to prepare for an overseas trip, she gave up after three minutes. Therefore, she set a new target for herself instead... to practice on the street. How much she had stolen was how much she would spend; it could not have been more motivating. Brother Shuang sighed. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, you have to study it, or do you n to have Ol¡¯ K tied to your waist at all times?¡± Su Zheng blushed and then pounced on the chance. ¡°Brother Shuang, Brother Shuang, do you need any attachment? I eat very little and very easy to maintain!¡± Han Chu interrupted it quickly and very naturally led the conversation away. ¡°If Cedrick isn¡¯t lying, then we can put his issue aside for now. For now, there is no conflict of interest between us, and under the condition of not affecting our principle, if something happens that we need his help, getting his aid is not impossible. Furthermore, he might be our client in the future...¡± Then, Han Chu turned to look at Anthony. Anthony quickly raised his hand to counter. ¡°I still have the job from Xiao Shuang that I need to finish.¡± Han Chu scoffed and closed theptop. ¡°You are now eating my food, wearing my clothes, and living at my ce. Do you think you have the right to negotiate conditions with me?¡± It was not that Anthony did not have his own money, but he rarely thought about using his own money... Even though the Morgan Bank was global, China was ultimately a rather closed-in country. Getting an international transaction to work was too problematic, so it was much more convenient to just live off Han Chu. Therefore, Anthony could only use a pitiable baby face to say, ¡°But where is the love that you¡¯ve promised me.¡± Han Chu looked at him calmly for half a minute and then he turned to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°Have you been letting him watch soap operas again?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Chapter 311 - Dance of Words [2 in 1]

Chapter 311: Dance of Words [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Anthony wanted to be shameless, he could be really unrivalled at it. Over the next few days, Cedrick did not give up and came for another few visits, but the result was the same¡ªthere was no progress. Anthony insisted that he could not remember anything. No matter how he crazy acted, tried to intimidate him, or attempted to persuade him, he would act like Cedrick was the background... No, it was worse than that¡ªhe would treat him as air. In terms of speed, Cedrick was not faster than Su Zheng; in terms ofputer skill, Anthony could crush him easily with just a single finger; in terms of plotting and nning... Brother Han curled his lips into a smile, and instantly, all the ns in Cedrick¡¯s mind were exposed and neutralized. Therefore, with no advantage on his side and the fact that he was not on his home field¡ªwith his criminal evidence was in the hands of these people¡ªCedrick could not use any of his tricks. He could only pray that Anthony would one day change his mind... Even though Cedrick was reminded by Ye Shuang that he could borrow the force of another party, he was only convinced for that temporary moment. After he calmed down and gave it another thought, the more he studied, the more he felt like this choice was not a clever one. As a famous thief, Cedrick was already on many people¡¯s radars, and many parties could not wait to get their hands on his weakness. The only reason Cedrick had survived for so long was none other than the fact that he had not exposed his weakness to anyone. However, if it was revealed that he still had close family in the world, the situation would drastically change. If assisting the FBI to find Anthony, at most, that was a business transaction between Cedrick and the FBI. But if he surrendered to the FBI to get them to help him find his family, this was no different from handing his weakness over to those who wanted him behind bars... The most important point was, after he became famous, Cedrick would not believe that the FBI had not spent the time to go over his personal information and family history. He had no idea why the news of his biological father and three older sisters had not been exposed. Perhaps someone helped to cover them up, or perhaps his parents were too young to register their marriage back then, so they were only married in real life but not officially. In other words, they were only living together. In any case, no matter what, since the FBI did not find out Cedrick once had a father and three old sisters, then even if he came to them with this request, the result would not have changed. Therefore, the crucial turning point could only be on Anthony¡¯s shoulders, but the sad part was that Cedrick was powerless to move the man. ... ¡°Can you really not remember anything?¡± Brother Shuang also could not do anything to Anthony, so Ye Shuang could only wait until she changed back to Sister Shuang before she went over to continue the interrogation. She pretended like she had just heard the gossip from others and osted Anthony from her neighboring door, who appeared like he was going out to y. Anthony blinked several times. After he confirmed the identity of the person who grabbed him, and his face lit up with a giant smile as he enveloped Sister Shuang in a bear hug. ¡°Xiao Shuang, I missed you so much!¡± ¡°Stop kidding.¡± Sister Shuang used her slender arm to peel off therge golden retriever easily and asked in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the incident with Cedrick, were you being serious when you said you cannot remember anything at all? I heard from Edward in France that the incident in Kansas three years ago was quite a big one. It shouldn¡¯t be something small like a random street fight, right?¡± Anthony pouted and puffed up his cheeks in indignation. ¡°But I really cannot remember it anymore.¡± ¡°...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Fine, actually, I do remember a little bit.¡± Seeing the disbelief on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, Anthony changed his story without a trace of hesitation and admitted proudly that he had been lying. ¡°How is that thief¡¯s life story rted to me? Those people involved are allplicated characters.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and then she held her forehead powerlessly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already started the lie, then try not to be exposed in the future. Alright, we¡¯ll just continue to pretend that you cannot remember anything.¡± Cedrick was not that important to Ye Shuang; therefore, even though it might appear selfish, Ye Shuang did not want to push Anthony for the sake of Cedrick, who currently had not rified his stance. To put it frankly, after Anthony exined that there might be more trouble involved if they pursued this case, the choice of standing with Anthony or Cedrick could not have been clearer for Ye Shuang. Since that¡¯s your own father, then go and look for it yourself! Since the clue appeared once, then chances are it will appear again. There was no rule that said Anthony was the only opening that he could use. Furthermore, finding his family might not even be a good thing. After all, reality and imagination were two distinct things. What if Cedrick¡¯s biological father was a horrible person? What if he was a lousy man and would only drag his family down? What if his three sisters were like the stepsisters in Cinderezy, pretentious, condescending, and ugly? Since Cedrick¡¯s mother had chosen to divorce his father all those years ago, there had to be a reason behind it. The reason for their break up was an unknown, and the situation was so bad that the son only knew about his real father after the mother passed away. This went to show how disastrous the rtionship between the couple was. Who knew, perhaps it might be lucky for Cedrick to have grown up without the man¡¯s influence? After making the decision to continue the deception against Cedrick, Ye Shuang pretended like she had not heard thest sentence from Anthony. ¡°Remember, when other people ask you about it, do not change your story or else there might be plenty of trouble for us.¡± She was worried about Anthony, so she added in a concerned tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think you will expose this to other people, but I believe when Brother Han or other girls ask you about it, you might just let slip the information from your lips... Hmm, Brother Han knows about the limitation, so there won¡¯t be any difference even if he finds out, so the problem is for you not to fall for any beauty tricks.¡± ¡°Hey, I am a man with principles,¡± Anthony said like his dignity was injured. ¡°Han would only keep this in his record and then use it as leverageter to make me work for him. I definitely will not breathe a word about this to other women, so Xiao Shuang, you are the only person who knows this.¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Shuang¡¯s lips. I¡¯m not sure whether I should be proud of that or not. After getting the answer to the question that she was curious about, she turned and released the golden retriever into the wild. No matter where he was going, she also had to leave the home. ... ¡°My uncle has gotten the carpet pulled out from underneath him.¡± Her date for the day, Xu Jian, arrived at the scene, and the first thing that he said once he sat down made Ye Shuang feel the wonders of this world. ¡°Er...¡± Ye Shuang blinked several times, and then she gave the reaction that she thought she should give after she recovered. ¡°Do you mind giving me more details?¡± Xu Jian nodded. ¡°I was about to tell you that.¡± He ordered from the waiter, and while they waited for their orders to be served, Xu Jian used the time to arrange his thoughts. He toyed with the ss and was silent for a while. ¡°Things happened a bit too suddenly, so temporarily, I still have no idea what is happening up there. However, from the looks of things, my uncle waspletely unprepared when this happened... I¡¯ll try my best to summarize the situation. ¡°The Xi Hwa Organization is the base that the organization nned to use to expand its influence in our country. Its major use is to create a server for the flow of money to facilitate theundering of money. Therefore, my uncle and a few other members that work with him had constantmunication with the organization to sign the contract or enable the movement of mary asset. ¡°However, about one month ago, my uncle suddenly lost contact with the middle man.¡± Xu Jian spoke slowly like he was cautious and confused by the words that left his lips. He was not only exining the situation to Ye Shuang¡ªat the same time, he was also trying to understand the whole incident. ¡°Initially, none of us paid much attention to this anomaly. After all, most countries have their Financial Investigations Unit. Whenever there is an instance of moving too much money, the organization is notified that it is a high-risk transfer. Whenever that happened before, the middle man would go into hiding. That was something that was quitemon. He would always show up after the wind blew over, or a new middle man would be selected. ¡°But normally, this kind of situation at most wouldst for one or two weeks...¡± With a frown, Xu Jian paused for a moment. ¡°After all, those who join this organization definitely have some heavy desire for money, and their worldview is a bit... Cough!¡± It appeared as if he just remembered that his own uncle was part of this organization, and Xu Jian quickly coughed twice to swallow back his criticism. He took a sip of the tea to skip over this sensitive topic before continuing. ¡°In any case, there has always been a need to maintain constantmunication between the middle man and thepany manager, or else how could the organization supervise the managers and ensure that they will not do anything too drastic or away from what the organization needs them to do?¡± ¡°In other words, the middle man that your uncle is supposed to deal with has been missing for a long time, right?¡± Ye Shuang asked. ¡°Yes, it feels like our system has been abandoned.¡± Xu Jian smiled bitterly. ¡°My uncle now is also caught in a conundrum. On one hand, he is worried that the disappearance of the middle man is a sign that something bad has happened and that he will be arrested and thrown into jail at any moment, but on the other hand, if something really did happen to the middle man, then he will be able to inherit the entire the Xi Hwa Organization...¡± Ye Shuang concurred with pity. ¡°Meaning he has the urge but don¡¯t have the guts? On the one hand, he hopes that someone will show up to assure him that everything is fine, but on the other hand, he also thinks it is not so bad for him to be the leader. To be honest, with your uncle¡¯s current ability, I don¡¯t think he has the power to organize such argepany. Furthermore, the ounts of thepany in question are fake. Just the issue of creating real and valid sales channels and turning the ck into white will crush him.¡± ¡°I also cannot understand why my uncle is acting so...¡± Xu Jian tried his best to figure out ament that would not appear so negative. ¡°...na?ve.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Your uncle is not suitable for illegal activities. On paper, he is the CEO for the Xi Hwa Organization, but in reality, he is nothing more than a sitting duck... However, what you said about the Chinese base being abandoned does need some follow up. Perhaps something has happened to the organization.¡± Xu Jian was confused. ¡°Why are you taking out your phone?¡± ¡°Well, to ask of course... Hello! Mr. Edward, I happen to have some questions for you...¡± After Ye Shuang made the call, she asked the question directly. He initially did not know about the reason behind this call, but once he found out, sweat started to break out on Xu Jian¡¯s face because he could hear terms like ¡®your organization¡¯ being mentioned by Ye Shuang. Other than that, he also heard that the person on the line was the organization leader for the region of France... Xu Jian kept wiping at his cold sweat. Whenever he thought that he had gotten to know Ye Shuang, the girl would have the ability to change his mind. When Ye Shuang said that she was making a call to ask, Xu Jian had thought that she would be calling someone like Anthony and then ask him to do some follow up for her. However, his first love was much more direct than he thought. Somehow, she had gotten to know people who were of a higher level than his uncle in the organization. As one of the more economically vibrant European counties, France had always been an ideal location for moneyundering. Naturally, in that respect, one could imagine the difference in level between the leaders of France and China. ¡°Ha ha ha, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Ye Shuang did not have time to focus on Xu Jian¡¯splicated expression and emotion. She was too focused on dancing around the topic with Edward. ¡°What are you saying about you won¡¯t sell out the organization? When we were in France, didn¡¯t you do something simr to that? By the way, I¡¯ve asked Anthony to help secure my telephone connection, so no one will be able to eavesdrop on us, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of other people listening in on us.¡± The fatty on the other side of the line was as stubborn as she remembered. Then, he added in azy manner, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I do not have any hostility against you, and I admit, I do hope that we might be able to help each other in the future, but there is a condition to all that... Have you found the answer to the three hints that I gave you? If you do not understand anything, then we¡¯ll just act like we have not met each other. I do not need an ally who will only pull on my leg.¡± ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Ye Shuangughed but cursed internally. How could she get an answer so soon? She had just returned to the country a few days ago. After discussing it with Han Chu and finding some clues, they had already asked Anthony to trace and find more clues. However, this was an organization that had forty years of history. Going through all of its records would need plenty of time. So far, Anthony had only been working on it for a few days¡ªhow would the man be able to find what Edward needed so fast? Then again, since this was the chip that she needed in this negotiation, of course, Ye Shuang would not be so dumb as to tell all that to Edward. No matter whether there was authentication from Anthony or not, she could only throw out the spection that they had as the truth... After all, even if the spection was far from the truth, there was no rule that forbad her from lying, right? ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already found out about the current situation.¡± Instantly, Ye Shuang switched into a confident tone and continued in a tone that brooked no argument, ¡°Cynthia is your mother and probably the earliest founder of the moneyundering organization... or at least one of its core members.¡± After arranging all the clues and matching them to the spection, Ye Shuang bravely epted this as the most rational possibility. However, she used a tone that sounded like she had already found out the truth like she was not specting but had already confirmed the validity of certain truths. When the first conclusion was made, she could hear Edward¡¯s breathing on the other end of the line stop for a brief second. This minute sound might have been hard to discern for other people, but for Ye Shuang, it was more than enough. This also proved that Edward was following her words, and after making sure that the man was not going to refute what she had said, Ye Shuang sighed under her breath and continued with an even higher measure of confidence. ¡°I am right, aren¡¯t I, Mr. Edward? If your mother was not personally involved in all of this, you would not have needed to purposely give me this hint. If we follow this trail, with Anthony¡¯s help, many other things will continue to surface soon.¡± She equipped the great actor skill that she had unlocked but had not put into use for a long time. As Ye Shuang spun her lies, she followed the man¡¯s breathing to discern the correctness of her statement and adjusted her conclusion based on her findings. ¡°Egmont and the current organization that you¡¯re in have a very deep rtionship...¡± The breathing slowed down, a sign that the person was being cautious. ¡°Or to put more urately, they should be one and the same. Egmont was formed in 1995, and your organization already existed more than forty years ago... The hint that you gave us is already quite clear, so we found out the truth very quickly. The moneyundering organization is the predecessor of the Egmont Group.¡± The breathing on the other end became agitated and all over the ce. Then Ye Shuang heard the affirmation from the man for the first time. ¡°A very nice result. I¡¯m surprised to find out that Anthony¡¯s ability is much stronger than I anticipated. I initially assumed you would need at least another one more month before your investigation could reach such a point.¡± Well, actually your prediction is quite urate. Anthony honestly is not that crazy. To find the real answer amid all the fake and real clues, based on Anthony¡¯s own prediction, he would have needed about a month before he coulde up with any real reason. Ye Shuang swallowed her silent tears. Actually, she had been forced to do this¡ªthere was no evidence at all. ¡°But your mother seems to have passed away before the formation of Egmont.¡± She waited for Edward to continue, but the man did not say anything. Ye Shuang thought about it, and even though it was a bit rude, she had to continue her probing. ¡°There was not anything big that happened in the year of 1990. The only thing of note is that in the year of ¡¯89, the organization FATE was established, and Egmont was formed in the year of ¡¯95... These two are both organizations to counter moneyundering, but one is official, and the other is unofficial. ¡°First, I have to be honest. The following content is just my spection, and I do not have any actual evidence.¡± Ye Shuang frowned and paused for a moment. ¡°A moneyundering organization and an anti moneyundering organization are naturally on opposite sides of the camp, but no matter which kind of organization it is, the simrity is that they need to master a lot of economic channels... Let¡¯s assume that the initial ideal of your organization is for justice and then there is a branching out into the formation of the new Egmont, does this mean that there was a higher up who betrayed the group¡¯s original belief?¡± She waited for a while but did not hear any counter from Edward, so Ye Shuang continued with determination. ¡°If that spection is correct, then the organization that has gone against what it stood for, that was undeniably a usurpation of power. There is no need for us to discuss the winner, as it cannot have been clearer. Then what happened to those higher-ups that failed, aka the losers?¡± To hold onto the original belief and rebuild a new organization that is reflective of that belief or being purged for that one failure? Ye Shuang was silent for quite some time before asking carefully, ¡°...Edward, does your mother¡¯s death have anything to do with the organization?¡± The breathing on the other end of the line obviously quivered twice. Just as Ye Shuang thought the man would not answer, she heard Edward¡¯s typical low andzy voice that said, ¡°Ah, now I can hear it already. Actually, you have not found any evidence yet, have you?¡± What the f*ck, is now the time to talk about that? Is that the point? Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Actually, I think the result is more important. After all, we are not people who walk on the straight and narrow. Sometimes, having a suspicion is more than enough¡ªthere doesn¡¯t need to have actual evidence to make a verdict.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about that.¡± Edward was merely sharing his new discovery; he did not n to hound Ye Shuang about that endlessly. ¡°Looks like Anthony¡¯s ability is still within the range that I am familiar with... Fine, like you said, none of this requires actual, valid evidence, and I admit that your guesses are all correct.¡± He seemed to have used the short change of topic to adjust his feelings, and soon, Edward¡¯s tone became slow and despondent again. ¡°Since you have brought up FATE, then I believe you have already guessed that my mother was involved in FATE, which was established in 1989. However, there are many things that she needed to stay her hands because this is an official, government-tied organization. It¡¯s because of that she wanted to build a simr organization that is non-official tobat moneyundering... Of course, she passed away in 1990 before she could do that. Naturally, the reason behind that is not as innocent as it appears as well, but so far, we cannot find out any suspects or evidence. The Egmont that was built in 1995 was started by my mother¡¯s friend, and I suppose that he was one of the higher ups in the organization, and I am one of the earliest member of the Egmont Group.¡± ¡°A spy?¡± Ye Shuang whistled. ¡°Enduring hardship to hide within the organization that called the hit on your own mother and waiting patiently for twenty years to wait for a chance to take revenge... If that is not a plot for a movie, I don¡¯t know what is.¡± ¡°Endure hardship?¡± Edward repeated slowly, and there was a trace of cruelty in hisid-back voice like he had practiced patience until he had almost gone insane from it. ¡°I would not call it endure. For me, it is more like an enjoyment... FATE once invited me to join them because of the connection to my mother. They even promised to help me discover the truth to my mother¡¯s death, but I rejected them. ¡°Thew does not represent justice but fairness. However, what I want is not fairness but revenge.¡± Edward sighed. ¡°I¡¯m going to celebrate my fiftieth birthday soon, and I have a wife and two lovely children. Many people might think that my need for revenge has dwindled with the passage of time and the peacefulness of my life, but in reality, the hatred has sunk its teeth into my soul, and it will not leave. ¡°In the past twenty years, I¡¯ve sessfully made these people lose their dearest family as well. Sometimes, it¡¯s their children; other times, it¡¯s their lovers. Some were captured by opposing parties, some died from drug overdoses, and some were arrested by the police. Since I am living in this living hell, why should they have the right to enjoy life? ¡°I need to make these people lose little by little. The only joy in my life is seeing these people¡¯s loss with my own eyes. Since they like money that much, then I will give them more than enough money than they will ever need in their life... But they will not get anything more than that.¡± The tone that spoke on the phone was slow and calm; it sounded like he was talking about themon weather. Yet, Ye Shuang still could not stop herself from shivering. F*ck! Forgot this person was the plotter and nner! A perfect and emotionless crazy criminal! ... At the end of the phone call, Ye Shuang basically was listening to the maniacal indulgence of Edward¡¯s mind. Xu Jian could not hear the content from the call, so he could only watch as Ye Shuang¡¯s expression turned stranger and more depressed. When Ye Shuang finally ended the call and picked up the ss, Xu Jian had the chance to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°...I suddenly realized that working together with a maniac might not be a good idea.¡± Ye Shuang looked conflicted. Xu Jian did not understand it. He asked, ¡°So, what did the man say about my uncle¡¯s situation?¡± A gobsmacked expression surfaced on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, and then the conflict in her eyes deepened. ¡°I forgot to ask.¡± F*ck! That was because the maniacpletely led the story astray! Chapter 312 - Free Information

Chapter 312: Free Information

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There was a new boulevard five kilometers away from the abandoned street. Even though it could not be said to be flourishing, there were more and more merchants moving into the area to start their business. ording to the rumors, the developers wanted to transform this ce into thergest pedestrian promenade in the whole district. ¡°Why aim so low? The target should at least be thergest within the nation or within the whole world!¡± Sister Shuang grumbled while she pushed open the door to one of the buildings on the promenade. ¡°What is so good about being thergest at the district? Who doesn¡¯t know San Lin City is only a small... Urgh!¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get HIGH!¡± The moment that the sound-insting door was open, a wave of ear-splitting rock music flooded out. It ambushed Sister Shuang, who staggered three steps back while holding her ears! The f*ck! I hate this kind of ce the most. Don¡¯t they know this is very harmful to people with sensitive hearing? She adjusted her breathing as she got used to the environment. When she felt better, Ye Shuang turned her dark face toward the member of the racing team who led her there. ¡°A high-end club, you say?¡± The man sweated. ¡°Yes, yes, it is, big sister! This ce is only open to people with member cards, and since it has not officially started its business yet, there are only a few who own the membership. Technically, today, we have booked the entire building...¡± ¡°Which private club have you been to that operates like a night club?¡± Due to the noise, Ye Shuang practically had to shout to be heard. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this when I left!¡± The man cried in indignation. ¡°Before this, Brother Yao only yed some country music here. I also have no idea why it has suddenly be like this...¡± Ye Shuang took another deep breath, and the smile on her face froze. ¡°At least the sound instion is not bad... Go to the control room and stop this music!¡± The man quickly moved to oblige. Ye Shuang stood at the door and only moved into the room after the rock music suddenly stopped. ¡°What the f*ck! Who is it? Don¡¯t you know that the youngdy has personally ordered that... Er... Hello, Big Sister!¡± A young man was close to exploding when he suddenly saw Ye Shuang walking over with a drawn face from the corner of his eyes. He quickly put his feet down from the sofa and came over to serve Ye Shuang like a loyal servant. ¡°Sister Shuang, why did youe sote? We¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long already.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for several minutes already, but that music earlier held me at the door.¡± Ye Shuang sighed and adjusted her expression. ¡°No wonder the manager looked like he was about to cry. So, it was you people who were wrecking this ce... You expect to negotiate in that kind of environment? I didn¡¯t sleepst night due to work, and hearing the music, it felt like my brain was about to explode. Will you feel much higher after chasing me away?¡± ¡°Of course not, Sister Shuang!¡± The young man asked for a ss of iced coffee from the bar, and as the man had said earlier, they had practically booked the entire building, so ordering was like a private service, and the orders were soon served. Ye Shuang thanked the person as she epted the ss of iced coffee. She finished half of the ss before she looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s your Brother Yao?¡± Before the young man answered, there was a slow voice from behind Ye Shuang that said, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Ye Shuang was given the fright of her life. The person who called her was none other than Han Su, who suffered from the slowpoke disease. The girl¡¯s dark eyes moved to look at her, and her tone was as emotionless as her eyes. ¡°My brother is talking with Brother Yao... in one of the private rooms. Are you looking for Brother Yao?¡± Ye Shuang choked, wondering whether she should correct the term of reference first or answer the question about Brother Yao first. Ye Shuangughed drily twice and stood up. ¡°Which room is it? It has been quite some time since Ist saw Brother Yao.¡± Since she could not figure out an answer, Ye Shuang just skipped the question. Han Su pointed at the right corridor silently, and after Ye Shuang walked away, Han Su turned to the guys and said, ¡°If sister-inw doesn¡¯t like rock music then go and y some children¡¯s luby.¡± Ye Shuang turned on her feet and walked back. She looked at Han Su helplessly. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you y some normal music? This is a high-end club... I just want to hear some music that doesn¡¯t have such a violent tempo.¡± The man was a bit confused. He scratched his head. ¡°Before changing the music, can I ask something... Sister Shuang, have you reached the stage of discussing marriage with our Brother Yao already?¡± Who is discussing marriage with whom? Ye Shuang red at the man. ¡°If the tempo is too slow, I¡¯ll fall asleep.¡± Han Su exined seriously and used the same tone to address the man. ¡°There is no telling who will appear victorious in this war of love. Currently, the result is still in the air.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. ¡°...¡± Lackey. ¡°Go y some luby for her then!¡± Ye Shuang rubbed her temple and could not wait to escape from this room. ¡°By the way, the private room has sound instion, right?¡± ... She entered the private room and realized that the instion was as good as the walls outside. Ye Shuang closed the door, and the childish music waspletely blocked outside. Han Chu and Yao Zhixing were sitting across from each other, chatting. They raised their heads to look once they realized that the door was open. Before they could say anything, they were stunned by the few seconds of luby music that floated into the room. ¡°Sister Han Su¡¯s taste...¡± Yao Zhixing petrified for three seconds to find the correct word. ¡°... sure is interesting.¡± Han Chu recovered faster than Yao Zhixing. He nodded calmly. ¡°She prefers music that has a fast tempo, but I thought she would have them y rock music.¡± ¡°It was originally ying rock music.¡± Ye Shuang took her seat naturally. ¡°But I have not had a good night sleep, so I told them to turn off the music, so this is thepromise.¡± Then Ye Shuang turned to ask Yao Zhixing, ¡°Why have you invited us out today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯ve not seen each other for a long time already.¡± Yao Zhixing ced his leg over his knee and leaned back on the couch. Just like that, he upied the entire three-seat sofa alone. ¡°Furthermore, a few days ago, you guys brought that troublemaker back to San Lin City who started by stealing my car and even had me clear up his record... Just on that alone, it¡¯s not too much for me to ask Xiao Han to treat me to a meal, right?¡± ¡°Well, that has nothing to do with me.¡± Ye Shuang confidently stayed away from the problem and started to move the me. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about that. Brother Han and Brother Ye acted a bit too recklessly. Cedrick is important, yes, but not important enough to make Brother Yao suffer this grievance.¡± Han Chu lifted his eyes to look at Ye Shuang. Yao Zhixing did not know about the twists and turns. He raised his thumb to say, ¡°I knew our Xiao Shuang would stand on the side of justice, unlike Xiao Ye and Xiao Han... Tsk!¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Han Chu was made speechless by Ye Shuang¡¯s shamelessness. He was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was me who asked Xiao Su to send you the illegal parts for your race cars.¡± Yao Zhixing swallowed the rest of hisments before uttering unwillingly, ¡°...Then you go and get me a few more good items, and we can put this behind us.¡± ¡°Even without this incident, haven¡¯t I been helping you with that?¡± Han Chu looked down on the man. The two formed an agreement. After a few exchanges, they found someone to summon Han Su. Han Su, having been under the influence of the luby, looked like a zombie. She looked like she would fall asleep at any moment. ¡°What is it?¡± Yao Zhixing could be considered Han Su¡¯s old customer. She epted the new order easily, and with the prospect of business, she appeared several degrees livelier. She took out the iPad from her purse and swiped on it. She pulled up the list of items and then passed her iPad to the man. ¡°There haven¡¯t been any new updates to race car parts, and these parts are actually not much different from the ones that you¡¯re using... But there is still the issue of exhaustion. If you want to upgrade your car, it¡¯s still okay. Do you want to make an order?¡± ¡°Huh, you sell an entire car as well?¡± Yao Zhixing¡¯s eyes glowed as he scanned through the iPad. ¡°What kind of product is this?¡± Han Su leaned over to take a look and then pulled out the details of the product before making the introductionzily. ¡°The car is not bad, but the price is not that suitable... Half of its price is on anti-bullet windows and other safety features. In other words, if you are using it for racing, then you¡¯re only using half of its value¡ªthe other half will be wasted... If I¡¯m suggesting it, then I think you should upgrade your current car. That way, you¡¯ll be able to save several million.¡± Ye Shuang moved over to nudge Han Chu. ¡°Are all your family members so extravagant with money?¡± They talked in terms of millions, and a normal citizen like Ye Shuang really had a hard time understanding their value of money. ¡°In any case, we¡¯re not spending your money,¡± Han Chu replied. True, the man had a point. Han Su also heard that, and she turnedzily to Ye Shuang. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not easy for a woman to start a business. If I don¡¯t scam a few whales, how am I going to survive?¡± The whale frowned. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve been hearing so many personal attackstely? Plus, shouldn¡¯t you business people have a better attitude? Even if I do not ask for you to solicitous, at least you shouldn¡¯t attack the client before his face.¡± Ye Shuang, who had identally caused this conflict, sighed. ¡°Never mind, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. You continue.¡± ¡°By the way....¡± Han Chu also did not want to dwell on this small matter. After Yao Zhixing was almost done, he asked naturally, ¡°I hear three years ago, you sold a bunch of military arms to America. Who was your client then?¡± ¡°...¡± Han Su slowly confirmed Yao Zhixing¡¯s order, slowly clicked on the button, slowly put her iPad away... slowly picked up her ss of juice, and slowly smiled. ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly asked me out to y. So, you¡¯ve been waiting for this... Want to get information without paying money?¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu. Ye Shuang looked at Han Chu and then at Han Su. Then her mind finally caught up to the situation¡ªthree years ago, Kansas! Chapter 313 - Change of Plan [2 in 1]

Chapter 313: Change of n [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was not that Ye Shuang¡¯s reaction was too fast, but the incident with Cedrick¡¯s family had been brought up too often recently. For example, after Ye Shuang was led away from the real business by Edward¡¯s speech that was twisted by madness and vengeance, Ye Shuang actually made the call again, and then she found out the answer that she had originally been looking for. To put it simply, the problem within the organization was due to some disorder created by certain people. Ye Shuang was not that surprised when she heard that. After all, she had just discovered Edward¡¯s incredibly well-hidden identity. So, if there were one or two more ¡®Edward¡¯s in the organization, it was honestly not something that was so hard to imagine. There could never be only a single voice within a group. Within a good or bad organization, the possibility of having a traitor was equally high. The difference was how they would feel and react after finding out about the betrayal. Ye Shuang felt quite relieved after being told her enemy was caught in a difficult time. However, just as she was about to end the call, Edward asked about the recent situation between Cedrick and Anthony in a tone that was as casual as possible. It sounded like he was just asking for amon gossip as a witness who had been present when Cedrick announced that he wasing to China, beingpelled by his curiosity to find out what had happened to this famed thief after they parted ways. However, there were so many things involving Cedrick that had urred around Ye Shuang recently. Even though Ye Shuang initially did not think much of it, after being influenced by so many mentions of his name, naturally, her focus on the man had increased several notches. Due to all that, with the suspicion and attention that already existed in her heart, when she heard Han Chu mention the sensitive timing and country, it was not that surprising for Ye Shuang to catch onto the real content that he was really asking for. Facing Han Chu¡¯s frozen expression, Han Su slowly finished her ss of fruit juice. Then she slowly ced the ss down. It did not appear like she had anything to share, but suddenly, she sighed lightly and then started to mumble to herself, and not really for the benefit of the other people in the room, ¡°Well, in the world of business, the most important thing is trust. Furthermore, good news is never broadcast, and bad news travels like an epidemic... If I just sell the information of my client so easily this time, then it is no different from me ruining my own business. And the purpose of me doing that is to fulfill the wish of other people... Tsk tsk!¡± The light click of the tongue ended the speech that definitely had its not-so-hidden meaning. In any case, Han Su lifted her head to ask for opinions. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree with me, sister-inw?¡± Yao Zhixing looked at Han Su with aplicated expression and then turned his head to look at Ye Shuang. Finally, he could not resist the urge and asked, ¡°Wait a minute, when did she be your sister-inw?¡± ¡°...Can we focus on the serious issue please?¡± Han Chu asked impatiently. Yao Zhixing shrugged like it did not matter to him at all. ¡°This obviously has nothing to do with me and Xiao Shuang. This is your own little sister, so you handle it yourself. Just look at my own sister¡ªshe is so cute and obedient.¡± Ye Shuang opened her lips, wanting to say something, but once she heard that, she decided to hold her tongue. Someone like Sister Yao is definitely not cute and obedient. Han Chu rolled his eyes at Yao Zhixing, but he did not get into an argument with the man. Instead, he asked Han Su directly, ¡°Fine, tell me, what do you want in return?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I cannot think of anything because you are suddenly so generous...¡± Han Su frowned deeply. To be honest, it was incredibly rare for her big brother to be so frank. This was a negotiation, and there were only two oues, either asking for a sky-high number or lowering the debt. One dared to push the number as high as he could while the other was to push the number as low as possible. However, whether it was to push the number high or low, there was only one mode to negotiation¡ªobserve and probe for the other party¡¯s bottom line and try to gain as many benefits as possible for oneself before crossing that line. For example, the highest price you wanted to get from the person could be 1,000,000, but if the bottom line for the person actually reached 1,100,000, then the 100,000 that you had missed would make it that you had failed at the negotiation... A normal person would have been satisfied once they reached the target that they wanted, but for members of the Han family, they were mutants that would not rest until they squeezed everyst drop from the other party. Therefore, the sudden attack from Han Chu confused and startled Han Su, who had not found out the man¡¯s bottom line¡ªthe request for some repayment was something that she said casually, out of habit; she really did not expect Han Chu to agree to it so soon. Han Su pressed her lips and thought about it seriously. ¡°How about this, give me a copy of your client database?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Han Chu answered without even raising his eyes. It feels like I have asked for too little, can I have a retry? Han Su, who got the actual benefit, felt instantly congested. She had to hold it in, so she did not call foul immediately. Using a rhythm that was even slower than before, she grumbled out the answer with the great unwillingness stuck in her heart. ¡°It was a small gang in Kansas that bought the military firearms from me three years ago. I did not ask them why they wanted so many weapons¡ªthat is considered the client¡¯s private information. However, I can send you a copy of the transactionter when I reach home.¡± Han Chu still appeared so calm and unfazed. Even though he had confirmed the real buyer was really residing in Kansas, he still continued like normal. ¡°After you send the copy to my email, I will send the client database to you.¡± Wait, is there really no retry? Feeling no sense of aplishment at all, Han Su left the private room with a saddened face. After that almost gauntly figure disappeared from the private room, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°Brother Han, why did you give her the promise so easily?¡± ¡°...She is not going to speak unless you give her some repayment.¡± There was a tone of surrender when Han Chu said that. And then after a pause, he continued, ¡°Furthermore, did she mention what kind of client database that she wants? Which region? Which period of client, from when to when? What price range?¡± Ye Shuang was still confused when Yao Zhixing already sighed and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve swindled your sister again.¡± It sounded like the man was familiar with Han Chu¡¯s MO. Han Chu smiled chillingly and looked at the two calmly. ¡°I did not say anything that distracted her and did not do anything that cheated or vited the promise. It was her fault for not putting down the actual rules and limitation of her demand... Tsk, nowadays, young people are too inexperienced.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om That one simple statement spoke of the danger of the world and, of course, the danger of Brother Han... There were too many people who would not hesitate to find a loophole in the contract. Brother Han had been in the business for so many years, and he had been fighting Anthony, who was a master at finding loopholes with unusual means. His experience in this aspect was not something that could be rivaled by Sister Han Su. Han Su¡¯s only partner was someone who was there to provide the manpower and physicalbor. Their business was conducted in an online mode, so they talked in terms of money and products¡ªthere had never been a need for contract... As high as her intelligence was, with no experience in this field, how was she going to beat Han Chu, who possessed incredibly high defense? Ye Shuang silently lit a candle for poor Han Su. Less than ten minutester, Han Chu picked the phone that pinged because a message had arrived. Then, with his quick fingers, he forwarded the message that he had received to both Ye Shuang and Anthony. After getting another copy for safety, he replied with a message that waspiled with incredible speed, so fast that Ye Shuang did not see him attach any files to his message... Ye Shuang even suspected that the man only sent a message that read ¡®client database¡¯ to Han Su and considered it a done deal. In less than three seconds, Han Su¡¯s call came, and she only said four words before hanging up, basically confirming that Ye Shuang¡¯s suspicion was probably correct. ¡°You cunning old fox!¡± ... ¡°But then again, why is Brother Han suddenly so interested in this business rted to Cedrick?¡± After being notified that Han Su had left the building due to her resentment and anger, Ye Shuang, as Han Chu¡¯s alleged partner and employee, was the biggest suspect. Therefore, she pretended like she did not know anything. Realizing the two men in the room did not have any intention of standing up to send away the guest, Sister Shuang was not going to volunteer to create unnecessary trouble for herself. After the guy who came in to inform them of the news left, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°Brother Han, I did not think that you would be that interested in other people¡¯s business, or is this because Cedrick is a potential client... hmm, or a potential talent?¡± In the end, she changed her story because Ye Shuang felt thetter was more likely to be the truth. ¡°How are there so many clients or talents that are worth my attention in this world?¡± Han Chu took a sip of his coffee. ¡°Those with the required talent are only about one percent of the world poption, and those who have reached the top or be the leader of their respective field are the one percent of this one percent... Yes, talents are incredibly rare, but even with this one percent within one percent of ratio, based on the current number of world poption, if I am to wrangle all of them, the number will be incredibly big as well. That¡¯s before the necessity of me fulfilling these people¡¯s case requirements. ¡°You can never earn enough money, and there is actually no limitation to resources. If you are limited by the situation, that is merely the issue of your perspective.¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°Therefore, I am notcking in talents or clients, and even if I am, I am not going to go for a thief like Cedrick who carries a whole load of trouble with him.¡± In conclusion, Brother Han still had his reservation about Cedrick¡¯s current status. Even if he was the world-famous ¡®gentleman¡¯, since his ideal was different from Han Chu¡¯s, thetter saw no reason to recruit him. Thus, Ye Shuang was stumped. ¡°Then why are you working so hard to find out more about Cedrick?¡± Yao Zhixing scratched his head. ¡°Wait a minute, Xiao Han has told me a little bit about the foreigner¡¯s background. He does sound like he is good at what he does, but howe it sounds like it has nothing to do with what you¡¯re saying now?¡± How is that car thief rted to military firearms? Did he steal some illegal stuff when he was free? ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang was honestly conflicted for a while. ¡°I think it is better for Brother Han to conclude the whole scenario for you.¡± Having been passed the buck, Han Chu thought about it for half a minute and really did conclude everything in just one sentence. ¡°To put it simply, it is the story of a little tadpole looking for his father.¡± ...Huh? What are you talking about? Yao Zhixing was made even more confused. Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched twice, and she had to throw herself into the fray. Then, she used some time to talk about Cedrick¡¯s family background. When she was going through the man¡¯s family history, she even brought up the big event at Kansas that had happened three years ago, the information that she had heard from Cedrick, and theplicated rtionship between Anthony and Cedrick. After filling in so many details, she finally managed to rify theplicated issue, and Yao Zhixing finally understood the current situation. And throughout this whole process, Han Chu continued drinking his coffee and enjoying his snacks. He ate a te of chocte waffles and then two cups of coffee before the story-telling time thatsted for twenty minutes was over. Ye Shuang sessfully made herself as tired as a dog. Before she saw what was on the table, she grabbed the nearest bottle and tossed it back. Then she was sessfully choked by it. What the f*ck! Who ordered such a strong drink? Who ced it here? Thankfully, Sister Shuang was immune to poison and alcohol due to her fast metabolism... After Han Chu finished his snacks, he rolled his eyes at Yao Zhixing, who had finished listening to the story. ¡°Why are you so curious about something that has literally nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°How would I know whether it has nothing to do me or not? The problem is that it is wrong for you all to keep me away from something so interesting,¡± Yao Zhixing said confidently. ¡°Furthermore, I knew Xiao Shuang earlier than she knew you. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to forfeit the rtionship that was formed through a brawl? If you keep refusing tomunicate with others, it is going to causemunication issues!¡± ¡°The reason you know Xiao Shuang is because she needed the letter of rmendation from you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Han Chu scoffed. ¡°Even so... Eh, wait, that¡¯s wrong. That is for Xiao Ye.¡± Yao Zhixing was halfway through his retort when he realized that something was wrong. ¡°I met Xiao Shuang on my own. She did not need to take any letter of rmendation from me.¡± Han Chu knew that he had misspoken, so he quickly moved away from this topic of conversation and pulled it back to Cedrick¡¯s issue. ¡°Tony did not want to reveal the clue because he thought it was too troublesome, but that does not mean that he is not curious.¡± As if they had been discussing Cedrick¡¯s issue all along, Han Chu continued to exin, ¡°The small incident that happened three years ago involved a gang that is deeply rooted in the states. Even though Tony is not interested in this thing, if one of the gang members is rted to the gentleman¡¯s big sister, then this thing will be very interesting. Therefore, without telling Cedrick, Tony went ahead to dig up some stuff about the incident that urred that year, and then he found out something very interesting.¡± At this point, Han Chu paused to think about it, as if wondering how to exin the situation. ¡°There is still no confirmation on the actual situation, but from the current evidence that we have, it is clear that the scale of the gang and their illegal ie is not proportional to each other. If we have to make a guess, both myself and Tony are more prone to believe that the gang is actually helping someone... or working for a bigger organization.¡± Since they were the sub-division for a bigger organization, they were unable to enjoy the ie that came their way and had to pass it forward to their boss. Only because they were a sub-division could the curious disappearance of so much money be exined logically. ¡°There is only one more thing... Even though the incident that happened three years ago is not small, from its nature and scale, the influence that it would have caused would not have so big.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Even though the media will not report all of them, there are many big and small things happening all over the world every day. News from the entertainment world, from the business world, those on the surface and under the surface... It is the same for the underground world as well. There is constant conflict between gangs and organizations that cross countries and they are of different scales as well. If one does not pay special attention to it or it is directly rted to oneself, why would Edward remember this conflict that is not overly big or overly small that happened three years ago? On top of that, the incident actually did not cause such a big ripple in the society and does not seem to have any rtion to the organization that he is currently in.¡± Ye Shuang blinked several times. ¡°Brother Han, are you suspecting that the fatty is hiding something from us and have been carrying out the investigation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not specifically looking for a result.¡± Han Chu nodded in admission and replied casually. ¡°Since it so happens that Xiao Su had a simr transaction three years back, I just want to confirm if it has anything to do with the incident in Kansas... But that is basically out of convenience. If I can get any clue, then it¡¯s because of good luck, but nothing will have happened if this leads me to a dead end. After all, it is no skin off my back. ¡°Furthermore, this really has nothing to do with me and there is more than this that we need to investigate about Edward...¡± Well, the man has a point... Ye Shuang was silent. She initially thought that Han Chu had gained some kind of definitive clue, and that was why he would stop at nothing to make the trade with Han Su. But at the end of the day, it was purely for the sake of convenience. It was great if he could get a lead, but it would have been fine if he did not. That was how the issue was concluded. Since temporarily Han Chu did not reach a conclusion from all this, naturally Ye Shuang would not waste her time following up on what happened next. This was because she had not reached Han Chu¡¯s stage where she could make use of her money and resources in such a carefree manner. Furthermore, this was not within her job scope. On top of that, if thister became something that might influence her job, with Han Chu¡¯s personality, she believed that Han Chu would share the information with her... Since that was the case, before the issue was rified, why would Ye Shuang purposely go find trouble for herself and be so interested in something that might have nothing to do at all with her? Yao Zhixing was even less interested in these things that required one to pit one¡¯s brains against others. He preferred things to be straightforward. To go through theplicated rtionship of many parties within this issue was already something headache inducing for the man. He had to consider the many problems that each of them might harbor within themselves... No thanks. Instead, Yao Zhixing was more interested in another thing. Picking up the empty bottle that sat on the table, he gave it a swirl before turning to look at Ye Shuang in shock. ¡°Girl, you do have a good drinking tolerance¡ªyou were not bluffing. How are you fine even after drinking such a strong bottle of alcohol?¡± The point of surprise was not only the amount but also the speed at which Ye Shuang finished the bottle. With the speed of a normal person processing the alcohol, as great a drinker someone might be, they would have fainted on the ground by now after they had consumed the same amount Ye Shuang did. Ye Shuang mumbled something to brush the topic off. ¡°I ate a bit before I came, so that probably absorbed most of the alcohol.¡± You think the food in your stomach is a sponge? The food in your stomach can absorb the liquid and then slowly release it into your blood stream? What kind of science is this? Anyone who has a basic understanding of how the human body works would not fall for a cheap excuse like that. Han Chu was made speechless immediately. Just as he was wondering if he should help cover for the girl, and more importantly, what kind of new excuse he shoulde up with to help the girl, Yao Zhixing nodded like the truth had dawned on him. ¡°Oh, that has to be it!¡± Alright, fine. It does not seem like I am needed here. Han Chu cleared his throat and turned his attention away from the show of the little idiot tricking the big idiot. He picked up another te and chewed on the waffle that Yao Zhixing had ordered. He munched on it for a while and then raised his head to say, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about anything else for now because you have to start dealing with Xu Jian¡¯s problem.¡± ... Xu Jian¡¯s problem was that he was doing an undercover investigation, but now, since the situation had changed, the original n would have to be abandoned. The situation inside the moneyundering organization was an unknown, and on top of that, they had to worry about Xu He¡¯s imagination and ambition that did not match his ability. Ye Shuang¡¯s original n was to wait for Xu He to pull out more members of the organization before she captured all of them at one go. However, from the current situation, if she needed to take care of Xu Jian¡¯s feelings, then there was no way she would allow Xu He to continue staying at the Xi Hwa Organization. If something really happened, or worse, Xu He really found the courage to cut off thepany from the organization and go into business, then one really could not tell what the organization would do to Xu He as punishment. Instead of waiting things proceed to that regrettable state, she decided it was wiser to make her move now. Give up this trail as soon as possible and send Xu He as far as possible. This was to prevent the organization from using him as a sacrifice, and other than that, it was to prevent the man from being defeated by his own stupidity. Thanks to Han Chu¡¯s reminder, once Ye Shuang left the private club, she called Xu Jian to inform him about this. Xu Jian used the reason of wanting to go out for a walk to leave and answer the call. He listened to what Ye Shuang said quietly but did not sound that surprised. He sighed, paused, and stood in the middle of the street. He walked to a nearby bench and sat down. After some time, he said, ¡°I suppose this is already the best result for my uncle. Since he has decided to walk this path, he should be ready to face a not-so-favorable ending. It is already more than okay for him to leave with his life intact, so...¡± ¡°Wait, howe you sound so depressed?¡± Ye Shuang interrupted. ¡°Are you sure we are talking about the same thing?¡± She just wanted to send Xu He away, not send him to jail¡ªthere was definitely no need for this kind of sad reaction. Xu Jian frowned. ¡°Did I misunderstand something? Even just to set an example, the organization would not have allowed a traitor to roam freely. If my uncle really packs up and leaves, if he¡¯s lucky, he¡¯ll manage to find a ce to spend the rest of his life, and if he¡¯s unlucky, he might form some kind of contract with thew enforcement and spend the rest of his life under surveince.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Xu Jian, you¡¯re really overthinking it. Yes, most people in the business think they are above thew and do not treat human lives with value... But before they hurt someone, there has to be a reason for them to do so. First, your uncle has to have that value for them to do so, or else why would they waste their resources toe after a small fry?¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Jian. ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way, do you think your uncle has power within the organization?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and decided to be clearer. ¡°The power to independently manage and control a region and influence the decision made by the organization.¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Jian. ¡°Also, does your uncle know many high officers inside the organization?¡± Ye Shuang asked again. ¡°If that is too high, then how about the general members? At least someone he is close to inside the organization.¡± ¡°...¡± Xu Jian. ¡°Also...¡± Ye Shuang still wanted to continue, but Xu Jian cut her off. ¡°Fine, I understand already. Just tell me when you are going to make your move!¡± Chapter 314 - A Gentleman Is Trustworthy

Chapter 314: A Gentleman Is Trustworthy

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Cedrick had been keeping a low profile. First, there was the incident of his failure, and then came his request from Anthony. Following that, there was the great pressure China had against illegal activities and also the few troublesome characters that he had met in San Lin City... As someone used to traveling in and out of most countries easily, Cedrick had his identity and weakness exposed on his first day in China. Because of that, he had to keep a low profile and act like aw-abiding citizen. At least on the surface, he was a good tourist. Since he had not given up on Anthony, Cedrick did not n to leave this city. He nned to stay at least until his visa expired. Who knew, perhaps things might change before that? Therefore, just as Cedrick nned to wait the result out, a call from Ye Shuang ruined his entire n. ... ¡°Hi!¡± The familiar female voice greeted him on the phone and then added naturally without any hesitation, ¡°Are you free? Help me steal someone.¡± ¡°...¡± The x-haired youth was baffled for several seconds because he was confused by this newfangled term. ¡°...I believe you¡¯re trying to ask me to steal someone¡¯s heart, right? I¡¯m sorry, even though I¡¯m a thief, I will not do such things that vite my moral code.¡± I hear many Chinese people have issues with spoken English, even though they might score really high marks in their written English tests... As a gentleman, Cedrick decided to forgive Ye Shuang for her mistake. ¡°Stop kidding, you¡¯re a thief on the FBI¡¯s watchlist, and you¡¯re talking about morals with me?¡± The femaleughed mockingly on the phone. Before Cedrick had the chance to make his counter-argument, she continued. ¡°Plus, you have misunderstood. The steal someone I said, I meant it literally; I need you to steal a person. Is that clear enough?¡± ¡°...Wait, a person can be stolen?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The femaleughed and said confidently, ¡°Taking something or someone that does not belong to you without leaving behind a reason is called stealing. And ignoring the person¡¯s desire and forcibly taking them away can thus be called stealing someone.¡± ¡°...¡± Cedrick felt like his world had been turned upside down since he arrived in China. He massaged his temples, and then he tried to correct the girl¡¯s English. ¡°...That is where you¡¯re wrong. What you¡¯re suggesting is actually kidnapping.¡± Regardless, whether it was stealing someone or kidnapping, Cedrick would have to do it. He was staying under the group¡¯s roof, and he had a request from them. Thus, Cedrick had to surrender himself to his fate. Furthermore, he was actually quite curious about what Ye Shuang was nning. When he arrived at Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment, Cedrick not only had the chance to meet Anthony that he had been trying to meet, he also met a Chinese youth that he had not seen before. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Let me make some introduction first, the person who opened the door for you is called Xu Jian.¡± Ye Shuang was leaning against the back of Anthony¡¯s chair, looking at theputer screen. Without turning her head, she saw that Cedrick had entered the door from the reflection on the screen and then continued. ¡°The target that I need you to kidnap this time is his uncle, Xu He... We n to keep him overseas for a week before allowing him toe back to the country.¡± ¡°Can I ask why?¡± Cedrick smiled at Xu Jian and strode into the room. He walked to the two at theputer table and asked, ¡°Why are we kidnapping this gentleman¡¯s uncle? Don¡¯t tell me this is because of family inheritance or things like that.¡± ¡°Of course not. But if you have to know...¡± Ye Shuang turned around and stood up. She used her hand to grab the edge of the chair and then considered how to summarize the whole incident without revealing too much sensitive information. ¡°You can see it as a kind but forced gesture, like helping a family member gain the conviction to stay away from an illegal activity.¡± Cedrick frowned and quickly happened upon the closest possibility. ¡°Rehab?¡± Xu Jian staggered when he heard that. He looked at Cedrick with surprise, surprised that the man¡¯s imagination could be so wild. Even Ye Shuang was startled. Then she smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it is to treat his addiction toward a ¡®drug¡¯ that is very dangerous to him... Everyone knows the thing is dangerous, but there are people who try it because they cannot withstand its allure. As Xu Jian¡¯s friend, we have to help him.¡± Oh, based on this reaction, the guess is probably wrong. Cedrick nodded and did not ask for more details. After all, he was there to do people a favor. He walked to theputer, and when he got a closer nce on the screen, Cedrick instantly caught to the group¡¯s n, ¡°You¡¯re changing this person¡¯s identity... Hmm, you want to give him a new identity, one that ispletely different, other than his face?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang also turned her eyes to Anthony, who was working on theputer. Thetter did not mind having so many eyes on him. His tapered fingers danced on the keyboard, creating a crescendo of typing sound. While he operated theputer, it did not affect Anthony¡¯s focus. He answered without turning his head away, ¡°If he uses his original name and identity, he¡¯ll be discovered very soon. Even though we are not sure people will go through the trouble of searching through this man¡¯s records, it is better to be safe than sorry, right? ¡°After we¡¯re done with his new identity, we¡¯ll help him register a passport and visa... I¡¯ll work a littlete today and try to finish everything by tomorrow. That means we can move him away on the day after tomorrow.¡± A smile crept onto Anthony¡¯s lips. ¡°We n to ce this man in a small town in Wyoming. The scenery there is not bad with a vibrant economy in agriculture and mining. I have a safehouse there, and we just need someone to watch over him for a period of time.¡± Cedrick was speechless for a long time. Even though he admitted that he was not a good person, he had not reached a stage where he needed a safehouse. Therefore, after hearing such a long string of illegal activities, even with Cedrick¡¯s experience, he did not know how to continue. Ye Shuang had also just heard about Anthony¡¯s n. In a surprised voice, she asked the question that was on Cedrick¡¯s mind. ¡°Why do you even have a luxury like a safehouse?¡± ¡°It might be a luxury for others but not for me.¡± Anthony blinked his sky-blue eyes and exined in a cute manner, ¡°I am Anthony¡ªthose who want me to help them create a fake identity or get something can fill up a hall, and more than a handful of them are willing to give me one or two safehouses in exchange for my service.¡± Then, he was quite confused. ¡°I thought you would not be that surprised. Don¡¯t you n to put the man into confinement?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Even though Xu He might look to be a weighty character, in reality, he is just a cannon fodder who has too much ambition. He doesn¡¯t even speak fluent English. You can just drop him anywhere overseas since he won¡¯t be able to ask other people for help... unless he is clever enough tomit a crime and captured so that he will be assigned a trantor.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my uncle.¡± Xu Jian had dark lines and then exined, ¡°Our original n was to send me along with my uncle to stay there for some time, and I¡¯d be there to take care of his life and stop him from escaping.¡± Anthony nodded and then sighed. ¡°Such a simple n.¡± Cedrick coughed to pull the attention back to him. When the group¡¯s eyes were on him, he shrugged helplessly. ¡°So, that means there is no job for me today, right?¡± ¡°Of course, there is.¡± Ye Shuang looked confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you¡¯re here to kidnap someone? If you do not take the man overseas, how are we going to continue the rest of our n?¡± ¡°...But haven¡¯t you already prepared the visa and passport?¡± Cedrick was stumped. In other words, since you already have the ¡®legal¡¯ identity and means of leaving the country, why ask me to waste my energy? Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Those are for other people¡¯s sake, not for the target. Now, all the other problems can be easily solved. The main issue is... is the man willing to cooperate and follow us to leave this country?¡± Currently, the Xi Hwa Organization was swaying in the wind. With Xu He¡¯s greed and courage, regardless of whether he wanted to wait his moment to swallow thepany or was too afraid of running for fear of revenge from the organization, he definitely would not leave San Lin City in these few days. However, for Ye Shuang, these few days were the perfect time to go after the Xi Hwa Organization. After the organization recovered, or Xu He finally could not resist his greed anymore, the trouble would only grow bigger. Cedrick looked like he still had not gotten it... or perhaps he had already gotten it but refused to understand it. Ye Shuang decided to put it even more inly. ¡°Both Xu Jian and I are familiar faces, so if we show up around Xu He, after his disappearance, people will instantly suspect us. But there are few people who know you in San Lin City. As long as you do not show up before the camera like you often do, no one will think you¡¯re the one who kidnapped the man.¡± She had already rified it, so Cedrick had to face the truth. ¡°So, you need me to steal this person... I mean, kidnap this person and hand him to you?¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t trust other people, and other people are not as skilled as you,¡± Ye Shuang said with confidence. ¡°We¡¯ve already nned the smuggling route. I have a friend in Chaohai who can lend us his yacht. So, we only need you to help us kidnap the man without being noticed by others...¡± Thank you for cing so much trust in me! Chapter 315 - There’s Been an Accident

Chapter 315: There¡¯s Been an ident

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Not using a ne was fine¡ªthey could use a car for transportation. Even though the time of exhaustion would be longer, the advantage was that there would not be any record left behind. Now, the biggest issue was how to move the target out without being seen by others and not hurting the target. Stealing a person was not like stealing a purse. A person was a living thing, so they would struggle and call for help. Other than that, they were also very heavy, weighing up to more than fifty kilograms easily. The task was not going to be easy... Cedrick thought about it for a long time and felt like this request was so different from his usual line of work. Putting it into action was going to be very difficult. ... ¡°My uncle¡¯s daily schedule is not that strict, but the ce that he normally visits is often very crowded.¡± When Xu Jian provided the information, he had little faith in the n. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can ambush him at home; he stays in a high-endplex. There is a camera every few steps, and the security patrol the ce constantly. They do not allow entry to strangers. ¡°He drives from his home to thepany, and naturally, there are plenty of workers at thepany. After work, it is his entertainment time...¡± Xu Jian thought about it and frowned. ¡°But I also don¡¯t think the time is right either. The ces my uncle goes to unwind are crowded like a nightclub, sauna, and so on... There are people everywhere at these ces. Unless you know how to teleport, not being discovered is something that is impossible.¡± Cedrick was silent for a while. ¡°Can youe up with an idea to lure him to a certain ce?¡± ¡°How do I do that?¡± Xu Jian asked in return. ¡°I am his nephew. If there¡¯s any special issue, we should be able to discuss it at home¡ªit is safer than outside. If there is no special reason, why would my uncle follow me to a deserted spot?¡± ¡°And Xu Jian needs to avoid the suspicion,¡± Ye Shuang hurried to add. ¡°If possible, Xu Jian, you had better turn off your phone one day before Cedrick makes his move. It will be best if you can travel on the ne to somewhere overseas...¡± Then Ye Shuang turned to look down on Cedrick. ¡°Kidnapping is so easy on the television. On the news, in dramas... Kidnapping is happening everywhere, howe it is so troublesome with you?¡± Cedrick lifted his eyes to reveal the deep helplessness. ¡°I am just a thief, not a kidnapper. Even though the public often has a misunderstanding against us, there is a clear distinction within our career. It is not that a bad person has to know everything.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Han Chu nned to act like a quiet, handsome man, but noticing this group of peopleing to no conclusion after a long time, he finally could not resist it anymore. He pushed theptop aside and massaged the bridge of his nose. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he suddenly spoke. ¡°Kidnapping is normally divided into two types, a one-person crime and multiple-person crime... The one-person crime is normally done by familiar person like dragging a person out and then detaining them. This kind of kidnapping is more often than not for the sake of revenge, one that does not hold anything back, because the identity of the kidnapper has been exposed from the beginning. So, the goal is rarely money. This also means that the threat to the victim¡¯s life will be higher than the ckmail-type of kidnapping.¡± After a short pause, Han Chu used a type of condescending look to scan the crowd. Ignoring the look of surprise on thesemoners¡¯ faces, he continued in a very calm tone. ¡°And a multiple-person crime is cooperative kidnapping, the participants involved are normally more than two... This kind of kidnapping requires close nning and cooperation between members. It will make use of professional tools like transportation, medicine, and traps. Depending on the situation, there might even be a professional fighter...¡± Ye Shuang was shocked beyond belief. ¡°...Brother Han, have you done this kind of part-time job before?¡± Han Chu blinked, and when he realized what Ye Shuang meant by ¡®part-time job¡¯, he rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve once dealt with simr cases before.¡± Then, he refused to dwell on this topic and turned to exin to Cedrick, ¡°We can provide you with the professional tools, as long as you can name those that you want. But there will not be others who help you during the process because other people need to show up at other public locations for their alibi.¡± Cedrick blinked twice before he recovered. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you just directly give me aplete n? I promise to follow your arrangement to the tee.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you a magician in the past?¡± Han Chu replied. ¡°Have you not done a trick that made a person disappear before?¡± ¡°That requires cooperation from others.¡± Cedrick shrugged. ¡°And there will be necessary mechanisms on stage. I know magic tricks, not actual magic.¡± ¡°Therefore, as I said, we can provide with all the tools that you want.¡± Han Chu did not care much for the excuse. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to cooperate, then make him faint. If there¡¯s no stage, then build one for yourself... This can happen anywhere you want, as long as you promise it will work.¡± Cedrick sighed. ¡°Fine, after all, you all don¡¯t n to help me, aren¡¯t you? Then, let me think about it for some time... Xu, can you tell me more about your uncle¡¯s lifestyle? The more detailed the better. For example, what has he been doing for the past few days?¡± ... ¡°What? My son¡¯s car has been hit by a car?¡± A middle-ageddy held the phone and answered in panic. Her tears immediately rushed out of her eyes. She was going in circle,pletely flustered. ¡°What happened? Why was he suddenly hit by a car? Which hospital is he at now?¡± The voice on the other end sounded worried as well. ¡°The city¡¯s second hospital. Auntie Chen, pleasee now. Xiao Fei has been unstable for the past few minutes!¡± The middle-ageddy nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll be there in a minute!¡± Then, the call was quickly ended. As she called for a cab, she called thepany to ask for a leave. Unfortunately, the call was not connected as the number was busy. A taxi happened to stop. The middle-ageddy nced inside the car and decided to just ignore her work and leave. She gritted her teeth and jumped into the car. At most, she would be docked the day¡¯s sry! At the same time, Ye Shuang at the apartment removed the headphones and released a breath and showed a V sign to the others. ¡°Done.¡± Anthony giggled and intercepted the signal that wasing out from the middle-ageddy¡¯s phone. He gave Ye Shuang a thumb¡¯s up. ¡°Xiao Shuang, your acting is awesome. When did you learn this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already analyzed the vocal lines, so mimicking it is not that difficult.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and stood up while grabbing her bag. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time for us to go create our alibi.¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh.¡± Xu Jian still had not recovered from the earlier shock. With swaying steps, he followed Ye Shuang out the room. Chapter 316 - Coolmathgames

Chapter 316: Coolmathgames

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Today, Xu He still spent his day ying coolmathgames in his office, and the more he yed, the more agitated he became. There was still no update to the missing contact from the organization, and because of that, the agitation in Xu He had not stopped. Many people might think that being the CEO was incredibly great, but in reality, when the support behind him that had been telling him what to do suddenly disappeared, that sense of helplessness and anxiety was not something that could be stomached by anyone. Because now he had to be responsible for every action that he made and the possible failure that might follow along with it. Obviously, Xu He was a normal person who was unable to stomach it. ¡°Lately, things have been quite chill at thepany.¡± The sound of conversation filtered through the door. Two girls were chatting as they passed by. The one who spoke sounded like she was worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± the other girl responded with a smile. ¡°It is rare that we are so free; there is no need to send documents or do filing, so the day is spent surfing the inte and reading the newspaper.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The girl¡¯s happiness influenced the other girl. ¡°And there has been no need to do overtime recently. I can make use of the free time to go have dinner with my boyfriend...¡± The sound of conversation disappeared as the two girls moved away. Xu He frowned and pped the mouse on his face out of frustration. He leaned his body back on the chair, and the chair turned him around from the pressure of his weight. ¡°Such stupidity!¡± After the chair stopped spinning, Xu He gritted his teeth. It was unclear whether he was scolding the girls who just passed by his door or the contact who had been missing in action. The normal workers at thepany did not know the situation; thus, they did not feel any sense of danger from the disappearance of the contact. For the normal workers, the contact was no more than an agent. Therefore, even if he ¡®went on holiday¡¯ for a long time, it would not have caused a ripple. In fact, many people would not have cared about it at all. Therefore, people naturally would not know that for this period of time, the state of idleness at thepany was due to the ¡®holiday¡¯ taken by this ¡®agent¡¯. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The so-called work at thepany was actually a process used to set up the moneyundering. The actual ount that could support thepany¡¯s normal operations was non-existent. If there was no contact to connect the Xi Hwa Organization and the organization¡¯s bigger roadmap, then no matter how big this shellpany looked on the surface, it was actually a mirage that could crumble at any moment. Just considering that he could go bankrupt and be homeless at any moment, Xu He felt so unsettled. Maybe he should make the decision soon, before the situation with the Xi Hwa Organization was exposed, and quickly sell thepany... Like usual, he spent the whole afternoon teetering between the thought of ¡®When is the contact going to return? F*ck, thepany is going bankrupt soon!¡¯ and ¡®The contact is not going toe back now, is he? I wonder how much thepany is worth on the market. Perhaps I should just sell it now.¡¯ When the sound of afternoon break echoed within thepany, Xu He snapped back to reality, and he realized that he had once again spent half the day just thinking and did not do anything work-rted! ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± He rubbed his neck that had gotten rigid from maintaining the same posture for a long time. Xu He reminded himself, ¡°By thetest, I have to make a decision by this afternoon. If this is allowed to drag on any longer...¡± Xu He understood that it was not wise to dwell on the possibility of this ¡®dragging on any longer¡¯. Instead, Xu He smoothed down his shirt and stood up from his table. He covered up his sense of anxiety from before and walked out from the office like nothing was out of ce. He nned to find a good restaurant to have lunch to unwind. Perhaps the change of scenery might change his mood as well. ¡°Good afternoon, CEO Xu.¡± ¡°CEO Xu.¡± ¡°Good afternoon.¡± Various greetings echoed in the office, a mix of male and female voices, some sweet and others not so sweet. There were even some that carried with them a heavy local ent, but the simrity was, there was a sense of respect or even caution and fear within these voices. He only took several steps, and the personal assistant quickly rushed over to ask, ¡°CEO Xu, do you need to use the car?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can go and take a rest this afternoon. I will find a random restaurant near thepany to get my lunch.¡± Xu He did not mind showing off his generosity and steadiness at opportune moments. Of course, the man also enjoyed the sense of being admired by others. Male creatures were all territorial creatures, and chasing after achievement was their natural instinct. It was no different for someone like Xu He, even if he was someone without much ability. In fact, it was people like him who enjoyed the sense of aplishment the most. The assistant answered and was about to leave when Xu He suddenly remembered something, and he turned around to ask, ¡°By the way, did Xu Jiane to work today?¡± ¡°Mr. Xu said that he was going out with a friend, and he handed in his holiday slip this morning.¡± The assistant hurried to answer. A friend... Xu He studied this term and made a call with a cautious mind. After the call was answered, he could hear the sound of amotion at a theme park. The endless echoes of excited screams were followed by a familiar female excitedly saying, ¡°Ah Jian, let¡¯s go take a ride on the roller-coaster as well!¡± Xu He understood the situation instantly. ¡°You asked for a day-off to go to theme park with Xiao Shuang?¡± Like a young teen caught red-handed with his girlfriend, Xu Jian sounded flustered. ¡°Er... Hmm, actually, this is the first time. After all, I realized that there is not much to do at thepany.¡± Yes, there was indeed nothing to do at thepany. In fact, Xu Jian could have asked for a long holiday to go for a honeymoon, and it probably would have been approved. Xu He sighed to himself and was about to say, ¡®It¡¯s nothing, have fun, you two.¡¯ However, he was struck by inspiration and quickly asked, ¡°How is your rtionship with Xiao Shuanging along? Has she brought you meet her friends?¡± Huh? Xu Jian turned subconsciously to Ye Shuang, who was next to him. Sister Shuang naturally had overheard the content of the conversation. She licked on the ice cream in her hand and used her cute voice to talk about some unimportant things, but at the same time, she pulled out a pen and wrote down on the ice cream wrapper¡ªYou¡¯ve met some. ¡°...I¡¯ve met some of them.¡± Xu Jian looked at the handwriting that was filling up the wrapper, and after a brief hesitation, he repeated the words that he was supposed to. At the same time, he also added some intonation to his words so that they would sound more natural. ¡°Xiao Shuang has a few good friends that she normally hangs out with. They are Anthony, who is currently working at An Corps, and Yao Zhixing... but I am not that familiar with them.¡± Xu He, who originally wanted to find the opening through Xu Jian, instantly cancelled his thoughts once he heard these two names. ¡°Anthony and Yao Zhixing... Good, good, young people should make more connections when they can.¡± After leaving behind thisment that did not seem to be connected to anything, Xu He ended the call. Xu Jian held the phone and asked, ¡°Why did you want me to say I know them?¡± ¡°If you did not have any progress after so long, then your uncle probably would not have the patience to let you continue hanging out with me.¡± Ye Shuang put the pen away and pouted to say, ¡°But if you gave some other names, I cannot be confident that your uncle would not be mad enough to ask you to get all of us out for dinner with the reason that we should try tomunicate more, to improve our rtionship... You have to understand that your uncle is trapped inside the Xi Hwa Organization, which is now no different from a prison, and he has been scratching his head, trying so damn hard to jump out.¡± Since Xu Jian had gotten to know Anthony and Yao Zhixing through Ye Shuang, then it meant that Xu Jian¡¯s effort was not wasted. But at the same time, Xu He naturally knew a thing or two about Anthony¡¯s ability. After all, they were in the same business, and An Corps was apany that the Xi Hwa Organization had tried in the past to infiltrate before. Given the fact that Anthony was still working at An Corps, which had some awkward history with Xu Jian aside, Xu He had been following Anthony¡¯s results since he joined An Corps, and the man understood that it would not be easy to pull one over the young man. Yao Zhixing was even worse. The man was famous for his brusque straightforwardness. If he was not happy, he could ignore your face and turn fully on you. The Xi Hwa Organization had interacted with Yao Zhixing before, and they had their skin pulled apart and dropped on the street to beughed at by others. That memory was the darkest stain in Xu He¡¯s heart, and thus, he naturally would not include Yao Zhixing into the list of possible candidates for him to swindle. Both names were people that Xu He had to be cautious around, so he would not make a request for them to meet or ask Ye Shuang to introduce him to them. Regardless, Xu He¡¯s hope was still on Xu Jian; he hoped that he could get to know a few more people through Ye Shuang... It would be best if the people were the kind who had plenty of money and could be tricked easily. That way, he would be able to find a lifeline for himself. He would sell the Xi Hwa Organization, this mess that he was holding, as soon as possible and escape as far as he could... After the phone call, Xu Jian and Ye Shuang stayed at the theme park, but they did not line up for theme park attractions. Instead, they sat in the theme park¡¯s caf¨¦, and each of them took one side of the table, focusing on their phone andptop. Xu He followed his original n and went for lunch. ording to his habit, if he was having lunch near thepany, there were actually only a few choices to pick from. The Chinese restaurant was full, the Thai restaurant did not have a private room, the Japanese restaurant... After eliminating some of the choices, Xu He ended up choosing to have his meal in a western restaurant. After enjoying the scrumptious meal, Xu He raised his hand to get the waiter¡¯s attention so that he could pay his bill. However, as his hand reached into the air, his other hand went to his pocket, and Xu He froze. The well-trained waiter had already walked over and asked with a polite smile, ¡°Sir, how may I help you?¡± Xu He froze for a moment before asking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can I know where the bathroom is?¡± The waiter looked at this customer who looked quite familiar. Even though he was confused, he answered with the professional smile on his face, ¡°Just take the corridor on the left. When you reach the potted nt, turn left and keep on walking.¡± Xu He nodded and then stood up with as small a movement as he could and headed to the bathroom. The waiter stood where he was and waited for a while. He noticed that the gentleman¡¯s tes were already empty, and he appeared to have been asking for the bill earlier... Considering that Xu He might return soon and ask for the bill, he decided to stand there and wait for him to return. However, one minute passed, two minutes passed... Half an hour passed, and he still did not see the customer from earlier. It was then that the waiter finally noticed that something was not right. Constipation? That did not seem like it. The waiter thought about it and walked quickly to the bathroom. After he entered the bathroom, he knocked on the cubicle door one by one. ¡°Hello, is anyone in there?¡± ¡°What do you want? You want to borrow some toilet paper?¡± ¡°Pfft! Hua!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait a minute?¡± ¡°Again?¡± Many different voices answered him, but the waiter did not hear the voice of the gentleman from earlier. Finally, the waiter started to panic. He apologized profusely to the customers in the bathroom and then rushed to find the manager. ¡°Manager Zhang! There¡¯s a customer who escaped without paying!!¡± ... ¡°I will never lend you my car! No way!¡± Yao Zhixing growled angrily. His face was colored with determination that said this was a decision that could not be negotiated. His hand gripped the car key tightly, and he said in a tone that brooked no argument, ¡°I normally will not say anything if a friend asks to borrow a car, and I will never ask about what you¡¯re nning to do, but...¡± Yao Zhixing took a deep breath. He tried his best to calm down, but that did not seem to work. After a pause, he finally lost his temper and roared, ¡°You people never said it would be so smelly!¡± ¡°Oh, that is purely an ident.¡± Cedrick used his hand that was not holding Xu He to scratch his hair, and there was an awkwardness on his face. Even the volume of his voice dropped several degrees. ¡°I really did not expect that he would use the toilet for real... I thought he was only going to the toilet to call someone to ask for some money.¡± Xu He was someone who valued his face above anything else, so he would never allow himself to do anything that might injure his image. With that idea in mind, with the waiter just standing next to him, Xu He naturally would not take out his phone to ask someone else to send some money to him so that he could pay the bill... Therefore, with that analysis in mind, the chance of Xu He going to the toilet to make the call for help was incredibly high. After analyzing Xu He¡¯s personality and psychology, Cedrick had predicted that there was a very high chance for his n to seed. Yet, to his surprise, while Xu He did follow his n, after he got into the toilet, the man¡¯s stomach really did start to rumble... Helping the man pick up his pants was his limit, but to have Cedrick help the man wipe his butt? Hell would have to freeze over first! The embarrassed Cedrick tried his best to argue logically with Yao Zhixing. He tried to rely on all the logic and reason that he could garner. The original n was to use the man¡¯s car to transport the unconscious Xu He out of San Lin City and then use the highway to move him toward Chaohai. There, he would get on the yacht, and they would be sent away from the maind. Every step of the n had been done, but who would have thought that Yao Zhixing would suddenly go berserk? ¡°At a time like this, just try to resist your urge for cleanliness!¡± Cedrick gestured and made a helpless expression. ¡°You have to understand that the person who needs to suffer days of being trapped in the same space as the man is me! My fate is even worse than yours, and you don¡¯t see meining, do you?¡± ¡°This is not an issue of cleanliness that we¡¯re talking about!¡± Yao Zhixing tried but could not keep his patience in check. ¡°I just bought this car the middle ofst year, and I¡¯ve not personally ridden it more than a few times. After lending it to you, do you think I¡¯ll still want the car back or not?¡± There was no way he was going along with this. ¡°Give me the phone, I¡¯ll talk to Xiao Shuang myself!¡± Yao Zhixing gritted his teeth. Cedrick looked at him silently for three seconds. ¡°You yourself have thedy¡¯s contact number, don¡¯t you?¡± F*ck me! This is the worst! Yao Zhixing pped his head and then red fiendishly at Cedrick before taking out his phone. He made the call with a speed dial, and when Ye Shuang picked up the call, without waiting for the girl to say anything, heunched into the offense first. ¡°Xiao Shuang, it is not that I¡¯m trying to make things difficult for you. I can do anything else that you want from me. Even if you wanted me to be your human shield, I would not have hesitated! But that petty thief wants to carry this old man whose butt is not yet wiped into my car. Tell me, do you think I can still race with this car in the future?¡± If he reallypromised this time, Yao Zhixing would have a trauma even sitting in the passenger seat in the future. The other end of the line was silent for more than a few seconds. Finally, the confused Ye Shuang asked in a tone that was fraying, ¡°What do you mean by the butt is not yet wiped?¡± ¡°He dragged the man directly out from the toilet!¡± Yao Zhixing roared angrily. ¡°The man was in the middle of pooping! Do you know that? His ass is not even wiped!¡± Chapter 317 - Smelly Cart

Chapter 317: Smelly Cart

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Huh? Why is the cart so smelly?¡± The cleaner who had been off the day before frowned with dissatisfaction after she returned to her post. ¡°Did someone use it to store feces? This is a cleaning cart, not a toilet cleaner...¡± ¡°Sister Chen, it¡¯s wonderful to see you back!¡± Another middle-aged woman who also worked as a cleaner put the white coat on. As she prepared to work, she grumbled, ¡°Your cart is kinda smelly. By the way, who was the young man who stood in for you yesterday? He refused to say a word, and I heard from the manager that he did not do that good of a job. He seemed to run after doing his job halfway... Sigh, today¡¯s youth has no sense of responsibility. I¡¯m afraid the manager mighte to talk to youter.¡± ¡°The young man who stood in for me yesterday?¡± Sister Chen was baffled. ¡°Yesterday, Xiao Xu told me that my son got into a car ident. I searched the hospital for the whole day and couldn¡¯t find him. I only managed to call my sonter at night, and I didn¡¯t even have the time to call someone to help me take over my shift!¡± ¡°Huh? Then, what happened?¡± The two middle-aged women chatted as they went to work. By then, Cedrick had already obtained the key to another car, and the unconscious Xu He had been deposited on the backseat. Xu He woke up once. Other than his limbs that were tied, his eyes were not covered. After all, things would be exposed once they reached Wyoming, so Cedrick was not worried that his face might be remembered. Therefore, life was hard for this couple. Cedrick¡¯s Chinese was not good, and Xu He¡¯s English was not up to par. One was focused on driving, and the other roared until his throat hurt before realizing that the man did not understand Chinese. Therefore, he could not even ask for water. Even though Cedrick did not understand thenguage, he could read the tone. Being scolded for so long would ruin anyone¡¯s mood, so even though he understood the term, ¡®water¡¯, he refused tomunicate with the man and acted like he could not understand anything. After all, they would reach Chaohai in another ten hours. A little thirst won¡¯t kill anyone. ... n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang¡¯s group travelled there via the ne. They waited for a while at the designated hotel. Soon, they saw Xu He with cracked lips and the dispirited Cedrick who had been driving for so long. They had informed Zuo Yuanhang already, so they went up to the room directly. After dropping Xu He on the floor, Cedrick jumped into the shower. ¡°At least, put the man on the sofa first. The yacht is not going to start until night falls.¡± Xu Jian cared about his uncle. Even though this rtive of his was a disappointment, they were blood-rted. Furthermore, as bad as Xu He was, at least he had always been nice to Xu Jian. Even though the man failed to be a good example, that was because the man¡¯s worldview was nted from the beginning¡ªit was not because he purposely wanted to teach Xu Jian the wrong thing in life. Zuo Yuanhang was also in the room. The man had a habit of controlling his schedule tightly. Even though he was not in his own office, he managed to create the atmosphere of a serious office meeting using just aptop. ¡°To be specific, the yacht will depart at 20:30.¡± With a gold-rimmed spectacle on his nose, Zuo Yuanhang typed on theptop and exined without lifting his eyes from the screen, ¡°My car will arrive punctually at 19:30 and depart at 19:35. The journey from here to the yacht will take twenty minutes, and in the thirty minutes that follow, I expect all of you to find your room on the yacht... Remember, I do not wish for any of my passengers to see a crazed man yelling that he has been kidnapped.¡± When he finished, Zuo Yuanhang raised his eyes to scan everyone in the room with his domineering presence. ¡°...¡± Xu Jian. Ye Shuang was unfazed as she went to sit across from Zuo Yuanhang with smile. ¡°Brother Zuo, are you still angry? This time, we¡¯ve troubled you, but we worked together so happilyst time. Plus, there is no need for such formality between us, right?¡± ¡°No, I still think being formal is better.¡± Zuo Yuanhang returned to work expressionlessly. ¡°In ten minutes, my assistant wille grab me. I hope you will not leave this room before the time of departure to prevent creating trouble for both parties.¡± Brother Zuo was a man of his word. If he said it was ten minutes, then it would not bete by even a second. The assistant came punctually to fetch the man. After Zuo Yuanhang disappeared out the door, taking his oppressive presence with him, Xu Jian finally sighed in relief, holding his arm over his chest. ¡°...The man sure is cold.¡± ¡°Zuo Yuanhang is the local king in Chaohai, and he single-handedly ruined the organization¡¯s n here, not leaving any survivors. So, what would you expect?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve heard you talk about it before, it¡¯s even more shocking in person. By the way...¡± Xu Jian nodded with some trace of fear before turning his head to ask, ¡°I remember you once said the man is hard to deal with, so with his personality, why would he help us this time?¡± ¡°One, we have worked together in the past before. After all, the organization wasing after his family back then. Two, it was Brother Han who negotiated with Brother Zuo, so I assume some conditions have been agreed upon between the two?¡± Ye Shuang did not have any interest in following the details. ¡°It¡¯s great that we can get his help. If Zuo Yuanhang is willing to help, then this should go smoothly.¡± The effect of ether at most could onlyst for hours. Even if it was breathed in directly, the maximum unconscious time was twelve hours. Xu He¡¯s nose and mouth had been covered by an ether-soaked towel when he was first dragged out of the restaurant. When they were driving down the high-road, out of frustration from the yelling, Cedrick had given him another shot, and now, it was about time for him to wake up again. When Cedrick came out from the toilet and put on a new suit, Xu He¡¯s eyes were flickering open. The first thing he saw was his nephew. Oh, he felt so safe! The next thing he saw was the strange decoration, and his mind was blurry for a few seconds before turning up with caution. The third thing he saw was Cedrick... ¡°That¡¯s the guy!¡± Xu He bounced on the sofa like a beached fish, almost slithering onto the ground... Yes, almost! If not for the tied limbs, the man probably would have skipped to the window already. It was also then that Xu He realized that his situation was not that positive. Even though his nephew was in the room, it did not look like he was there to save him. If anything, Xu Jian looked like he was working with his kidnapper. Xu He widened his eyes in shock, and he used this brain that was still waking up to figure things out to the best of his ability. When he confirmed the saddening truth, his heart was filled with a sense of betrayal, and he became angered from the indignation. ¡°Xu Jian, what is going on here!¡± Xu Jian shivered from the loud scolding. Even though he was already mentally prepared, he still turned subconsciously toward Ye Shuang. It was then that Xu He realized that there was a fourth person in the room. ¡°Am I that invisible?¡± Ye Shuang picked up the hotel meal that was heated in the oven and ced it on the table before sitting down on the sofa naturally. ¡°Uncle Xu, actually, I knew what kind of work you¡¯re doing from the beginning.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu He frowned. ¡°Moneyundering.¡± By this point, Ye Shuang did not need to dance circle with him anymore, so she decided to rify everything at once. ¡°Uncle Xu, you sure are bold. I really did not expect you to do something like this, even trying to drag Xu Jian into it as well.¡± Xu He instantly turned his angry gaze to the traitor Xu Jian. He was certain that it was Xu Jian who had sold him out or else Ye Shuang would not have known so many secrets. Naturally, Xu Jian felt incredibly wronged. ¡°...Uncle, Xiao Shuang has known about this for a long time already. She was the one who ruined our n with An Corps.¡± Xu He¡¯s face turned white. With a sigh, Xu Jian confirmed, ¡°It¡¯s real, uncle.¡± ¡°You have been selling me out from the very beginning?¡± After confirming that Xu Jian was working together with Ye Shuang, Xu He finally lost his temper. The topic slowly derailed. It was just an introduction of the background, but things were moving further and further away. If Ye Shuang did not interrupt, they would run away with the topic. Ye Shuang had to say something to grab the two¡¯s attention. ¡°Uncle Xu, if you want my opinion, be thankful that your nephew came to his senses earlier, or else he would have ended up as cannon fodder like you today.¡± Xu He turned his fiery gaze over, but Ye Shuang continuedpletely unaffected. ¡°Your organization¡¯s base in Europe is already in danger. I don¡¯t know about the American one, but I don¡¯t believe things will be looking so good, or else you would not have lost connection with the contact... The situation here is even worse. Chaohai is done, Xiang Jiang is being cleaned up by Lin family as we speak, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to revive the Xi Hwa Organization in San Lin City. Even if things are salvageable in other cities, the most conservative prediction puts your loss at half.¡± As Ye Shuang said these things slowly and clearly, Xu He¡¯s expression also slowly shifted. Even though he knew that Ye Shuang knew about the organization, he did not expect the girl to know so much. In fact, she knew even more than he did. ¡°There will be chaos within your organization soon. Whether you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed is an unknown,¡± Ye Shuang said inly. ¡°You should just give up the Xi Hwa Organization. Even if you take over, it¡¯s just an empty shell. We are sending you overseas, so you¡¯d better figure out why we¡¯re doing that, but even if you don¡¯t, things are not going to change... But Uncle, listen to me. If you suddenly disappear for a month at a time like this, when you return, even if you want to expose us, do you think your organization will still believe you? Or rather, do you think they will give you the chance to speak?¡± Of course, not. Xu He¡¯s heart instantly sank. Chapter 318 - Divide and Conquer

Chapter 318: Divide and Conquer

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Brother Zuo adjusted his schedule for a week to personally escort them. Withplicated feelings, Xu He was thus sent overseas under the apaniment of his nephew. But because of that, Ye Shuang also started to get curious about how Han Chu managed to convince Zuo Yuanhang. One week, seven days of editing his schedule... Brother Han sure is something else. Xu He¡¯s departure was not for nothing. Even though he was not that willing, in the end, he handed over a USB with all the information he had. It contained everything Xu He knew about the organization... even though with his status, that was probably not much. ... ¡°It¡¯s only part of the ount for the Asian region, and even then, the information is notplete.¡± Anthony was very annoyed after he cracked the USB and puffed up his cheeks. ¡°The man was really not valued, and they say he is the one of the peopl responsible for the organization at China.¡± Han Chu raised his brow lightly. ¡°One¡¯s intelligence decides one¡¯s status.¡± ¡°Even though there is not much that can be used, it is better than nothing, right?¡± Ye Shuang tried tofort herself. ( .c om ) After a casual grunt of agreement, Han Chu walked to theputer. As Anthony leaned back, he pulled out the information that he wanted to see. ¡°Even though the details aren¡¯t there, we can see the bigger picture from the money trail. The budget for Chaohai, San Lin City, and Xiang Jiang has mostly been exhausted or rescinded, so the rest of the assets are not enough to cause any worry. Therger assets instead went to Jing Hu City and Feng Yuan City... Tsk, they sure know how to pick ces. These are both traditional cities that are expanding well.¡± ¡°Hmm, the real estate price in Jing Hu City is scary; it has never dropped out of the top five for these recent years.¡± Ye Shuang nodded as she went over the topics that she shared with Lu Shaoyue before. Han Chu nced over and tutting before ncing back. ¡°After all, you won¡¯t be paying for it.¡± Even in a small ce like San Lin City, someone had gifted her a car and a house. The day probably wouldn¡¯te for this woman to use her own money to purchase estate. ¡°Baby, if you marry me, then I will change the ownership of all my assets in China to your name.¡± Anthony ced his hands behind his head and flirted with Sister Shuang out of boredom. ¡°By the way, why did you change the topic? Weren¡¯t we talking about the money trail?¡± ¡°Yes, that was wrong of us.¡± Ye Shuang repented for a while and then said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that after you manage to skip going to the nightclub to finddies for a month.¡± Can¡¯t these two focus on the serious stuff? Han Chu had almost had it. Massaging his head that was aching, Han Chu moved away from theputer and sat down on the sofa expressionlessly. ¡°Jing Hu City has always been cautious of outside investor, so I thought they would not do anything there, but now it looks like we¡¯ve been mistaken. But since we realize it now,ing up with a n to chase them out shouldn¡¯t be too difficult, but Feng Yuan City... would you like to go to take a look or shall I?¡± Just like how Ye Shuang had the responsibility to finish the jobs her talents could not finish, Han Chu also had the responsibility to help his agents. Most importantly, the extra ie from this kind ofrge assignment could go into one¡¯s own pocket without themission. In other words, if the situation at Feng Yuan City was solved perfectly and managed to collect enough money before the opponent was destroyed, then the ie would be quiterge. ¡°...You¡¯ll go and take a look?¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, Ye Shuang thought the less trouble for herself, the better. Han Chu frowned, and the gaze that he tossed over was openly criticizing the girl¡¯sziness and her intention of pushing her work to him. Ye Shuang shivered and quickly corrected herself. ¡°I think I should go. After all, this is the mission that my team has epted!¡± This time, the gaze said, So, you¡¯re trying to take my money? For half a minute, Ye Shuang was speechless. For the first time, she wished that she was not that good at analyzing micro-expressions. ¡°How about... we go together and share the collected fee equally?¡± Ok, this time Han Chu was finally satisfied. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ... With modern technology, switching maps was not something troublesome. Even though San Lin City was far from Feng Yuan City, it was only a few hours of waiting on the ne. With Han Chu tagging along, there was no need for anyone else to follow. They were instead sent to Jing Hu City to deal with the situation there. Even if there was a sudden emergency, they could charter a ne immediately. At most, it would be another half a day of travelling. ¡°I can understand why Su Zheng is unable toe.¡± Ye Shuang interrupted Han Chu who was exining the team arrangement, and she massaged her temples rather helplessly. ¡°But now I really want to know... why is Edward tagging along?¡± ( .c om ) No, that issue is actually not the most urgent. Ye Shuang sighed and then asked patiently, ¡°And when did you two connect with each other?¡± ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡± Han Chu looked at the message that came into his phone and answered without raising his head. ¡°Even though this old man is cunning, twisted, and one hundred percent not trustworthy, as someone who shares the same goal, a temporary truce and cooperation can be epted.¡± ¡°That, I can agree with.¡± Edward was slumpedzily in the coffee shop¡¯s chair. He used his fat fingers to pick out the cigarette from his lips and puffed out a smoke ring. ¡°By the way, when is the car that you mentioned going to arrive? I don¡¯t want to stay any longer at this horrible shop that limits its supply of milk and sugar ording to the cups of coffee that you order.¡± Han Chu raised his eyes to look at the guy with some condescension. Even though he had a sweet tooth, he would never turn his coffee into cocoa milk tea like this man. ¡°Based on the message, the car I rented is already waiting outside the airport, but because the rental apartment has not replied yet, there is no need for us to go to the car yet.¡± What were they going to do if they had no ce to go? Would they have him drive around the city with no destination? Edward could not understand it. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we staying at a hotel? There will be people to clean the room and prepare the meals daily... Why must we stay at a rental apartment?¡± ¡°Because,¡± Han Chu said inly, ¡°it is cheaper.¡± ¡°...You really are the man who is most confident with his stinginess from all the people that I¡¯ve met.¡± Han Chu scoffed coldly, brushing off the insult. ¡°If you call a reasonable partitioning of budget stinginess, then I admit it freely.¡± Ye Shuang sipped on her coffee quietly, watching the two men fight. She could guess the reason for Han Chu renting an apartment. Saving money was one reason, but the more important reason was making it more convenient for her to switch her gender. Even though the hotel would not ask too many questions, it was a slight inconvenience for her to appear in different genders. After about ten minutes, the second message arrived on Han Chu¡¯s phone. The rental car and apartment had been found through a local contact. There was no fixed agent in this city, but at least it fell under the territory of another middle-tier agent. Therefore, many simple things could be done easily. Jumping into the car, the GPS found the address, and the group of three went on the road to their temporary home. The main issue of the rental apartment was not the traffic or something else¡ªthe main issue was Han Chu¡¯s request that the three rental rooms must be on the same floor or at least the same block. To fulfill this demand and add in the consideration of the mission, the rental message cameter than the car rental. Even though the person had tried their best, the final result was two of the rooms were on the same floor, but Edward¡¯s room was four floors lower than where Han Chu and Ye Shuang stayed. Han Chu was satisfied with this situation that ¡®could not be helped¡¯. ¡°Be careful of that fatty.¡± After walking into his own room and put down his luggage, Han Chu walked out and knocked on the opposite door. Then, the first thing he said was a reminder for Ye Shuang. ¡°What is the logic to your transformation? If you need my help to cover, I hope you can give me a call at least half a day in advance.¡± That way, he had time to distract Edward so that the secret of his employee would not be exposed. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best not to switch my gender.¡± Later, she would go and find out where boys usually roamed the city. ¡°But it¡¯ll be better if you give me some time to do some mental preparation. How long are we expected to stay in Feng Yuan City?¡± ¡°Depends on the situation,¡± Even though he did not have much trust in Ye Shuang¡¯s control of her transformation, Han Chu did not say anything else. Like he was the owner, he sat down on the sofa and opened hisptop that he had brought over. ¡°I¡¯ve had quite a few cases in Feng Yuan City before, but I did not focus on this city, I can only find a part of the information for the business owners here... If we want detailed information, the other agent should have more. After all, this is an up anding location, so I believe he has some connections here. ¡°We now have two choices. One is to directly search for the organization¡¯s base here and then assault it. The other is to find a partner, or rather a business, that we can work with to go against the organization together... Of course, no matter the choice, it is most important that we identify the organization¡¯s base here first.¡± Han Chu went over the information that Anthony had cracked again and then selected several ounts. ¡°Based on the records of the previous ounts and the time of formation for thesepanies, my initial suspicion can be limited to the Yong An Organization and Chang He Corps... We¡¯ll tackle one each. Which one would you prefer?¡± Which one? She did not know about either one! Ye Shuang did not mind though. She closed her eyes and raised her finger. Then she opened them. ¡°Alright, Yong An Organization it is!¡± Chapter 319 - Three’s a Crowd

Chapter 319: Three¡¯s a Crowd

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Celebrity Luo?¡± Ye Shuang carried two bags of vegetables that she had bought at the supermarket and was on the way home when she saw the handsome man who was covered in blood. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Just finished a shot.¡± Luo Mingxin shrugged off the ¡®blood¡¯ on his body with some disgust, and he looked equally surprised. ¡°Xiao Shuang, why are you here? I didn¡¯t hear you say that you¡¯reing to Feng Yuan City.¡± ¡°...It was a temporary decision, something rted to work.¡± Ye Shuang was slightly conflicted. ¡°Brother Luo, why didn¡¯t you change if you¡¯ve already finished work?¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s expression was colored with regret, and he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me, the reporter that came to the set today was an intern and a fan of mine. It¡¯s one thing for her to hide inside my dressing room for some scoop, but even after she was discovered, she had a hard time managing her emotions... The director told me to get away from the set as fast as I could, so in the hurry, I forgot to grab my shirt...¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang moved her silent gaze to the assistant who was trying to keep up with Luo Mingxin. Luo Mingxin also turned around with confusion, and then it seemed like something hit him as he lowered his head to look at himself, then at the man, and then at himself again... The assistant in a suit was shivering under his boss¡¯ gaze, and he stopped involuntarily. Luo Mingxin then turned around with sadness. ¡°You think faster than I do. Howe I didn¡¯t realize I can swap clothes with him?¡± When did I say that? Ye Shuang felt so guilty under the assistant¡¯s saddened and usatory gaze. ¡°Cough! I wasn¡¯t looking at him because of that... I mean, I just wanted to say, it¡¯s one thing for you to forget about it, but it¡¯s wrong for your assistant to miss that as well...¡± Luo Mingxin shrugged and sighed. ¡°Never mind, after all, we¡¯ve already reached the apartment.¡± The assistant instantly sighed with a look that said, ¡°I¡¯m saved.¡± However, he still ran over to shrug off his vest and cover Luo Mingxin¡¯s body with it. ¡°Apartment?¡± Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin walked into the elevator together and asked in shock. ¡°Yes, this building is private property of the boss of a mediapany, and the artists that he signed live here. However, most of them are newbies who are trying to save their rent. The real celebrities will have their own ce for the sake of privacy... Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Luo Mingxin watched his assistant press the button for their floor and then looked at Ye Shuang with confusion. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked why you are staying here. Are you or Xiao Ye involved in the boss¡¯ project?¡± ¡°No, already told you, I¡¯m here for work.¡± Ye Shuang only then realized why she felt the tenants that she saw that day all looked so familiar. Her memory had not failed her¡ªthat was because she had seen most of the tenants on television before, but Ye Shuang did not specifically memorize their faces and never once thought about that. Then again, just from the aspect of safety and privacy, an artists¡¯ building was indeed not worse than a military base. She wondered how the middle-tier agent managed to do this, could it be that he had worked with the mediapany¡¯s boss before? ... She returned home, lugging the bags, and it was Han Chu who helped her open the door. The man did not want to eat outside, so it was Ye Shuang¡¯s responsibility to handle their dinner. Since she was handling the food, it was Han Chu who worked to prepare everything before their infiltration, or else why would Ye Shuang be daring enough to tackle such aplicated mission alone? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you just want to buy some vegetables?¡± Han Chu turned and saw the bags Ye Shuang was holding... There was an extra bagpared to when she just returned from the supermarket. The content of the extra bag was red, a bright contrast to the other bags with contained green vegetables... It was a bag of red sauce. Ye Shuang had dark lines on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. I ran into Celebrity Luo when I came back, and he said that he wanted toe over for dinner as well.¡± Then, she carried the bags to the kitchen and found a big bowl to put the red sauce in. ¡°This is the ketchup that his film crew used at the crime scene. He asked for some when he got off from work. He initially wanted to use it to cook some noodles...¡± Then, on his way home, he picked up a girl who had unlocked the cooking skill, so Celebrity Luo naturally handed the ¡®sauce¡¯ over to Ye Shuang and then decided when he woulde for dinner himself. Han Chu was speechless for a long time. ¡°Such is the quality of celebrities these days.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless as well. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I hear this ¡®blood¡¯ is made from ketchup and honey. Since the crew also ns to use it for cooking, they did not use any artificial coloring.¡± ¡°That is not the part that I have an issue with.¡± Han Chu rolled his eyes. ¡°I know, but the more the merrier, right?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She knew what Han Chu meant, but the problem was that Luo Mingxin was not a stranger, and as a friend, she could not critique the man in good conscience. Then again, she realized that there were not many normal people around her. After sharing some words, Ye Shuang turned into the kitchen to cook. Considering Edward¡¯s appetite, she decided to cook spaghetti¡ªit would be easier than cooking several separate dishes. Han Chu did not waste time either. Since another person wasing, he had to make use of the time to clear away the stuff lest they saw something that they should not. Cooking the sauce and side dish took half an hour, and the noodles took ten minutes. When the noodles were ready to be served, the doorbell rang. The door opened to reveal a freshly-showered Luo Mingxin. He raised his hand in greeting before walking in with a te filled with milk-colored snacks. As he changed into slippers, he exined, ¡°I asked my assistant to go buy some cream puffs¡ªI hear they¡¯re quite famous. We can try them after dinner.¡± Seeing the snacks inside the transparent packaging, Han Chu¡¯s expressionless expression instantly softened. This man must have found the guide somewhere beforeing here. ¡°It smells so wonderful.¡± After entering the room, the delicious smell that he already smelled at the door thickened. Luo Mingxin ced the dessert on the table and walked into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating the boxed lunches at the set for many days now, and I might¡¯ve gone insane if I didn¡¯t get to eat something good soon... Thankfully, I ran into you today, Xiao Shuang, because I really don¡¯t have faith in the cooking skill of that assistant of mine.¡± ¡°If you two are hungry, feel free to eat first. I will go get Edward.¡± Ye Shuang nned to leave. Luo Mingxin held the utensils that he had found in the kitchen and poked his head out. ¡°There¡¯s another guest, is there?¡± When he asked that question, Luo Mingxin looked like he was ready to leave already. It seemed like what had happened with the reporter had left a huge scar on him, and he did not want to be watched during dinner. ¡°You can call him a half-colleague.¡± Due to the sake of the dessert, Han Chu decided to be kind for once. He called after Ye Shuang, ¡°I made the call when you were cooking, so he wille up on his ownter.¡± Oh, in that case, there¡¯s no need for me to go get him. Ye Shuang nodded and went back to her seat without saying anything. The dinner was delicious. Plus, Han Chu was friendly, and the dessert was amazing. One hourter, the three had eaten their fill. Since Luo Mingxin was there, the topic was on the lighter side, and they did not talk about work, so the atmosphere was friendly. However, Luo Mingxin had to leave an hourter. Even though this was a rare reunion for him and Ye Shuang, he had a shoot the next day, and he needed to study the script. Being a star was not easy¡ªlife was amazing under the spotlight, but no one really cared about the hard work that one had to put behind the scenes. After Luo Mingxin left, Ye Shuang stood up to clear away the tes. Han Chu picked up the phone that he had ced on the table half an hour earlier to nce at the time. ¡°Did Edward send you a message?¡± ¡°No...¡± Ye Shuang paused. Even though she did not carry her phone on her like Han Chu, with her super hearing, if her phone vibrated, she would not have missed it. She realized what Han Chu was hinting at, and she sat down to think, ¡°Edward got off the ne with us, and the ne ticket was ast-minute purchase, so the chance of being discovered was low. Then, we left the airport with the car rented by Brother Han¡¯s agent, and this ce is rented by the same person as well. The chance of our trail being leaked is not high. Even if someone saw us, no one would have cared that much.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Before we make our move, theoretically, the three of us shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to anyone, so the chance of us being spied on is low. However... could it be because Edward has something private to deal with? In any case, there is no reason for him to disappear without a trace.¡± Ye Shuang sweated. ¡°It¡¯s early to call it that, perhaps he just forgot to send a message. Brother Han, do you want to call him, or should I go downstairs to take a look?¡± ¡°Thest call I made was ten minutes before Luo Mingxin left, and then his number was offline no matter how many times I called. What kind of emergency do you think there could be for Edward to not even answer my call?¡± Han Chu huffed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to go downstairs and check. Tell me if you notice anything.¡± Ye Shuang was conflicted. ¡°This is a private building of a mediapany, not a public space... There¡¯s a four-floor distance between us. Who is so capable as to snatch Edward away without creating a ruckus?¡± Indeed, who was so capable? If Han Chu knew the answer, he would not have been so conflicted. He massaged between his brows, and then Han Chu stood up to sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll take the stairs, and you take the elevator. We¡¯ll go separate ways to Edward¡¯s room and see if we can find any clues along the way... You focus on the camera inside the elevator, and if possible, we¡¯ll go to take a look at the building¡¯s surveince footage.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This happened so strangely and suddenly that even Han Chu did not have a better idea. Chapter 320 - What’s the Highest Possible Score Again?

Chapter 320: What¡¯s the Highest Possible Score Again?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The camera in the elevator showed no sign of being manipted, and there was no sign of a struggle on the stairs. With the help of the building management, Han Chu looked at the surveince footage and noticed that five minutes after Edward received his call, he did appear on the staircase, climbing slowly. However, the man disappeared after reaching a blind spot. Then, there was no more video of him moving up or down the stairs¡ªthe surveince footage became very quiet. ¡°This is why I hate surveince blind spots.¡± Anthony analyzed and viewed the footage through the inte as he grumbled, ¡°Since they¡¯ve installed the cameras, they should ensure that all the corners can be seen, why the need to leave a blind spot? These amateurs have no concept of security at all.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Stop wasting time. I just want to know if there¡¯s any possibility of Edward being kidnapped.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Anthony answered easily. ¡°The footage is very quiet, and there is nothing to suggest video tampering. The blind spots in the video aren¡¯t big, and if he was really kidnapped, the corner of the shirt or part of his body would be shown on screen from the struggle, fainting, or when his body was being dragged away... However, we do not see any of that on the screen at all. It feels as if he walked into a blind spot and opened a door that led to somewhere else.¡± ¡°So, is the culprit Doraemon?¡± Ye Shuang asked seriously. Han Chu rolled his eyes. ¡°I think we can look at this in a different manner. If we still hold onto the belief that he was kidnapped, then the culprit must be very experienced, and that is the only exnation to why there was no trace.¡± From the man¡¯s sudden disappearance, one could assume that Edward had been dragged away unwillingly. Combined with the strange security footage, one could assume that Edward had been kidnapped by the people from the organization. Even though Han Chu did not want to create such a powerful imaginary enemy, if this enemy was real, then the situation was more urgent than ¡®Edward must have run into some other ident.¡¯ Han Chu was used to viewing things at the worst possible oue because he did not need to be cautious of the best possible oue¡ªthat only required waiting. However, once the worst possible oue became a reality, it would lead to things that no one would expect. ... To be cautious, Anthony spread his search through the whole of Feng Yuan City¡¯s inte server. Han Chu also started reanalyzing the information that he had on Edward to try to find out if there was any enemy in the man¡¯s past who might do something like this... Then, he discovered with a headache¡ªthe number of such people was surprisingly high. The man already had a grating personality, and he was technically a double agent. In reality, the fact that Edward had managed to survive so far came as a surprise to Han Chu. They worked through the night, and even Ye Shuang had two dark circles under her eyes. Even though she was not the main worker, the number of documents that she was needed to go through was preposterous. ¡°Brother Han, why don¡¯t we take a break?¡± At dawn, the first ray shot through the curtain. Ye Shuang saved the document that she was reading and then stood up to brew two cups of coffee. ¡°Since we could not find anything the whole night, even if we find something now, it¡¯ll be toote for us to save him or do anything else.¡± Han Chu epted the cup of coffee while massaging the bridge of his nose and nodded with a grunt. ¡°The internal state of the organization is currently very chaotic. Perhaps someone noticed the anomaly that was Edward and decided to take some countermeasures... I think it¡¯s fine if we cannot find anything temporarily¡ªthe man won¡¯t be so easily killed. We can ignore that for now and wipe out all of ourmunication traces with Edward first.¡± Ye Shuang sent the message to Anthony and advised the man to rest after finishing his job. Then, she put down the phone to prepare a simple breakfast. Soon, she came out holding the te of fried rice. While she prepared some milk, Ye Shuang looked at the time. ¡°This afternoon, Yong An Organization¡¯s Mrs. Huang will go bowling. I n to go meet her, so will you be okay to sort lunch yourself?¡± Han Chu, who had just sat down, was conflicted, and he picked up his phone. ¡°Tony, help me look up the information on Chang He Corps.¡± Since the girl was going out to work, how could the guy stay at home to rest? Furthermore, he really wanted to finish this as soon as possible so that he could go do something else. ¡°I was about to sleep, you know!¡± The sad Anthony climbed out of bed. Then, the sound of clothes rustling came. Even his voice sounded depressed. ¡°The work through the night yesterday was one thing, and actually, the day before that, I only slept for three hours... Next time, go find someone else to do these simple things.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Han Chu ate a spoonful of fried rice and expressed his thanks. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s so rare for you to thank me so seriously after using me.¡± Anthony was quite surprised. Another spoonfulter... ¡°No, actually, I¡¯m very drowsy as well, but after discovering you¡¯ve got it worse than me, my mood is now much better.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Our friendship is over, goodbye! Anthony pouted. The tech wiz sent over the information, but Han Chu had not decided the details of his n. With his personality, wanting Han Chu to go brush up the target¡¯s affection like Ye Shuang was too difficult, so he was still leaning toward finding a cooperation through leverage. After saying goodbye, Ye Shuang left home. She was about to call a cab when a car stopped before her. The car window rolled down, and Lou Mingxin¡¯s face popped up at the backseat to wave at her. ¡°Xiao Shuang, are you going out?¡± Ye Shuang was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go to the set today, Brother Luo?¡± ¡°There has been some issue, and the filming has been pushed back a few days.¡± Luo Mingxin opened the door and smiled gently. ¡°Today¡¯s weather is not bad, so I have time to wander about the city. Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going bowling.¡± Ye Shuang crawled into the car naturally and smiled at the assistant in the driver¡¯s seat. Then she turned to continue chatting with Luo Mingxin. ¡°Brother Luo, you want toe with?¡± Even though there was no information that Mrs. Huang was the man¡¯s fan, it would not hurt to bring a celebrity with her¡ªshe might even get an unexpected reward. Luo Mingxin thought about it and then nodded. ¡°Hmm, sure, after all, my schedule is free... But don¡¯t go to a public bowling alley. There is a high chance of an ident if there are too many people.¡± Naturally, the ce that Mrs. Huang liked to visit was not a ce that anyone could enter. One needed to own a member card to enter, and the fee required started at five digits. Ye Shuang only took a nce at the price list, and she had the urge to change her n. After all, for someone like herself who did not have this hobby, creating a card just to get close to a married middle-ageddy... the n had ¡®not worth it¡¯ written all over. ¡°You also like this ce?¡± Fortunately, Luo Mingxin carried a membership card. Just as Ye Shuang was hesitating over registering, the man very naturally took out his card and exchanged two tickets. He handed one to Ye Shuang and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you bowl in the time I¡¯ve known you. I¡¯m surprised you know this ce.¡± ¡°Brother Luo, you¡¯re paying?¡± Ye Shuang was embarrassed when she epted the ticket. ¡°It was me who invited you here, but in the end, it was you who paid.¡± ¡°The membership card was sponsored, so you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Luo Mingxin shook the card that the assistant passed back to him. As he led Ye Shuang into the space, he shrugged and said, ¡°Furthermore, I naturally wouldn¡¯t get a girl pay for our outing.¡± ¡°Wait, a sponsor... This bowling center is owned by Yong An Organization, right?¡± Ye Shuang hesitated. ¡°Huh, looks like you really have been following the news.¡± Luo Mingxin was shocked. Yes, Ye Shuang had been following these details, but her target was Yong An Organization while Luo Mingxin thought that she was following the news of these bowling alleys and centers. Ye Shuang smiled in admission. She did not feel the need to exin the harmless misunderstanding. Then she parted from Luo Mingxin as they headed to the gender-separated changing room. By the time she changed and walked out, Luo Mingxin had already started ying. Ye Shuang walked to look at the television screen. Her name had been keyed in by Luo Mingxin, and there was a row of points that naturally was from Luo Mingxin. Noticing Ye Shuang¡¯s appearance, Luo Mingxin who made another strike turned around to ask, ¡°Up for a match?¡± He cleared the current point system. ¡°Ten balls, shall we y in terms of rounds or score?¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°Either works.¡± ¡°Tsk, such big talk.¡± Luo Mingxin raised his brow and asked in interest, ¡°Am I in the presence of an expert?¡± When she wasing out of the changing room earlier, through the window, Ye Shuang had seen Mrs. Huang getting out of the car and walking in. No matter how slow she was moving, at most, she would reach them in another half an hour. This building belonged to Yong An Organization, and as the wife of the CEO, since Luo Mingxin¡¯s membership card was a sponsor, then he had to have met the wife before. Initially, Ye Shuang had thought of trying to get close to the woman while ying bowling but Luo Mingxin¡¯s presence made this much easier. She only needed to y normally and then wait for Luo Mingxin or Mrs. Huang to notice each other. With that in mind, Ye Shuang became more rxed. She picked a ball and jogged to thene while sending out the ball in a beautiful arc. The heavy ball rolled in a straight line toward the pin and beautifully scored a strike. Luo Mingxin pped twice out of courtesy. He picked a ball and walked over. ¡°Not bad, how about the loser pays for the drinkster?¡± By then, Mrs. Huang had reached the front door. From her lip movement, she was asking for the ticket, and the expression on her face showed that she was in a good mood. Ye Shuang pulled her gaze silently away from the lobby, and she was feeling as happy as Mrs. Huang, ¡°No problem.¡± Chapter 321 - Heart for Gossip

Chapter 321: Heart for Gossip

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om There was not that many ways to bowl, and the best result was a strike, and that was something most could do with a little practice. Therefore, Sister Shuang did not have the chance to shine¡ªthe most she could do was show off her textbook posture. Without a dominating result, the other people¡¯s gaze would not stop on a girl for long. ¡°Mr. Luo, I heard you was full shooting a movie in Feng Yuan Citytely, so I assumed your schedule will be tight. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t extended an invitation.¡± Mrs. Huang¡¯s attention was on Luo Mingxin. As for Ye Shuang, who followed along, she barely gave her a nce. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that we met here today. How do you have the time toe bowling?¡± ¡°There are some problems with the film crew, so we¡¯re taking a break for a few days.¡± Luo Mingxin smiled. ¡°Since I have nothing else to do, my schedule has been rtively open.¡± ¡°Ah, I understand it now.¡± Mrs. Huang nodded but did not show any curiosity about the problem faced by the crew. ¡°Then if you are free, Mr. Luo, when don¡¯t youe to the ball on the evening after tomorrow.¡± Luo Mingxin was nning to reject with a polite smile. ¡°Mrs. Huang, you have put me in a tough spot. I have no idea when the crew will resume work, and if the time oveps, then I will ced in a tough spot. Temporarily, it¡¯s hard for me to find a suitable date, so... Tsk! Cough, cough, I mean, of course, there¡¯s no problem, how could I reject your invitation?¡± Mrs. Huang looked at Luo Mingxin with confusion, but she did not question his sudden change of mind. ¡°Okay then,ter, I¡¯ll have someone send the invitation to your assistant. He still uses the same phone number, doesn¡¯t he?¡± After ironing out the details of the ball, Mrs. Huang stood up and walked to herne to y while Luo Mingxin stayed behind to look at Ye Shuang, who sat next to him with a bitter smile. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you want to go to Mrs. Huang¡¯s ball, huh?¡± Ye Shuang took a sip of the fruit juice before admitting, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s to do with work, but you looked you were about to reject it. In the urgency of the moment, I pinched you, sorry about that.¡± ¡°...Howe you don¡¯t look sorry at all?¡± Luo Mingxin sighed. ¡°Next time, just give me a look. Girls shouldn¡¯t act so brashly.¡± Ye Shuang shed a fake smile. ¡°Who told you to refuse to meet my eyes? Even though Mrs. Huang¡¯s age is quite advanced, she kept up a good appearance. Other than the lines at the corner of her eyes, her skin is glowing, and her figure... tsk tsk.¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin was silent for a long time before saying in a serious tone, ¡°Xiao Shuang, do you know how many small celebrities havee onto me to ask me for some favors?¡± ¡°So, did you do it?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Luo Mingxin like he was human trash. ¡°Of course not, but that¡¯s not the point!¡± Luo Mingxin held his forehead and sighed. ¡°I mean, if your Brother Luo wants to find adypanion, there¡¯s no need for me to go after another man¡¯s wife and someone who is as old as...¡± Ye Shuang suddenly looked behind Luo Mingxin and eximed, ¡°Oh, Mrs. Huang!¡± ¡°Eh!¡± Luo Mingxin turned around with a shocked expression, and he saw Mrs. Huang still standing several meters away at herne. She scored a strike. ¡°Wonderful hit, Mrs. Huang. She must have been doing this for a long time already...¡± Ye Shuang finished her sentence before turning back to ask Luo Mingxin, ¡°Brother Luo, what did you want to say earlier?¡± This person sure is horrible. There is no way to y with her happily! ... After that, they went back to their own ce separately. As Luo Mingxin¡¯s date, Ye Shuang easily got the invitation to the ball. However, entering the ball did not mean gaining ess to the Yong An Organization¡¯s internal information. The issue of whether CEO Huang had any voice inside the organization aside, even if he did, there was no reason for him to share it with Ye Shuang, an outsider. ¡°I think you should get to know the employees in the Yong An Organization first.¡± Han Chu gave Ye Shuang arge stack of documents. ¡°Currently, we cannot say for sure that there is anything wrong with the Yong An Organization, but if there is, then the spy there must be caught in a tricky situation.¡± After the agent for the Asian countries disappeared, Xu He could not be the only one panicking. What Xu He represented might be the situation of all the sub-agents within China. Even if Feng Yuan City¡¯s spy had another contact method or perhaps their status was higher and could connect to the organization without going through the agent, most of the bases other than Feng Yuan City and Jing Hu City had been destroyed, so there was no way for these remaining spies to not feel pressured! If they were pressured, then the rest would be easy. The more they panicked, the easier they would expose their weakness. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of making an erroneous spection, you can try to focus on how the other people react to the Yong An Organization,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Just like how Yao Zhixing¡¯s group looks down on the Xi Hwa Organization in the background, sometimes, if there¡¯s a problem with apany, it is really hard to tell when you¡¯re working at thepany, but outsiders will have a clear view of all the fake ounts and be able to follow thepany¡¯s actual recent development.¡± How was their rtionship with their partners? Did they expand their scale? Did their share rise or drop? Had the rtionship with the other strengthened or weakened? How powerful was their partner? Had they done anything worth noticingtely? All those were what those in the same circle used to judge each other. Other than these guidelines, they really did not care much about how many perfect fake ounts one¡¯s internal ount could produce. Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to these things at the ball.¡± Then, after a pause, she showed concern for her partner. ¡°What about you? Have you found the opening?¡± Han Chu raised his brow and said, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ve already asked my friend to reach out for me.¡± Oh, a friend... With regard to Han Chu¡¯s incredible connections, Ye Shuang already stopped trying to find out its limit. In any case, the man seemed to have new friends popping up whenever he needed it. What she should focus on though was whether she could maintain her gender for another two days... Thinking about her problem, Ye Shuang could not help the headache froming. She had already reached the three-day limit, and she had been relying on kissing beautiful boys to maintain her gender. Since children were getting cleverer nowadays, Ye Shuang did not dare to directly extend her paws toward children above four years old... The young mothers at the nearby park had been alerted of her presence, and when Ye Shuang tried to kiss a boyst time, she noted theplicated gazes that the mothers were tossing her way. It was branded in her mind for a long time. If she did not want to create any misunderstandings, she would need to find another target tomorrow... With that in mind, Ye Shuang took out her phone and looked at the local map. Han Chu nced over and was confused. ¡°Why are you looking for kindergartens?¡± Ye Shuang pretended to be calm as she continued her search. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I like kids, that¡¯s all.¡± Han Chu held his tongue and did not criticize his employee¡¯s strange hobby. ¡°...As long as it doesn¡¯t affect your work.¡± ¡°...Oh.¡± Ye Shuang frowned. I have a feeling he has misunderstood me. The next day, Ye Shuang went out and tried to find a boy that could help her maintain her gender. Luo Mingxin escaped faster than she did. This man was different from other celebrities who preferred to hide at home when they had time off. When there was free time, Luo Mingxin would escape from his room and walked toward the paddy fields... I mean, the streets. Then, it was various training and entertainment. In any case, this was someone who could not be left with free time. ¡°I train my acting skill through the study of the human heart, so naturally, I have toe out to constantly observe others.¡± After another chance encounter, Luo Mingxin exined himself before asking, ¡°By the way, howe I keep running into you? Are you sure you¡¯re not my crazy fan?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless while holding a thick book. ¡°I really have no admiration for you, and to be honest, don¡¯t you think my partner is more handsome than you?¡± In other words, if she was not attracted by the better man around her, why would she be attracted to Luo Mingxin, who was even less attractive than Brother Shuang? She lifted the book up, and Ye Shuang ignored Luo Mingxin¡¯s dark face as she continued. ¡°Plus, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a coincidence for us to meet at a ce like this. Didn¡¯t we meet for the first time at a book store as well?¡± Indeed, her memory was right. After being reminded of that, Luo Mingxin sighed with nostalgia. ¡°Yes, actually, thinking back, at the time, I seemed to have pointed you down a wrong direction.¡± Once an innocent... alright, perhaps not that innocent girl met a celebrity at the bookstore, and the next time they met, she had sessfully turned her career into a con artist... Thinking about that, Luo Mingxin had a weird feeling of mixed pride and conflict. Ye Shuang pointed her chin at the window, so they moved there. Walking next to Luo Mingxin, who also had a book with him, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you choose toe to the bookstore today, Brother Luo?¡± ¡°Hmm, mainly it¡¯s to find some information...¡± Luo Mingxin scratched his chin and lowered his voice even more. ¡°Actually, I suppose it¡¯s fine to share this with you, but you¡¯d better not tell anyone else... You still remember our crew being on a break, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Luo Mingxin with confusion. Luo Mingxin licked his lips like it was hard for him to hold this secret in. ¡°Actually, there is more to it than that. The Prop Manager has been detained by the police, and I believe there is a bigger problem at foot...¡± Chapter 322 - Lie to Me

Chapter 322: Lie to Me

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A normal case naturally would not be serious enough for the film to halt. With Luo Mingxin¡¯s status in the industry, the director that he worked with had to be someone who had a say in the business. For normal people, rules were something that needed to be followed, but for people who had power, they became something that was advised to follow. Since the thing that happened caused an effect that even these people were unable to resist, it went to show how serious the incident was. ¡°I don¡¯t know the actual details¡ªthey have hidden it very well this time.¡± Luo Mingxin opened the book to hide half of his face and continued in an excited and mysterious tone. ¡°But I noticed that the people who carried out the investigation carried guns with them, and they had badges from Interpol, the one with the sword poking through the globe... So, it has to be something big!¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not in the wrong field?¡± Ye Shuang tossed a curious gaze at Luo Mingxin. ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Mingxin put the book down and looked at Ye Shuang with confusion. He was confused by the sudden change in topic. Ye Shuang pouted and said hesitantly, ¡°With your curiosity and your unusual hobby of analyzing and conning... why didn¡¯t you choose to be aw enforcer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ve not tried for it, but they said that I am too handsome and can only be assigned post like traffic control, or else I¡¯ll be too recognizable.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed. Sure, lie to me! Luo Mingxin felt embarrassed being stared at by Ye Shuang, so he coughed. ¡°Fine, I just want to ce my target higher... I hear even Interpol needs to know some specialties, and I¡¯m so interested in psychology due to my hobby of behavioral analysis, but who knew the local psychology professional ss wouldn¡¯t dare teach content that is considered illegal?¡± Of course, being too handsome was not a total lie. Luo Mingxin¡¯s dream was ruined by that face of his. When he was young, he did have the passion, but unfortunately, no one was willing to give him the chance. To put it inly, the people around him did not treat his dream seriously¡ªeveryone thought it was only natural for him to go into the arts or entertainment, or else it would be a waste of his looks. Thinking back, Luo Mingxin felt bad for himself. If Brother Shuang was discovered by the star agent a few years ago and raised the public¡¯s standard for beauty, then perhaps his dream would be a reality. After a sigh, and hearing the exnation from Luo Mingxin, Ye Shuang thought this man was too unlucky. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not dwell on the past. You said you saw the badge for Interpol, right?¡± Luo Mingxin became all excited with the change of topic. The regret from before disappeared instantly and continued to share the secret that only he knew. ¡°Yes, you also know that I... er, admire this kind of thing, so I pay attention to things rted to FBI and Interpol. Even though those badges aren¡¯t easily recognizable, you can tell what they are if you just pay a little more attention. Just from my observation, at least two or three of the people that came to our film set were powerful individuals.¡± Then, he tossed over a look that said, Well, you know. Luo Mingxin was a clever person, but how exactly was he clever? At least, he had a way with tricking people when he was in front of the camera, and he was quite a professional when it came to analyzing the psychology behind people¡¯s behavior. Even though due to the spotlight on him, it was destined that he was unable to do anything shocking or immoral, it did not mean that the desire in his heart hadpletely disappeared. At least, when the whole film was given an order of silence, only a very small number of people from the rted department knew some inside information. So far, only Luo Mingxin was able to connect the dots, and this alone was enough to fan Luo Mingxin¡¯s pride as it drew him apart from others in terms of intellect. Naturally, such news needed to be shared. Even though the director was trustworthy enough, and Luo Mingxin believed that they would not b on him, they might use their influence to pull some strings after finding out about the truth. Luo Mingxin did not need to consider the rest, because if they let slip some things, the investigation would eventually lead back to him... Luo Mingxin only had the candidate of Ye Shuang in mind. Only Ye Shuang, who was as courageous as he was, could be the confidante whom he shared this information with. The girl would not be spooked orpelled to do something about it, and based on Luo Mingxin¡¯s current observation, what the girl was currently doing was probably something that was not suitable to be exposed to the public either. This was just perfect, was it not? ¡°The current movie I¡¯m shooting is a fantasy mixed with historical elements. Since Feng Yuan City has many historical sites, the director chose toe here to take some shots... As you know, this kind of movie needs some special effects.¡± Luo Mingxin exined the situation softly to Ye Shuang. ¡°Some of the special effects are purely made on theputer, but some needed a real-life background... The Prop Manager that the team hired was from overseas, and he was responsible for the explosions and fires. Who would have thought that people would suddenlye to detain him? I believe there is something big behind this. Perhaps it is rted to military arms, isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± ¡°...So, how is that rted to you visiting a bookstore?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Luo Mingxin helplessly. She saw the passionate glow in his eyes, and she felt like sighing. She did not understand the man¡¯s excitement about things like this. ¡°To find some magazines and information from the past, of course!¡± Luo Mingxin answered proudly. ¡°Since it is rted to the crew, naturally, I have to get to the bottom of the truth. What if it is something dangerous? A famous person like myself is the prime candidate for a hostage.¡± Ye Shuang felt a headacheing. ¡°I feel like the chance of your survival will drastically increase if you just mind your own business.¡± Ye Shuang then turned her irritated gaze to the mountain of books that Luo Mingxin had gathered. ¡°Furthermore, the bookstore wouldn¡¯t carry any illegal texts. You won¡¯t be able to find any clues here. Look at these... Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang suddenly paused and reached out to grab one of the books. Without looking through it, her finger rubbed the name of the author on the spine with a contemtive frown on her face. ¡°Cynthia?¡± ¡°Oh, that book?¡± Luo Mingxin poked his head out to take a look. He did not care much about the author but was interested in the content. ¡°It seems to be published a long time ago. I¡¯m surprised to find it here, probably because they have a hard time selling it... Theory of Sin, it¡¯s quite a cold subject, but I hear the author was quite famous during the previous century.¡± Ye Shuang had aplicated expression. ¡°This is rted to the thing at your crew as well.¡± ¡°Pure luck, I guess.¡± Luo Mingxin turned back to his own book. As he flipped through it, he said casually, ¡°I think this kind of book is too philosophical. That day, the Interpol agent mentioned this name, so when I saw the author¡¯s name earlier, I subconsciously grabbed the book off the shelf... Hey, why are you grabbing me?¡± ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll tell you more at the apartment!¡± Ye Shuang held the book in her left hand and the man in her right. She rushed to the counter urgently and mmed the book on the counter. ¡°I¡¯ll buy this!¡± Chapter 323 - Dungeon Crawl

Chapter 323: Dungeon Crawl

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Cynthia, Edward, and the detained foreign Prop Manager?¡± Han Chu picked up a pen and drew a tree diagram to connect these seemingly unrted individuals. Then he frowned as he looked at his drawing. ¡°Now at least we can confirm that Edward¡¯s disappearance is not an ident, but the reason is still an unknown.¡± He thought about it and raised his head to ask Luo Mingxin, ¡°Do you have any other clues? Like the details of the arrest.¡± Luo Mingxin was speechless. ¡°If I knew about that, I would be one of the detainees.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Han Chu sighed. He epted this result without much disappointment. ¡°Is it possible that Edward went into hiding on his own?¡± Ye Shuang held a te of fruit as she walked over from the kitchen counter. She happened to hear what Han Chu said, so she sat down and continued naturally. ¡°The Interpol mentioned Cynthia, so even if it¡¯s not directly rted, at least they have a target on Edward. Because they would not have focused on a dead person for no reason until that dead person¡¯s family, her son, did something to grab their attention... Only two parties are out to catch Edward¡ªone is the Interpol, which I hope has not found him, and the worse oue is that Edward was taken away by people who are not from the Interpol. The best oue is that Edward himself has noticed that and gone into hiding first...¡± ¡°Either one of the possibilities is not good news, especially the first one.¡± Han Chu rubbed between his brows. He closed his eyes before opening them again. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask my ex-colleagues.¡± Then he picked up hisptop and entered the side room to make a call. Luo Mingxin watched Han Chu stand up and leave before turning to look at Ye Shuang, who was munching on the fruit. After some thought, he shuffled to sit next to thetter. He tried to look as casual as possible, but he was betrayed by the anticipation in his eyes. ¡°What is really happening?¡± He had been curiously dragged over, curiously interrogated, and then analyzed by these two, who mentioned impressive sounding topics, but he could not understand and then... there was no and then. Luo Mingxin could not have been more curious. Ye Shuang swallowed the pear and then shamelessly dropped the man as an ally. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you have no value to us anymore.¡± It meant that she was not going to tell. ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin¡¯s face darkened. After some time, he had a hard time adjusting his expression, but eventually, he shed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure you¡¯re right about that. For the investigation, the people mighte back to ask about the Prop Manager¡¯s situation, and as you know, my status at the crew is not low. Furthermore...¡± After a small pause, Luo Mingxin continued in a gentle voice. ¡°Have you forgotten that you need me to attend Mrs. Huang¡¯s ball tomorrow?¡± Wait, so this man still has his value, how can I forget about that? Ye Shuang stopped eating. She held the pear in midair and then said, ¡°How about I go and ask Brother Han first?¡± Luo Mingxin stared at Ye Shuang for half a minute, and after confirming that she was not going topromise, Luo Mingxin sighed with regret and shrugged. ¡°Then so be it, the man is hard to deal with. He will never say anything.¡± He had to pay a great price, probably to the state of selling out his own country, before the man would even give him a small piece of information... Even though the two men did not know each other that well, one could just tell at first nce how someone would be difficult to deal with. Seeing how defeated Luo Mingxin was, Ye Shuang chuckled with good humor. ¡°Does that mean that you think I¡¯m the easier target between the two of us?¡± Luo Mingxin rolled his eyes. If you¡¯re an easy target, then there isn¡¯t an easier target in the world. ... Due to theck of information, there was not much they could do about Edward¡¯s disappearance. Instead, the more urgent event was Mrs. Huang¡¯s ball. Whether Edward had gone into hiding or been captured... For the former, he would not be in much danger, but if it was thetter... if they could find any suspect at the Yong An Organization, then they might get some clues to Edward¡¯s location. ¡°I think in the future I need to reserve a space in my luggage for dressing gowns.¡± Through Luo Mingxin, she rented a gown. After sorting her hair and make-up, Ye Shuang carried her purse and held Luo Mingxin¡¯s arm as they walked through the entrance of the ball. While Luo Mingxin handed the invitation to the waiter, Ye Shuang lowered her voice toin, ¡°It¡¯s really not easy doing make-up outside, especially when your male date is so eye-catching to thedies...¡± When she was Brother Shuang, Ye Shuang had always been the focus of all thedies, but she did not expect a day woulde when she would have the eyes of all thedies when she was in the form of Sister Shuang. When the source of all these gazes was due to Luo Mingxin, who stood next to her, one could imagine how Ye Shuang would be treated by others. Even if there was no open bullying, the silent hatred was one that Ye Shuang could read. ¡°You¡¯re not from the industry and not a friend of the movie¡¯s sponsor, so naturally, people will be curious why you¡¯re my date for this ball.¡± Luo Mingxin did not think too much of it, and he was not worried about Sister Shuang¡¯s ability to survive the night. ¡°I normally invite two types of date to these events. One is for the paparazzi, and two is for my connections... And if you¡¯re neither one of these, then naturally, it¡¯s because of true love.¡± In response to the ¡®true love¡¯ment, Ye Shuang remained silent and unamused. The waiter soon finished inspecting the invitation. When he led the way, he asked if Luo Mingxin and Ye Shuang had brought along anything like a phone. If they had, they needed to hand it over for temporary storage, and it would be returnedter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°The security sure is tight around here.¡± Ye Shuang surrendered her phone in surprise. Luo Mingxin did the same but with a frown. After the waiter took the stuff away, he whispered, ¡°Some balls are like that. It is mainly to prevent reporters from taking pictures or guests doing some uncouth things. However, this ball is not big, and there are no other invited celebrities other than me, so theoretically, there shouldn¡¯t...¡± Then, he silenced himself. Luo Mingxin thought about it, and even though the smile on his face was still perfect, the gaze in his eyes became more serious as he continued. ¡°Later, you need to be on your toes. There¡¯s an eighty percent chance that there is some VIP present. That¡¯s the only reason for them to be so cautious.¡± What kind of VIP? A terrorist? Ye Shuang thought internally, but her expression was calm. ¡°Having a VIP is a good thing. You might be able to swindle a new sponsor.¡± If the VIP was from the moneyundering organization, then it was even better. Then it would basically confirm that the Yong An Organization was the base, and she might be able to grab a big fish... ¡°Hah, I hope you¡¯re right.¡± Brother Luo and Sister Shuang strode into the hall, and they both activated their acting skill. Even though they had not worked together in this pairing before, they were able tomunicate via gestures and gazes alone... Fine, perhaps they did not need to do that. In any case, both of them were astute people, and they worked well together from the many interaction they had had in the past. They greeted many small-time merchants whom they could not recognize, many small-time politicians whose names they could not remember, many rtives of so and so. They cut through the crowd, deflecting the snarkyment and open hostility... which mainly came from Luo Mingxin¡¯s female fans... After that, they sessfully reached the main hall, and with the most natural and casual status, they approached the final boss, a Caucasiandy who was silently surrounded in the middle by CEO Huang and many others. Ye Shuang smiled and asked without moving her lips, ¡°Who is that?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± Luo Mingxin was not good enough to speak without moving his lips, so he could only lower his head to smooth down Ye Shuang¡¯s hair and whisper, ¡°But she looks like shee from a good background, probably a foreign investor.¡± He thought that he looked gentlemanly, but in other people¡¯s eyes, the action was ambiguous to the max. I don¡¯t think so! Ye Shuang did not trust Luo Mingxin¡¯s conclusion at all. Even though thedy looked graceful and feminine, there was a core of strength within her. At first nce, she did look like the usual powerful female CEO, but if one looked closer, one would notice the inconspicuous fold of flesh between her tapered index finger and her palm. That was a sign that she was used to handling guns. Other than that, a woman had to be very confident to wear a suit at a formal event. There was plenty of suited females in real life, but even the female CEO would sometimes change into a dress during conferences. Other than the requirement of the society, this was a subtle hint that she was following the rules and could be used to soften the attitude of her male business contenders. Of course, if you came from a small background, as long as you did not show up in a bikini, basically no one would care whether you came in pants or a dress. Therefore, based on thedy¡¯s status and way of dressing, the fact that she was about to ignore this hidden rule could only mean that she was powerful or conceited to a certain stage where she did not think that the rules that governed others applied to her. ¡°Stay on your guard. This woman is not that simple.¡± Ye Shuang maintained her smile and reminded Luo Mingxin. Luo Mingxin... Since they were alreadying as date, if he pretended to help fix her attire, it would cross the line, so he could only pretend that he did not hear it. As expected, the first to notice the two¡¯s appearance was the female Caucasian whom Ye Shuang was cautious of. Then, they were discovered by CEO Huang and the rest. CEO Huang knew that his wife had invited a celebrity, so he was not surprised to see Luo Mingxin there. He smiled naturally and made the introduction to thedy. ¡°This is our country¡¯s leading actor, but temporarily, he has no ns to expand overseas, so madam, you might not have heard of him before...¡± ¡°No, I have.¡± Thedy surprisingly curled her lips into a smile and swirled the ss in her hand. ¡°Mr. Luo... am I right?¡± Chapter 324 - Psychic Han

Chapter 324: Psychic Han

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Heard of him? What does that mean? The liquid that was churning inside the swirling ss reflected the dancing light, creating waves of shining ripples. After a curiousugh from thedy, the people around her looked at each other, not knowing what she meant. CEO Huang was the first to recover. After he was reminded of the rumors that he had heard about thisdy, he seemed to have gained an understanding as to why thedy would have heard of Luo Mingxin before, then... CEO Huang¡¯s features became more conflicted. It looked like his soul was escaping from his body. ¡°Ah... That.¡± CEO Huang tried to arrange his words to the best of his ability, and his conflicted gaze turned toward Luo Mingxin, who was still confused. ¡°Madam Grace, I¡¯m surprised you know Mr. Luo. Er...¡± He really did not how to say this. Even though Luo Mingxin was just an artist, he was a respected figure in China, so it would not be easy to get the man to surrender his body and virtue... CEO Huang swallowed the rest of his words with difficulty. He did not know how to proceed. Indeed, the most famous rumors about Madam Grace involved her love of men, beautiful men to be precise. Whether it was a one-night-stand or a kept lover, whether it was a Western man or an Asian man, thedy¡¯s harem had totally turned society¡¯s perception upside down. She was living not unlike the emperor from ancient times. Of course, so far, Madam Grace¡¯s harem was only filled with normal guys and small-time actors or models who had something to ask of her. She knew not to offend men who were of a higher standing in life. Then what about Luo Mingxin? Even though he was a local artist, Luo Mingxin was definitely one of the men that she should not haveid her target on! Just as CEO Huang¡¯s mind was muddled, thedy who was referred to as Madam Grace did not openly flirt with the handsome man. Facing Luo Mingxin¡¯s confused yet polite smile, Madam Grace chuckled and then walked forward while holding her ss. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m merely interested in a friend of yours.¡± This was the first time that Luo Mingxin had been focused on but not because of himself but his friend. The feeling was strange to say the least. For some reason, he had a feeling that the ¡®friend¡¯ thedy mentioned was none other than the male Ye Shuang... Then again, thetter did not have many works under his name, much less something that would make him famous overseas... Unfortunately, Sister Shuang did not have the same inspiration as Luo Mingxin. Currently, she was merely focused on determining the Caucasiandy¡¯s threat level at the event. After confirming all the factors, Sister Shuang did not think that there was any target that was worth her attention present. Furthermore, she needed to take care of her demeanor in public... Therefore, she temporarily put her guard down, and thus, she did not notice how the people around them had reacted. She pinched Luo Mingxin silently to signal for the man to continue the conservation. She did not hear thedy¡¯sment earlier, and with her status there, it was more fitting for Luo Mingxin to speak on her behalf. Luo Mingxin reacted quickly. After a smile, he stopped focusing on the meaning behind Madam Grace¡¯s words and instead naturally led Ye Shuang to join the circle. ¡°If you are interested, Madam Grace, I wouldn¡¯t mind introducing you to some interesting ces to visit while you¡¯re here.¡± The conversation continued, and the lull in the atmosphere was smoothed over. Everyone there was apt at socializing, so they knew what to say and what not to say. Luo Mingxin and Ye Shuang were professionals at that as well, so chiming in once in a while was easy feat for them. Madam Grace gave them face and allowed them to join the circle. Within the hall, there was something about this group of guests that set them apart from the rest. asionally, there would be one or two guests who came over to say hi, but they would voluntarily leave on their own and return the space to the small circle. Half an hourter, Madam Grace epted the dance invitation from a CEO. Like a queen, she left her old butler... rather, her dance partner, into the dance pool. By then Luo Mingxin and Ye Shuang had mingled into the guests and obtained a name card each. ¡°This is the ssic Chanel No. 5.¡± Ye Shuang held the gold-crusted card next to her cheek and took a sniff. She smiled. ¡°The perfume aside, even the font and design of the card are first ss. It is of a higher standardpared to the stack of white cards that you have.¡± Luo Mingxin huffed confidently. ¡°My face is the best name card. I don¡¯t need to give people anything; everyone in China knows that I am Luo Mingxin. Even if I just write my phone number down on a scrap of paper, people will be fighting for it, much less my name card.¡± ¡°Someone sure is prideful,¡± Ye Shuang shot back. ¡°Then again, poprity is not everything. If you¡¯re really that good, why don¡¯t you bring back an Oscar for me to see?¡± Tsk, the girl has gotten more and more sarcastic. Does she still want to talk to me?Luo Mingxin, whose wound was torn open, gritted his teeth darkly. ¡°By the way, I suggest you keep your interaction with this woman to the bare minimum. If she really asks you out, try to reject it if you can.¡± Ye Shuang changed the subject and decided to give him some advice as a friend. When she said that, a director was passing by. He overheard the advice and he paused. After some consideration, he interrupted to say, ¡°I also think so, Xiao Luo. You¡¯d better stay away from her.¡± The director was over sixty, and he was one of the rare good and honest businessman, respected by others in the field. He was one of the oldest directors in the Yong An Organization. Because of that, even though the Yong An Organization was not a bigpany nationally, when people interacted with him, they were willing to give him face. When Luo Mingxin was still starting out, he had once joined an opening event for the Yong An Organization¡¯s private club. It was because of that event that he had been given a membership card and gotten to know the few directors. Luo Mingxin did not think much of what Ye Shuang said, but if the elder added to the advice, then Luo Mingxin had to treat it seriously. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After giving it some thought, Luo Mingxin frowned. ¡°Why?¡± People like to y with guns. Even if you have ten lives, you are not going to survive a bullet to the heart... Ye Shuang was conflicted¡ªthat was hard to say. People like to y with guns. Even if you have ten lives, you are not going to survive a night with the old vixen... The old director was conflicted¡ªthis was too embarrassing for him to say... The pair of old and young looked at each other. Ye Shuang did not know what the elder was thinking. Out of respect, she did not dare to say anything. While the elder thought that Ye Shuang had heard about Madam Grace¡¯s ¡®rumors¡¯ before, and to prevent misunderstanding with this guest¡ªsince this was a social date nor the daughter of some businessman, then it had to be true love or at least a family member¡ªhe was waiting for Ye Shuang to start the conversation. The two pairs of eyes looked at each other. The elder thought about it and realized that the girl was probably too embarrassed to bring it up when an outsider was around, so he coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go for a cigar break. Er... Miss Ye, you have to really advise Xiao Luo about this.¡± What advice? Ye Shuang looked at the retreating elder and felt like something was off. She turned and realized that Luo Mingxin was still waiting for an answer. She did not know how to exin it, so she grumbled a quick exnation. ¡°That woman is a ck widow. Just stay as far away from her as you can.¡± ¡°Even though I have no idea what¡¯s going on, I believe Elder Qin would not say something like that for no reason.¡± Luo Mingxin nodded with a frown. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Since Luo Mingxin was willing to listen to her advice, Ye Shuang decided not to worry about it. After all, the man was famous. If they did not want to attract trouble, people would not normallye for the guy to attract unnecessary attention. Ye Shuang sighed in relief. After the lesson earlier, she looked around carefully to make sure that there was no one around to overhear her. After confirming her safety, she raised her hand to pretend like she was fixing her earring. After turning it on, she removed a pearl that was attached to her hairpin and ced it inside her ear. Then she uttered the name, phone, and fax number that was printed on the name card. ¡°Can you check those things?¡± Luo Mingxin widened his eyes and looked at Ye Shuang with disbelief. Ye Shuang red at him. ¡°Stop ying dumb, help me look around... Oh, Brother Han, that¡¯s not for you. I¡¯m asking Celebrity Luo to help me keep cover.¡± Han Chu¡¯s tut came through the earpiece clearly. ¡°You¡¯re getting better at ordering men around.¡± Luo Mingxin could not hear that, but he had a rough idea of what was going on. After he got over his shock, Luo Mingxin adjusted his outfit and looked around. At the same time, he whispered, ¡°Howe it feels like I¡¯ve been dropped inside a spy film?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. She did not have the time to exin the situation. Han Chu¡¯s voice travelled through the earpiece, apanied by the sound of typing. ¡°I¡¯ve sent the information that you gave me to Tony, but I believe we won¡¯te up with much.¡± ¡°Is it because the information is toomon?¡± Ye Shuang fanned the card. ¡°I also think this kind of identity that is shared with others won¡¯t lead us to much. After all, a fake identity is so cheap these days. With a few dozen thousand, you can buy a fake history from primary school to university graduation certificate.¡± Han Chu answered with a grunt and then asked, ¡°Just try and see if you can find anything else... Don¡¯t you notice anything weird at the Yong An Organization? Why are you so focused on this woman?¡± ¡°The woman doesn¡¯t look like a good person from first nce.¡± Ye Shuang gave a rough answer as she nced at Luo Mingxin. Luo Mingxin understood it and chuckled purposely. ¡°Am I disturbing something standing here?¡± Han Chu also heard Luo Mingxin¡¯s voice. He thought about it. ¡°Are there any clues that cause you to think that way?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Shuang answered firmly. ¡°Physical feature, bodynguage, or through what she carried?¡± Han Chu asked. ¡°...The first one.¡± This time, there was a five seconds silence before the answer came. ¡°Does she have signs on her body that show she¡¯s familiar with guns?¡± Ye Shuang was stunned. ¡°...Brother Han, are you sure you¡¯re not a irvoyant?¡± Chapter 325 - Release That Man(s Virginity)

Chapter 325: Release That Man(¡®s Virginity)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu scoffed. He was going to ignore such an obvious attempt at ttery. The name that he had been given was obviously a woman, and she was about fifty. Since it was her physical condition that revealed her unique status, then from the limitation of physique, it was hard to believe a woman would be a martial arts master at her age. Then, with that in mind, the uniqueness in terms of joints and muscles could be ignored. Other than physical prowess, what other offensive capability could it be? It was none other than guns and machinery. Therefore, could it be anything other than something that showed she was good at handling guns? Naturally, no. ¡°But if that is the case, then we do need to be cautious of this woman.¡± Han Chu jumped right into the topic. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, try to interact with her directly or find another person to talk to her on your behalf. The focus should be on her time of appearance as well as her assets and identity... However, if it¡¯s dangerous, then you should wait for Tony and the others to finish their investigation.¡± Before they could continue, the barely-discernible staticing from the earpiece caught Ye Shuang¡¯s attention. She ended the call instantly, and on the other end, Han Chu did the same thing once he noticed the static. The appearance of such disturbance meant that someone nearby had activated a simr signal. Under the condition where all the phones of the guests had been confiscated, the signal most likely did note from a simplemunication attempt. They had probably been discovered, and someone was trying to conduct an investigation. She pulled out the earpiece calmly and removed the parts from her earlobe. Ye Shuang squeezed her fingers, and when she released them the next second, the receiver in the shape of a pearl and the ck transmitter disappeared. She rubbed her fingers, and the small ck and white dust was ground into smaller particles that slipped through her fingers. None of the remains were bigger than 0.1 millimeter. They would have to be dreaming if they thought that they could capture her via the evidence. Ye Shuang blinked and looked around. Then, she pulled Luo Mingxin, who had not discovered the situation, into the dance pool. Just as they swayed their bodies to the music, in less than ten seconds, three men in ck suits surrounded the area where Ye Shuang had been standing earlier. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Thest spot of transmissiones from here. There is no mistake about that.¡± ck Suit A looked at his watch, and he said with agitation, ¡°But we did not discover the reaction from anyone along the way, is it possible that they have escaped from the scene?¡± ck Suit B frowned and also looked at his watch. ¡°No matter how fast someone is, the signal should remain for several seconds after themunication is cut off. Yet, the signal disappeared out of nowhere, without any warning...¡± ¡°Maybe they have taken care of themunicator?¡± ck Suit C guessed. ck Suits A and B went into silence before tossing him a condescending look. ¡°We¡¯ve already said that the signal disappeared suddenly. Even if they handed themunicator to someone else, we should at least be able to trace the signal to its source.¡± ck Suit C looked repentant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still new at this.¡± ck Suit A and B sighed. They ignored the newbie and discussed the situation on their own. ¡°The dance pool is too small, and it is inconvenient for us to carry moreplicated devices. As precise as the coordination was, we at most could limit the range within three meters... In any case, this is definitely thetest location. Should we go upstairs to check the surveince?¡± ¡°The ce is so crowded. Since they managed to do this so cleanly, it is obviously an expert. I don¡¯t think we can find anything suspicious on the camera... but there is no better option, so let¡¯s go.¡± The three disappeared upstairs. Ye Shuang heard their conversation clearly, and after finding out that they were unable to continue their search, she sighed involuntarily in relief. Thankfully, she had noticed the cameras earlier! Luo Mingxin did not know what had happened and could not hear the conversation, but at least he could see the change of expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face. After thetter rxed, Luo Mingxin also sighed and said, ¡°It is my honor to be invited to a dance by ady, but can you exin to me what is happening?¡± Ye Shuang sighed again and squeezed her hand that was ced on Luo Mingxin¡¯s shoulder as she guided them to a more secluded corner, to introduce some distance between them and the rest. ¡°I initially thought that they confiscated the phone to prevent people from taking pictures, but it turns out the real reason is to conceal the signal... What exactly is going on at this ball? They make it look like it¡¯s some sort of international conference.¡± Luo Mingxin was first stunned by the sudden force on his shoulder, then he frowned when he heard Ye Shuang. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be. There isn¡¯t any valuable information that can be found here; this is merely a gathering of the rich and famous. Why do they need to have such a high security?¡± ¡°I have the same question.¡± Ye Shuang pouted and asked, ¡°Do you think there could be a powerful individual hiding among us?¡± She not only meant influential politicians. In today¡¯s society, even for a merchant, if their business was big enough to affect the direction of the world¡¯s economy, then their status and importance might not be lesser than a president. Other than that, could there be people who might be facing threats no matter where they were? ... ¡°In other words, not only did you fail to find the person who used the signal, you couldn¡¯t even find the source of the signal.¡± Madam Grace had left the hall calmly and went up to the second floor. Frowning, she raised her head slowly. She epted the ss of wine from the African American in the room. She sat down on the sofa and repeated the report that had been given to her by the group of ck Suits. The three sweated profusely because they knew that this woman was no simple character, so they quickly tried to exin. ¡°There are other possibilities for the signal to disappear suddenly. Perhaps they used some method to destroy the signal and its source, like grinding it into dust...¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Madam Grace released a long sigh without changing her expression. She waited for the three to sigh in relief before raising her eyes to look at them. The butt of the trio clenched instantly because they heard thedyugh and say with humor, ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me, a signal source was ground into dust, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re unable to find anything?¡± For some reason, it felt like this question was hard to answer. ¡°Very good.¡± Madam Grace took a sip of the champagne. She swirled the ss before asking again, ¡°Then tell me, how did they manage to grind something that is at least three centimeters to not even leave a trace? Furthermore, let¡¯s not forget about the outer casing that is not that easily-destructible.¡± Even if they destroyed the outeryer, the inneryer would transmitter the signal. These were not things that could be destroyed so easily... The suits finally realized their mistake. ¡°Prob... probably, they used items like a hammer?¡± The newbie stammered to find an answer. It stunned his two seniors. The two seniors lifted their heads immediately and looked at the newbie like he had lost his mind. Madam Grace nodded approvingly. ¡°Good suggestion, then did you find any guest walking around with a hammer in the surveince?¡± Which idiot would do something like that? The newbie finally realized his mistake, and he almost cried under the scrutiny of Madam Grace and his seniors. Madam Grace¡¯s lips opened and closed. She looked at the newbie and changed her mind, swallowing her original words. She smiled and said, ¡°You need special training, stay back tonight.¡± Then she turned to look at the African American. Thetter nodded, then Madam Grace left the room in satisfaction. The seniors looked at the newbie with pity. After the newbie was saved, they realized that their junior was actually quite good-looking, the typical fresh and boyish type. More importantly, his age was right, twenty going into thirty, the time when men were most ¡®active¡¯... The senior patted the newbie¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°Eat more protein during dinner and try to hold on as long as you can.¡± ... The ball ended at 10 pm. Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin had left earlier, and by then, they had almost reached the apartment. Madam Grace had left earlier than them, and the rest of the guests were of no value, so they had departed soon after. After all, this was Ye Shuang¡¯s first foray into Feng Yuan City¡¯s social circle¡ªwanting to gain a lot of information on her first try was impossible. They reached home around 11 pm. Before going back, Ye Shuang knocked on the door opposite. Han Chu was still awake. When he saw that it was Ye Shuang, Han Chu nodded and allowed the girl to enter. Theptop on the coffee table was open, and theplicated data on the screen was flurried enough to confuse everyone. ¡°Brother Han, do you n to burn the midnight oil tonight?¡± Ye Shuang changed into the slippers. With a nce, she knew that the man was not going to sleep that night. ¡°I¡¯m just going over the information and categorizing so that we can find them more easily.¡± Han Chu did not serve his guest and walked back to his seat. He looked at theputer and said in a collected tone, ¡°We did some digging about this Madam Grace¡ªthe identity doesn¡¯t look fake, and she has some financial issues that are worth looking into. However, there is an expert who cleared away everything, and we need some time to recover the deleted files. Other than that, there is another hobby of hers that we need to pay attention to... Madam Grace likes men, men of every type. Based on what you said, she has already noticed Luo Mingxin, so you¡¯d better tell him to be careful so that he wouldn¡¯t lose his virginity.¡± Ye Shuang swallowed some blood and only recovered momentster. She gasped in disbelief, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chapter 326 - For Hire

Chapter 326: For Hire

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There was no worst thing in the world because oftentimes when you thought things could not get worse, you would realize how wrong you were the next second. At midnight, Brother Han watched calmly as Sister Shuang turned into Brother Shuang. In the same calmness, he helped thetter find arger shirt and waited calmly for the man to exit the bedroom. When the tall and handsome man exited the bedroom, Han Chu calmly lowered his head to return to work. He asked without even a twitched of his brow, ¡°Based on that surprise on your face, it doesn¡¯t seem like you expected the transformation to happen tonight?¡± Brother Shuang looked like half of his soul was missing. She tried to use the time that she used to change to calm down, but it was to no avail. ¡°...You¡¯re right about that.¡± Those nerves were especially prominent after finding out Madam Grace¡¯s unique ¡®hobby¡¯. From 11:30 pm until the time of her transformation, nothing shocked Ye Shuang more than the news about Madam Grace. She was not afraid of a powerful enemy, but a woman who could threaten her gender transformation, that was hard for Ye Shuang to deal with. Of course, there was no guarantee that the woman was interested in her, but for the sake of safety, Ye Shuang had been left with no choice but to be a bit handsy around boys until she left Feng Yuan City. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Huh?¡± After hearing this answer, Brother Han felt charitable enough to give Brother Shuang a look. ¡°You still haven¡¯t found a way to control your gender transformation?¡± ¡°I have, but this world is too devious!¡± The handsome yet saddened man slumped on the couch. The brooding aura around him could make any girl who saw him experience instant heartbreak. ¡°I... I thought there were only young drag queens. I didn¡¯t expect to run into young tomboys!¡± What the f*ck! Thinking back to this afternoon when she saw the ¡®young boy¡¯ with the crew cut who kicked the fatty next to her without hesitation. Even now, Ye Shuang had trouble connecting that ¡®boy¡¯ to a little girl. That vicious gaze, that quick and fast way she took down the fat child, the way she used the doll in her hand to whack at the boy¡¯s face, and the scoff she issued when the fatty she bullied started to cry... in what world was that a girl? Ye Shuang even thought that she had run into an underground boss who ran the kindergarten... Wait a minute, using a doll to whack the fatty? Now that she gave it a second thought, the ¡®weapon of choice¡¯ was indeed cause for suspicion... The parents of a boy normally would not buy their child that kind of toy. So, it was the girl who had grown into her own style, was it? ¡°By the way...¡± She was pulled back into reality by Han Chu¡¯s voice, then she heard something that she desperately wanted to forget. The man who sat at the table raised his head, and his lips curled into a smile like he was reminded of something humorous. He said coldly, ¡°With that face of yours... you¡¯d better not show up around Madam Grace any time soon.¡± What kind of friend is this? After watching the exceptionally handsome and gloomy face leave his apartment, Han Chu studied the closed door for a while before turning back to hisptop. Several clickster, the screen on theptop changed, and a new folder that was heavily encrypted was opened. Then the fingers danced gracefully on the keyboard, keying in new information on the file named ¡®Observation of the Unidentified Organism¡¯. The table that was named ¡®To Be confirmed¡¯ had a few new uses added. ¡°Currently, there are two known instances of failed gender transformation, through revealed information and reaction of the target, the reason for the failure seemed to be due to external factors, and it has alwayse as a surprise to the target.¡± As he mumbled to himself, he continued to type. The big boss wrote down his analysis calmly. ¡°Since the method for controlling and initiating the gender swap is due to outside variables. When the target misjudges the third party¡¯s gender, the target¡¯s own gender status will be affected. Based on the prolonged observation period and the target¡¯s interaction with other third parties, the initial spection is that the condition to stabilize target¡¯s gender is due to the exchange of bodily fluid...¡± Then, after a pause, he added thest sentence. ¡°The chance of this spection being correct is... 70%.¡± ... When Luo Mingxin saw the familiar male walk into the restaurant, he almost coughed out the coffee in his mouth. He grabbed a napkin hurriedly to hide his faux pas. He coughed several times before he managed to calm down. Luo Mingxin then stood up in surprise and asked the handsome man who was walking toward him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Brother Shuang was baffled. ¡°This is a public space, right? I came for dinner, so why can¡¯t I be here?¡± No matter how hard it was, her life had to continue. After a night to adjust her feeling, Ye Shuang could face the idental threat to her gender more calmly. Honestly, Madam Grace¡¯s vice came as a shock to Ye Shuang, but when she thought about it, she realized that there was a limit to what a woman could do no matter how impressive she was. Furthermore, it was not that she had note across simr enemies in the past. With her current status, it was hard for her to save the world, but saving her own virginity was more than enough... On top of that, Madam Grace had always used the offer of power and money to broaden her harem. It was consensual for both parties. After regaining herposure, and when she saw the expression on Luo Mingxin¡¯s face like he had seen a ghost, Ye Shuang was able to joke with the guy normally. ¡°Are you that shocked to see me here?¡± Acting on instinct, Luo Mingxin quickly looked around before pulling Ye Shuang down to the seat. He frowned. ¡°When did youe to Feng Yuan City? You never work at the same ce as your partner.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± Ye Shuang exined. ¡°She was ordered by the boss to go to somewhere else, so I came to take over for her.¡± Luo Mingxin wanted to cough blood. After a while, he sighed sadly. ¡°...Are you sure your boss doesn¡¯t secretly hate you or something?¡± Why would Han Chu choose a time like this to send Sister Shuang away? It was very dangerous for Brother Shuang to appear now. He knew about Madam Grace¡¯s presence, so why did he call this handsome man over? To send themb into the tigress¡¯ mouth? Thinking back to the call that he had received that morning and the barely concealed questions that asked about the ¡®handsome extra¡¯ that he had worked him, Luo Mingxin¡¯s feelings becameplicated. ¡°I share a good rtionship with my boss if you must now.¡± Ye Shuang denied that possibility and waved for the waiter to order her food. Then she said with a smile, ¡°I hear you are free for the next few days, right? How is the case with your film crewing along?¡± The Prop Manager had been arrested, and the mention of this topic managed to distract Luo Mingxin¡¯s attention. His smile turned downward, and he sighed despondently. ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. The director has hired another Prop Manager, and the shooting should resume when he¡¯s here. This is not that big a problem though because Feng Yuan City¡¯sw enforcement seem to havemunicated with the director. I have no idea what it is about, but I know that once the shooting continues, a in clothes will join the crew, probably to act as the city¡¯s eyes and ears.¡± Brother Shuang frowned. ¡°Are you sure no one in your crew is involved in anything illegal?¡± That was impossible because the police only had two ways of treating suspects: if they were suspected and guilty, they would be put behind bars; if they were innocent, then they would be released. This kind of situation where the police merely observed the people was incredibly rare. ¡°I have no clue.¡± Luo Mingxin felt depressed just thinking about it. ¡°In any case, this ruins any mood I have for making the movie.¡± Ye Shuang could understand the man¡¯s feeling. Even though actors had great mental strength¡ªafter all, they were expected to y different characters in front of many people¡ªthat was still different from being silently observed by a hidden member of the police who was mixed in the crew. The food was served soon. Brother Shuang smiled politely and gave the waitress his signature, causing the girl¡¯s cheeks to burn. After the waitress left and Ye Shuang chewed down several mouthfuls of rice, she made a decision and said, ¡°Do you mind if I visit the set when the shooting is happening? Do you think the crew will mind?¡± ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t think so...¡± Luo Mingxin was shocked, but he soon caught up. ¡°Right, you have taken over Xiao Shuang¡¯s job. Okay then, I¡¯ll go back and inform the director about it. But if there¡¯s anything serious, you have toe tell me first.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After the agreement was made, the two parted after lunch. Luo Mingxin said that he had a new cover to shoot, and he had to finish it before the crew called for his return, whereas Ye Shuang had nothing to do. For the time being, she had no leads, so she wandered about the city to see if there were any local specialties that she could buy for her friends and families back home. She strolled through five streets in one afternoon and did her shopping at three different malls. When she was done, both of her arms were filled with bags, and it was alreadyte afternoon. Even though the temperature was quite nice in the evening during this season, it could get quite cold at night. Ye Shuang looked at the shopping bags and thought that it was not that convenient to eat out, so she decided to go home to cook. Ye Shuang had driven the car that Han Chu had gotten from the other agent, but she had parked it quite faraway when she was shopping. She jogged to the parking lot, and when Ye Shuang pulled out the key, she heard the sound of someone breathing. It wasing from within the parking lot but not within Ye Shuang¡¯s view. Brother Shuang paused for half a second before continuing on with his business. After all, with her status, she was not worried of being ambushed. But Ye Shuang miscalcted because it was not the person¡¯s intention to ambush her. Just as she crawled into the driver¡¯s seat, the door of the backseat was also pulled open, and a shadow darted into the car. In a low and quivering hush, the person said hurriedly, ¡°Drive, I¡¯ll pay you money!¡± Chapter 327 - Hell Do

Chapter 327: He¡¯ll Do

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 This was not the issue of money, okay... Ye Shuang looked at the shadow through the rear-view window rather speechlessly. She did not start the engine instantly like the person wanted but thought about it and tapped her fingers rhythmically on the steering wheel. Finally, she chuckled and said, ¡°You do know that I¡¯m not a taxi, right?¡± She had just finished when she heard the footstepsing from outside the parking lot. It was coupled with a low yet non-ignorable scolding. ¡°Based on the surveince, he should still be inside the parking lot! If we fail to catch him, the madam will be very mad!¡± ¡°Tsk! That guy sure knows how to hide. He managed to hide inside the food trolley for a day and night.¡± ¡°Stop with the small talk... It¡¯s just sex, and he¡¯s not even a woman, so why does he care so much about his virginity? Why did he need to run?¡± As the voices became clearer, the shadow on the backseat shivered before curling into a smaller ball. It was as if the voices were like a scary beast chasing after him, and the shadow almost folded hisrge body in half. Then, from the shivering body came a whispered voice that was shuddering. ¡°Please, I beg of you, drive away.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang felt speechless after hearing the conversation between the people outside, and her fingers continued to tap. ¡°Hmm... It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to start the engine, but don¡¯t you realize, if I drive away now, it¡¯s even more impossible for you to run?¡± She had understood the situation. Even though the shadow was curled up so that his face was hidden, among the people who chased after him, Ye Shuang had very fresh memory about the two of them. Just the night before, the two of them and a newbie had gone to the hall to check for the signal that she had sent. If not for Ye Shuang¡¯s fast reaction, there would have been a conflict between them already. Therefore, after confirming the identity of the others, thenbining it to the newbie who was missing... As long as Madam Grace was not crazy enough to kill a man for a small mistake, then the identity of the man who was cowering in her backseat was clear as day. From the status that Madam Grace had showed at the ball, these ck suits were likely her people¡¯s underling. In any case, with a word from the woman, no one would have cared if she wanted the newbie bodyguard to wash his body and be sent into her tent. But they probably did not expect the newbie to be so virtuous. Even though he was not that good at his work, he seemed rather lucky and thus escaped the fate being OOXX. Then, during his period of escape, he ran into Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang then was reminded of something important. ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I realize this parking lot is connected to the hotel next door.¡± No wonder the woman¡¯s underling would be there. She had identally parked her car where her enemy stayed. The newbie who was identified by Ye Shuang maintained his curled posture and urged with a shaking voice, ¡°Fast, fast, fast...¡± ¡°Being fast is of no use. If I start my car now, I¡¯ll definitely be blocked before I can leave,¡± Ye Shuang said with an easy smile. ¡°They wouldn¡¯t need much reason to inspect my car. They can just knock on my window to pretend to ask something, and they can use that chance to look in my car. If that fails, they can stand right in my way. After all, I won¡¯t run over them... These people don¡¯t need to think logically, as long as they have a chance to look inside the car.¡± The newbie¡¯s pupil shuddered, and then he used his voice that was breaking to beg, ¡°Then, then, what should I do?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang blinked. ¡°Actually, now that I think about it, this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me. I can just run out and shout that there is a thief inside my car, and I believe these people will be ¡®kind¡¯ enough to help me, right?¡± Of course, she would be able to escape after that. The ball shuddered, and then his body radiated a scent of despair. The man almost peed from the sudden change of plot. How could there be such a heartless person in the world? After she had had her fun, Ye Shuang finally burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you.¡± ¡°Jo-jo-joking with me?¡± The ck ball moved and lifted up his extremely-conflicted face. His teary eyes peeped through his arms. ¡°You, you, you...¡± ¡°If I was just a normal citizen and you hid in amoner¡¯s car, just imagine what would happen to the person after you¡¯re captured.¡± Ye Shuang tugged her cor and folded her sleeves. Then she removed her jacket. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can go creating trouble for others because you¡¯re in hot water. The people who are after you are not good people. If it was amon citizen who had assisted you, they could consider themselves lucky if they¡¯re allowed to leave with a light injury. If you carry more secrets, the person might lose their lives because of you... So, in a way, you are not a victim that I have to save but a trouble that came from nowhere.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om There were many people in the world who treated others as NPCs. To put it simply, they only considered their problem and did not realize that other people did not have the responsibility to help them. Even though that idea might be different in terms of range due to personality and bottom line, the idea was there¡ªDue to my own trouble/problem/desperation, I had to drag you, who actually had nothing to do with it, into the fray to help me solve my problem. This time if it was a friend, it was fine, but a stranger on the road? Brother Shuang could only chuckle at that. That was so reasonable that he was speechless. The newbie was silent and then lowered his head in shame. ¡°...I¡¯m sorry, this is my fault.¡± ¡°Hmm, good boy!¡± After Brother Shuang taught the man a lesson in justice, he nodded and opened the door. He stepped out. The ck suit widened his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Does he really n to leave and abandon me in this car? Brother Shuang stepped out and turned around. Only then did the ck suit catch a glimpse of his impossibly handsome face. That face... he¡¯s in a greater danger than I am! But the ck suit was too powerless to say anything. After all, he was the one being targeted not this man. No matter how handsome this man was, his colleagues would not grab a random man off the street to be sacrificed. ¡°Go deal with the road block obviously.¡± The handsome man before the ck suit said naturally, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to me drive away? If we don¡¯t deal with the people inside the parking lot and at the blockade, how do you expect us to leave this ce?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The situation had a sudden turn again. Even the ck suit did not expect the man to say something like that so confidently. He was stunned into speechlessness by the man¡¯s bravado. He looked at Brother Shuang like he was looking at a madman, but he soon realized, perhaps he was not the one who was crazy but the handsome man. After Brother Shuang left the car, he walked calmly toward one of the ck suits. At the time, the few ck suits were wandering around the corners of the parking lot, looking for the escaped newbie. They did not react to Brother Shuang¡¯s sudden appearance. After all, from his movement and expression, it appeared like he had forgotten something and was going back to retrieve it... But the change happened when Brother Shuang brushed past one of the ck suits. There was a cling, and the sound appeared very conspicuous in the quiet parking lot. Initially, the ck suit did not realize what it was. He instinctually lowered his head to the source of the sound, then he saw something very familiar¡ªthe gun that should have been sitting at the back of his waist. The other ck suits who turned their heads that way were all silent. The ck suit whose gun fell to the ground was especially shocked. Sucking in a cold breath, he lifted his head to look at the stranger who had just walked past. The handsome stranger had his hands in his pockets. He was turning his body around because he also heard the sound. He saw the dangerous item that was one the ground and then looked at the ck suit, his eyes widening slightly to express shock. Well, they were part of an illegal organization, so carrying a gun on them was much toomon. Even Madam Grace herself was a professional at using guns, so how could her underlings be as innocent as a sheep? But the problem was, such items were not supposed to be exposed to the public. After all, no one would have conducted a body search on people who walked on the street. However, if they were discovered, based on Chinesew, these people were definitely going to be sent to the jail. ¡°Er, this...¡± Before he understood why his gun would fall to the ground, just as the ck suit¡¯s mind was a mess, he noticed that the stranger before him was pulling out the phone from his pocket rapidly. No, he¡¯s calling the cops! ¡°Stop!¡± Abandoning all pretense, the rationality in the ck suit¡¯s mind snapped. Without thinking about it, he raised his hand to swat the man¡¯s phone away. Therefore, another sound from the small item falling to the ground echoed through the parking lot. My iPhone... Oh, my heart... As he saw the handsome stranger lifted his head to look at him with a shocked expression, the ck suit knew that he was cornered. Without saying anything, he waved his elbow at the man... F*ck it! At this stage, I need to knock him out first! ... ¡°...So that¡¯s why the group of idiots was detained?¡± Madam Grace looked through the video in the parking lot many times already. Brother Shuang¡¯s skill did not need more exnation. The anglebined with his skill, even if they slowed down the speed by ten times, no one would have said that he had something to do with the man¡¯s gun falling to the ground. Even though the newbie was new at his job, he had somemon knowledge. He chose Brother Shuang¡¯s car to hide in because he noticed the camping car next to it would block the view from the camera. So, naturally, from the start of the chaos until its end, no one had realized that the man whom Madam Grace was looking for was hiding inside the car. Madam Grace¡¯s face was dark. Her underling had lost his gun was one loss, losing the ability to salvage the emergency was another... then, all of them failed to beat a young man who was unarmed. They had been apprehended before they had the chance to use their guns. They had even copsed to the ground and been taken by the police... The well-preserved and fair fingers tapped the table lightly. She looked rather unfazed, but each tap was like a heavy tap on the heart of the other people in the room. Madam Grace calmly rewound the video to the time when Brother Shuang exited his car and smiled coldly. ¡°It really was a mistake to expand to China. First, the biggest pit stops were taken down, and then, it¡¯s a disappearance, and now, the men are being hauled to the police station...¡± Madam Grace paused, and her expressionless gaze fell on the men gathered before her desk. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed with your quality.¡± The men¡¯s heads were filled with sweat but none dared to wipe at it. Their heads could not be lowered. ¡°Zuo... Zuo Yuanhang is an ident; we didn¡¯t expect such a powerful opponent at that city. While the thing in Xiang Jiang is because the agent identally got dragged into the power struggle of the local gangs, and...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me all these reasons!¡± Madam Grace interrupted him sharply. ¡°I only look at the result, and the result tells me that you¡¯re all useless!¡± The man was silent, but internally, he was cursing nonstop... China is just developing so there might be some mistakes, but what about the foreign stops? Aren¡¯t they a mess as well? Moving her gaze back to the screen and to Brother Shuang, who was surprisingly good at fighting, Madam Grace¡¯s mood alleviated slightly, ¡°This man though is not so bad.¡± Who? The man was shocked and quickly understood who Madam Grace was referring to. He tried to earn some brownie points. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re talking about Ye Shuang? He has the experience of saving his colleague from a rampaging horse during a movie shoot, and his looks and ability are both top notch.¡± ¡°I can see that, he¡¯spletely different from you idiots.¡± Madam Grace huffed. Closing theptop, probably because she had lectured them enough, Madam Grace stood up and nonchntly ordered, ¡°Find awyer to negotiate with the embassy and get those idiots out from the station.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the man quickly answered. ¡°Then, what about Ye Shuang...¡± Madam Grace nced at him. ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± Chapter 328 - Black Widow

Chapter 328: ck Widow

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Madam Grace had once been beautiful and young. Of course, this was not to discredit how she had managed to retain her youth throughout the years. Even at her age, she was still captivating. With her slender waist and youthful look, she did not look her actual age. Only the faded crow¡¯s feet around her eyes were the sign that time had left on her skin. However, her beauty was often ignored because the first impression one normally had of Madam Grace was her indomitable presence. How powerful was said presence? In the underground world, there was no distinction between male and female, only the weak and the strong. Therefore, the fact that Madam Grace could survive for so long and manage to live her life in her own way in a world dominated by males showed how powerful her status and ability was. It was harder for a female to gain approvalpared to males. When one looked at a male, the first focus would be their resume and achievements, the reason behind the status that he had achieved; however, for women, people would involuntarily turned to inspect the people around her, like her lover or family, to find the reason for her high status. In other words, no one would easily believe a woman could get to the top on her own. Madam Grace was such an exception. ... ¡°First thing¡¯s first, this is information that you can find from open files, so I don¡¯t think it means that much.¡± Han Chuid down the foundation before moving his eyes away from the two people before him to theptop screen, and he continued. ¡°Madam Grace has had the nickname ck Widow since she was young. She had four marriages, but in most of them, the party that had the upper hand in the rtionship was not the males. To make an analogy, her marriages were like an extension of her harem, no different from electing a queen from the many concubines. Madam Grace did not have much attachment to any of them, and none of the four husbands stopped her from interacting with other males during their marriages. They wouldn¡¯t have been able to anyway. In fact, after the divorce, it was Madam Grace who was paying the alimony. ¡°This woman haspletely overturned the traditional view of marriage and the power hegemony between man and woman in a rtionship. She enjoys the rush of hunting a new target and will do many things to achieve her goal. Even though she knows the limit, will not reach out toward those who are beyond her station, and understands the rules in the game of lust, it does not mean that these principles will limit Madam Grace¡¯s appetite when ites to men.¡± At this point, Han Chu paused to look at the man who was stunned silent. ¡°To conclude, while Madam Grace will noty a finger on you until you give her your permission, to that goal, to make you surrender yourself to her, she will stop at nothing... You know the deal; it¡¯ll be through slow torture or mary bribery.¡± The newbie who happened to have been rescued by Ye Shuang was stunned. ¡°You mean, she will continue toe after me?¡± ¡°Even though the way you surmised that oue is a bit rash, you are correct.¡± Han Chu closed theptop. He leaned his arms on the table and said cold-bloodedly. ¡°Therefore, I suggest youe up with a way to extricate yourself from this mess soon, and don¡¯t think about staying here to create problems for us. You can see for yourself, the person who rescued you is more fitting of Madam Grace¡¯s taste, and he doesn¡¯t have any obvious background and support.¡± Brother Shuang scratched his head and changed his posture. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it. After all, I¡¯m leaving for work in a few days.¡± ¡°How long can you be away for ¡®work¡¯?¡± Han Chu scoffed, ¡°Three days? Five days? Half a month?¡± Ye Shuang calcted the pattern of her gender transformation and considered the world of children that had gotten more and moreplicated. Instantly, her confidence got knocked down a peg. ¡°...Then I¡¯ll just stay at home all day.¡± ¡°If you want to do that, why don¡¯t you just go home? Why stay here at Feng Yuan City?¡± Han Chu tutted and vetoed this solution. ¡°The best solution is to chase this guy out as soon as possible. Currently, Madam Grace¡¯s target is still on his back. If he shows some backbone and refuses to abide by her rules, you¡¯ll have more breathing space. After all, Madam Grace has to return to the US eventually.¡± ¡°Can you not talk about using me as bait when I am still in the room?¡± the newbie interrupted sadly. Han Chu was not as caring as Ye Shuang about the man¡¯s virginity. Even after hearing of his plight, he took out his phone and said without a twitch to his expression, ¡°I¡¯ll help you book a hotel room.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The newbie¡¯s face whitened immediately, and he turned to Ye Shuang in panic. Brother Shuang could only shrug. ¡°I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m just a traveler here. Furthermore, your issue cannot be solved so easily. It¡¯s better for you to go to the police than toe to us... Hmm, Brother Han, what should he tell the police if he wants to do that?¡± Han Chu booked the room quickly¡ªhis efficiency was unrivalled. After he put down the phone, he answered, ¡°What can he say? One, he¡¯s not injured; two, his life has not been threatened. Even if he wants to charge the woman of rape, that has not yet happened. Or do you think he is courageous enough to expose Madam Grace¡¯s illegal deeds?¡± The newbie¡¯s face turned even whiter. He shuttered, ¡°How, how, how did you know about Madam Grace¡¯s history... Humph!¡± He mped his hands over his lips. His pupils darted around, trying toe up with a solution to exin his slip of the tongue. ¡°Even though there are no such records on the files, her men go around town carrying guns. You really expect us to believe that she is awful merchant?¡± Han Chu answered casually like he hade to this conclusion moments earlier. After Ye Shuang returned, she had exined everything that had happened to Han Chu, including how the ck suits had been taken away by the police. From that fact alone, it was not weird for Han Chu to suspect Madam Grace¡¯s background. The newbie sighed. Even though he was under threat, it was only a threat to his virginity. If he identally revealed some other information, it would be his lifeing under threat. After dinner, Han Chu kicked the man out of the house. After the man left, Ye Shuang asked, ¡°He¡¯s at the verge of tears. Why didn¡¯t you hold him back to squeeze him for more information?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early¡ªhe won¡¯t dare spill the beans yet,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Let¡¯s give him a few days to stew first.¡± Chapter 329 - Kids These Days

Chapter 329: Kids These Days

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Eat, sleep, and change map. Luo Mingxin¡¯s crew was still rearranging the set and calling back the actors, so temporarily, there was no shooting arranged. Therefore, Ye Shuang had no reason to go there to show herself. The newbie who had been rescued was sweating at the hotel. Temporarily, he had not stepped one foot out of his room¡ªhe was probablyying low to the best of his ability. Currently, his virginity was protected and his trail invisible... After all, the man had worked under Madam Grace before and spent days working alongside his former colleagues, so it was normal for the man to know how they operated. Originally, Ye Shuang had felt conflicted about this. She had even wondered if she should write an anonymous letter to expose the man¡¯s location, but Brother Han arrived just in time to save her ass. The man exined calmly that he had considered the enemy¡¯s fodder... or rather, financial status, so when he booked the hotel, he had chosen a five-star one. Five-star hotel... Ye Shuang felt like she was so weak inparison. With the wallet size of this newbie, unless he dared to swipe his credit card, even if he had been working the lucrative drug business for a week, the cash that he could have collected would not have given him the face to dare stay at such a high ss location for more than a week. As they say, the older the ginger, the spicier it is. When she went for a walk with Han Chu and asked about the newbie¡¯s current situation, that was the conclusion that Ye Shuang came up with. ... ¡°You like children a lot?¡± Han Chu¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind her. Brother Shuang involuntarily turned around and caught Han Chu¡¯s gaze that was looking down. Brother Shuang was squatted next to the little girl. The little girl hade on a trip with her kindergarten ss. There was a group of teachers nearby watching over a ss of rowdy children. Ye Shuang used her beauty and the fame from being on the television once to make the teacher lower her guard and allow him to approach the students. Brother Shuang lowered his head and touched the little girl¡¯s head gently, and then very naturally, Brother Shuang leaned in to kiss the little girl on her lips... OK, today¡¯s missionpleted... The female teacher who happened to turn over and see this looked petrified. She did not even know whether she could call the police or scream. Brother Shuang stood up naturally, touched the girl¡¯s head, and shared a few words with her. He then grabbed her hand and led her back to the teacher naturally. The frozen teacher weed back the little girl whose cheeks were reddened, and she had no idea how to react to Brother Shuang¡¯s presence. Until the man and his friend disappeared from her sight, she only discovered the girl in her hand had already been surrounded by her group of ssmates. ¡°That¡¯s so nice, you got a kiss.¡± ¡°Hmm, next time, you have to bring us with you.¡± ¡°Will big brother marry you in the future? ¡°He¡¯ll be responsible, right? Should we tell your mother when we go back?¡± The female teacher was shocked. Are all children so mature these days? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ... Han Chu looked at the handsome man next to him silently. When thetter looked back at him with a confused gaze, he turned his eyes away and said calmly, ¡°Are your personality and consciousness affected by your gender status?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang was blindsided by this question, but she did treat it seriously. ¡°It probably has to do with the hormones. The thinking habit is indeed slightly different due to the difference in gender. Generally speaking, the male form is more dominant, reckless, and heavily territorial, whereas the female form is more gentle, passive, and prone topromise... Why did you suddenly have the interest to study that?¡± Could it just be a sudden interest? Han Chu kept his tone level. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just noticed that you prefer little girls when you¡¯re a male, but you like to kiss little boys when you¡¯re a female.¡± Ye Shuang almost choked to death on her own saliva, and when she whipped her neck around to look at Han Chu, she almost snapped her neck. ¡°...What are you talking about?¡± Han Chu still looked as unfazed as he usually was. ¡°Is this some important secret? I personally think it¡¯s normal information... Even though the condition for you to maintain your gendered form is quite unique, it is not to the stage where it has to be ssified.¡± No, the condition for temporarily maintaining a gendered form is not much, but the key is the way to stay as a specific gender. The method is too shameful... Ye Shuang wanted to kneel down before the man already. Since the man had already exined to this state, lying to herself would be pointless. So, should she just reveal thest step, that she needed to Foxtrot Uniform Charlie Kilo so that she could permanently stay a woman? Or had he already analyzed until that stage and was not telling simply out of respect to her? Considering thetter possibility, Ye Shuang instantly felt like dying. Sensing the mood of the man next to him drop, Han Chu nced over with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± ¡°...It¡¯s nothing.¡± The tired Brother Shuang looked at Han Chu and sighed with a shake of his head. ¡°You¡¯ll never understand.¡± ... For Ye Shuang, Han Chu was both a dangerous and reassuring presence. The danger was due to the man¡¯s powerful and calm logical analytical power. This was something that Ye Shuang had noticed earlier. Once Han Chu noticed the threads about a situation, it would not take the man long to pull through the threads and tear down all the pretense until the hidden truth was revealed before his eyes. The reassurance came from their rtionship, thankfully, Han Chu was not Ye Shuang¡¯s enemy. In fact, they were partners. So, the more Han Chu knew about Ye Shuang, viewed from another angle, the more he could help her. ¡°If it requires the exchange of saliva, have you tried your own?¡± After getting the confirmation from Ye Shuang, Han Chu very generously shared a big pack of lollipops from his private stock. At the time, Brother Shuang was washing the rice in the kitchen, and he turned around with a confused ¡°Huh?¡± Han Chu ced the lollipops on the table and slowly separated them into two piles ording to their color. Then he raised his head. ¡°Here, we have two vors¡ªone is mint, and the other watermelon... If your own saliva works, then why not keep some for emergencies? Since direct ingestion of saliva is too disgusting, you can lick on the sweet when you¡¯re in a gendered status and then wrap the sweet back up and use it when you¡¯re in a different gender...¡± Then, he tossed her a ¡®well, you know¡¯ type of look and continued. ¡°I¡¯ve checked, gic information will not be affected by amse, so technically, the preservation period for these sweets is unlimited... as long as they don¡¯t evaporate.¡± ¡°...¡± Brother Shuang was speechless. Chapter 330 - Slip Up

Chapter 330: Slip Up

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 She really did lick it... After being given the shock of her life by Han Chu, Ye Shuang gave it some thought and realized that the idea was not so bad. She would be grateful for any help to maintain her gender. After all, it was not that she had not eaten leftovers before. Furthermore, it was not other people¡¯s leftovers but her own. Even though it was quite disgusting to store a lollipop that she had licked... considering the inconvenience of finding little kids, having some special candy at home was not a bad idea. It could act as some kind ofst hope. After mentally preparing herself, Ye Shuang proceeded to lick the lollipops and kept her opinions to herself. What about Han Chu, who looked like he was focused on his typing but actually had a trace of a smile on his face? Well... she would pretend that she did not see anything. After all, this was the first time that she had been observed at such a close distance. One day, two days, three days... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She cultivated the habit of licking the lollipops every day and then went out the door to find some children to maintain her gender. After that, she went to check up on the newbie at the five-star hotel. That was basically how Ye Shuang had spent her days recently. The newbie had a greater spending capability than she and Han Chu had predicted. The man had somehow managed to survive the spending requirement at the five-star hotel for a whole week. If not for the fact that Han Chu had asked around and found out the man had started to go through a diet starting from day three and confirmed that the man still had some financial limitations, Ye Shuang would have done something else to light a fire under his ass. However, even so, just as the n was about to reach its end, an ident happened. The ident did not ur to the newbie but with Ye Shuang. ... With a loudmotion, the small mountain of book was knocked off bnce and crumpled to the ground. In the silent bookstore, there was no way that it would not attract attention. The nearby patrons all turned their heads toward the source of the sound to see what was happening. Brother Shuang had no choice but to raise his head to look at the mess of books that had fallen next to him. Because the stack was piled high, some of the books not only fell to the ground¡ªthey were torn open and pressed down by other books. The clean pages thus had signs of folding and tearing. From the looks of it, she could not pretend like nothing had happened and rece everything... Ye Shuang frowned because she did not n to buy all of the books. Actually, based on her current memory, she could remember everything that she had read, so Ye Shuang only nned to buy one or two books symbolically... Yet, that was strange. The footsteps that she heard were still quite far away, so if calcted normally, there was no chance for a collision. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Before Ye Shuang understood everything, a calm and professional female voice urred next to her. Even though the content was to apologize, the tone was powerful and straightforward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry knocking over your books. If you don¡¯t mind, aspensation, I am willing to buy all these books that have fallen to the ground.¡± The confrontation between enemies? No, that¡¯s not it. Brother Shuang raised his head calmly toward the voice. Ha ha, I¡¯m being flirted with! She smiled, and Ye Shuang closed the book that she was reading before standing up. She nodded and said politely, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I already nned to buy everything. After all, it¡¯s just an ident, right?¡± Changing out of the unisexual suit, the mature and intelligent Madam Grace had put on a clean dress that day. The light make-up style softened her sharp features by quite a bit, and at most, she looked like she was in her thirties. She looked truly soft and feminine. She smoothed down the edge of her skirt and squatted down. As she helped Ye Shuang pick up the books, she smiled gently and politely. ¡°Either way, it was my mistake for having run into you.¡± The worker at the bookstore also rushed over. As he helped to gather the book, he asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, but what happened? How did these books...¡± The hidden meaning: You will buy all these damaged books, right? Before Brother Shuang could say anything, Madam Grace had already pushed the books that she had grabbed into the arms of the worker and said, ¡°Ring these up for me. I will buy all of these books.¡± The worker was overjoyed. As long as someone was willing to pay... If they had not, he really did not know how he would have answered to his boss. Ye Shuang was one step slower¡ªit was too embarrassing to fight with Madam Grace for the bill at a ce like this... Being flirted with was one thing, but if she was recognized, more trouble would ensue. As she watched the worker hurry to the cashier, probably worried that Madam Grace would go back on her words, she turned to watch Madam Grace, who had already pulled out her wallet. Brother Shuang could only ept the kindness with a smile. ¡°In that case, I can only say thank you. I wonder, will you go on a lunch with me as my sign of appreciation?¡± ... ¡°...So now you¡¯re nning to have a candlelight dinner with Madam Grace at the restaurant, huh?¡± Han Chu¡¯s calm voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that she woulde to me personally. This time, it wasn¡¯t so bad, but next time, she will probably find more opportunities to create ¡®encounters¡¯. In that case, why not justy everything out in the open? Furthermore, it¡¯s just a lunch. Where did you find the candlelight?¡± Han Chu was silent for a while. ¡°What is your current location?¡± Brother Shuang provided the restaurant name and address before asking, ¡°Brother Han, do you think there¡¯s some problem?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Han Chu typed. ¡°You should be thankful because even though thatdy likes to y her tricks, there has been no record of her forcing people into doing things that they don¡¯t want. Therefore, you only need to pay attention in the future and make sure that you don¡¯t give her a chance to get close to you. If everything fails, just take her to that hotel. No matter what, she has a hunting target there. So, based on the consideration of her face, she will temporarily ignore you.¡± ¡°Things haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. In any case, I¡¯ll pay close attention to this...¡± While theymunicated, Madam Grace also listened to her underling¡¯s report at the restaurant. ¡°You couldn¡¯t understand it?¡± Thedy¡¯s expression was no longer as gentle as when she was with Ye Shuang. Instead, there was a cold sharpness in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your Chinese is so good that even local Chinese wouldn¡¯t be able to discern an ent?¡± Chapter 331 - Call Me Maybe

Chapter 331: Call Me Maybe

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There were many talents working under Madam Grace. With great money to throw around, there were many who were willing to throw their lives away for her. She could even get professors to swear loyalty to her, much less two underlings who were good with Chinese. Since they were expanding in China, other than knowing how tomunicate herself, how could she not have a few underlings that knew Chinese? Therefore, when Brother Shuang ordered his lunch and gave an excuse to make a call, without even an order from Madam Grace, the bodyguard who had been following them from a far moved to Brother Shuang¡¯s corner to eavesdrop on the man. To help his boss get into his pants... no, to collect more information on the handsome man, this kind of order did not need to be said¡ªit had already be a part of his work habit. In reality, the bodyguard¡¯s Chinese was so good that he would have no problem understanding Chinese opera, much less a simple phone conversation. So, Madam Grace had no issue letting him follow up on such recon work, but... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Madam!¡± The underling almost erupted into tears. ¡°My Chinese is not bad, but... but the gentleman is speaking in local ng!¡± ¡°...¡± Madam Grace. ... China had fifty-six different races, more than eighty localnguages, and thirty alphabet systems. Do you think with an understanding of Standard Chinese, you could wander all over China? Having watched a few Hong Kong films, do you think you¡¯ve understood Chinese local ng? Such childish thoughts... Brother Shuang finished the conversation with Han Chu without any pressure, and she pretended not to have noticed the idiot who was trying to eavesdrop on her. She smoothed down her shirt and returned to her seat. She pulled the chair back and sat down across from Madam Grace, who had recovered from her earlier explosion. Thetter raised her head to smile. With one hand holding her chin, the other grabbing the spoon and stirring the coffee mindlessly, she asked in a casual tone, ¡°Was that a call to your girlfriend?¡± ¡°No, just a friend.¡± Brother Shuang¡¯s hand that picked up the cup was stable¡ªthere was no trace of hesitation or shuddering. He was as natural as if they were conversing about a topic that was not that important. ¡°I came to Feng Yuan City with my friend, and we rented rooms that were close to each other, so we normally have lunch together. Since I¡¯m eating out today, I had to make a call to inform him, and I guess the conversation got carried away. Apologies for making you wait.¡± Madam Grace nodded internally, believing that the man was not lying to her. Therefore, she also started to rx, and the rm from the inability to understand his phone conversation was abandoned. She even made a joke to lighten the mood. ¡°No, it should be me who needs to apologize. However, I believe our lunch should be more exciting than you having your lunch at a rental home.¡± ¡°Of course, it is my pleasure to enjoy a meal with a beautifuldy.¡± Ye Shuang smiled without adding much. No matter what the woman¡¯s intention was, she was not going to recklessly offend her before she showed herself as a threat. Just as Han Chu said, even though Madam Grace¡¯s harem was all over the world, she had never used brute force to bed a target before. This woman preferred the sense of aplishment from hunting a man to have her target willingly bow his head to her... regardless of whether it was due to money or something else. Madam Grace preferred this kind of spoils of war. To put it inly, Madam Grace was not violent when she went after guys. In fact, she would be more patient than usual, more willing to showcase her charm and power, and more willing to fulfill the men¡¯s harmless wishes. As someone within Madam Grace¡¯s crosshairs, Brother Shuang was now enjoying the woman¡¯s charm. Graceful, knowledgeable, independent, powerful, and good at conversation¡ªif she did not know clearly what the woman wanted, Ye Shuang actually would have been quite willing to converse with such a woman. ¡°Because of that, you decided to leave her your phone number?¡± Han Chu frowned in disbelief, obviously not agreeing with Ye Shuang¡¯s rash decision. Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t leave her with my phone number, she would have been able to get it through Luo Mingxin or some other people in a few days... It wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to find an excuse, and there are plenty of ways for her to contact me, so actually, I¡¯m just saving both of us some trouble. After all, I see no reason to keep such information a secret.¡± Han Chu thought about it and agreed with the exnation, so he nodded to show approval to Ye Shuang¡¯s argument. ¡°What is your conclusion after the interaction?¡± ¡°Temporarily, I¡¯m not in any danger.¡± Ye Shuang still had the same opinion. She pulled the top buttons of her shirt open and copsed on the couch. ¡°She¡¯s out hunting man. After that¡¯s exposed, what else can happen? If both parties have the intention, then after some brief period of understanding, if there aren¡¯t any problems, they will get together... But now that I already know what kind of person she is, and I have no desire in terms of power or money, I¡¯m safe.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe a ck widow will suddenly decide to turn vegetarian.¡± Han Chu nced at this innocent idiot before slowly moving his eyes away. ¡°Tony helped you investigate themunication app of Madam Grace¡¯s underlings. Based on his final conclusion, in the next week... just one week... within this period of time, you will be followed by four people, observed from afar by two people, and have your daily information collected by three people.¡± Han Chu dly pulled out a document and then turned theputer screen toward Brother Shuang, who was smiling awkwardly. Then he exined patiently and kindly, ¡°One of the two responsible for observing you will be stationed in the building across from us. He¡¯s only responsible for observing your activity when you¡¯re inside the house. The other one will follow you when you leave the home or when you show up at certain locations... The four tailing you will cross check your schedule and movements¡ªtwo of them will be walking and the other two driving. To confirm that they will not miss out on your location, they will provide your coordinates to the other two surveints. ¡°The three who are responsible for collecting your daily information...¡± Speaking of that, Han Chu¡¯s face was colored by aplicated emotion. ¡°Your daily trash, your daily purchase receipts, your everyday phone conversations, even how many times you need to go to the toilet daily and how long each time... All of this information will be collected before being sent forward to Madam Grace.¡± Han Chu shed an encouraging smile. ¡°Congrattions, the effort that Madam Grace has expended on you is unprecedented. Perhaps you might be her fifth andst husband.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was considering whether she should unfriend the man or not. Chapter 332 - Such a Wonderful Man

Chapter 332: Such a Wonderful Man

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 With the reminder from Han Chu, after paying her surroundings some attention, Ye Shuang soon discovered the presence of these people. Those who looked through her rubbish, the same people who wandered close to her, and the reflection of the light on the binocrs from the opposite building... After using a day to confirm the validity of Han Chu¡¯s statement, Brother Shuang felt weak in the head. However, she was thankful that she had not transformed while these people were watching. Then again, if something irrevocable happened during this surveince period and she was forced to change into her female form, the world was about to copse the next day. ¡°You have to power through this period.¡± Han Chu could not help getting some joy from Brother Shuang¡¯s situation. ¡°Under such close observation, no matter how valid your reason to transform is, your other identity will fall under Madam Grace¡¯s surveince, so you have to hang on at least until we return to San Lin City.¡± They had Anthony at San Lin City, and Madam Grace would not not know such a famous hacker. Only by having the presence of such a powerful hacker could they openly expose Madam Grace¡¯s underlings. Otherwise, any wrong action from them might expose the fact that the two of them had already been targeting Madam Grace from the very beginning. Ye Shuang sighed and nned the outfit that she was going to wear that day. ¡°If not for the fact that hiding at home doesn¡¯t fit my character setting, I really want to just hole up at home.¡± Han Chuughed. ¡°Then who is going to contact Luo Mingxin? How can you maintain your gender if you do not exchange saliva with a member of the opposite sex? Or can you not wait for Madam Grace to expose you?¡± As much as the man liked to mock her, Han Chu still worked hard to figure out a solution for Ye Shuang. After confirming the condition to her gender swap, he was able to catch up to the topic more easily. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go find a suitable girl from the talents I have at Feng Yuan City.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no thanks.¡± Ye Shuang rejected the kindness. ¡°It¡¯s not easy stealing a child from her family, and it¡¯ll only create more problems if Madam Grace notices it.¡± Han Chu thought about it¡ªstealing a child was not that hard. He only needed to assign a lucrative job out of the city for a single father and offer to babysit his girl. However, the issue of Madam Grace was indeed a problem. It was one thing if his talent was exposed, but if the talent¡¯s family member was dragged into this mess because of himself, that would be a real issue. ... ¡°Madam, Mr. Ye¡¯s analysis report is out already.¡± Inside Madam Grace¡¯s hotel suite, it was a man in the work uniform or a three-piece suit who gave the report. ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s lifestyle is very regr. It is observable that he doesn¡¯t like to go out in groups, but he is not an istionist either. Overall, he is the type who likes to enjoy life... In terms of personality, he¡¯s a harmless charitable person, but he has his own principles to follow. He likes children and small animals, someone with a big heart. Perhaps a gentle and kind woman will have a higher chance of getting close to him...¡± A string ofpliments that did not have anything to do with Brother Shuang¡¯s character setting was revealed. Madam Grace used her finger to press on her forehead, and she appeared extremely focused. ¡°Such a wonderful man.¡± The man silently lifted his eyes to nce at Madam Grace. He was unable to tell whether thisment was real or just a casual observation. ¡°...Yes, generally speaking, the man should be more attracted to positive and morally-upright individuals. Due to his good fighting skills, perhaps a softer female will be moreplimentary.¡± Even though surveince was inconvenient, being observed also meant that Ye Shuang could purposely release fake information, to lead the enemy down the road that she wished. As long as the observer did not realize that the observed had already discovered them, they would have full confidence in the ¡®truth¡¯ that they saw. After all, this was amon mistake for everyone. Compared to news that they heard from other people, they had more faith in what they saw with their own eyes. Madam Grace frowned and dropped the report in her hand with a scoff. ¡°What is the meaning of such report? You want me to pretend to be a white lotus? I want you to go investigate his background or any opening that I can use, not for you toe back and tell me how good he is.¡± The ck suit wiped at his sweat. ¡°That¡¯s the problem, Madam. Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t have any extreme desires for anything, and there is no weakness that we can take advantage of. The analysis from the experts is that the only reason the man will get together with someone is because of true love.¡± ¡°Is that what those idiots say?¡± Madam Grace was strangely silent for a few seconds. The ck suit nodded carefully. ¡°Yes, that is the shared opinion of all the experts.¡± To give up or not to give up? With such a perfect target, giving up was too much of a waste. Throughout her experience, be it from looks, body, or ability, Brother Shuang was definitely the most perfect specimen that Madam Grace had met. However, if she did not give up, based on known results, unless she used illegal methods or had to pretend to be some innocent young girl, there was no chance of capturing the man. It was rare for Madam Grace to feel so conflicted. ¡°There is still another method to try out.¡± The ck suit raised his eyes carefully to nce at Madam Grace, and his volume lowered out of fear. ¡°If you really like Mr. Ye that much and doesn¡¯t want to go against the game¡¯s rules, Madam, the experts suggest that you can befriend the man first, to slowly cultivate a rtionship and then...¡± ¡°And then what?¡± Madam Grace scoffed. ¡°Let him ept me as his stepmother?¡± No matter how deep a rtionship was, it would not have crossed the age limit between a youth in his twenties and a woman in herte forties. Madam Grace did not have any hope for this kind of slow method. The ck suit was sweating bullets. ¡°The experts¡¯ opinion is that, after the foundation of a rtionship is there, perhaps some alcohol or pills can be used to trigger some interesting event. A good rtionship is not to make Mr. Ye confess his love but only to ensure that after...¡± The man forced himself to swallow the words ¡®losing his virtue¡¯ with an embarrassed face and skipped over the sensitive term. ¡°...he will not get mad at you.¡± Madam Grace was silent. Such a time-wasting n. Then again, currently there was nothing better. ¡°So be it!¡± After the air in the room froze for half a minute, Madam Grace closed the report in her hand and broke the silence. ¡°Before I lose my interest, this could be a game to train my patience.¡± After all, before getting Brother Shuang, there was no rule that barred her from going after other males. ... ¡°I notice that Madam Grace has been greatly amodating to youtely.¡± At the film set, which had reopened, Luo Mingxin spoke with concern in between breaks. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that the woman is not good news and to stay away?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. After all, her bodyguards are unable to defeat me.¡± Brother Shuang shrugged without pressure and smiled at the passing reporter. After getting the girl¡¯s shy response, he continued. ¡°Currently, Madam Grace just wants to be my friend.¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Luo Mingxin emphasized this word, and that vilified a normally quite positive word. ¡°Do you need me to help you ask around what kind of rtionship Madam Grace shares with her male ¡®friends¡¯? Also, I realize you are getting more and more simr to Xiao Shuang.¡± He was quite a good man. Even though he was walking the whole unapproachable route as well, overall, he was like someone at the top of the mountain. Of course, this was to prevent harassment from others. It was the same for Luo Mingxin. He looked conceited and did not like to converse with others, but that was mainly to put distance between himself and everyone else... But now? Luo Mingxin looked at the Brother Shuang that had showed up before him, and he felt weirdly ufortable. The man had be more and more professional at acting even during everyday life, and often, he purposely went to befriend others like he was trying to create an image where he was friendly, kind, and lovable. Ye Shuang pretended to be shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that I¡¯m being friends with everyone? Plus, I¡¯ve always been like this.¡± ¡°Well, you have fun. Just be careful not to get yourself tripped.¡± If the previous Brother Shuang was like a myth hiding beyond the highest mountain, then now... he was like a flower growing on the side of the cliff. Even though it was hard to pick him, at least there was a chance now, right? It was fine for the film crew, but he was worried that the man yed too much into the role, and once news spread, those youngdies of rich families mighte after him. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Ye Shuang used her hand to fan her face and asked casually, ¡°Why is the inclothes standing here dumbly? He¡¯s not offering to help or anything. Even the director is not as free as him. Does he really think people will not notice simply because he is not wearing a police uniform?¡± ¡°Ha ha...¡± Luo Mingxin followed the change in subject, and his gaze moved to a young man who was maintaining a distance that was not too far and not too close to the set. He lowered his voice and used the script to shield his face. ¡°Insider news, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s real or not... but I hear this is a young master, the kind who got the promotion due to his family background instead of his own effort. This kind of surveince mission is not dangerous and doesn¡¯t have any challenge. Plus, he can even look at the celebrities, asking for signature, but even though it¡¯s not that dangerous, it is rted to a big case, so they assigned him here.¡± ¡°Theck of danger is determined by others, but what if there¡¯s an ident? What will he do?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Is he good at his job?¡± Luo Mingxin rolled his eyes. ¡°How would I know?¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a while before standing up with a nod. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go ask.¡± ¡°Eh?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 333 - Being Too Popular Is a Problem

Chapter 333: Being Too Popr Is a Problem

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 This inclothes was undeniably a newbie. That was the conclusion that Ye Shuang came to when she was three meters away and before she started a conversation. When Ye Shuang walked toward the man, he instantly tensed and made the many furtive nces that he thought Ye Shuang did not notice. To make things worse, he seemed to realize how strange he was acting, so... when other people were quietly sneaking a nce at the handsome Brother Shuang, the young man purposely pulled his eyes away. He was too new at this job. When Brother Shuang stopped before the man, she could not help but sigh before even saying anything. She could not imagine how they trained their new recruits. Of course, this was not the man¡¯s fault. After all, not everyone was born to do this kind of work. But if he did not know how to act, why did hee for an undercover case? And it was a big case¡ªdid they treat terrorists so lightly nowadays? Who said that there would not be any other danger after the prop manager was captured? Such an innocent child had to be given more sses before he was let out into the field. What if he was ¡®lucky¡¯ enough to run into a big fish that other people did not spot, then he would not even know how he died. ¡°Mr. inclothes?¡± Ye Shuang felt conflicted for a while before opening her lips. Even though it was a question, there was affirmation in the tone. The inclothes was a bright young man, and he had not learned how to conceal his expression. When he heard Brother Shuang, the man¡¯s eyes widened from shock, and then he tried to act dumb to salvage the situation. ¡°What are you talking about? I am the new floor manager.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang felt like the reaction was an insult to her intelligence. ¡°Doesn¡¯t a floor manager need to work? Earlier, even the director went to fix the light, so it seems like you¡¯re more important than the director.¡± The inclothes finally understood why he was being observed, and he grumbled with some disappointment and anger, ¡°How could the crew tell people about my existence? That is against the rule.¡± Ye Shuang sighed again and pulled over a chair to sit. She shook her head. ¡°You admitted it so easily. Shouldn¡¯t you at least try to argue your way out of it?¡± The young man was silent before finally hanging his head in sadness, ¡°Can you keep the secret to yourself?¡± For his identity to be exposed and to have his weaknesses pointed out so easily... it put a damper on the young man¡¯s mood. Brother Shuang smiled and used a long leg to pull over another chair. She ced it beside her own and patted it. ¡°Come, have a seat. What exactly is the mission that you¡¯ve been given?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that is confidential information. I will never tell you.¡± The young man sat down. ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll talk about something else. After all, I¡¯m just visiting, and I¡¯m bored.¡± Then, less than half an hourter, the youth told her everything. ¡°So, you¡¯re right, he¡¯s here because of connections.¡± After Brother Shuang got to know everything possible, she returned to Luo Mingxin, who had just finished another scene and was memorizing the lines for the next scene. With the man asking, Ye Shuang was silent for a while and picked parts that she could reveal to share with the man. ¡°The kides from a powerful family, and his family has been serving the military since his grandparent¡¯s generation. The children of the family either have direct connections or marry someone with connections to the system, so once the man got into university, he has made Special Ops his career target...¡± The higher ups would leave some quota to look after their own, like those with family members who had contributed to the country or those who were family of the soldiers who sacrificed themselves for the country. For example, most people like this youth were there to have a beautiful record on their resume before changingne to something less dangerous or going into politics. However, these kinds of people who were not trained from the ground up had many weaknesses. To put it simply, they were only good in theory, and their argumentative power was better than actual operative power. Once they ran into an actual mission, there was a high chance that they would fail. In a way, they were no different from specially cultivated mascots¡ªthey looked nice, but putting them in actual mission would lead to many problems. ¡°The silly child doesn¡¯t even know that many things. Perhaps his boss didn¡¯t even expect him toe up with any actual result, and he¡¯s just here to show himself.¡± Ye Shuang flipped through the script that Luo Mingxin had ced next to him casually. ¡°He¡¯s going to stay with the crew for a month, and the order that he was given is to ¡®pay attention to the situation and make a report¡¯. Of course, if there was no special situation, there would be no need for a report. In one month, he will be transferred away, and when the case is wrapped up, his name will show up in the report as well.¡± ¡°Just standing around watching celebrities make a move counts as a contribution?¡± Luo Mingxin sighed before saying seriously, ¡°Xiao Ye, our crew¡¯s film is temporarily confidential, and you cannot just look through my script like that.¡± Then, he lowered his voice, turned around, and tossed two looks at Ye Shuang at the angle where the directors could not see. ¡°The director has been ncing this way many times already. This is theirpany¡¯s biggest film this year, so please don¡¯t make this difficult for me.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged and put the script down. ¡°The films these days have gotten more and more boring. Hiring a beautiful foreigner to y the main character, making the set bigger, and all that just to tell the story of revenge, a plot so simple that it would bore a five-year-old?¡± ¡°That is howmercial films are. Have you seen the three kingdoms adaptation they didst year? Other than the names and historical background, it was practically the setting of a modern-day drama.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed when Ye Shuang put the script down, and he continued to mock. ¡°In any case, that is what the audience likes. As long as the promotion is well done, as much as the audience like to critique it, they will still purchase the ticket to see it.¡± Ye Shuangughed. ¡°So, the audience consists of little vixens whose bodies are more honest than their lips?¡± Luo Mingxin almost choked. Howe this man always used such interesting analogies? The two soon changed the topic away from the inclothes to the criticism on modern cinema. Even though Luo Mingxin was interested in the dangerous thing, he had no interest in the inclothes, whose character he could discern with one nce. Therefore, after the man came to the crew, Luo Mingxin quickly discovered that the film crew¡¯s rtionship to the case was mostly over, and he instantly lost his interest to investigate further. Ye Shuang¡¯s situation was different from Luo Mingxin¡¯s because she had the support from other information, so she had a certain idea of what was going on behind the scenes. When she was conversing with the inclothes, she had furtively led the conversation that day. The innocent young man had revealed the information without even realizing it. Of course, this was not information that she could share with Luo Mingxin, so Ye Shuang had glossed over it... In conclusion, after the conversation, Ye Shuang did find out a lot of confidential information. For example, the detained prop manager was a new agent assigned to the Asian countries by ¡®an organization¡¯, and the reason for his capture was not only because of his identity but also because he had smuggled in a bunch of military firearms. Arge part of the firearms had still not been found, and that was why the youth had been assigned to go undercover at the crew. However, those with a brain knew that such dangerous product would not be ced at a location like the film set, where many people walked around, so the real case progress was with the other officers. It was clear what the ¡®organization¡¯ was, but at this point, there were two problems. First was Madam Grace. From how the woman still had the time to hire a team to analyze Brother Shuang¡¯s behavior, she did not seem like she knew about this, or at least, she did not appear nervous about it. Then, if the premise that Madam Grace belonged to the organization still stood, it was worth pondering who the boss behind the captured prop manager was¡ªwas it someone who was against Madam Grace in the organization? Or had Madam Grace already been abandoned by the organization and used as a smokescreen? The second issue was the purpose of the firearms. Financial crimes and terrorism were two different things, and the former kept a lower profile than thetter. Under this condition, why would the organization smuggle firearms into China? Who was the target, and what was the goal? With those questions, Ye Shuang nned to leave and have a good conversation with Han Chu. However, before that, she had to deal with the inclothes first. ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye!¡± Ye Shuang left before the shoot ended, but before she reached the parking lot, she was called from behind her. She turned and realized that it was time for the inclothes to get off work as well. He was running toward Brother Shuang with a big smile. ¡°Wait for me, are you freeter? Do you want to go for dinner together?¡± That was the problem after brushing up on the affection level, especially for someone like the inclothes who psychologically was a very na?ve young man. After identally turning his heart red, the man really treated Ye Shuang as a good friend, not considering at all that it was just to get close to him for information. Other than his family history, the inclothes was actually a very normal, out-going youth. Perhaps he was new to the career and had been sheltered, because even though he had heard about the darker side of his job from others, he had not personallye across them before. Therefore, he did not have any idea about it. Ye Shuang stopped moving and did not know whether tough or cry seeing the youth jog toward her. As he put on his jacket, the inclothes said like they were old friends, ¡°I hear from others this is your first time in Feng Yuan City? I happen to know some good ce for food. After all, we¡¯re at a traditional city, and we have plenty of good food. I¡¯ll introduce you to some of it.¡± Ye Shuang sighed, and she tried to remind the man to be cautious of strangers, especially since he was in such a sensitive field. ¡°Don¡¯t you have other missions?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± The inclothes did not pick up on Ye Shuang¡¯s intention and answered, ¡°All I have to do is report to work at the film set. This way, I even have fixed working hours, so everything is fine!¡± Chapter 334 - Bad Feng Shui

Chapter 334: Bad Feng Shui

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The inclothes really did bring Ye Shuang to enjoy the food at Feng Yuan City. They did not go to any restaurants but focused on the snacks sold by the roadside stalls. Even so, they ate quite a lot. ¡°Brother Ye, you have a bigger appetite than I do.¡± After walking to the end of the street, the way that the inclothes looked at Ye Shuang was filled with adoration. ¡°I have daily training, and it¡¯s because of constant exercise that I eat so much. I¡¯m surprised I can find someone who had a bigger appetite than I do.¡± Other than his teammates who did the training with him, the inclothes rarely came across outsiders who had such a good appetite. The calorie burning rate for fat and muscle was different. The appetite of someone who had an active lifestyle would be several timesrger than a normal person, and the difference was observable from muscle size. However, Ye Shuang¡¯s evolved genes were different. Not only her muscles, even her internal organs, blood, and bones could process food. With her current metabolism speed, she could have digested poison just fine, much less mere food. Brother Shuang smiled and did not offer anyment to the boy¡¯s admiring gaze. She pointed at the newly opened stall. ¡°Looks like they¡¯re setting up for the night market already. Shall we continue?¡± The inclothes quickly shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore, but I can buy something to drink to apany Brother Ye.¡± Ye Shuang did not force the young man. Feng Yuan City did have many snacks, and they were not worse than the ones sold in Beijing. Even though she did not force the young man to have the food with her, she was not going to starve herself so that others would feel morefortable. After fighting for another half a street, the adoration that the inclothes had continued to multiply. When Ye Shuang was satisfied and sat down at a caf¨¦ that opened at night, the inclothes did not know what to say. ¡°Do you still need to work tomorrow?¡± Inside the cubicle, Ye Shuang stirred at the coffee cup gracefully. The spirit that she had showed earlier when wolfing down the food hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Yes.¡± After sharing a meal together, the youth was much morefortable, and heined very naturally. ¡°This mission sure is boring. I actually want to do something more challenging.¡± Ye Shuang nced at the youth and chuckled. ¡°You got yourself exposed on such an easy mission. If it¡¯s more challenging, I worry your parents won¡¯t see their son again.¡± The inclothes could not counter, and he dropped his head in disappointment. Even though the man was new, at least his attitude was good. Soon, he abandoned his low status and recovered with full health. He asked excitedly, ¡°Brother Shuang, you look quite experienced. Would you like to join the force?¡± The hand that held the cup paused. Ye Shuang was instantly reminded of Luo Mingxin¡¯s sad personal life due to his career and then thought about her face that was more eye-catching than a celebrity... Her face was conflicted before shing a fake smile. ¡°Nah, a face like mine is not suitable for any police job.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Ye. You only need to stand there, and everyone will be looking at you¡ªthere¡¯s no way you¡¯ll be able to hide yourself.¡± The inclothes nodded in agreement, and then heughed after giving it some thought. ¡°I hear there was a handsome man who wanted to be a police officer once, and he failed all of his interviews. My dad was once his interviewer, and he pitied him, so he gave the young man a chance. In the end, ha ha ha ha... He only stood on the street, and the people started to surround him. The crowd blocked his path, and he failed to catch the thief.¡± Why does this sound so familiar? The inclothes continuedughing. ¡°I hearter that man had no choice but to surrender his police officer dream and went on to be an actor. Now he¡¯s actually quite famous... So, we¡¯re better I say, just handsome enough to live our life in peace, but too handsome will only attract trouble. Ha ha ha ha.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang stared at the inclothes silently until thetter¡¯sughter petered out, and his expression turned awkward. He stuttered like he had been caught red-handed. ¡°Bro... Brother Ye, I¡¯m not trying to mock you.¡± Ye Shuang nodded before slowly opening her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to say that before me, but do not repeat it before Brother Luo.¡± She had confirmed that the story that the inclothes had just told belonged to Luo Mingxin alright. The inclothes was silent for a while, and he swallowed his saliva before asking cautiously, ¡°Brother Ye, you mean that unlucky b*stard is...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shuang nodded to confirm the inclothes¡¯ suspicion. The inclothes shuddered and promised seriously, ¡°I will never repeat it again!¡± This was too scary. There were many female officers from the same unit who were the fans of this man before him and Luo Mingxin. If he offended thetter, they would not forgive him easily... After finishing the coffee, enough time had passed for Ye Shuang¡¯s body to metabolize all the food earlier into energy. Feeling like she had had enough outing time for the day, Ye Shuang nced at the clock and raised her hand to ask for the bill. However, her arm only shot into the air, and before she could say anything, a familiar shadow jogged over while greeting her joyfully. ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Su Zheng rushed over while dragging the youth with xen hair. ¡°It really is you! I¡¯ve been looking at your back, and I knew it couldn¡¯t have been anyone else! No one is that handsome!¡± Cedrick had to jog to keep up. After he stood firmly, he flung Su Zheng¡¯s hand away. He smoothed down his shirt before nodding politely. ¡°Mr. Ye.¡± ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Ye Shuang was happy. And moving together at that. Do even thieves value international exchanges? Su Zheng pouted unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s all because this man kept wanting toe to Feng Yuan City. He was already prepared to sacrifice his body to Anthony, but who knows what happened to him? It seems he decided to abandon his ¡®true love¡¯.¡± Cedrick¡¯s lips twitched, and his face was filled with ck lines, ¡°I assure, you I have no such thoughts toward Anthony.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m just joking, but the meaning¡¯s almost the same.¡± Su Zheng shrugged and then chatted happily. ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing that we ran into you, Brother Ye. Now that you and Miss Ye have left San Lin City, do you know how bored I¡¯ve been? We discussed this with Mr. Han, and he said that Cedrick currently has a ck history and is being targeted, so while going out is no problem, there has to be someone apanying him. Thus, here I am!¡± Ye Shuang nodded to show understanding. She was about to say something when the inclothes gasped. ¡°Cedrick the Gentleman?¡± Su Zheng turned around with shock, and she raised her brows to praise. ¡°Young man, you have a good eye!¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. The inclothes scratched his head and looked at Ye Shuang with embarrassment before turning to look at Cedrick. ¡°Cough! Actually, my family suggested that I go to Interpol before, and the Gentleman just caused an international scene in China, so of course I know of him.¡± The so-called international scene was... the famed incident where he was captured when stealing a car. Being reminded of his failure made Cedrick¡¯s face drop, and he red angrily at the inclothes. Ye Shuang did not say anything but nodded. ¡°Interpol, you say... Hmm, it sounds nice on paper, but in reality, it is someone who uploads and manages the crime files of global criminals. In other words, it¡¯s the datapiler within the globalw enforcement system.¡± The post was indeed perfect for a newbie like the young man, without much danger but high in profile. As a way to develop his future, it was not bad, and it was no surprise that his family would choose this route for him. Yet, the inclothes was not satisfied. ¡°But I don¡¯t like it. Being in Interpol is not as exciting as joining the local force, so my dad said that if I can participate in a big case, then I can pick my own future career path.¡± Ye Shuang showed pity. ¡°And then you were tricked intoing to the film set?¡± Even if the case was settled, the inclothes would not have made any contribution. ¡°Of course! I believe I will find the crucial clue!¡± the inclothes said confidently. The young man not only did not know that he was being protected by his family but seriously thought that he was being an important member of the case. Ye Shuang held her forehead, not knowing how to describe the young man anymore. Su Zheng blinked, and after hearing their conversation for a while, she finally asked, ¡°Brother Ye, who is this young man?¡± Ye Shuang mumbled an answer and helped introduce the two. ¡°He¡¯s a inclothes officer, currently working undercover at Celebrity Luo¡¯s film set, investigating the case of missing firearms.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Zheng nodded and asked, ¡°When did the force drop to such a level? During the era when my stepfather was working the street, a newbie of such a level had to be thrown back into the oven to be baked.¡± The inclothes was first saddened before exploding. ¡°And who are you?¡± Ye Shuang held her forehead again. ¡°This is one of my employees... Hmm, I guess she¡¯s a frencer.¡± ¡°Frencer? That¡¯s just a different way to say ayabout.¡± The inclothes huffed with condescension. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t run your mouth. You¡¯re lucky to have run into someone who is as nice as I am. If it was someone else, you¡¯d have been scolded already!¡± Su Zheng was stunned from the sudden explosion. After she recovered, she gritted her teeth, and her fingers tweedled dangerously. She was about to attack when her hands were grabbed by Ye Shuang. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Ye Shuang let out a very long sigh. It had been a tiring night. It was one thing to deal with a newbie inclothes, and now there was a Su Zheng, who wanted to watch the world burn, and a Cedrick that had no limits. Did Feng Yuan City have such bad Feng Shui? Why else would she keep running into bad things? ¡°...Fine, I¡¯ll give Brother Ye face!¡± Su Zheng swallowed the grievances. She red angrily at the young man to memorize his face. It is never toote for revenge. If you dare, don¡¯t ever escape from Brother Ye¡¯s side, or else I will make sure to steal even your underwear! Ye Shuang pulled Su Zheng down to sit on the sofa. She turned to Cedrick politely to change the topic. ¡°Mr. Cedrick, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t do anything to make life difficult for us in Feng Yuan City, right?¡± The inclothes ordered a cup of coffee and settled down to listen to gossip. Cedrick looked at the inclothes and then at Ye Shuang. He shrugged. ¡°That, I cannot guarantee. After all, I came here because I have a wish to fulfill.¡± Chapter 335 - For the Harem

Chapter 335: For the Harem

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The congregation of many dangerous characters gave Ye Shuang a bad feeling. She blinked, but since a inclothes was there, she could not ask for more details. However, after they got home, she would drag the man out for some interrogation. Miss Su Zheng decided to support all decision made by her ¡®Brother Ye¡¯. Without an explicit order, as the three made their way home, the little girl already shared everything she knew. ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye, listen to me. I have no idea what has gotten into the mind of this stupid thief. A few days ago, he shamelessly dragged Brother Yao out for a drink, and he almost got beaten up by Brother Yao again. And then, he changed his target to Anthony, but half an hourter, he gotpletely drunk and almost lost his virginity at the club.¡± Ye Shuangughed. ¡°Is that so? That does sound interesting. Looks like Brother Han and I left a bit too early... What else happened?¡± ¡°Oh, you have no idea!¡± Su Zheng, who was incited, got more excited andpletely ignored the darkness that had crawled onto Cedrick¡¯s face. She held Ye Shuang¡¯s arm and spilled all the beans. ¡°I suspect that this dumb thief has been taking drugs recently. His mental state is not that normal because he didn¡¯t even realize I¡¯ve stolen his phone six times already...¡± ¡°Wait, when did that happen?¡± Cedrick stopped moving and finally interrupted, ¡°I have no recollection of that. Don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Su Zheng was miffed and turned to tattle to Ye Shuang. ¡°Even though Sister Shuang and you told me not to bully this idiot, we have to continuously improve our skills especially in our field! I thought his skill would be better than a petty thief, but... even after I stole his phone, swiped the battery, and then reced it at night, the guy didn¡¯t even realize it. Then, three dayster, he bought a new Apple phone, and he dares to say he¡¯s not stupid?¡± Cedrick exploded. ¡°No wonder my previous phone kept unable to power on! It¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°Of course, how do you expect the phone to power on without the battery!¡± Su Zheng roared back at him and then turned around. ¡°Brother Ye, isn¡¯t this his fault for failing at his skills?¡± Then the two continued to argue back and forth. ¡°What did you say? Do you believe I won¡¯t go and steal all your underwear so that you have nothing to wear?¡± ¡°Shameless woman, can you please not talk about things like that so often?¡± ¡°If you are capable, then try to stop me. You¡¯re afraid, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t counter. It¡¯s just that I have no mood to steal someone¡¯s A-cup bra!¡± ¡°If you dare, repeat that again!¡± ¡°What, you really think you won¡¯t?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha...¡± Ye Shuang looked at the bickering between the two thieves and finally intervened when it looked like things were about to escte to a fight. ¡°Alright, can we ce this issue to the side for now? Cedrick, I remember your nickname is the Gentleman, right?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Cedrick, who had been pulled back, had some time to calm down, and when he opened his eyes again, there was shame in them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve acted uncouthly.¡± He covered his eyes and shook his head with disappointment, and the sad voice continued. ¡°I¡¯ve never acted like this before, but she is just too...¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t reign in your mouth, and you want to push the me onto me, huh?¡± Su Zheng rolled up her sleeves, wanting to continue to fight. Ye Shuang quickly drew the girl aside to separate her from Cedrick. She calmed her down and then turned to ask, ¡°Cedrick, don¡¯t mind me for imposing... but this really isn¡¯t Su Zheng¡¯s problem. Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯ve been acting real strangelytely? Did something happen?¡± Cedrick lowered his hands and raised his eyes to look at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang did not avert her eyes and continued. ¡°There has to be a reason for youing to Feng Yuan City at such a sensitive time. On top of that, based on what Su Zheng said earlier... honestly, I can understand if you tried to befriend Yao Zhixing. Even though there¡¯s the history between you two, such things can be talked out easily between men. There¡¯s a chance that both of you could have put it behind you. ¡°But you didn¡¯t even realize that Su Zheng stole your phone for three days and removed the battery¡ªthis is not something to me on her anymore.¡± Ye Shuang focused on the issue. ¡°You know about Su Zheng¡¯s skill, and even if you don¡¯t, when a normal person realizes something could be wrong with their phone, they try to fix it instead of buying a new phone... Obviously, something is on your mind which distracted you.¡± Cedrick pulled up his lips like he was trying to force a smile, but he failed. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he was ready, he continued with a shaky smile. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I already nned to tell you about this because I might need your help after this.¡± After another pause, he gritted his teeth. ¡°...The truth is that I might have found out about my mother¡¯s real identity.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. ¡°Erm...¡± Su Zheng. Ye Shuang¡¯s brain scrolled through her CPU-like memory, and three secondster, she said, ¡°But I remember... you said your mother is dead?¡± Did this man note to find his big sister and possibly a surviving father? How did things change so suddenly that he was looking for his mother? Ye Shuang was befuddled, but after starting the story, Cedrick found it easy to continue. ¡°No, I found out some things from a source, and the woman that I thought was my mother was really not my mother.¡± Cedrick sighed. ¡°Someone told me that my mother was actually the retired helper of my real mother, and she got some money from her to take care of us, and then she eventually moved into the family and lived with us... Then, after my parents divorced, my father only wanted his real children, which are the three girls, and I stayed to live with the woman.¡± ¡°...Soundsplicated.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. Su Zheng frowned. ¡°Hmm...¡± ¡°I also think the whole thing is a mess!¡± Cedrick bit on his lips, and even the roots of his hair felt like they were bowing out of depression. He looked downhearted. ¡°I originally thought that I had no more family in this world, but my dead mother¡¯s diary told me I actually have a father and three elder sisters... So, I made it my life¡¯s n to look for them, but now, suddenly, someone told me that they actually had nothing to do with me and that the woman whom I thought was my mother was a fake one. ¡°And my real mother... handed me over to someone else with some cash and didn¡¯t even care to find out about my life for thirty years!¡± At the end, Cedrick started yelling like he was trying to vent his emotion. Ye Shuang did not know what to say. She thought about it and said, ¡°Perhaps she has reasons for not reaching out to you?¡± ¡°But I hear she is pretty well-off and sessful in life!¡± Cedrick red at Ye Shuang but soon apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have lost control of my emotions for a moment there.¡± Brother Shuang waved casually. ¡°Apology epted.¡± Su Zheng¡¯s eyes were swirling. She pulled on Ye Shuang¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Brother Ye, I feel like this story is soplicated. Is it because ofnguage barrier? Can you help me trante?¡± Ye Shuang felt awkward. ¡°It¡¯s not thenguage barrier...¡± It was mainly the issue of intelligence andprehension. ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll exin everything to you after we have some clues. It¡¯s difficult to summarize the situation in simple terms now.¡± After temporarily dealing with Su Zheng, Ye Shuang continued the questioning. ¡°What do you n to do then? I mean, have you confirmed the current situation? First, is the news believable, and if it is, what do you n to do? You came to Feng Yuan City because you already have news about your biological mother, right?¡± Cedrick was silent for a moment before raising his sad eyes to look at Ye Shuang. ¡°Actually, I contacted Mr. Han just as wended, and then he told me something incredibly shocking on the phone... ¡°My biological mother is apparently currently pursuing you.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Both Ye Shuang and Su Zheng choked. Even though thetter did not get the story background, she had no problem understanding this simple sentence. ¡°You mean, Madam Grace is your mother?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a shameless woman who¡¯s currently targeting Brother Ye?¡± Both gasps happened in unison. Even though they were caused by different things, the shock that they received was simr. Faced with Cedrick¡¯s silence and furtive usatory nces, Ye Shuang confirmed the answer. She rubbed her temples to try to process this unbelievable information and also made sure to inspect the team that was keeping a surveince on her. Very good, they are far enough away to not hear the conversation. ¡°If Madam Grace is really your mother, then there is going to be trouble.¡± Ye Shuang gritted her teeth and said harshly, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s background isplicated. You have to understand that since both Brother Han and I are in Feng Yuan City, it is not for something simple.¡± Cedrick sighed. ¡°A biological mother that treated me like I wasn¡¯t born for thirty years, I doubt I have any semnce of importance in her life. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find my so-called father and sisters because I believed they are my family and they have some reason to leave me and my ¡®mother¡¯. ¡°But a mother who knew about my existence and chose to abandon me, I don¡¯t think I will be able to form any rtionship with her. Honestly, the reason I wish to find her is because I want to ask her a question.¡± ¡°Why she abandoned you?¡± Ye Shuang asked probingly, and when she saw Cedrick nod, she said hesitantly, ¡°If we¡¯re following the logic of thatdy...¡± It¡¯s probably because she didn¡¯t want to have a child to destroy her harem life... No, no, no! That truth is too cruel; I can¡¯t tell him that! Chapter 336 - Learn the Damn Language

Chapter 336: Learn the Damn Language

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang and Cedrick were both silent but for different reasons. After returning to the apartment, the first thing to settle was the amodation problem for Su Zheng and Cedrick. Staying at a hotel was out of question; the sensitivity of these two¡¯s identity was as high as Ye Shuang and Han Chu¡¯s. That was especially so for Cedrick, who was a high-profile target within China. Even though the case that he was involved in had been resolved at light-speed earlier. However, it was not going to work for them to stay close to Ye Shuang. One, it would be too easy for others to connect them together, and two, it was hard to find another two empty rooms in that building. ¡°Shall we push them to Edward?¡± Han Chu typed on the keyboard as he stared at the map of Feng Yuan City in deep thought. ¡°Viewed from another perspective, Cedrick and Edward¡¯s goals ovep. The former¡¯s goal is to investigate his biological mother, thetter¡¯s is to investigate the organization, and we happen to suspect Madam Grace is one of the higher-ups in the organization. Essentially, they are working toward the same goal.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± Ye Shuang pped before asking seriously, ¡°So, now that we have to deal with this question first, have you found Edward?¡± Han Chu was silent for several seconds before closing theputer and rubbing between his brows. ¡°Do you still remember our previous discussion? Anthony¡¯s investigation result is that it was a mysterious disappearance that didn¡¯t show up on the cameras at all. Other than the possibility that the party that kidnapped Edward is very powerful, could there be another possibility?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Hmm, you mean, he walked to a corner that cannot be seen by the cameras and opened a door that led him to somewhere else?¡± Then, as if understanding something, Ye Shuang asked with shock, ¡°Does that mean that we¡¯re close to the answer already?¡± ¡°We do not have enough clues toe up with the truth anyway, but I suppose with the information that we have now, it is good enough.¡± Han Chu nodded. He pulled out the pen and paper that he kept next to hisptop and drew a picture for Ye Shuang to understand. ¡°First, this apartment is the film studio¡¯s private property. In other words, it belongs to the boss that Luo Mingxin currently works for. For now, of all of the incidents that thepany has created, the only link to us or Edward is the arrest of the prop manager. ¡°The prop manager is most likely thetest agent sent by the organization, and both us and Edward have rtions to the organization. It is even more so for Edward because neither you nor I have been exposed yet.¡± Han Chu drew a small arrow leading out of the organization and connected it to Edward¡¯s name. ¡°In other words, if this filmpany is in some way connected to the organization, then Edward moving into this apartment is no different from voluntarily stepping into a trap.¡± ¡°Jesus, this is such a close call.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°We only came to this conclusion after the prop manager¡¯s identity was exposed. This means that we¡¯ve been living in an extremely dangerous situation without even realizing it, right?¡± No wonder Madam Grace assigned so many people to follow behind Brother Shuang without trouble from the authorities. If the organization had already infiltrated the filmpany, then this was understandable. Even though the organization¡¯s n to infiltrate Xiang Jiang was killed in its infancy and the link with Xia Cheng already failed, the reputation that they had cultivated in the entertainment industry was not fake. This meant that the resources and rtionship had been continuous throughout this process... Even if they could not make a big move due to the maturity of the rtionships, after effort of so many years, having some residual influence in the industry was nothing out of the ordinary. Ye Shuang signaled for Cedrick and Su Zheng to find a ce to sit before she sat down across from Han Chu. ¡°In other words, the fight between Edward and the organization started the moment we moved into this ce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think his real identity has been exposed, but it is also impossible for him not to have any opposing voices in the organization,¡± Han Chu admitted. ¡°Pulling each other down, fighting for resources... to get to a higher status inside this kind of twisted society, it is not enough to be powerful. Sometimes, striking from the dark or even assassination is necessary.¡± Even though they believed that Edward was one of them, it did not mean that the other people in the organization would not have hostility toward him. If the resources could be represented as a fixed number ¡®1¡¯, the bigger the dominator other people had, the smaller the resource you would own. When everyone had the same goal, or when everyone wanted the most benefits, then others who were in the same boat would bepetition¡ªit was not because you had done something wrong but because your existence had influenced my portion of the pie. ¡°If we assume that thepetition between Edward is underhanded and can happen at any time, when they realize that Edward exposed himself so freely to be taken advantage of, the course of action that the other party will take is easily predictable.¡± Han Chu paused. ¡°But simrly, since this happened too suddenly, even if they discovered Edward, wanting toe up with a detailed and perfect kidnapping n on the spot is impossible... However, under the same condition, it wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult for Edward to make a quick retreat and go into hiding.¡± Before they came to Feng Yuan City, Edward had already been prepared to meet one of the members from the organization, and going into hiding on one¡¯s own terms was more convenient than being kidnapped. Therefore, even though this change in situation was quite sudden, for Edward toe up with a swift solution was not that hard to imagine. Ye Shuang understood Han Chu¡¯s meaning. The arrest of the prop manager and his background was thest piece of the puzzle provided by Han Chu. If the premise was that there was some kind of unknown hostile party hiding inside this building, then Edward¡¯s disappearance was most likely his own doing. After the hypothesis of kidnapping was denied, then the remaining question was, how were they supposed to regain contact with Edward while he was in hiding? The tension in the room died down, and Han Chu closed his eyes to end his consultation. Even though they had deduced the truth, he had not found the perfect solution, which was why Han Chu did not share his findings with Ye Shuang earlier. After all, she already had a lot to deal with¡ªdeflecting the advance from the wolfish Madam Grace. After some time, Ye Shuang seemed to havee to a decision, and she breathed out slowly. ¡°Then, we have to give Edward a reason that he can¡¯t resist... Even though I have no idea what that is for now, I believe that Cedrick will be the key that can shake Edward¡¯s conviction.¡± ¡°Cedrick?¡± Han Chu was confused by Ye Shuang¡¯s confusion. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said I temporarily have no concrete idea yet.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged and smiled. ¡°Human beings have something called instinct, something that will make onemit to the right decision at the most crucial moment. This is not some kind of supernatural phenomenon, merely an integration of the conscious and the subconscious.¡± All the pieces of conscious would form and influence the formation of choice, but often, one would becking that perfect logic to link them all together. That was a perfect exnation to Ye Shuang¡¯s situation. She knew that Cedrick would be someone who could get Edward¡¯s attention, but she had no way to exin that confidence. ¡°Give me some time to think about it.¡± That was all Ye Shuang coulde up with to tell Han Chu. ¡°In any case, if we release Cedrick out into the world, I believe that Edward will soon reach out to us.¡± Cedrick and Su Zheng were lost. Especially Cedrick, who was named¡ªhe had a vested interest in what they were conversing about. ¡°What are we discussing at the moment?¡± Cedrick asked in confusion. His low Chinese understanding meant that he barely understood what was being said. ¡°It sounds like that fatty has gone missing.¡± ¡°Illiterate!¡± Finally possessing the advantage innguage, Su Zheng looked down on Cedrick and then turned to curry favor with her two bosses. ¡°Brother Han, Brother Ye, where am I going to stay tonight?¡± ¡°You go and stay at Edward¡¯s for now.¡± Han Chu tossed a key to Su Zheng. Even though Edward was missing, the room had been rented under Han Chu¡¯s name anyway, so he had not returned the room. Since the original tenant was missing, Su Zheng could move in without a problem. Su Zheng grabbed the key and went to grab her luggage, leaving behind a Cedrick, which made Han Chu think for a while. ¡°You do present a bit of a problem... Why don¡¯t you go to a hotel for the night first? We can talk about the rest tomorrow.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Hmm?¡± Cedrick was surprised, but he was immediately reminded of the fact that his biological mother was currently pursuing Brother Shuang. So naturally, the team that Brother Shuang belonged to would be under close surveince. After realizing that, Cedrick nodded even though he did not feel that great about it. ¡°I think that is for the best. Which hotel should I stay at?¡± Han Chu was toozy to look through the catalogue, so he tossed him the information for the hotel where he ced the newbie working for Madam Grace. ¡°Do you need me to help you book the room?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Cedrick¡¯s face darkened once he saw the price. ¡°But I wish to borrow some money. After all, you know I probably won¡¯t be able to withdraw money from the bank in this strange city for quite some time, and as you know, I just failed not that long ago at San Lin City.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Even though Han Chu did not say anything, that tut revealed all the condescension he was feeling. He then tossed out another card. ¡°You¡¯ll be paying me back with interest. I believe that someone with your reputation won¡¯t cheat me of my money, right?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Cedrick¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°Do you mean ¡®Of course, you won¡¯t steal the money¡¯ or ¡®of course, you won¡¯t return the money¡¯?¡± To lighten the mood, Ye Shuang teased the famous thief. ¡°Of course, I will return the money!¡± Cedrick wanted to scream. These two are such horrible people. I cannot stay here another second! Chapter 337 - Not Worth the Effort

Chapter 337: Not Worth the Effort

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The world-famous thief, Cedrick, was indeed an eye-grabber. Even though he was not that conspicuous among the world of normal people since he was not rich or famous and had not graced the cover of a magazine before, within special circles, the title ¡®gentleman¡¯ was an attention-grabbing presence. In just one night, the news that Cedrick had appeared at a five-star hotel had started to spread among a specific circle. As someone who watched over... or rather, followed Ye Shuang constantly, she naturally got the news earlier than everyone else. ¡°Even though the name is quite loud, he¡¯s ultimately just a youth without ambition and background.¡± Madam Grace nced at Cedrick¡¯s info once before tossing it aside; there was no sign to show that she had even realized that this was her biological son. Looking at her underling coolly, Madam Grace waved her hands in impatience. ¡°There are three kinds of people, in this world¡ªyers, tools, and toys... Those who have the right to sit at the table with us are either our friend or enemy; those who have the potential are tools that we can control and toys.¡± A condescending huff escaped from his nostril. Madam Gracemented in a haughty tone, ¡°Those are nothing more than clowns to fill up our time. Paying them any attention will be a waste of my time.¡± Honestly, this Cedrick had impressive ability, but since he did not have the ambition to be a yer nor the intention of aligning himself with a party to be a tool, in such an aimless life, as good as he was, the height that he could reach was limited. At most, he was a toy who could provide slightly longer entertainment than the others. Having thought that the information that he had provided would be valued, the underling was stumped. He actually wanted to say, ¡°Then, is that Eastern beauty considered a tool or a toy? Isn¡¯t it a bigger waste of your time to focus on that man?¡± However, he did not have the guts. Just like what Madam Grace said, he was not yet a yer, so he did not have the right to say such things to her. Swallowing the grievance, the underling carefully arranged the file into a neat pile and bowed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time, madam. I shall take my leave now.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Madam Grace waved her hand impatiently. The underling kept his body bowed until he left the room. When there were not many people left in the room, Madam Grace looked through the file again before massaging her temples and asking the African American next to her, ¡°Tess, don¡¯t you think that these idiots are getting harder and harder to control?¡± The man wasrge and huge. He was a reticent man, but he was a good fighter and had an acute sense of danger; he had saved Madam Grace from certain death multiple times. Because of that and his loyalty, the African American had be the one person who had the right to stay next to Madam Grace. The man nodded silently. Madam Grace lifted her brow to look at him. ¡°You are also getting more and more boring to me.¡± Madam Grace was not surprised when she did not get a response. She leaned against the chair and tapped on the armrest casually. ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any threats any time soon. What do you think?¡± The man kept his silence, and Madam Grace took it as silent agreement. She nodded. ¡°Very well, this Cedrick did help us find a surprising little present though. Can you go capture that little mouse for me?¡± The little mouse was none other than the newbie who had been exposed the day that Cedrick moved into the same hotel. The man stood where he was for a while before walking slowly out of the room. After the man opened the door and closed it behind him, Madam Grace who kept her eyes on that direction pouted slightly. ¡°So boring.¡± ... Whether or not Madam Grace was really bored, Ye Shuang and Han Chu soon felt the very opposite of bored. Edward, who had disappeared not long after showing up in Feng Yuan City, finally reappeared before their eyes. He did not exin where he had been but showed great reluctance after hearing that Han Chu nned to pair him up with Cedrick. ¡°Huh?¡± Thezy and scious fatty plopped on the couchzily, and he nced side-ways at Cedrick. ¡°I have my own things to do; I have no time for babysitting.¡± Cedrick smiled politely. He had been licking his wounds since the day before. ¡°That¡¯s perfect because I don¡¯t want to spend time with an unkempt middle-age man either.¡± Edward raised an eyebrow but did not say anything. He looked down on such weak personal jab. He shrugged at Ye Shuang and Han Chu. ¡°See, neither of us think that this is a good idea.¡± Brother Shuang frowned in silence and did not jump in to negotiate When Han Chu looked over at her with surprise and nodded silently, Ye Shuang rxed her brows. She thought about it and slowly went over the pieces of memory that she was going over in her head earlier. ¡°Brother Han, I remember that you once said, there are many things that happen in the world every day, and if it is not on a global scale, rarely will there be people who remember when and what happened with a snap of their fingers, correct?¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°I did say something to that effect, yes.¡± ¡°Three years ago at Kansas... The time that Cedrick found the first clue about his family, the clue came from the people who were chasing after Anthony.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and turned her eyes to Edward. ¡°I... My partner once asked Tony, and while he said that he didn¡¯t remember a thing about that day, that was false. He refused to help Cedrick because the relevant parties came from aplicated background, and he didn¡¯t want to get dragged into the mess.¡± ¡°Huh, what does that got to do with me? I wasn¡¯t even there that year,¡± Edward answered, shouldering the questioning gaze from Ye Shuang. Things seemed to connect for Han Chu as well. He frowned and also turned to look at Edward. ¡°After taking out the wrong preconception and ignoring the uncertainties, the known conditions are as follows. One, Cedrick¡¯s real family is probably Madam Grace; two, the clue about his family appeared three years ago in Kansas; three, both you and Madam Grace belong to that organization; four, Anthony also confirmed that the incident at that time was a troublesome one...¡± Knocking against the table subconsciously, Han Chu¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I believe that if my spection isn¡¯t too far off, afterbining the logical reasoning behind all these conditions... the incident three years ago should be the work of your organization. And Mr. Edward, you already knew who Cedrick¡¯s real mother was, didn¡¯t you?¡± Edward huffed out a breath calmly, but he did not confirm or deny that statement. ¡°I still know one thing that can support that supposition...¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Mr. Edward, you once admitted that you have no good rapport with the members of the organization, right? You have devised ns to destroy their families. In any case, you have made them lose everything other than money... Then, the fact that you knew about Cedrick¡¯s history and decided not to do anything, even pushing him down the wrong director, is not something that hard to believe, right?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Facing the fiery gaze from Cedrick, Edward said with a shrug, ¡°So?¡± This time, Han Chu or Ye Shuang did not get the chance to say anything before Cedrick blurted out, ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°Ah, I refuse,¡± Edward saidzily. ¡°You¡ª¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Calm down, Cedrick. In any case, I think you already know the truth, so there¡¯s no need to get hung up over the details.¡± Deep breath, another deep breath! Indeed, after all, he had lost all hope for that woman. Even if Edward did intervene to divert his focus, it was also true that over the past thirty years, the woman had never once cared about him. Furthermore, the woman who called herself his mother was his real mother¡¯s assistant. His stepmother knew about the truth, and she did not tell him. After telling himself that, Cedrick started to calm down, and he asked serenely, ¡°Edward, do you not want me to reconcile with Madam Grace?¡± ¡°Why would you say that?¡± That was the first question that Edward had answered, but his attitude was so bad that it would have been far more harmonious for the man to keep his mouth shut. ¡°I believe that the real tragedy will happen after you two reconcile. After all, that woman will not reciprocate the anticipation that you have for her at all. Will it be fun to watch the hope go out of your eyes? But unfortunately, you are the only one who will be devastated; that woman won¡¯t even feel a thing, so I soon lost my interest.¡± He was just a petty thief. No matter how skillful he was, no matter how high he was on the FBI watchlist, it did not change the fact that Cedrick had not matured. While Edward enjoyed the suffering and pain of his enemy, to deal with the so-called biological son that his enemy would not even care about, he really did not have the drive. For him, Cedrick was nothing more than an advertisement in the middle of a show. Looking at Cedrick, who was angered again with a few words, and then at Edward, who felt shamelessly prideful of himself no matter the situation, Han Chu thought about it, lowered his head to open theptop, and looked through Feng Yuan City¡¯s map. ¡°Perhaps my earlier n is not that perfect. I think it¡¯s better for the two of you to work separately.¡± ¡°Then, that¡¯s the n.¡± Edward hauled himself up from the couch. He had both of his hands in his pockets, all ready to leave. ¡°I still have other things to do. Unlike you guys, I haven¡¯t been resting while we¡¯ve been here.¡± When he walked to the door, with his hand on the doorknob, he turned back like he suddenly remembered something. He looked at Ye Shuang and revealed the first sincere smile since he stepped into the room. ¡°I say, if youe up with a n, feel free toe find me.¡± Madam Grace¡¯stest prey? Such wonderful bait.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 338 - Youre the Only Pig for Me

Chapter 338: You¡¯re the Only Pig for Me

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Edward had no intention of cooperating with Cedrick but did intend to do so with Ye Shuang. Other than the personal value of the man aside, there was naturally also the element of it being more interesting. Ye Shuang obviously knew about the danger of Madam Grace, but even so, she still wandered calmly within her observation range. She did not evade or go into hiding, and that was a clear sign of Ye Shuang¡¯s n. After leaving Ye Shuang and Han Chu, Edward calmly got on the elevator to another floor. He expertly avoided the cameras to head into the toilet, and when he came outter, the sleazy and fat Edward suddenly changed into the muscr and tall African American Tess. He walked slowly to one of the doors, and ¡®Tess¡¯ pulled out the universal room card that he had gotten from the cleaner and pushed the door open expressionlessly. ¡°House-keeping,¡± he announced inly as he entered the room, and as he expected, a panicky voice shrieked from within. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the ¡®do not disturb¡¯ sign hanging on the door? I¡¯ll call room service when I need house-keeping. Please leave!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, but this service is mandatory.¡± ¡®Tess¡¯ gave a smile, but perhaps he was not used to that expression. Instead of a smile, it was only a twitch of his lips. As he walked over to the newbie, he pulled out his hand from his pocket. Like magic, a small bottle of spray appeared in his palm. Without giving the man a chance to react, there was a mist, and itnded squarely on the newbie¡¯s face. As the man toppled sideways, the African American put the spray away, and his other hand was ready to catch the unconscious man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but for the sake of love and justice, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind a small sacrifice, right?¡± He apologized insincerely to the unlucky man who was already unconscious. ¡®Tess¡¯ did not stop moving as he spoke. As he dropped the man on the bed, he pulled out the phone and nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s no rejection, then I shall take it as a yes. I thank you on behalf of the entire world.¡± When the call connected, ¡®Tess¡¯ turned back to his usual unexpressive self, and even his tone changed back to a low and gravelly groan. ¡°Come here.¡± ... ¡°I keep having this feeling that he has done many things recently.¡± After the meeting ended, Han Chu did not hurry to leave but frowned as he thought about Edward¡¯s words before he left. ¡°He seems to be closer to Madam Grace than we realized but didn¡¯t want to share information with us.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Shuang also thought about it, and perhaps it was Han Chu nting that idea in her mind, but the more she thought about it, the greater the suspicion she had about Edward. ¡°Alright, perhaps you¡¯re right.¡± And then she was reminded of thest sentence Edward said before he left. ¡°But based on Edward¡¯s intention and his previous stance, even if he won¡¯t actively do anything for us, he will try his best to cooperate when wee to him with request, right?¡± ¡°If that is the case, then it¡¯s still too passive.¡± Han Chu shook his head. ¡°What can he currently do? What kind of identity does he possess? What kind of resources can he lend us? If we know too little about each other, these are all unanswerable questions. In other words, we currently have no idea how to make use of the resources in his hands. Instead, we can only go to him with thest piece of hope when we¡¯re cornered...¡± For Han Chu, Edward was like the trump card that he would use at thest moment, and when the game was ongoing, he actually had no idea when to y this card. Even at thest moment, due to the element of uncertainty that this card represented, Han Chu would still have his reservations. Was he a pair of threes or a pair of Jokers? He turned to Ye Shuang and asked, ¡°Are you willing to allow yourself to reach that state and ce yourself in his favor?¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang frowned. Han Chu looked at her, and he realized that she was not just considering the answer but had sunk into a deep contemtion, so he asked out of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Ye Shuang raised her eyes to look at Han Chu and shared her uncertainty. ¡°When I heard you doubt Edward earlier, I was suddenly reminded of something... I think I¡¯ve seen Edward¡¯s cranial features somewhere before.¡± What? Han Chu was silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think I heard you correctly. Do you mind repeating it?¡± Ye Shuang coughed. ¡°I have a good memory and great eyes, you should know that... When I heard you suspecting that fatty, I couldn¡¯t help but start to analyze his physical data, and then I realized that his cranial features... I seemed to have seen them somewhere else before.¡± As good as your eyes are, it shouldn¡¯t be to this stage. Han Chu closed his eyes and rubbed the space between his eyes. He sighed as he opened his eyes. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Ny percent sure, but I haven¡¯t been paying it special attention, so I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°Even though I have no idea how much this fatty is hiding, I am sure that he is hiding something from us... Previously, the man has been curving his back and carrying arge tummy; the way he presented himself was easy for people to ignore. However, now that I think about it, if he straightened his spine, he should be quite tall.¡± Of course, the body of fat would need to go, or else it was merely a tall fatty. Han Chu was speechless. If not for his faith in Ye Shuang¡¯s ability and the fact that he did not want to rain on her parade, he really would have mocked the words that he had just heard. Yet, after the feeling passed, the information that he had on Edward shed through his mind, and Han Chu became silent again. Other than the spection, the affirmable information that he had on the man could be counted on his fingers. Other than the expertise in setting up plots, the known knowledge about his talent was a nk page. What kind of weapon was this fatty good with? Other than a brilliant mind and a talkative mouth, what kind of talent did he possess? What had he done before joining the organization and while he was inside the organization? What about close-quarterbat? Did he have a trustworthy partner or channel that he constantly cooperated with? Other than the brilliant director that he had once cooperated with, everything else that he knew about Edward was a nk. Then again, it was not that they had not been able to investigate his life, but the part that they hade up with was much toomon. The man had nothing special going for him, so one really had to question how he managed to get into the organization. If the fatty was really hiding something from them... After confirming that suspicion, Han Chu also could not help but sigh. He looked toward theptop that he had ced on the coffee table. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve been cing too much trust in the data.¡± Due to the fact they had the cheat in Anthony, it had been a long time since Han Chu doubted the data that he had been given. Of course, as long as it was within the field of inte andputer files, the people that could escape Anthony¡¯s investigation were very few... but very few did not mean no one. Ye Shuang blinked and smiled. ¡°Right? Brother Han, do you also think that fatty is hiding something?¡± ¡°I never thought that he was an open book, but now I realize that he¡¯s hiding even deeper than I thought.¡± Han Chu thought about it and took out his phone. He sent a message to Anthony. Ye Shuang could not see the actual content from her angle, but she could make an educated guess. It was mostly to mock Anthony¡¯s miscalction and to urge him toe up with another solution... Cedrick looked left and right. After he realized that the discussion in the room had reached a certain stage, he raised his hand to request to speak. ¡°By the way, when do you n to arrange for me to meet Madam Grace?¡± ¡°You want us to arrange that?¡± Ye Shuang was baffled. ¡°You¡¯ve already confirmed her identity, and you know where she is. Why can¡¯t you just go to her ce to meet her?¡± It was already her limit to force herself to be patient toward the pursuit of a woman¡ªYe Shuang did not want to give off the idea that she was ready to be someone¡¯s stepfather. If this mother and son duo wants to tear at each other, fine, but why do you want to drag me into it? Cedrick was silent for half a minute, and then this ¡®gentleman¡¯ who was often so cautious of how he presented himself revealed a wicked grin expand on his face. ¡°So, you don¡¯t intend to intervene in my business and don¡¯t have a n to help me?¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang saw the darkening smile on the man¡¯s face, and she wondered if she should pile on the provocation. Before she coulde up with the answer, Cedrick stood up with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s no cooperation between us, that means I am allowed to use any reason or incident to get close to Madam Grace, right? Even if it might bring you trouble in the future... like telling her about that fatty¡¯s presence and the things that you¡¯ve been doing behind her back.¡± Seeing the grim looks of the two people whom he had just threatened, Cedrick¡¯s lips curled into a grin, which looked suspiciously like Han Chu¡¯s condescending smile. ¡°...For the sake of a touching reunion between a son and his mother, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind making a little sacrifice, right?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was stunned into the silence. Then she nudged several steps toward Han Chu and used her elbow to poke at him. ¡°Brother Han, have you been silently teaching him stuff? After all, he has been spending a lot of time with you...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He was such a good boy. Even though his hands were touchy, he had never been this wicked. From the smile that was not one hundred percent but at least eighty percent simr to Han Chu¡¯s, Ye Shuang would not believe that Han Chu¡¯s influence had not rubbed off on Cedrick somehow. Han Chu was also speechless. He looked at Ye Shuang patiently. ¡°Other than yourself, I haven¡¯t taught or given pointers to any other pig.¡± Hey! If you do another personal offense, I¡¯m going to be angry! Chapter 339 - Third Wheel Chapter 339: Third Wheel Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When the newbie was recaptured, it was basically an open secret. To be more precise, between Madam Grace and Ye Shuang, there were some open secrets that they did not tell each other. For example, Grace knew very early that it was Ye Shuang who saved the man, and in return, Ye Shuang knew that it was Madam Grace who was behind the kidnapping. The difference between the two was... the madam thought that she knew more about him, but he did not know much about her. While Ye Shuang knew more than she let on, she pretended not to know anything. Due to her desire for Brother Shuang and not wanting to do anything too openly, Madam Grace kept her search for the newbie rtively down low. But actually, when Cedrick was assigned to the same hotel, Han Chu and Ye Shuang knew that tragedy was going to strike the poormb. The two viins believed that with Madam Grace¡¯s pride, she would not go after the man¡¯s virginity so soon, but even if she did... it would be fine since the victim was a male, right? Therefore, when ¡®Tess¡¯ was kidnapping the newbie, Han Chu received the notification and called Ye Shuang toe witness the live show. ¡°Since we have Xiao Su with us, you go and tell her to steal all the cameraster.¡± Han Chu looked at the video as he issued his order to Ye Shuang without even turning around. ¡°Okay,¡± Ye Shuang answered. The longer she stared at the African American in the video, the more familiar she felt. She pieced things together and suddenly yelped, ¡°Wait, that¡¯s the fatty!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Chu turned to nce at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang pointed agitatedly at ¡®Tess¡¯ who was hauling the man in the video and turned around to tattle. ¡°Madam Grace¡¯s personal bodyguard is Edward!¡± Han Chu frowned. He looked at the screen and then at Ye Shuang. After a few second¡¯s silence, he finally spoke. ¡°...Don¡¯t use your finger to poke at my screen.¡± That¡¯s not the point, okay? Ye Shuang was about to explode when Han Chu continued. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Then he fell into silence as his fingers worked to pull out the investigation report on ¡®Tess¡¯. ¡°This African American has been with Madam Grace for a long time now. He showed up next to Madam Grace about six years ago and has been by her side ever since. The disguise is not that hard to make with a silicon mask, and the technology now is so advanced that everything from face to body can be disguised. But if it¡¯s just the face mask, the factory on the market will only need several hours to make an exquisite one and only several minutes to finish a rough one...¡± ¡°Six years? Personal bodyguard?¡± Ye Shuang pulled her hand back and frowned. ¡°Like you said, this could be a disguise, but I know that this man is really trusted by Madam Grace. If he has been following Madam Grace for the past six years, how do you exin the identity of ¡®Edward¡¯?¡± ¡°There is probably a real personal bodyguard.¡± Han Chu thought about it and pulled out a few more pictures from his file on ¡®Tess¡¯. He clicked on a few of them before closing the file. ¡°I don¡¯t have many pictures here, at least not enough to make anyparison, but if your suspicion is right, logically speaking, Edward should have assigned another ¡®Tess¡¯ to stay with Madam Grace normally, and he only shows up on special asions.¡± There was a limitation to cranialparisons. If things like hairstyle, hats, or other objects were in the way, unless there were special devices, it was hard to discern the shapes of two human skulls. Furthermore, even without these things, a normal person would have a hard time telling the difference between two human heads. Ye Shuang was barely able to tell the difference with her naked eyes. Make-up was invisible in her eyes, and the silicone mask did make things slightly difficult, but she could see make some inferences. As there was not enough pictorial evidence, Han Chu¡¯s suspicion temporarily could not be confirmed. ¡°Never mind, how he solves the issue of dual identity is not that important. In any case, I can confirm this man is that fatty!¡± After some internal conflict, Ye Shuang decided to ignore the detail for now. She wiggled her finger andmpooned the man on the screen. ¡°Brother Han, look, this man is about 180, and he¡¯s tall and fit. Edward normally walks with his back bent, and that lowers his actual height. Combined with the lump on his stomach, it increases that impression even further. His pudginess lowers the suspicion we have on him.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, he was wearing a set of gloves, and theyers were a bit more than usual,¡± Han Chu said. The gloves were probably to hide the easily exposed hands, and the extrayers were to hide the change to his physique. Perhaps he had even added foam to his stomach and back to create the illusion that he was fat. Given that he had all the time in the world to prepare, it was definitely possible to create the image of a fat man with a silicone suit and mask. There was once a romance movie in which a forty-eight-kilogram female actress transformed into a woman over one hundred kilograms. The technology was so good that one could not even tell from the details. However, if this ¡®Tess¡¯ received a sudden mission from Madam Grace and then used the opening during his mission to return as ¡®Edward¡¯ to attend the discussion, then he would not have the time that he usually had toe up with the disguise. Other than the mask that could be put on easily, the rest of the illusion had to be made up with clothes. She sighed inaudibly, and Han Chu was ready to ept this new development. ¡°Then it looks like there¡¯s an eighty percent chance that Edward and Tess are the same person.¡± ¡°This is so unfair.¡± When they were deep in discussion, Cedrick walked into the room with a tray of food from room service. He looked so annoyed. ¡°This is my room, but you took over the ce and even ordered me out to buy food... What are you hiding from me? I heard the notification from thatptop earlier; it has to be something important.¡± Han Chu looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°This is your room, is it? I seem to remember that you were using my card.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Cedrick mmed the tray on the table and walked over. ¡°I did use your card, but don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m going to pay your back.¡± So, he was borrowing another person¡¯s money to treat that person? That was so dumb! Han Chu shared a look with Ye Shuang. After that, Ye Shuang coughed and said seriously, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll tell you what we were looking at. Congrattions, your mother just found you... a new stepdad.¡± Cedrick did not know whether he was lucky or unlucky. With such a mother who could always manage to destroy his world view, he even managed to grow up to be a stand-up thief. Perhaps theck of a mother¡¯s love during his childhood was a good thing. ... Even though he had his reservations, in the end, Cedrick decided to meet his biological mother. The question that he had once wanted to ask her was no longer that important, but he wanted closure. Ye Shuang was forced to listen to another round of the man¡¯s begging. Cedrick stated his intention clearly; he just wanted an opportunity to see Madam Grace. Other than that, he would not do anything else. He would not expose his identity or create any more trouble for them. At most, he would share a few words with her, which was not that big of a favor, and even Ye Shuang thought that the man was not asking for much. With Madam Grace¡¯s way of thinking, she probably would not even think much of it. After analyzing the intertwining rtionship web, and believing there would not be any problem, Ye Shuang agreed to help him. When Cedrick was thanking him gratefully, she slipped in a question. ¡°Then what about your father?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cedrick was rather stunned. Ye Shuang exined patiently for Cedrick. ¡°You started this journey to find your father and sister, and then somehow, that led to the discovery of the biological mother, and it turns out all those people who you thought were your family had nothing to do with you... Then what about your biological father? Have you considered that he might still be alive?¡± ¡°This...¡± Cedrick frowned. Since the rtionship was tooplicated, after he heard about Madam Grace, his attention had been fully upied by that, and because of that, the rtionship to his father¡¯s side had beenpletely ignored. With the reminder, Cedrick realized that he should have another real family member, but whether he found this father or not, would it have made a difference? Thinking about Madam Grace¡¯srge harem and the possibility that his father was one of them, due to his remaining pride, Cedrick felt conflicted. Some timeter, realizing that Ye Shuang was still waiting for his answer, Cedrick stammered, ¡°Do you think... Madam Grace will still remember the men that she had a rtionship with in the past?¡± The number would reach into the double digit so... she definitely would not remember it! Ye Shuang went silent. She sighed and patted Cedrick on his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not thinking it through. Let¡¯s forget about it.¡± ... Ye Shuang did not need to purposely go look for Madam Grace. As long as Brother Shuang did not change his gender, the woman would find a chance to meet up with Ye Shuang. asionally, she would call to ask Ye Shuang out on a date like going to y tennis or golf. Cedrick started hanging out with Ye Shuang. Other than at night, during the day, they were practically inseparable. Naturally, after Madam Grace was done arranging the ¡®lessons¡¯ for the newbie, she tossed the man to ¡®Tess¡¯ to have his resistance crushed. When she came looking for Ye Shuang, there was a Cedrick attached. ¡°Madam Grace is here.¡± Cedrick was more observant than Ye Shuang. Even though they were walking in the park, Ye Shuang only focused on the little girls in the park while Cedrick kept his eyes and ears open to all direction. When a ck limo stopped by the roadside, Cedrick¡¯s eyes wandered silently toward it. Then Madam Grace got out of the car. There were only about fifty meters between them, with only bushes and flower pots blocking the way. Even so, Cedrick still gave Ye Shuang the update on first notice. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang pretended not to notice it. He turned to Cedrick and said, ¡°Okay, try not to panic.¡± Chapter 340 - Suspicions Confirmed

Chapter 340: Suspicions Confirmed

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°I¡¯m not panicking.¡± Cedrick shed a faded smile. ¡°I was looking around, and I admit I wish to see this woman as soon as possible, but honestly, I¡¯ve lost all hope toward her. I just want to meet her to get it over it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Then do you mind letting go of my shirt?¡± Cedrick blushed and quickly let go of the corner of Ye Shuang¡¯s shirt that he had grabbed. He held his fist by his lips and coughed. ¡°Sorry... Fine, perhaps I am panicking a little bit.¡± Madam Grace always paid attention to her appearance when she showed up around Brother Shuang. Even though she did not go in a dress every time, it would at least be a more neutral outfit that could entuate her body shape and not like before, where she wore a man¡¯s suit to a dinner. Once her face was ignored, she could even be treat like a man. ¡°Your mother has quite a good fashion sense,¡± Ye Shuang told Cedrick. ¡°She isn¡¯t exactly a beautiful woman, but the key is her presence; she¡¯s able to grab anyone¡¯s attention wherever she goes.¡± Cedrick looked at her in rm. ¡°You seem to have a good impression of Madam Grace.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless when she saw Cedrick¡¯s expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have no anticipation toward her anymore?¡± If you¡¯re already so protective when you have no anticipation, then if you have a little anticipation, wouldn¡¯t you go mad if a man just looked at her? ¡°I have no interest in someone like her, and even if I did... with my age and looks, why do you think I¡¯d settle for your mother?¡± Cedrick saw how he had overreacted, and he waved his hands, sighing. ¡°I¡¯m being too nervous. However, there¡¯s one thing that you got wrong¡ªI¡¯m not averse to this because of anticipation, but it has more to do with pride.¡± While they chatted, Madam Grace walked over, taking a shortcut through the trees. Ye Shuang pretended that she had just seen her and revealed a shocked expression. Then she smiled naturally, actively greeting her. ¡°This is such a coincidence, Madam Grace.¡± ¡°It really is,¡± Madam Grace replied with equal grace. ¡°I¡¯m surprised to meet Mr. Ye again.¡± Coincidence? This coincidence had happened at least seven times in the past month already, so no one would have believed that it was a mere coincidence. Just as Ye Shuang was wondering how to bring Cedrick into the conversation, she was surprised that Madam Grace did the job for her. ¡°Is this gentleman your friend?¡± Ye Shuang was startled before smiling. ¡°This is Cedrick¡ªwe met in France. He happened toe to Feng Yuan City, and we decided to hang out together.¡± Madam Grace nodded. Of course, she knew about Cedrick, but her focus was merely on his ¡®reputation¡¯ and not his own person. To put it more precisely, Madam Grace actually suspected Cedrick¡¯s intention for getting close to Ye Shuang. Perhaps he wanted to steal something from Ye Shuang, or perhaps Cedrick had some new thoughts in mind. Even though she looked down on Cedrick¡¯sck of ambition, the man was ultimately a famous thief, and Madam Grace¡¯s interest in Brother Shuang was at its height. Naturally, she would not allow someone else to go after her target. Other than to brush up on the affection level, the other reason that Madam Grace had dropped by that day was to save the beauty... or rather, to mark her territory. Cedrick was made ufortable by Madam Grace¡¯s deep stare, and he even thought that it was perhaps because she had identified him. Madam Grace opened her lips then and offered a fakeugh. ¡°Since you¡¯re Mr. Ye¡¯s friend and I also came to Feng Yuan City to travel, how about we get to know each other over a meal?¡± Ye Shuang and Cedrick shared a look. ¡°Sure.¡± It was not the right time for a meal. In reality, they just found a random diner and sat down. After ordering their drinks, Madam Grace had a brief conversation with Ye Shuang before changing the topic to Cedrick. ¡°Mr. Cedrick, are you from America? I seem to have heard of your name before. Is it perhaps from my line of work?¡± Cedrick was quite confused. Was this a type of recognition? But if the woman really wanted to confirm his identity, should she not talk about things like his ce of birth or family? ¡°Maybe.¡± Unable to think about an answer, Cedrick could only be vague, and then he tossed back a question to probe. ¡°Perhaps I look simr to someone that you knew, Madam Grace?¡± ¡°I am very good with people¡¯s faces.¡± Madam Grace thought that Cedrick was trying to pull one over her, so naturally, she would not allow him to do that. Thus, she made her tone heavy and once again implied that she had already found out about his identity. ¡°Mr. Cedrick, you don¡¯t look like anyone I know, and the only Cedrick I know is you.¡± This is so confusing, what is she trying to say? The two went back and forth, each carrying a hidden meaning in their words. Madam Grace hinted many times that she knew who Cedrick was, and the aim was to warn him. Since I know who you are, then I believe you should know I am not someone easy to fool! Since I dare to say that, it means that I am not afraid of offending a petty thief. Therefore, you¡¯d better go and find a new target. Stop touching my prey, or there¡¯ll be hell to pay. Obviously Cedrick¡¯s thought was on a different level. His questions kept circling around the woman¡¯s family, social circle, and life, and he kept giving hints.Mom! Do you know I¡¯m your son or not? Madam Grace was concerned about Brother Shuang, and Cedrick was held back by pride. Neither wanted to be forthright about it, and due to the difference in frequency, they soon got annoyed. Madam Grace thought that the man was mocking her personal life, while Cedrick thought that she was acting dumb, that she knew he was her son but kept leading the topic around. Therefore, the result of the first meeting was both getting a negative impression of each other. Ye Shuang held her chin and watched the show. After a while, she noticed the problem, but since she did not know Madam Grace¡¯s real thoughts and had promised Cedrick not to get involved, she naturally did not say anything. The first conversation was soon over, and the two who failed to form a consensus were irked. They both picked up the water in unison. Ye Shuang looked left and right. She realized that she was quite in the way, so after a period of silence, she decided to say, ¡°I¡¯m going to use the washroom. I¡¯ll be back. My apologies.¡± Both Madam Grace and Cedrick were pleased with Ye Shuang¡¯s move. I can finally deliver my threats openly! sneered Madam Grace internally. I don¡¯t need to mind my face and can be more open! Cedrick thought. After giving the two what they wanted, Ye Shuang stood up and turned around. After leaving the dining area, she saw ¡®Tess¡¯ sitting under a parasol on the other side of the caf¨¦. Ye Shuang halted for a moment and smiled at the African American that raised his head to look at her expressionlessly. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Ed.¡± The child recognizes me? Maintaining theck of expression on his face, ¡®Tess¡¯ nodded imperceptibly, and Ye Shuang knew that she was right. After making the greeting, she continued to walk away. Soon after that, Ye Shuang, leaning against the outer wall of the caf¨¦, saw a familiar African American walk toward her. ¡°You can recognize me?¡± Probably due to his act, even though he had changed back to using Edward¡¯s voice, he still had the appearance, expression, and stature of the African American. If viewed from afar, even Madam Grace would have thought that the two had run into each other and were talking¡ªshe would not doubt Edward¡¯s identity. Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Mr. Edward. Your disguise is indeed perfect, but when you came to see usst time, you revealed some obvious ws.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Azy voice came from under the mask. ¡°Oh, such a sharp young man. What kind of ws are you talking about?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a confidential secret I¡¯m afraid.¡± Ye Shuang smiled insincerely and then turned her lips to the table that she had vacated. ¡°Madam Grace¡¯s target doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s me today.¡± Earlier, she had suspected that Madam Grace already knew about Cedrick¡¯s identity, but after hearing what she had to say, it did not sound like it. Without more information, Ye Shuang could not tell what Madam Grace was going for. She was too cold if she had recognized her son, but if that was not the case, then why would Madam Grace suddenly care about Cedrick? As famous as he was, Cedrick did not seem to have any links to the moneyundering organization. ¡®Tess¡¯ twisted his expression and smiled like a zombie. ¡°I think there¡¯s an idiom in Chinese that¡¯s quite interesting... ¡°The beauty who caused the general¡¯s fury?¡± He recited it in the awkward cadence of a foreigner before changing back to his mother tongue, and he continued in a mocking tone. ¡°Perhaps Madam Grace thinks that you are too perfect, and she¡¯s afraid that a bad man like Cedrick is going to ruin your innocence by injuring your feelings or wealth.¡± Ye Shuang had thought of many possibilities, but that was not one. Madam Grace was out to protect her? But once that was revealed, the woman¡¯s actions and words earlier could be understood. The many probing questions were not to confirm Cedrick¡¯s identity¡ªthey were thinly veiled threats... ¡°Poor Cedrick.¡± Ye Shuang could not help but show an expression of pity. I wonder if the thief will be able to handle this harsh truth once he finds out. Chapter 341 - Is This Your Doing?

Chapter 341: Is This Your Doing?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Ye Shuang left, Madam Grace and Cedrick did not say anything instantly. They understood the hostile stance that they took and could even sense the hostility. Even though they had different reasons for being hostile, that did not stop them from being cautious and alert. Half a minuteter, the more forward Madam Grace broke the silence. Thedy looked around them, and considering what they were going to say next, she lifted her chin and said, ¡°Perhaps we should move to a quieter ce.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Cedrick was not afraid. With a fake smile, he turned to the inside of the caf¨¦. They had been dining al fresco. Therefore, the two stood up in unison. Madam Grace took this opening to nod to her bodyguard to have him go find Ye Shuang to buy some time for them and to inform Brother Shuang toe find them after the conversation was over. That was why ¡®Tess¡¯ was able to go meet Ye Shuang in person. Madam Grace and Cedrick changed their seats. The booth was designed to separate them from the other guests. Even though the space was semi-open, since it did not technically have a partition, with just potted nts and shelves to block other customer¡¯s views, if they controlled their volume, they did not need to worry about other people overhearing them. After losing that concern, Madam Grace started the conversation and dominated it. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest, I hope for you to stay away from that gentleman.¡± Cedrick was still arranging his thoughts. When he heard that, he was indeed caught by surprise. He was baffled and then smiled coldly when he recovered, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that others might know about your amorous lifestyle?¡± Instead of maintaining your image before the handsome man, isn¡¯t it more important to be an impressive model before your son? Cedrick was insulted. He had thought that Madam Grace was afraid that the ¡®dirty evidence¡¯ that he was would influence her chance of getting the man. Madam Grace¡¯s lips twitched. She turned to look at Cedrick with condescension. ¡°Stop trying to change the subject. I know who you are, famous American thief, Cedrick. For what reason have you targeted that man? Antiques? Jewels? Or some kind of legendary hereditary treasure?¡± Cedrick widened his eyes in shock, and he finally realized that Madam Grace seemed to have a different viewpoint than he did. He was about to say something when Madam Grace forced her way through the conversation again. ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to tell me; I¡¯m not interested in that... Mr. Cedrick, I just want to tell you one thing, if you want to go after my target, then you¡¯ll be very sorry.¡± Who said I was going after that Ye Shuang? Cedrick went silent and felt like he was forced to shut down. Madam Grace continued to say proudly, ¡°Your achievement is nothing, little boy. Those idiots in the FBI might not be able to do anything to you because they need evidence, but not people like us... Hmm, to put it simply, whether I want to end your life or not, that is not something that I need a reason for. Everything is dependent on my mood of the day.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Okay, system reinitiated. Cedrick recovered and frowned as he reyed the conversation in his mind, and then he breathed out the impossible conclusion. ¡°...So, you just want to warn me away from that man?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Madam Grace cruelly affirmed Cedrick¡¯s suspicion. ¡°You just came to warn me?¡± Cedrick mmed the table so heavily that even the tes on the tables shivered. Cedrick red at Madam Grace, who was surprised by his reaction. Thetter did not expect the negotiation to lead to this sudden explosion, and the scene caused her mind to go nk... Staring at this woman, the hatred was practically pouring out of Cedrick¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you know who I am? Do you know why I¡¯m sitting here across from you?¡± ¡°What...¡± does that have to do with me? You¡¯re not even handsome enough to grab my attention. Madam Grace stood up with a slight frown. She was about to fire back, but she only got out the first word when the ss around them shattered, and her body suddenly shuddered. Then a burst of blood coughed out from her painted lips. The red liquid sshed on the table, and a few dropsnded on the stunned Cedrick¡¯s face. It looked so creepy. Madam Grace felt the burst of paining from the side of her waist. She could not stop the coughs, and her hands subconsciously went to her lips, but she could not stop the blood froming. Cedrick¡¯s mind was nk. Before he realized what was happening, his body acted on instinct and lurched forward to grab Madam Grace and pull her to the ground. Then there was the sound of bulletsnding on the solid wooden table. ¡°You?¡± Due to pain, Madam Grace had her body curled around, but perhaps due to the intense pain, her mind was turning so much normal than usual. Looking at the xen-haired youth who used his body to protect her, even Madam Grace who had been through many battles was shocked. There were few that were willing to use their life to protect her; some did it for money, for family, and for pure loyalty. However, there were even more who wanted her dead; some wished it for her amorous lifestyle, some for money, and others merely because they did not like her. But the type who hated her the second before and used his life to protect her the secondter... even Madam Grace was speechless. ¡°You idiot!¡± Cedrick had acted on instinct earlier. When he realized what he had done, he also wanted to give himself a few ps on the face. Without the time to figure out the rest, Cedrick subconsciously decided what they needed to do next. ¡°The snipers won¡¯t dare to continue the assault at a public location! We need to move to a location where we can hide from his line of sight!¡± ¡°...Okay, but you¡¯ll have to carry me.¡± Cedrick finally could not help but curse. Without saying anything, he picked up Madam Grace, who looked so unwilling. ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to do all the work. I¡¯m not going to carry a 130-pound dead weight! You¡¯re going to cooperate with me!¡± Thedy was at the prime of her life, and even if she had some extra pounds, that was muscle, and they were mostly collected around her chest area! What is this b*stard trying to imply about my weight? ... Ye Shuang¡¯s hearing was very sharp. When the first shot was fired, she heard the sound of ss being shattered. Even though she did not understand what it was initially, upon hearing the conversation in the caf¨¦ and the smell of blood in the air and the follow-up shots... if she still could not catch up to the situation, Brother Shuang¡¯s IQ would not even be double digits. As she straightened her body and her expression sunk, she did not even think about it, and asked ¡®Tess¡¯ next to her, ¡°You did this?¡± ¡®Tess¡¯ used a frozen face to sayzily, ¡°Such a shame, it looks like the assassination has failed.¡± If the attempt was sessful, the follow-up shots would have been unnecessary. Even though ¡®Tess¡¯ could not discern all the details, at least the sound of tes being shattered was clear to his ears. Furthermore, he had the confirmed answer from the earpiece that was hidden inside his ear. ¡°The sniper has retreated?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s hearing was technically a cheat. Without even asking the man for the details, she already knew all the answers. Her tense body rxed again, and she leaned back against the wall. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re doing all this. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier for you to just kill the woman?¡± ¡®Tess¡¯ turned his head around. The temporary mask was not sensitive enough to express his real emotion, so Ye Shuang could only discern that from his voice. The man sounded bored, and he did not sound like he cared about the result, like the scary thing that happened earlier was just a game to fill his time. ¡°She didn¡¯t die? Honestly, even with her sudden movement to stand up, the bullet would only shatter her scap... Of course, the one on her right...¡± After a pause, ¡®Tess¡¯ repeated to stress, ¡°Such a shame, the wound on her waist wouldn¡¯t influence thatdy¡¯s uracy. After all, the only thing that she¡¯s good at is her marksmanship.¡± Ye Shuang raised her brow to reveal a disappointed expression, showing her disapproval of Edward¡¯s method. ¡®Tess¡¯ shrugged and asked, ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you worried about those two¡¯s situation? Even if the sniper has retreated, there might be other issues, like perhaps someone has done something to thedy¡¯s car.¡± Edward had always been curious about Ye Shuang¡¯s mysterious channel of information¡ªhow did he know at first notice that it was him who assigned the sniper, and how did the sniper¡¯s retreat get exposed? But this was not that important. Even though Ye Shuang disapproved of his methods, Edward had confidence that he would not intervene. Even if he did, he would not expose him. This assassination, instead of calling it a targeted hit, it was more like a warm-up for Edward. To be able to face off against a threat-less enemy in such a boring design, Edward did not mind it. In fact, he had some anticipation toward it. Ye Shuang was startled, but she quickly understood what Edward meant. Then Ye Shuang cursed under her breath and stopped wasting time with Edward. She put on a mask of surprise and panic as she rushed to the scene. ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s going on?¡± Brother Shuang with the additional buff from the actor¡¯s background soon arrived at the scene. Chapter 342 - Oedipus Would Like a Word [2 in 1]

Chapter 342: Oedipus Would Like a Word [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Actually, at that time, no one really had the luxury of time to check whether Brother Shuang¡¯s expression was authentic or not. Madam Grace was shot and carried a long distance away by Cedrick. To avoid having their bodies exposed to the sight of the sniper, they had to keep searching for cover while they moved. After the many high difficulty postures that ced an additional demand on the synchronization of one¡¯s muscles and body, it naturally worsened the injury that she had already suffered. The mention of Madam Grace¡¯s body weight by Cedrick was not to purposely find trouble or to mock her, but it was because the young man was reallycking in strength. Even though it might appear ridiculously easy for the male main characters in movies to lift the female character into his arms, it was not that easy in real life. With a body hanging heavily on two extended arms, the arms of the one carrying the weight were even bent and hanging in the air, which created a problem where it was difficult for said person to apply his strength... Cedrick¡¯s small frame was not an issue normally because he was in the business where technique was more important than brute force. The many cases that he had been involved with in the past were done thanks to his brilliance and cunning. Therefore, when it came to this situation where strength was required, he found it difficult to step up to the te. In reality, even Cedrick himself thought the fact that he could carry such a heavy woman for this distance was already a miracle in and of itself. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Therefore, one could imagine how happy Cedrick was when he saw Brother Shuang arrive. He had not only been using his strength but also his mind. Cedrick had calcted the three-dimensional terrain of the small caf¨¦ who knew how many times already and worked through how many routes and corners before he was able to carry Madam Grace to seek cover behind the cashier counter. By then, the caf¨¦ was a horrible mess. Honestly, the sniper did not break that many things with their shots, but the screaming costumers that followed created most of the mess that surrounded them. They toppled over the tables and sent the utensils flying. He wiped away the sweat that was flowing down his head. Feeling like the sniping was finally over, along with the face that there were people who were running in from the front door and all the doors and curtains were pulled shut, Cedrick finally gained the courage to poke his head out from behind the counter. He called after Ye Shuang and the bodyguard who just arrived at the scene. ¡°Ye and... that African American man, please call the ambnce.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Shuang asked Cedrick, but her eyes were turned to Edward, who had the acting buff on as well. ¡°This is a gun wound, so I believe that Madam Grace won¡¯t want to go to the hospital to have the records taken.¡± Going to the hospital meant leaving behind a case file with thew enforcement. Later, once the truth like the type of bullets and reasons for being sniped surfaced, even if Madam Grace wanted to let the things go, things would not be that easy. In contrast, if they called a private doctor to handle this, there were many excuses that they could use when the police arrived to take their statement. A group ofwyers and the employees from the embassy were the most hated existence in the world for the police. As long as they did not have the necessary evidence, Madam Grace could choose to not answer most of the sensitive questions. Most importantly, once Madam Grace¡¯s personal physician showed themself, then she would have the chance to trace Madam Grace¡¯s hidden influence in Feng Yuan City. Even though that was information that Edward already knew, Ye Shuang did not think that the man would honestly share it with her. Once Ye Shuang said those words, she turned to look at the loyal ¡®Tess¡¯ walk behind the counter and expressionlessly carry Madam Grace out. Even though thetter had lost a great amount of blood and had suffered through a lot, she still had not fainted over. She sucked in a cold breath in the arms of ¡®Tess¡¯ and forced the following out of her lips. ¡°I have a personal doctor.¡± She did not have the additional rationality or brainpower to defuse the content of Ye Shuang words. For example, was the statement ¡°This is a gun wound, so I believe that Madam Grace won¡¯t want to go to the hospital to have the records taken¡± something that Brother Shuang had said based on his understanding of Madam Grace¡¯s personality, or had he understood something that he should not have? Normally, with Madam Grace¡¯s brilliance, she definitely would have paid more attention and have more suspicion toward this detail. As the caring and loving little boy who reached out to help his biological mother at first notice, Cedrick felt awkward under Ye Shuang¡¯s mocking scrutiny. He was not only feeling awkward but also quite embarrassed. To maintain his own principles, and to not leave behind the sad typical impression of an abandoned child desperate for love, Cedrick could only pretend to be calm and brush the dust off his shoulders. ¡°I just... Erm, happened to be around to lend a hand. After all, at the time, since I was just next to Madam Grace, I was caught in the same amount of danger, so it was more reasonable for us to escape together... Erm, you know what I mean, right?¡± ¡°I know, I know.¡± Brother Shuang released a long sigh and patted Cedrick on his shoulder. She looked into the man¡¯s highly anticipatory eyes and said, ¡°It is merely a choice that was made by your subconscious. There is no reason for you to feel ashamed of it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Cedrick exploded. ¡°Get away from me!¡± ... Once Madam Grace was sent back to her private vi for the surgery, the next second, the police arrived at her home to pay her a visit. They wished to get to know the process of the whole crime and wished that Madam Grace would cooperate with them to provide some statements. In a country like China where guns were seriously banned, cases that had the involvement of firearms were naturally big cases, especially sniping and assassination attempts, which were extremely rare. It was not only rted to the case itself; even the channel through which the snipers got their firearms was a big enough reason for the police to pay the incident serious attention. However, just as Ye Shuang predicted, Madam Grace would definitely not quietly and obediently cooperate with the investigation. Before she exited the surgery room, thewyers who arrived at the vi at the same time as the doctor already stood waiting. Using thew of the country and Madam Grace¡¯s identity as a foreigner, the wall ofwyers refused to budge and forced the police officers to stay outside the building... With Madam Grace¡¯s current physical condition and thewyers that she had hired to fix the loopholes, to pretend that she had fainted was something incredibly easy. The police officers left unwillingly. All they could do was return to the crime scene to inspect it. Unfortunately, no matter how they searched the crime scene, it was hard to reconstruct the reality that someone had been sniped there because the evidence that they could find did not provide them with an actual trail. ... ¡°As aw-abiding citizen, I should not have allowed you two broken oranges to wander free in my beloved country.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She stood on the second floor, watching the despondent troop of police officers retreat, and she could not help but feel a little bit awkward. Cedrick pouted. ¡°Then what do you n to do? I hate such people who only knew how to create endless problem for others, but at the key moment... like when someone needed to be captured... they werepletely useless. At most, they could detain the supposed suspects for a few day before letting them go. These are nothing but thieves of the good citizen¡¯s tax money!¡± ¡°Well, there will be the times when they make actual arrests. In any case, at least their spirit is in the right ce. They cannot just throw people into jail without evidence, right?¡± Ye Shuang said confidently. Cedrick frowned as he turned to look at Brother Shuang. ¡°I¡¯m surprised that you¡¯re so filled with justice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I am in the presence of someone who wanders outside the jurisdiction ofw and was dragged to align myself with them, so I feel additionally ufortable.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged and walked away from the window to nt herself on the sofa. She poured herself a ss of water. ¡°But then again, Cedrick, I¡¯m really surprised that you would volunteer to go and save Madam Grace.¡± Based on Ye Shuang¡¯s understanding and prediction, Cedrick¡¯s feelings toward his family should have turned from desire and anticipation to disappointment and hatred. He wished desperately initially to have a reunion with his family, but he would be equally despaired after finding out the truth. Under such circumstances, even if he did not want to take direct revenge and dedicate the rest of his life to creating trouble for his biological mother, at least he would look at her demise coldly from afar. When something bad happened to the woman, he would rejoice and tell himself that it was the work of karma... Before the incident that happened that day, at least that was the impression that Cedrick had given Ye Shuang. ¡°So, blood really is thicker than water. I initially really did not expect you will be someone who is so kind and sentimental.¡± Ye Shuang made a conclusion in her disbelief. She looked at Cedrick and felt like she needed to reassess the young man. Cedrick naturally had his issues with Ye Shuang¡¯s statement. When he heard what Ye Shuang had to say, he made a disgusted expression like it was a body reflex. ¡°You mean I still care about her? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± Yes, it is this tone! It is this attitude! Earlier because of how determined the man¡¯s attitude was, Ye Shuang came to the conclusion that Cedrick did not carry any kind thoughts toward Madam Grace, but reality told her that it might be theplete opposite. Ye Shuang thought about it for a long time before expressing her thought in Chinese. ¡°So, the body is more honest than the mouth...¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Cedrick could not understand Chinese, much less one that was steeped in inte culture. Ye Shuang smiled wickedly and was about to provide a detailed exnation to the man when ¡®Tess¡¯ happened to open the door from outside and walk in. ¡°Mr. Ye Shuang, Mr. Cedrick, Madam wishes for me to arrange the guest room for you. Pleasee with me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ll go back to my hotel.¡± Cedrick was the first to reject the man¡¯s kindness. Ye Shuang did not volunteer anything because she knew that there was something more than that. As she expected, ¡®Tess¡¯ looked at Cedrick calmly, and he continued to open his lips and said in a toneless manner, ¡°Mr. Cedrick, you were inside the caf¨¦ at the time. Even though there were no cameras in the area, but I believe that the police will be able to get some ounts from the other witnesses... Furthermore, you¡¯re quite famous in the circle, andbined with the case that just happened not long ago, under all these conditions, you still insist on going back to the hotel? Now, when the police might show up to ask you questions at any time?¡± Cedrick, who was in the middle of leaving, paused. He cursed under his breath and turned around with a dissatisfied scowl. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stay!¡± ¡®Tess¡¯ nodded and turned to look at Ye Shuang. Brother Shuang shrugged and said like it did not bother him at all, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll stay, too.¡± His face was too easily recognizable. Even though he was not a foreigner, he was as recognizable as one. ¡°But only for now. Tomorrow, my friend will help me find awyer to exin the whole situation.¡± Brother Han was so good at his work that he would probably be able to negotiate a deal within one night. And if that failed, at most, she would switch her gender toy low for a while, or else Ye Shuang would suffer from the risk of having her secret exposed even if she moved into Madam Grace¡¯s ce... Unless she was willing to kiss the only female there. ... Therge African American man helped the two guests settle down in their rooms, and the rest of their living amenities were handled by the other bodyguards. Madam Grace¡¯s anesthetic wore off after two hours. After she regained her consciousness, even though she could not immediately jump into the investigation to deal with the after effect, she could handle some simple things. When Madam Grace woke up, ¡®Tess¡¯ was already by her side. Seeing her loyal follower, Madam Grace appeared rather detached. ¡°Go and investigate this incident.¡± The African American nodded, signaling that he would get to the truth. After giving that order, Madam Grace appeared to stop caring about the details, and she did not worry whether her people would find out the truth or not. Instead, she breathed out a long sigh, and a deep frown was etched on her face as she tried to move her body. ¡®Tess¡¯ moved forward silently to help nudge Madam Grace¡¯s body and to massage her taut muscles. The frown on Madam Grace¡¯s face slowly started to unwind. After she felt much better, she opened her mouth slowly. The first thing out of her mouth was not about Ye Shuang, whom she had been caring about, but about Cedrick who surprised her greatly during this incident. ¡°That thief... who do you think he really is?¡± Cedrick¡¯s earlier performance was too surprising. At the time, due to the dangerous situation, Madam Grace did not have the time to distract herself with thinking, but now that the danger had passed, the problems from before naturally resurfaced in her mind. ¡°The anger and hatred that he showed when he used me were real; I can discern that much, but if that was the case, why did he choose to help me?¡± Instead of asking a question, it was more like Madam Grace was talking to herself. She did not expect her expressionless underling to be able to provide her with the answer, so she was merely subconsciously rearranging the information in her mind. ¡°Purposely getting close to Ye and then bing angry once I openly threatened him... At the time, I thought his reaction was extremely weird like he was insulted or greatly disappointed...¡± An answer seemed to threaten to appear in her mind. Madam Grace frowned, and her voice gradually softened. She repeated the many things that she thought were conflicting in her mind again and again. ¡°Getting close to Ye Shuang but not to steal anything... ¡°Has the intention tomunicate with me and currently I have no idea why... ¡°Treat me with both hatred and selflessness... ¡°Wanting to get close but at the same time, push away...¡± Madam Grace mumbled to herself for a long time, and she suddenly frowned after a momentary silence and blurted out, ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s in love with me?¡± ¡®Tess¡¯ was startled, and his action froze for a second. The lips under the cover of his mask could not help but twitch. The prediction and analysis at the beginning were correct, but what is going on with the sudden conclusion? ¡°Yes, it must be love!¡± Madam Grace seemed to havended on an answer that she was satisfied with, but at the same time, she had a hard time believing it. ¡°Other than this reason, I don¡¯t think there is other reason for him to be acting so conflicted around me.¡± There is also the possibility of a heartless mother and a conflicted son. Ye Shuang held her hand over the door for half a second and was unsure whether she should knock on the door to make a visit or not. She happened to walk by and wanted to see if Edward was free or not. If Madam Grace was still unconscious, then she could openly call the man out and try to get more information using the pretext that she wanted to ask him about Madam Grace¡¯s injury. But the plot suddenly developed so fast. It was not that big of a deal that Madam Grace had woken up, but the scary thing was, the woman had managed toe up with such an impossible conclusion from Cedrick¡¯s contradictory performance... No, wait! If just reviewing this from the pure angle of ¡®love¡¯, actually love between family could be considered a type of love. Ye Shuang was hesitating when Cedrick, who walked out from his room to get a ss of whiskey for himself, walked past her. He poked his head her way and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? Let¡¯s go for a drink.¡± He was in a very foul mood, his brain was a horrible mess, and he desperately needed alcohol to help salvage his fragile nerves. Madam Grace was very sensitive. Once she heard themotion outside the door, she raised her eyes to look at ¡®Tess¡¯. Even though thetter was hesitant, he could not go against his persona. So, he used ack of expression to show his obedience and walked to the door to open it. Therefore, Ye Shuang and Cedrick, who crowded the door, fell into Madam Grace¡¯s eyes. It was fine for Ye Shuang¡ªshe showed simple concern and politeness¡ªbut Cedrick was not that good at acting. Madam Grace could see discern the ws in his reaction. After the initial shock, the man started to be ufortable. His brows were locked in a show of disgust and hatred, but subconsciously, he kept trying to inspect Madam Grace¡¯s injury. Therefore, the status that he showed once again silently approved of Madam Grace¡¯s suspicion. Is it due to jealousy? Because she was in love with another handsome man, he was so dastardly toward her, but since he could not help but love her, did he subconsciously care about her injury? Madam Grace had been through many things in her life, and she naturally had a good understanding of other people¡¯s emotional reactions. Furthermore, she had crossed paths with different types of people before, and even though she could not say that she had absolute confidence that she could guess other people¡¯s personality and inner thoughts, it was not an exaggeration to say that she would be eighty percent correct. Even though she was surprised that Cedrick would be so loyally in love with such an olddy, it did not take long for Madam Grace to ept this preset. She looked at Cedrick withplicated emotions. From her lovers or her former four ex-husbands, she had not experienced this kind of selfless love before, and Madam Grace was caught in a conundrum. The man¡¯s face is at most only normal, even though I guess I can get used to it. Without ambition means no future, but just focusing on the ability, he is not so bad. But to give up a whole forest for a tree is a bit of waste, but then again, nowadays, everything is the same after turning off the light. The difference in age is an issue though because if the man desires a next generation, I might not be able to provide that... Without realizing it, Madam Grace had allowed her mind to wander too far. It was not until ¡®Tess¡¯ took the seat again next to her and massaged her shoulders that Madam Grace tuned back to real life. She signaled for ¡®Tess¡¯ to help her get up, and after having two pillows ced behind her back, she nodded at Ye Shuang and Cedrick. ¡°Did youe to visit me? There¡¯s no need to worry about me. I¡¯m fine. Please take a seat.¡± ¡°Humph! I just came out to grab some alcohol to drink!¡± Cedrick shot back on reflex. He thought that this would lead to another argument, but this time, Madam Grace did not rise to take his bait. In reality, the woman only looked at him calmly and used a type of gaze that seemed to say ¡°I¡¯ve seen through everything¡± to scan the man before turning to her side and telling ¡®Tess¡¯ like this was a casual order, ¡°I remember there are several bottles of aged red win in the wine closet. Why don¡¯t you take it out to serve Mr. Cedrick during dinner?¡± ¡®Tess¡¯ hesitated for a moment before hurriedly standing up, nodding, and leaving... The wine mentioned by Madam Grace was not the bottles that were ced outside for show. The bottles that she mentioned were locked inside a wooden cupboard inside the cer. Cedrick was stunned and looked at ¡®Tess¡¯ walk past him with dumb nkness. He had a hard time getting used to this peaceful atmosphere. Where was the promised love and war? Weren¡¯t they supposed to hate each other? Was it because he had saved her life earlier and that was why she was being so polite toward him? But that did not seem likely. With someone as arrogant as Madam Grace, she did not look like the type who would be nice to others simply because they had done her a favor, even if the favor was as big as saving her life... Cedrick was instantly caught in a conflict, but Ye Shuang understood everything easily. This was probably the kind of tolerance a female would give someone ¡®who would give up his life and soul in the name of love¡¯. All negative attitudes had a reason behind them¡ªevery scowl and every frown was hiding the hidden love. Since you love me that much, then I shall be kind enough to tolerate your unreasonable temper... That was probably what Madam Grace was thinking. Ye Shuang¡¯s facial features were scrunched together. She did not dare to imagine how Cedrick would react once he found out Madam Grace¡¯s real thought... No, if Madam Grace stated it openly to Cedrick, what would Cedrick think? Madam Grace did intend toy it open with Cedrick, but since the man did not bring it up, she would not dare to start the conversation lest she made the man ufortable. Furthermore, there was the incredibly handsome Brother Shuang standing right there. As true as Cedrick¡¯s love was, Madam Grace thought that she needed to give it a second thought. No one said that she had to surrender her body to repay someone who saved her life, right? Furthermore, for someone who loved her so deeply and purely, she knew that he would not be able to ept her current rtionship... So, if she really epted it, then did that mean that she would have to close down her harem? That was a very big problem! Therefore, Madam Grace cleared her throat and used a casual tone to maintain the current atmosphere. ¡°Cedrick, I thank you deeply for your help today. If you need any help from me in the future, I will be willing to provide the support in any way that I can.¡± Brother Shuang¡¯s brows rose; this meant that she intended to keep things ambiguous between them. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Cedrick shed a fake smile and said, ¡°What kind of situation will I run into where I will need Madam¡¯s help? I know the type of person you are, and you know the type of person I am¡ªI think it is for the best that we do not meet each other in the future anymore.¡± This meeting was the worst decision that he had ever made. After his initial urge was cut off by the assassination, Cedrick had lost all intention to reveal his real identity to Madam Grace. So what if he did? The woman did not seem to care at all, and she did not even realize that she might have a son out there in the world. Even if he came back with a DNA report to prove his validity, Madam Grace probably would not have cared much about a son that seemed to pop up from nowhere. Thinking about that, Cedrick felt so stupid for the thoughts that he had earlier. Why did he insist on staying back for closure? He had known about Madam Grace¡¯s cold-bloodedness from the beginning, so why did he insist on running himself into the wall? Instantly, Cedrick was gripped by devastation. He put the wine ss down, losing the will to even drink. He turned to walk back to his room, to drown in his misery. Madam Grace frowned and called after him subconsciously. ¡°Wait.¡± Chapter 343 - Every Child Goes Through It

Chapter 343: Every Child Goes Through It

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Madam Grace called after Cedrick, but she was quickly interrupted by people that walked in from the door. Two very serious-looking men walked in after ¡®Tess¡¯. Ignoring the atmosphere in the room, they walked to Madam Grace¡¯s bedside. ¡°Madam, they¡¯re here already.¡± Madam Grace looked at the two men. This was something that she had ordered before her surgery¡ªinvestigate the truth behind the sniping. She put her personal affair aside. After all, for now, it was definitely more important to know the truth first because it was rted to Madam Grace¡¯s personal safety. Therefore, she nodded, signaling the two to stand aside for now. Then she turned to Cedrick, who had stopped, and said with some regret, ¡°We¡¯ll continue this conversation when it¡¯s more convenient, okay?¡± Cedrick nodded after some hesitation. However, he waited until the next day, and there was still no reply. ... ¡°It has been a busy night at the vi. Quite a number of people arrived at 9 pm, and they looked like they¡¯re armed...¡± Brother Shuang had breakfast in Cedrick¡¯s room. The tapered fingers folded the sandwich before sending it into the perfect lips. He sighed even with the food in his mouth. ¡°Not only that, I seem to have noticed a construction team. It looks like Madam Grace is really afraid after what happened.¡± The construction team was not there to move, but what Ye Shuang meant was they were mainly there for various special renovations. Like infrared rms, pressure tes, security cameras, and various high-end traps... ¡°It does sound like a big project.¡± Cedrick was dispirited, and simrly, he also had a sandwich in his hand, but he was making a mess while eating it, with sauce sttered on the corner of his lips, aplete contrast to the spiffy Brother Shuang. ¡°You¡¯re right, those people are armed with guns and even sh bangs and small grenades... Believe me, I can see them no matter how hard they try to hide.¡± To be able to tell what a target was carrying was the most basic skill for a thief. After finishing the sandwich, before reaching for another, Brother Shuang wiped his fingers and gulped down half a ss of milk. With one hand on his cheek, he wondered, ¡°But Madam Grace is kind toward us already. The construction team didn¡¯te into our rooms to do anything; I¡¯m pretty sure that was Madam Grace¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re touched simply because she¡¯s decided not to spy on us, huh?¡± Cedrick mocked but quickly caught himself. Before Brother Shuang said anything, he sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was wrong of me to me you.¡± Ye Shuang showed understanding. ¡°I understand, it¡¯s your rebellious age.¡± Rebellious your head! Cedrick looked at Ye Shuang speechlessly. Ye Shuang smiled and continued eating. For that moment, silence stretched between them. After filling up on another few sandwiches, Ye Shuang suddenly spoke to break the silence. ¡°Do you n to stay to try tomunicate with Madam Grace, or do you not need the answer and n to hurry back to America?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cedrick¡¯s hand that held the ss to his lips stopped. After some time, he put his hands down and held the ss between his knees, fiddling with it. ¡°Actually, I know the whole truth, and it doesn¡¯t really matter whether Madam Grace admits my existence or not. After all, I¡¯m already grown up, and I don¡¯t need a guardian to watch over me. Furthermore, her attitude won¡¯t affect the real blood rtion that we have. I just... Erm, perhaps, I¡¯m just looking for a reason that can squash the hope in my heart?¡± Cedrick frowned as he tried to find a more appropriate words to express his thought. ¡°As you know, I¡¯ve never been a child whocked love in my life. Earlier, I wanted to find my biological father because I suddenly found out about him, and it was honestlyrgely influenced by the impulsiveness of youth. Then, things changed, and I realized that my family rtionship is far moreplicated than I thought. ¡°When I first found out about Madam Grace, the desire for the truth came second. The biggest emotion was actually excitement because this was something exciting and extremely challenging.¡± At this point, Cedrick paused before putting the ss of water to the side with some semnce of annoyance. He leaned back in the chair to rx, and he stared nkly at the surface of the table. ¡°So what if she admits my identity and promises to love me? I don¡¯t need a mother to watch over me constantly; it¡¯ll only make me feel ufortable. I also don¡¯t need a family to fill up an emptiness in my childhood because even if my stepmother was not my mother, I honestly can¡¯t say she was bad to me.¡± During this long and arduous process of finding his family, after being made upset again and again, Cedrick¡¯s emotions were involuntarily being led away by the slowly revealed truth. The initial search for his father was due to determination. Later, the search for mother was due to shock. Then it was to understand Madam Grace¡¯s personal situation... Since every step of the journey proved to be a great challenge, Cedrick had ced all of his focus on how to resolve the problem. But when he was one step away from the finish line, Cedrick finally had the time to slow down to rearrange his thoughts, and he suddenly realized that he did not know how to interact with his future mother. Ye Shuang thought about it. Even though Cedrick¡¯s words were a mess, she did grasp the gist of what he tried to say. ¡°I think your biggest problem is your nervousness.¡± ¡°Nervousness?¡± Cedrick asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang nodded in confirmation. ¡°Normally those who yearn for family rtionships are those thatck that particr element in their life because they don¡¯t have it, so they desire it. But like you said, you didn¡¯tck any love when you were young, perhaps just less than normal... Cough! In any case, it was probably curiosity that yed a bigger part for you to start this search.¡± Ye Shuang paused before suddenly praising Cedrick. ¡°Cedrick, you are a very handsome man, and even though it was not a valid career, it is undeniable that you¡¯ve achieved something in your life, and you¡¯re quite famous for it.¡± Cedrick was d, but he was also confused. ¡°How is that rted to our conversation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the source of the problem.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°If it was someone who had nothing or was seriouslycking, then they would stop at nothing... or at least try their very best to grab this something that they don¡¯t have. But you are notcking anything, so when you deal with certain problems, you are easily influenced by your emotions.¡± Is this mother the same as the one in your mind? Will she love you as much as you love her? If you two really reconcile, what kind of change will it bring to your life? Can you really ept the sudden appearance of apletely strange mother in your life? Ye Shuang thought about it before concluding, ¡°Life influences how we make our decisions. The morefortable one¡¯s material life, the pickier one will be when ites to the spiritual life. To put it more frankly, it is being too free after feeding yourself. If you don¡¯t believe me, put yourself in the shoes of a child from a poorer ce who couldn¡¯t feed themselves day to day. If they realized that there was a mother out there, whether it was to treat her as a spiritual support or a lifeline, they would never let her go or even have the luxury to be so picky like you.¡± Cedrick gave it some serious thought. ¡°I admit that you¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t think it is any fault on my shoulders to have demands of my mother.¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Ye Shuang asked. ¡°We¡¯vee back to the initial topic. No matter how you think, there has to be a final answer. Is it to ept everything because you love her, or do you want everyone to pretend like this has never happened and this is the final goodbye?¡± ¡°Hmm... Don¡¯t you have something else to do?¡± Cedrick changed the subject. ¡°Perhaps I should follow you for now. After all, there is no desperate need to face this choice.¡± Ye Shuangughed. She gave Cedrick a side-eye and did not even try to attempt to hide her caution and reluctance. ¡°With your wavering stance, what if you decide at thest minute that having a mother is the best thing and decide to betray me at the most crucial moment?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely inform you before I stick a knife into your back,¡± Cedrick promised seriously. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Go to hell... The breakfast-cum-consultation was over, and Ye Shuang came out of Cedrick¡¯s room with a bad feeling. When she ran into ¡®Tess¡¯, she even received a mocking gaze from thetter. Resisting the urge to flip the bird, Ye Shuang held her gaze and walked to the stairs. She had just arrived at the living room when he received silent observation from at least four bodyguards. There were mainly two meanings behind their looks. This man sure is handsome, is he Madam¡¯stest pet? Even though this is the vi, it is better for him not to wander around the living room. Out of safety concerns and how much Madam Grace cared about Ye Shuang, a character that looked like the leader soon walked over and politely asked Ye Shuang to leave. ¡°You can go upstairs to visit the madam or go to the media room to watch some movie... or to y a game. In any case, there is nothing interesting here. I personally suggest you return upstairs because it is safer.¡± Brother Shuang was a spy, so of course, he would not let such a brilliant opportunity go. Therefore, Brother Shuang politely rejected the man¡¯s kindness. ¡°I just want to go for a breather, it¡¯s too oppressive up there... By the way, how is the setuping along?¡± The leader looked up with some hesitation as if uncertain how much he should reveal to a ¡®male pet¡¯. ¡®Tess¡¯ stood by the rail to witness the show. After meeting the leader¡¯s eyes, he thought about it and nodded expressionlessly, giving his ally a small helping hand. The leader sighed, and after getting the approval, he did not continue to be vague. ¡°We have our brothers patrolling the outside of the vi, and allmunication in this area has been interrupted. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and then continued to push for more. ¡°Do you mind if I walk around the ce?¡± Chapter 344 - Princes, Yaoi, and Masks [2 in 1]

Chapter 344: Princes, Yaoi, and Masks [2 in 1]

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Due to the favor that she had received... or rather, with the patience that Madam Grace had orded Brother Shuang, she really almost got the permission to view the security ns. However, the thing that ultimately stopped her was the symbolic confirmation that the leader asked before he went away to prepare the documents. ¡°Are you sure you want to take a look? I hear that you n to leave today, but if you have even nced at the defense system, then we will have to ask you to stay here for another few days.¡± Brother Shuang gave it some thought. ¡°...Then I guess I will skip.¡± The leader thus stopped moving and turned around to look at Brother Shuang, who gave him no expression to read. ¡°Is there nothing that contains technical information but is not that important that I can look at and learn from?¡± Brother Shuang thought about it and revealed a mask of regret. He could not help but ask, ¡°I am really curious.¡± The leader studied Brother Shuang for a while and finally turned to give some orders to one of his men. He was given aptop and pulled out a document. ¡°If you are really that interested, this is the item catalogue that we¡¯ve taken from our supplier. There are plenty of advanced and practical machines and items here... Oh, don¡¯t worry, this is nothing confidential, but they are definitely interesting and can fulfill your curiosity. There are many technical studies in here that you can learn from.¡± Ye Shuang epted theptop, and her mind went nk for a whole second. Ha ha, Sister Han Su, why didn¡¯t you tell me that your business has turned international already? With the same expressionless face, Brother Shuang put theptop away. Then after a second of silence, Brother Shuang raised his head to reveal a polite yet fake smile. Then he made an extremely exaggerated expression of pleasant surprise. ¡°This sure is something interesting... Erm, I wish to take this back with me to study it slowly. Do you mind calling me when it is time for lunch?¡± Howe the acting feels so fuddy-duddy? Is he toozy to even put up an act anymore? ... The period between the end of breakfast and the start of lunch was ample enough for Brother Shuang with his impressive memory to go over and memorize the several gigabytes of data in the catalogue. He was going through it like it was some kind of coloring book. In reality, Han Su had shown him this catalogue before, but at the time, Ye Shuang had merely nced over it willy-nilly. Other than realizing that some of these items were banned inside the country, she did not pay closer attention to the smaller details. Since she had nothing better to do, while she was waiting for lunch to begin, she treated this as some mental exercise that she could do to pass the time. During noon, after lunch, she returned theptop. After making sure behind Ye Shuang¡¯s back that she did not take away any information that she should not, thetter was finally allowed to leave Madam Grace¡¯s vi. Cedrick, who had made the decision to temporarily forget about Madam Grace, naturally took his leave alongside Ye Shuang. Both the man whom she loved and the man that loved her left at the same time. When Madam Grace heard the report, she merely stretched her lips. She signaled for Tess to carry her to the window, and she looked through the ss down at the gate of the vi. Edward had the silicon mask on and calmly decided to stand aside and watch; he showed no intention of sharing his thoughts. Some timeter, there was the sound of the engine being started, and the car appeared before it went over the horizon and disappeared around the corner... The sound of the automobile trailed away until the vi becamepletely silent again. It was not until then that Madam Grace seemed to recollect herself from her nk state or her thoughts. She turned around and said with a serious expression that showed that she had been thinking, ¡°I think it is about time for me to prepare for my fifth wedding.¡± ¡°...¡± Edward. ¡°But the question is, who shall be the groom?¡± ¡°...¡± Edward. Putting aside Madam Grace¡¯s conflict for now, based on Ye Shuang¡¯s understanding of Edward, thetter was not someone who would kill others to resolve a problem. A highly intelligent person on the path of revenge always preferred toplicate things. To exin it from their perspective, it was to add some more dramatic ir to the whole process. This was because to kill was the simplest thing. How to extend the pain, how to torture the enemy to witness their struggle, was the real skillful work. It was also because most of these people had no other goals in their life. A deep and convoluted revenge plot became the most important part of their life. Therefore, if they finished their work too soon, not only would they not receive the necessary satisfaction, they might even lose all meaning in their life... ¡°So, because of that, you are rxed enough to allow Edward, this ticking time bomb, to stay next to Madam Grace, and you returned on your own?¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang with more than a little bit of shock. It felt like he wanted to pry her head open to see how the wires in her brain were arranged and how strange her brain must be. ¡°What if your spection is wrong? I thought you are a materialist. Who would have thought that you have such sentimental moments?¡± ¡°There is nothing that can be confirmed one hundred percent in this world.¡± Ye Shuang who was lying on the table, using the papers and pens to draw, raised her head. She tried to exin her situation as best as she could. ¡°I have already made the most suitable decision ording to thergest possibility that I¡¯ve calcted. If the ¡®idents¡¯ with lesser possibility really do happen, that is already beyond the realm that I can control... Look at this from another perspective. Even if I stay at the vi, if Edward really wanted to do something, he could have easily added something to the drip. Do you think I can watch over him twenty-four hours every day?¡± Su Zheng curled up next to Ye Shuang, watching thetter sketch out theyout of the vi. After hearing the conversation, she raised her head and asked with some confusion, ¡°Brother Han, Brother Ye, I am rather confused by what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t Madam Grace not someone that is on our side? So what if something really happens to her, what has that got to do with us?¡± ¡°Yes, she is indeed not on our side, but now we have to take into consideration Cedrick¡¯s feelings.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Of course, this does not mean that our stance has changed. It is just that we know that Edward has put on a disguise and hidden beside Madam Grace, and Edward himself has some vengeance that he needs to exact from Madam Grace. We have hidden this most important detail, so if something bad really happens to Madam Grace in the future and Cedrick somehow finds out about the thing that we have been hiding from him, we will have no leg to stand on.¡± ¡°That is not even the most crucial thing,¡± Ye Shuang said as she kept her head lowered to continue drawing out theyout for Madam Grace¡¯s vi. ¡°Other than the issue with Edward, have I told you it was Cedrick who was the big hero who saved Madam Grace¡¯s life yesterday?¡± ¡°Compelled by overwhelming family ties?¡± Han Chu asked lightly. ¡°No, Madam Grace thinks this is love,¡± Ye Shuang said and then her pen also stopped moving. Neither Han Chu nor Su Zheng had anything to say. ¡°...What did you say earlier? I don¡¯t think I heard you right. Can you repeat it?¡¯ Ye Shuang took a deep breath and smiled helplessly as she repeated herself as per Han Chu¡¯s request. ¡°Madam Grace thinks that Cedrick¡¯s feeling toward her is true love, or else he would not have used his life to save her during that crucial moment.¡± ¡°Has she been blinded to Cedrick¡¯s attitude before this? He was obviously... wait a minute.¡± Han Chu was halfway through his mocking when he suddenly shut up. He went silent to seriously think about it. ¡°I think I can understand it. With Madam Grace¡¯s personal life, it will be hard for her to change her understanding of men. So, with the contrast between the hatred that Cedrick showed earlier and the selflessness that he showed when he offered up his life for her, she could only construe that as ¡®true love¡¯... So, does this mean that Madam Grace thinks that Cedrick is acting so brashly around her because he is jealous of her favor toward you?¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± Ye Shuang pped and did the finishing touches on her three-dimensional n. After making sure that there were no mistakes, she picked it up and handed it over to Han Chu. ¡°I¡¯m done, is there a reason for you to ask for this?¡± ¡°Perhaps there is, perhaps there isn¡¯t.¡± Han Chu grumbled a vague answer. Currently, he was not focused enough toe up with a reply. Just from the explosive gossip alone, his mind was a muddled mess. After he recovered slightly, Han Chu took the sketch to theputer to be scanned. When the machine was operating, he looked up at Ye Shuang, who had a confused frown on her face. ¡°No matter the asion, trying your best to grasp as much information as possible is something very important because these things mighte in handy at any unforeseeable moment. Even if there is no opportunity for them to shine, it¡¯ll be fine because if you only start looking for them when you need them, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± The unicellr organism Su Zheng normally would not show any form of intelligence, but the good thing was that she could pick up things very quickly. For example, the end of the world and the rise in the price of pork were the same thing in her mind. After listening to them, a few minutester, she would have forgotten everything because her attention was distracted by something else. Speaking of distraction, Su Zheng looked at the map in Han Chu¡¯s hands with stars in her eyes. ¡°Brother Han, Brother Han, when you¡¯re done scanning the map, can you give it to me? I want to study it closer.¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind? Madam Grace won¡¯t be reporting to the police due to a break-in. Instead, it is the normal protocol for them to kill any trespassers.¡± Han Chu looked at Su Zheng like thetter had gone insane. ¡°I¡¯m not going to go steal from her,¡± Su Zheng promised. ¡°I just want to see the type of defense system that the international mafia are using nowadays.¡± Ye Shuang decided wisely to stay out of these two¡¯s business. Seeing as Han Chu did not have any other orders for her, she stood up and waved her hands. ¡°I still need to go to the film set to visit the little inclothes. Have fun, you two.¡± Han Chu did not intend to stop her, but he still pulled away from Su Zheng to ask, ¡°That man is nothing more than a decoration, what use do you have for him?¡± ¡°The case yesterday was quite big; I¡¯m going to go fish for some information to see if there¡¯s any update at thew reinforcement.¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Even though the inclothes is not that good at his job, hees from a very powerful family.¡± ¡°Hmm, then go ahead.¡± After leaving the apartment, she got down the stairs and hopped into the car. When she started the engine, she nced at her phone. She was surprised to find two missed calls, and they were both from Cedrick, who had returned to his hotel. The man was probably still unfamiliar with the Chinese phone system, so he did not know how to send messages. Ye Shuang decided to call the man back... but... the phone was not on? Perfect, then she could just ignore it. ... ¡°Brother Ye, you have no idea what happened yesterday!¡± The inclothes was so close to Ye Shuang now, and when he saw the man arrive at the set, he quickly wandered over to greet him. He had put his actual job of observing the crew aside. He would asionally nce at people who walked by, but most of his attention was reserved to spread gossip with Brother Shuang. Ye Shuang was very cooperative with the inclothes. Seeing how the man was trying to be all mysterious, she understandably exposed a curious expression, ¡°Yesterday? Did you find out something at the set?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± The man shook his head and lowered his voice to act serious. ¡°Yesterday, there was an assassination attempt in Feng Yuan City, and it was at a park. Nowadays, the criminals are bing more and more brazen. My dad... Cough! I think there will be a big thing happening soon. Brother Ye, if it¡¯s possible, you should try to stay home.¡± Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°There won¡¯t be any real danger, right? I have no real enemies, and for something this big, it is often the big wigs who are targeted. If there is really such a high-profile criminal, they would not waste their time to kill a few random strangers on the street, would they?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ever be sure with these people.¡± The inclothes sighed. ¡°You have no idea howmon this is. Have you heard of something called coteral damage? For example, there might not be casualties since this was a sniper, but what if they decided to go for an explosion next time?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I now suspect you of intending to harm the peace of society.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the inclothes speechlessly. They were talking about possibilities here, and even if something like that really did happen, would it not be themon thing to suppress the news so that panic would not spread instead of predicting it for others? The inclothes coughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just sharing it with you. Please don¡¯t go telling other people.¡± He just said that when ¡®other people¡¯ appeared at the scene. Luo Mingxin in his character¡¯s costume walked over gracefully while holding a water bottle. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± The inclothes immediately turned serious and harsh. ¡°We¡¯re not talking about anything, what are you doing here?¡± After that, he realized that something was wrong. He was not a police officer on duty trying to get the citizens away from the crime scene; he was a inclothes who was trying to keep his identity hidden, so he quickly fixed a smile on his face and changed his tone. ¡°Brother Luo, do you want to have some water and take a rest? How was yourtest scene? I hope it¡¯s not too demanding. Brother Luo was so good in the scene that I got lost from just watching it!¡± Luo Mingxin gave the young man a side-eye. ¡°Yes, so lost in the acting that you started talking with others.¡± ¡°Well, I happened to find a kindred spirit, and we were talking about how much we admired Brother Luo,¡± the inclothes said in a hurry and tried to poke at Ye Shuang when he thought Luo Mingxin was not looking. ¡°...Ha ha.¡± Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°Brother Luo, are you not going to go prepare for the next scene?¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I know when I am not wee.¡± Luo Mingxin rolled his eyes and raised his arms in surrender. Luo Mingxin allowed his assistant to pull him away to get ready to change for his next scene. The inclothes wiped the sweat from his forehead after making that narrow escape. He shared jokingly with Ye Shuang, ¡°It is definitely not easy to trick that man. My dad told me, in this film set, the most difficult people to deal with are the director and this Luo Mingxin. We¡¯ve already told the director, and I think Luo Mingxin probably also knows something, but it is better for him to not discover my real identity. Thankfully, I was assigned to y the role of a set manager, and it is not that conspicuous hiding amid so many people.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the inclothes silently withplicated emotions in her eyes. The inclothes was confused being stared like that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°...Nothing, I just suddenly realized that you have a superhuman level of confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Then, she continued to chat with the inclothes, and the young man practically revealed everything that he knew. There was no progress for the assassination attempt that happened two days ago. This was within Ye Shuang¡¯s expectations. After all, the victim, Madam Grace, refused to cooperate, and the culprit, Edward, was hiding behind Madam Grace. With such a high-level cover up, no matter how sensitive the officers were, they would not know where to begin, and it would not be easy for them to find an opening. Many first wishes for retired officers was not to go nt flowers or othermon retirement activity but to remove their uniform and chase after everywyer that they hade across on the street. This showed how hated this type of people was within the force. Madam Grace¡¯swyers were definitely the best of the best. Without a certain level of expertise and experience, they would not even have the chance to touch Madam Grace¡¯s toe. After getting the necessary information, Ye Shuang abandoned the inclothes. Luo Mingxin sat in his own car and saw Ye Shuang pull open the backseat and crawl in. He pouted and tossed the script in his hands away. ¡°What is so fun about ying with the ditzy youth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun because he is a ditzy youth. The real thing that is not fun is ying with an old fox like yourself,¡± Ye Shuang replied with a smile and greeted the assistant who was in the driver¡¯s seat. Then she turned back to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today? Why did you suddenly ask me out for dinner?¡± Luo Mingxin used his finger to support his chin as he looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought that there has been something interesting going on with you recently.¡± ¡°Even if there is anything interesting, I¡¯m not going to bring you with me.¡± Ye Shuang smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re too obvious no matter where you go since you¡¯re a public figure, and on top of that, you have to shoot a movie...¡± Luo Mingxin sighed. ¡°This sure is dull.¡± The assistant focused on driving, and he had been keeping his mouth shut, but he finally had to speak up. ¡°Brother Luo, we¡¯ve been preparing for this movie for such a long time already. If we ruin this, the director won¡¯t give you any more face.¡± The hidden meaning was¡ªPlease do not split your attention since this is such an important project and get distracted by these not so important matters. What if you ruin the good reputation that you have umted over time? The assistant had noticed by now that Celebrity Luo had been easy to manage before because he had not found a partner whom he could share an interest with, so he could only focus his attention on his career. Now that he had found one, the dyed period of rebellion had exploded all at once. Ever since meeting this Brother Shuang, the assistant realized that their Celebrity Luo had be livelier and started to do rebellious things. While he studied the script, the news and gossip that he followed online was near the edge of illegal stuff. Please don¡¯t do this to me! It is rare to have a famous celebrity in the business without much negative news. Please don¡¯t ruin this wonderful name! Ye Shuang could not help butugh. ¡°Brother Luo, I advise you forget it. If you continue to be like this, your assistant is going to drive us into the river.¡± Luo Mingxin followed the direction that Ye Shuang¡¯s chin was pointing. Through the rear-view mirror, he saw the grief and indignation in his assistant¡¯s eyes. Luo Mingxin sighed again. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Focus on your driving. If you get distracted again, I¡¯ll cancel your bonus.¡± ... She said that she did not want Luo Mingxin to get involved, but to Ye Shuang¡¯s surprise, the need for the man to get involved came so soon. The dinner went smoothly, but things were not that smooth after dinner. The whole morning, she was at Madam Grace¡¯s vi, and in the afternoon, she was hung up at the film set. Without a little girl for Brother Shuang to show his love, without lips to kiss, naturally, the handsome man would turn back into Cindere after midnight. This was originally just a small problem. After all, there had been too many eyes on Brother Shuang recently, and she had been nning to switch genders to catch a break. But one could never count out the tragedy of fate. Ye Shuang did not expect that the usually easy-going Luo Mingxin would drag the dinner until 9 pm. And to make matters worse, the inexperienced inclothes had his cover blown the minute that he got home. After knowing that his idiot son reveal so much sensitive information at work, the senior veteran decided toe personally to meet Ye Shuang to see for himself who the kind of man this Ye Shuang was, whether he was trustworthy or not, and if he would negatively influence the development of the case. When Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin exited the restaurant, it was already 9:30 pm. Then, Han Chu¡¯s call came. Even though many people would give Han Chu face, police officer were sometimes that hard to please. In other words, no matter who it was, they would not waver on things rted to principles, and they had to check it for themselves before they could be relieved. Han Chu was vague on the phone, but Ye Shuang still discerned the thing that he wanted to say. The inclothes¡¯ father wasing to personally chat with male Ye Shuang, and he would not rest until he had that conversation. Therefore, the hidden meaning was¡ªYou¡¯d better go and find a girl to kiss before the clock strikes twelve, or else even I will not be able to help you keep your secret! Ye Shuang held the phone, and her face instantly turned down. Luo Mingxin was a drunken mess on the backseat. In his drunken haze, he saw a beautiful woman, and he could not help but reach out his paw to tickle the woman¡¯s chin. Without even realizing it, he recited the lines that he had memorized from the script. ¡°Miss, why are you looking so down? Share with me your misery, and your prince will help you solve your problem.¡± The face of a damn fatty crossed Ye Shuang¡¯s mind as she studied Luo Mingxin¡¯s height and build. Half a minuteter, under the assistant¡¯s watchful gaze, she smiled lightly and teased the man back. ¡°Are you not lying?¡± ¡°When has your prince ever lied to you?¡± Luo Mingxin was still in his dream, and his whole personality was in the character as he waved the sleeves that were not there. Ye Shuang sighed in relief. Even though there were still some details that needed to be ironed out, she could see the light at the end of the tunnel. Therefore, with a snap of her finger, she told the assistant who was driving. ¡°Turn at the corner in front and drive to XX Street.¡± The assistant looked at Luo Mingxin in shock. Luo Mingxin very cooperatively said, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯re going to Kun Ning Pce. Your emperor is going to visit Zi Tong tonight.¡± ¡°What the f*ck! Weren¡¯t you just the prince earlier?¡± ... The assistant was chased away with a few words from Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang took out her phone to call someone. While she waited for the man to arrive, she grabbed the bottle of cold water from the fridge inside the car to help Luo Mingxin wake up from his drunken haze. Luo Mingxin was muddled but notpletely so. In any case, one could say that he was notpletely there but not to the stage where he could not think rationally. With the aid of a bottle of cold water and a towel over the face, the alcohol in his system was almost squeezed out already. Therefore, when Edward¡¯s rotund body appeared outside the car, knocking on the window, he saw Luo Mingxin, who had recovered slightly, holding his head in his hands and Brother Shuang, who lookedpletely normal at the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°You called me out sote at night for a threesome?¡± Edward like usual started with a mocking joke. Luo Mingxin knew English, and he paused to stare at Ye Shuang when he heard that. Ye Shuang was speechless as well. She quickly said, ¡°Stop wasting time with all this inconsequential stuff. I hear you are good at making silicone masks. Can you help make a mask that looks like my face?¡± At this point, she paused and used her thumb to point at the rather out of it Luo Mingxin. ¡°It¡¯s for this famous brother to wear.¡± Wait, this sounds like something interesting! Edward narrowed his eyes, and his lips curled upzily, ¡°Wow, what kind of devious plot are you two up to this time?¡± Chapter 345 - Why Indeed

Chapter 345: Why Indeed

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Actually, Han Chu was worried about Ye Shuang. He knew about Ye Shuang¡¯s schedule and knew that she could only maintain her current gender until midnight. The next day, it should be the female Ye Shuang who returned to take over the job. Due to the fact that she had gotten involved in the assassination, Ye Shuang and Han Chu had made the preparation beforehand, spreading the news that Sister Shuang would be returning to take over the job, and they nned to have ¡®Brother Shuang¡¯ hibernate for about half a month. However, they did not anticipate a sudden ident where the inclothes¡¯ powerful and influential father would suddenly decide to pay Han Chu a visit. He not only ignored Han Chu¡¯s thinly-veiled rejection formunication and even insisted on seeing Brother Shuang in person to ask him about certain questions. It was already 9:30 pm, and it was way past bedtime for most children. Even if they werete sleepers, they would not be wandering the streets at a time like this. Without a little girl, how was Ye Shuang supposed to maintain her gender? Find a random woman to kiss at a nightclub? Han Chu could not help but be a little bit curious. As he waited with the old officer for Ye Shuang to return, he silently thought about the possible emergency methods that the girl could havee up with. They waited until 1 am to hear the knocking on the apartment¡¯s door, and Han Chu finally knew the final result. OMG! This woman sure is gutsy! Han Chu pressed his lips, and his hand hung on the doorknob as he stared at the tall and handsome man outside the door. He could not help but narrow his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring backte. Something came up,¡± ¡®Brother Shuang¡¯ exined with a croaky voice. He coughed and then smiled apologetically. ¡°I had a few to drinks and forgot to close the car window on the way back. I might have caught a small flu.¡± Flu? This is such horrible acting! Han Chu lowered his gaze to look at the outfit that was totally different from the one ¡®Brother Shuang¡¯ wore when he left home. Knowing the person¡¯s real gender, Han Chu did not believe that she would feelfortable enough to change into another outfit when she was outside. Of course, there were plenty of other ws like the watch on the wrist, the holes that should not be on Brother Shuang¡¯s earlobes, and the hairstyle that was purposely made messy... She dares to put on a disguise? ... As a top actor, even though it was not that often, Luo Mingxin had worked with silicone masks before. Of course, the masks obtained from a legal way and an illegal way would bepletely different, and many techniques would not be exposed to the public, so this was indeed Luo Mingxin¡¯s first time interacting with such a detailed and exquisite silicone mask. Even the time of production was much shorter than he had expected. In less than an hour, Luo Mingxin saw Ye Shuang¡¯s face materialize in the fat foreigner¡¯s hands. Adding the time that they used to salvage the material, the time needed for Luo Mingxin to transform into Brother Shuang was less than an hour. What about the remaining time? Naturally, it was used to chase Edward away, and then he was reminded a few things by Ye Shuang and was given several smallmunicative devices. If not because of those things, Luo Mingxin would have returned much earlier. ¡°Where¡¯s your partner?¡± Han Chu suppressed his anger as he pulled the door back to wee Luo Mingxin into the room. He asked through his teeth. Luo Mingxin was startled, but he soon realized that he was referring to the real Ye Shuang. ¡°He has something else to attend to and left at around 11 pm. You... Erm! Brother Han, do you have something to do with him?¡± Han Chu looked at the man patiently and then turned away with a nod. At a time like that, there was nothing much that he could say. He had no choice but to lead the man to the sofa and make the introduction to the old officer, who was already standing up. ¡°This is Ye Shuang, one of my middle-tier agents. Ye Shuang, this is Mr. Ke. His career involves many confidential uses, and he¡¯s here today to ask you a few questions. Just answer them honestly.¡± After a pause, probably concerned that Luo Mingxin might not be able to handle the interrogation, he added as if casually, ¡°But if the questions are rted to the details in our job, which are confidential, you can choose to be silent.¡± Mr. Ke scratched his head and sighed as he looked at Han Chu. ¡°Xiao Han, you really...¡± Han Chu smiled lightly and did not conceal his intention to take revenge at all. ¡°We have to preserve our professionalism, right? I remember, before I left the system, I was led in circles several times by you when I came to Feng Yuan City to investigate a case. It was not until half a monthter that I realized you already had the lead that we needed.¡± ¡°Well, we were from different systems! Everyone¡¯s work has to be separated, and not everything can be transparent¡ªwhat if there¡¯s a leak?¡± Mr. Ke did not look too embarrassed and sat back down naturally. He also signaled for Luo Mingxin to sit. ¡°Please take a seat as well, Mr. Ye. Xiao Han is all over the world dealing with his cases, and we¡¯ve crossed paths several times at Feng Yuan City, so we¡¯re old friends. However, before this, all the middle-tier agents that I¡¯ve met were over forty, but you appear quite young, Mr. Ye.¡± Ye Shuang did not fill Luo Mingxin in on many things; the mission that he was given was to deal with Mr. Ke until he left. It was fine if he kept his mouth shut throughout and just acted as a background character. Therefore, at the moment, Luo Mingxin naturally appeared a little flustered. He only understood the term ¡®middle-tier agent¡¯, and the rest of the back and forth flew over his head. ¡°Thank you...¡± There was nothing else he could do but ept thepliment. Seeing that the expression on Han Chu¡¯s and the middle-aged man¡¯s faces did not change, he knew that he did the right thing, so Luo Mingxin quickly adjusted himself to focus and started to recite the lines that they had already discussed beforehand, ¡°ording to Brother Han, you have something to ask me, Mr. Ke. I wonder what it is...¡± Mr. Ke smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I merely noticed that you share a good rtionship with my son.¡± ¡°Are you asking me why I decided to approach Xiao Ke?¡± Luo Mingxin assumed a contemtive posture. He thought about it and smiled. ¡°Actually, it was merely out of curiosity... Uncle Ke, you shouldn¡¯t be so surprised. After all, it is not often that we have the chance to interact with an undercover inclothes, especially not one like Xiao Ke. Naturally, I wanted to get to know him.¡± ¡°Just that, there¡¯s no ulterior motive?¡± Mr. Ke smiled politely. ¡°I am familiar with Xiao Han¡¯s capability, and I believe you won¡¯t be much less capable than that. I¡¯ll be forthright here, the case that my son is involved in is not something simple, and with your sensitive identity, you¡¯re approaching someone who is close to a case that is so sensitive. Don¡¯t you agree that this is too much of a coincidence?¡± Luo Mingxin was silent for a moment, partly because he had not figured out howplicated Ye Shuang¡¯s identity really was, and also because he was feeling a bit curious about the things that Mr. Ke was insinuating. He tried to hold it in, but he could not help but blurt out, ¡°Mr. Ke, you¡¯re pulling my leg, aren¡¯t you? With Xiao Ke¡¯s capability, do you really think I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯ve told him anything even close to being confidential?¡± ¡°...¡± Mr. Ke. ¡°Cough! Hey, watch what you¡¯re saying!¡± Han Chu reprimanded. Birds of a feather flock together. Now Han Chu suddenly realized that there was a reason for Ye Shuang getting so close to Luo Mingxin. At least the honesty that they possessed was at the same level. Luo Mingxin also realized how impolite he was, so he quickly smiled embarrassedly. ¡°That was a slip of the tongue. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mr. Ke also tried to be patient. ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll move away from the thing with my son. Let¡¯s talk about the thing that happened yesterday, or at this moment, it should be the day before yesterday. ¡°Even though there were no cameras at the park, we did manage to find a few witnesses.¡± Mr. Ke focused his sharp gaze on Luo Mingxin, refusing to let the smallest twitch of expression escape from his detection. ¡°And Mr. Ye, your face is still quite recognizable. There are a few witnesses that confirm that you were there, and I would like to ask, why is that?¡± Indeed, why is that? No wait, what are we talking about now? Luo Mingxin, who was not involved in the incident, waspletely baffled, and he turned subconsciously to Han Chu, who should belong to his camp. Han Chu coughed again and calmly interrupted Mr. Ke¡¯s observation. ¡°Uncle Ke, lying for evidence is wrong. The witnesses wouldn¡¯t have been able to confirm that Xiao Ye was at the crime scene.¡± Mr. Ke did not show any apology even after he was called out. He frowned and continued to stare at Luo Mingxin. He was indeed lying. If the man really had shown up at the crime scene, then there definitely would have been a shift in his expression or a dart of the pupils when he was suddenly posed that question. However, from the man¡¯s reaction, he appeared really innocent. There was no evasion in his reaction, and it really did look like he had no idea what he was referring to. Therefore, without knowing what had happened, Luo Mingxin identally helped Ye Shuang clear her name. There were two reasons for Mr. Ke wanting to visit Ye Shuang; one was to uncover the man¡¯s purpose for approaching his son, and the other was to rify whether Ye Shuang was present at the scene of the attempted assassination or not. Since he had achieved both goals, after getting the answer, Mr. Ke naturally stood up to leave. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Since it¡¯s already sote, I¡¯m not going to disturb you anymore.¡± Standing up from the sofa, Mr. Ke announced his departure. ¡°If there¡¯s a need in the future, I might return for another visit, but of course, it¡¯ll be for the best if that doesn¡¯t happen.¡± The confused Luo Mingxin stood up to apany Han Chu to send the guest away. He was dumbfounded and even a little disappointed. That¡¯s all? What about the dark undercurrents and shing of swords that I was promised? After sending the man away, Han Chu turned around to look at Luo Mingxin, who had his head titled to the side. He scoffed and said, ¡°What kind of expression is that?¡± Luo Mingxin frowned and turned to look at Han Chu, ¡°So, you¡¯re Xiao Ye¡¯s boss? I heard you¡¯re in the headhunting business, but what happened today sure is surprising.¡± He had thought that it was because of her personality that Sister Shuang was the way she was, but today, he realized that it was actually environmental factors. With such a dangerous working environment, how would Ye Shuang be aw-abiding citizen? Finally understanding that the senior officer was referring to the assassination that happened earlier, Luo Mingxin instantly felt cold sweat sliding down his head. Chapter 346 - Put Down That Brother Ye!

Chapter 346: Put Down That Brother Ye!

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu knew about Ye Shuang¡¯s gender-rted secret and so sent out the message. Not long after that, Sister Shuang, who had taken a detour around the city, returned home. Even though it was not Brother Shuang, seeing Sister Shuang still made Luo Mingxin sighed in relief. Han Chu was not a bad person, but with one look, Luo Mingxin knew that he was not a simple character. Furthermore, this was technically their first meeting, and Luo Mingxin was already clued in about something as scary as an assassination attempt; this first impression needled Luo Mingxin. Therefore, it felt safer once heid eyes on a familiar face. ¡°Your timing is perfect.¡± Luo Mingxin did not see himself as an outsider and yanked Sister Shuang into the room. ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a gap between me and your boss. Do you mind telling me what this assassination is all about?¡± Ye Shuang had dark lines on her face as she extricated herself from Luo Mingxin. She changed into a pair of slippers and returned to nce at Han Chu before turning to face Luo Mingxin. ¡°This thing is actually quiteplicated. I don¡¯t think a famous celebrity like yourself should know too much.¡± Luo Mingxin was unhappy. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that when you needed my help?¡± He was not going to let himself being used and then tossed away like that. ¡°But then again, the uncle that came to find Xiao Ye is quite familiar. Have I seen him somewhere before?¡± Ye Shuang tried to think about it. ¡°I remember... Brother Ye heard from Xiao Ke that you went through many interviews back when you tried to be a police officer.¡± Luo Mingxin was silent for half a minute, and then he pped his leg. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so familiar! But wait, I was asking you about the assassination. Don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. You¡¯re the one who changed the subject, okay? Han Chu cleared his throat to get Luo Mingxin¡¯s attention. ¡°This isn¡¯t something that you should know. Even without our personal consideration, just from the attribute of the case alone, a normal citizen should not be involved.¡± ¡°So,¡± Luo Mingxin countered, ¡°I was only not a normal citizen when I was asked to disguise as Xiao Ye?¡± Han Chu turned his eyes darkly toward Ye Shuang, as if saying, Look at the mess that you¡¯ve made. Ye Shuang felt wronged. Was this really her fault? It was Han Chu¡¯s mistake for his inability to chase the man away... Then again, if not for the sensitive identity of the guest, Ye Shuang and Han Chu actually would not have taken on this whole incident. If this was someone else, Ye Shuang would not have been so conflicted. After Sister Shuang showed up, she could havee up with a random excuse like Brother Shuang had left the city for work. However, that would not work this time. You¡¯ve just approached my son at the film set, and now you¡¯ve escaped from the city. If that is not an admission of guilt, what is? And that was not the worst part. The worst thing would be if the senior officer decided to verify her story. He could make a few calls to check for a ne ticket or train ticket information... Oh, what if he could not find anything? Then he could have people check the security cameras at the highway tolls. Even Han Chu could only surrender when the enemy was someone who could easily ess public transport records. If they could fend the man off, then it was for the best because the longer this dragged on, the easier it would be for them to be targeted. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Brother Luo, what is it that you want to know? If you want an exciting story, it¡¯s easier for you to go read a novel than listening to our story. But if you want to do more than just listening to a story like wanting to help... With your fame, that is quite impossible.¡± ¡°At least tell me who the big character that has arrived in San Lin City is.¡± Luo Mingxin thought about it and felt like that was too little information, so he backtracked. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me anything, then I definitely won¡¯t be able to sleep at night. Just consider this helping a man fulfill his childhood dream!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Then you¡¯re way too mature of a child.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. The man¡¯s police dream was the biggest when he was studying at university, and after his graduation, it was already toote to consider it as his rebellious period. Luo Mingxin opened his lips to say something, but the sound of the door opening stopped him. Ye Shuang and Han Chu¡¯s attention were turned there as well. Han Chu and Ye Shuang each had a key to the apartment, so it was unnatural for someone to open the door at that time. Therefore, it was natural for the two to be on high alert. But once the man strode in, they rxed instantly because the guest was Cedrick. This man could open ny-nine percent of the doors in the world with just a wire, so naturally, an apartment door proved no trouble. Cedrick scanned the room quickly, and his eyes soon fell on Luo Mingxin, who had not removed the mask. He strode past Ye Shuang and Han Chu, staring at the confused Luo Mingxin. ¡°Why did you call me this morning?¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin. ¡°If it¡¯s nothing important then so be it.¡± Without waiting for Luo Mingxin¡¯s answer, Cedrick continued on his own. It sounded like he hade to a great decision. ¡°Mind listening to me first? I still think I should go personally to have a talk with my mother. What do you think? And about the DNA test...¡± Luo Mingxin blinked slowly. Luo Mingxin turned to look at Ye Shuang, Han Chu, and finally at Cedrick. His expression was one of bafflement. ¡°Huh?¡± Cedrickughed drily and ruffled his hair awkwardly. ¡°I figured since I¡¯ve alreadye to the decision, then I shouldn¡¯t hide the truth from her anymore. What do you think? So, I wish to ask her out again to reveal the truth to her. If necessary, we¡¯ll do a DNA test on the spot... Of course, since my mother is currently pursuing you, I think it¡¯ll be better if you¡¯re present as well.¡± ¡°Your mother is chasing after me?¡± Luo Mingxin was even more confused. Ye Shuang coughed awkwardly. ¡°Can we talk about this at another time? Actually, this Brother Ye is not... I¡¯m sorry, let me get this call first.¡± She was once again interrupted; things were not going well for Ye Shuang this year. She picked up the phone and hung up after hearing what the caller had to say. She turned to the room and announced bleakly, ¡°Madam Grace left after epting a call. She didn¡¯t even take Tess with her, so she might be in danger...¡± ¡°What?¡± Cedrick¡¯s face dropped, and he immediately tossed the idea of reunion out the window. ¡°Where is she now? Who is she meeting?¡± Ye Shuang turned her head to look at the document that her phone had just received. ¡°Fatty is sharing the map. There¡¯s a bug on Madam Grace...¡± Then Ye Shuang saw a sh before her eyes, and the next second, her phone on her hand already disappeared. So fast! Ye Shuang was speechless. Cedrick opened the document, and he installed the program without even scanning for a virus. As he activated the navigation, he pulled Luo Mingxin along. ¡°Come on! We need to go after her.¡± Then the next second, they flew out the door. The whole process was so smooth that once Ye Shuang and Han Chu reacted, the two men were already out the room. ¡°Such busybodies!¡± Han Chu cursed as he picked up hisptop and followed with a chilling gaze. Ye Shuang quickly followed behind. ¡°Brother Han, wait! Brother Luo, wait! We need to talk about this first...¡± Motherf*cker! Can we just put down the fake Brother Shuang first? Cedrick¡¯s Chinese was not good, and he did not have time to analyze what the people behind him were saying. No one used the elevator sote at night, and the elevator was stopped at their floor because Cedrick had used it earlier. He yanked Luo Mingxin into the elevator... Cedrick knew about Brother Shuang¡¯s fighting ability, and he probably thought that taking just him was enough. The other two were a girl and someone who used his hands more for typing than fighting, so they were useless to him. Therefore, Cedrick naturally did not wait for them. When Ye Shuang and Han Chu arrived at the elevator, the doors had already closed, and it was moving down. ¡°The stairs!¡± Han Chu decided instantly. ¡°Your friend sure likes to get involved in things that don¡¯t concern him. Cedrick will need less than three seconds to crack into a car. If we wait for the elevator toe back, they will be gone once we arrive at the ground floor.¡± Then, he cursed under his breath. ¡°That¡¯s why a thief is such a horrible career! Wait, why does the phone you¡¯re holding look so familiar? Wasn¡¯t your phone stolen by Cedrick earlier?¡± As Ye Shuang raced down the stairs, she called Edward. ¡°Fatty? Oh, this is my boss¡¯ phone. My phone was swiped by Cedrick... Stop wasting time, send that document again to this number. We¡¯ll be there presently.¡± Han Chu went to touch his pocket and then raised his head with dark lines. When did this person steal his phone away? Running down the stairs was still slower than the elevator. If Ye Shuang was alone, she might have made it, but she had to be considerate of Han Chu. She could not just st off without her boss. Therefore, when they reached the parking lot, Cedrick and Luo Mingxin had already jumped into the car, only leaving behind a trail of smoke. Cedrick had stolen Han Chu¡¯s car, so Ye Shuang stole Luo Mingxin¡¯s car. Under Han Chu¡¯s increasinglyplicated gaze, Ye Shuang expertly unlocked the door. After she wired the cables to start the engine, she cared into the driving seat and returned the phone to Han Chu. ¡°Brother Han, help me with the navigation. I¡¯ll drive, and you can give me directions.¡± Then, she turned the steering wheel, and the car zoomed out onto the street without any pause. Han Chu silently installed the app, silently opened the navigation function, and silently attached the phone to the frame on the dashboard. Then he turned his head to ask, ¡°Is this something you¡¯ve learned from Su Zheng as well?¡± Ye Shuang nced at the phone and put out her hand to give a thumbs up. ¡°Xiao Su is such a good teacher, and I think this skill is quite useful.¡± Han Chu took a deep breath. He looked at Ye Shuang and then turned back. He opened theptop and started to work. ¡°Since Edward contacted us, it means that he thinks the person Madam Grace is meeting is not a friendly one. Other than Edward, Madam Grace doesn¡¯t have that many enemies. Other than people that she couldn¡¯t have interacted with peacefully, meaning people that Madam Grace wouldn¡¯t have wasted her time to meet in person, there is only one particr character that stands out...¡± Chapter 347 - Friend, I Must Explain

Chapter 347: Friend, I Must Exin

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The source of all conflict within the moneyundering organization came from a single word, profit. Credit needed to be given where credit was due. It was due to Edward¡¯s presence in the organization that such conflicts could be resolved with such expediency. Madam Grace had one or two nemeses in her life, and the reason for the hatred or the process leading to that hatred was not really that important. The important thing was the unsteady rtionship that pitted them against each other for the fight for power and resources; the time that they had spent ¡®working together¡¯ did not help the situation either. It was an open secret that they could not wait for the other to die. Even if they belonged to the same organization, it would not have been so surprising to wake up to the news that one had already killed the other. Why would one expect anything else with the expert discord sower working next to Madam Grace? Han Chu, who had been closely following the movement of the organization, naturally picked up on this. Even though the information that leaked out was not that detailed, for something like this, one only needed to know the general framework. ¡°This is the biggest suspect.¡± Han Chu pointed at the picture that he pulled out on theptop. He nudged the screen slightly over when he realized that Ye Shuang would not be able to see it from her angle. ¡°He¡¯s currently in China and is important enough for Madam Grace to go and meet him alone. At least in my opinion, this Luther is the most possible candidate.¡± ¡°Oh, the man is a bit too mature for my taste, but I have to say, he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± Ye Shuang nced over quickly and returned to the driving. ¡°So, what is the man¡¯s background?¡± Is he old? Actually, not really, at least he¡¯s much younger than Madam Grace, and some might even call a man around forty to be in his prime, Han Chu thought to himself as he turned theptop back. He continued to pull out the information. ¡°He entered the organization about the same time as Madam Grace, and like thetter, he¡¯s a cunning fox. One thing worth noting about him is that while Madam Grace built her career with her own two hands, this Luther is a second generation. Both of his parents were founders of the organization, and Luther took over the family business, so he is one of the most connected men in the organization.¡± Unfortunately, even the moneyundering organization was a kind of partner-based or share-based organization. In any case, it was not an asset that belonged to a particr person, so Luther¡¯s advantage was only a wealthier range of resources, and he was not powerful enough to rule the entire organization with his own words. Otherwise, someone like Madam Grace who arrivedter to the scene would not have had the opportunity to rise and even be the man¡¯s rival. After hearing Han Chu¡¯s introduction, Ye Shuang shot out this question. ¡°Brother Han, do you think he might harm Madam Grace?¡± ¡°That is definitely not outside the realm of possibilities. After all, we¡¯re dealing with criminals here.¡± Han Chu did not deny it. ¡°There are simply too many possibilities like wanting to take over the other¡¯s territory or simply the hatred over the years finally boiling over... But we also have to approach this from another angle; the meeting between the two this time might be entirely peaceful. After all, the person who suggested the possibility of danger was Edward, and don¡¯t forget, that is someone with his own agenda.¡± Indeed, even though it was undeniable that Madam Grace was in the opposing camp, no one could guarantee that Edward was definitely their ally. After all, their temporary truce was because of their current shared objective, but once there was a difference of opinion, it would be foolish for one to expect Edward to put Ye Shuang or Han Chu¡¯s stance into consideration. Perhaps from the very beginning, it was the fatty¡¯s n to use them to injure his target while he watched on from afar. Reminded of that, Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Now that you mention it, I can¡¯t help but feel that it is a bit too coincidental for the fatty to have made this call when Cedrick suddenly decided to show up tonight... But how did he know so precisely that Cedrick woulde to us tonight?¡± ¡°That is actually not that hard. One only need to be familiar with the theory of suggestion... For example, by inserting certain articles in news or websites, that is something easily done through Trojan viruses.¡± Han Chu gave a few examples. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the news about reunion between family members estranged for years been extremely popr recently? Articles about how a mother¡¯s love is as heavy as a mountain. He only needed to direct those stories to Cedrick¡¯s feed and imnt this idea into Cedrick¡¯s subconscious.¡± Ye Shuang picked for the w. ¡°The feeling as heavy as mountain should be a father¡¯s love. Next time, when you describe a mother¡¯s love, try something like as deep as the ocean... Cough! Never mind, please continue.¡± Han Chu pulled back the icy gaze that he leveled at Ye Shuang and continued. ¡°When the influence reached a certain stage, he only needed to create some issue to make Cedrick leave the hotel like cutting off the phone service or stealing his lighter so that he needed to leave his room for a cigarette... Once a person has left theirir, it ismon for them to do more than one thing before returning, especially when the other thing is at the forefront of their mind. Leaving the room would help push the drive forward. ¡°Then after Cedrick came to find us, the issue of timing can be easily solved, with a little bug or binocrs strategically ced at the opposite building, do you need more examples? Then, he could make the call at the most opportune moment, and if there was time, he could even consider the way that we were positioned in the room. He could make sure that Cedrick would be close enough to hear the phone conversation, and it does not take a genius to anticipate Cedrick¡¯s reaction.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Brother Han, it sounds like you have done this many times before. How else could you be so familiar with it?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Han Chu looked at her with patience. ¡°Criminal psychology is something that I¡¯ve studied.¡± Han Chu had once been a member of the Chinese Special Ops, and it was natural for the body of government to expect a higher standard from its members. Han Chu closed theptop and said while holding in his indignation, ¡°So, back to the matter at hand. We are faced with two possibilities. One, Edward has lied to us, and this is one of his plots to make use of us to do his dirty bidding; two, Edward hasn¡¯t lied to us, and the person that Madam Grace is meeting has been trying to harm her. No matter which possibility it turns out to be, it is best for us to work in the shadows and observe the situation before announcing our presence.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ... At the same time, while Han Chu and Ye Shuang wereing up with the action n, Cedrick was unable to view the situation with a calm eye. Luo Mingxin, who was seated in the passenger seat, had a bitter smile on his face. After bearing witness to Cedrick¡¯s car stealing expertise and the midnight car drifting, he managed to confirm that he had been dragged into some big trouble. Afterbining it with the conversation at the apartment, he knew that this was not a simple issue. To ensure that he would not end up as cannon fodder, even Luo Mingxin, who had been vying for an adventure, could not help but open his lips to say, ¡°I think I have to exin something to you. You¡¯ve got the wrong person, my friend.¡± Chapter 348 - Being Taken Advantage Of

Chapter 348: Being Taken Advantage Of

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Luo Mingxin intended to exin, and Cedrick did not intend to interrupt. The misunderstanding should have been resolved right then, but to Luo Mingxin¡¯s surprise, thetter suddenly stepped on the brake to stop the car. He opened the door and got out. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Huh? So soon? Luo Mingxin thought back to the car speed earlier and calcted the amount of time that he had exhausted in hesitation and shock... before finally releasing a sigh. Cedrick took a deep breath and told Luo Mingxin seriously, ¡°You¡¯re right, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have brought you along. After all, you and my mother... I mean, Madam Grace, have opposing stances.¡± No, that is not the problem. When he said that Cedrick had got the wrong person, he did not mean it in a figurative way, but rather... Luo Mingxin noticed the bodyguardsing out from the vi because they noticed themotion, and he continued to sigh. Now, it looked like it was pointless to exin this situation. Cedrick was not an invited guest, nor was the ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯ that he had brought. However, everyone knew that Madam Grace had a liking toward Ye Shuang, and even if they did not, with just a look of the man¡¯s face, they would know that he would be to Madam Grace¡¯s liking. Therefore, when the bodyguards came with their questions, Cedrick represented the duo to say that they were there for Madam Grace. The bodyguards looked at each other and moved their hands away from the holster around their waist and picked up the walkie-talkies instead. ¡°We have two gentlemen visiting. One is Cedrick, and the other is a Chinese man, very handsome.¡± Cedrick shared a look with Luo Mingxin; both of them thought that this introduction was rather unique. Most likely, the reporting bodyguard was also concerned about Madam Grace¡¯s thoughts and did not want to attract Madam Grace¡¯s ire for some unknown reason. Soon, the people on the other end of the walkie-talkie disappeared to ask another group of people. After the bodyguards put down the walkie-talkies, they walked toward the two to conduct a body search. Cedrick did not mind it; he was not there to steal stuff anyway. However, Luo Mingxin was slightly nervous. His muscles were tense because he was not used to this kind of treatment. Thankfully, he was only wearing a silicone mask, and there was no problem with his body. A general body search only wanted to see whether he was carrying a weapon or not; they would not be so detailed as to check his face and teeth. ¡°Feeling nervous?¡± The bodyguard who was responsible for checking Luo Mingxin was a bit of a jerk. While he conducted the search, he pinched Luo Mingxin¡¯s muscles, and as he searched, he took advantage of the man. Instead of saying that he was searching, it was more like he was caressing, ¡°Is this your first time?¡± ¡°...¡± Luo Mingxin. Cedrick¡¯s part was already done, so he urged impatiently, ¡°Can you work faster?¡± The bodyguard sighed in regret. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As he said that, he picked up several glittering objects. He winked when the others were not paying attention and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t bring this with you, handsome.¡± Luo Mingxin hadpletely forgotten that he was carrying those banned items. Initially, he carried the bugs to maintainmunication with Ye Shuang, but since he had been discovered with those items while trying to enter the vi, who would believe his innocence? He looked at the bodyguard calmly. As dumb as Luo Mingxin was, he knew that was not the time to rify the situation. Being dragged by Cedrick and noticing that the bodyguard had returned to his patrol with a poker face, Luo Mingxin decided not to say anything and turned to follow Cedrick into the vi. Five minutester... ¡°Yes, boss, we have another two guests.¡± Using the bug that he found on Luo Mingxin, the bodyguard very easily traced the signal to Han Chu and Ye Shuang, who wanted to stay a distance away and observe. ¡°It¡¯s two Chinese again, one male and a female. Hmm, the female is very pretty.¡± Han Chu turned to Ye Shuang expressionlessly, ¡°How did we get exposed?¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°How would I know? We¡¯ve already parked the car so far away... Shall we get out?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s call had already attracted the attention of the people inside the vi. If they left now, it was impossible to not initiate a chase and an investigation on them. Therefore, they had no option but to get out of the car. Following the protocol, it was another body search. Even Han Chu¡¯sptop was opened to be given a thorough check, but due to Anthony¡¯s defense software, nothing incriminating was found. As a female, Ye Shuang was given some preferential treatment. A female bodyguard came out from the vi to give her an isted search, but simrly, nothing was found. The initial n of observing from afar had to change to direct and close observation. After the body search was done, Han Chu and Ye Shuang were also led into the vi by the troop of bodyguards. Both Madam Grace and Luther were in the living room. Cedrick and ¡®Brother Shuang¡¯ were also seated on Madam Grace¡¯s side of the sofa. From the atmosphere, it felt like a negotiation was underway. However, due to the snacks and coffees that were served, the atmosphere was not as tense as they had anticipated. If not for it being the wrong time of day, this could very well have been interpreted as an afternoon tea between friends. ¡°Grace, are these also your guest?¡± Luther sat opposite from Madam Grace and nced at the duo who had just entered. ¡°I have to say, your taste has worsened over the years. Do you only depend on the face as the standard when you hire your underlings?¡± Compared to the few bodyguards who wererge enough to be called minotaurs standing behind Luther, Han Chu and Ye Shuang¡¯s appearance did look rather underwhelming. Even including the earlier two guests, at most, only the name of ¡®gentleman¡¯ was about to make Luther raise his eyebrows. Luther was equally condescending toward ¡®Brother Shuang¡¯, who was not packed with bulging muscles. Madam Grace shook her head, and she leaned back on the sofa to lower the pressure around her wound. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know these two.¡± Cedrick coughed. ¡°Sorry, they¡¯re my friends. They probably came because of me.¡± Madam Grace looked at Cedrick and changed her words naturally. ¡°Yes, these two are my people as well.¡± Luther turned to Cedrick in surprise. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this shocking? Of the two here...¡± His eyes moved to ¡®Brother Shuang¡¯, and Luther revealed a smile dripping in sarcasm. ¡°I would have thought that the other gentleman would be more to your taste.¡± Cedrick¡¯s expression instantly turned conflicted, but Madam Grace scoffed lightly. ¡°That has nothing to do with you. Luther, did you ask to meet me simply because you want to discuss my fifth husband with me?¡± Luther was about to say something when Cedrick noticed the words used earlier. ¡°Wait, who is this fifth husband?¡± Chapter 349 - Little Husband

Chapter 349: Little Husband

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Other than Cedrick, no one really cared about the topic of the fifth husband. Even Madam Grace only leveled him a gaze that was haughtier than usual. Then, she returned to deal with Luther. She raised her chin to ask, ¡°Speak, what do you really want?¡± Cedrick was annoyed. Luther looked at him with some interest before brushing him off and continued the conversation with Madam Grace. ¡°Madam Grace, I¡¯m sure you still remember Jennifer, right?¡± Ye Shuang coughed. She looked at Luo Mingxin and then everyone else. ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t need us to be elsewhere?¡± It was rtively fine for most¡ªHan Chu came from a sensitive background, Cedrick was not really a standup member of the society, and even she had half a leg in the water. But for Luo Mingxin, even with his interest in the underworld, at his core, he was aw-abiding citizen with a clean background. Certain things were not meant for casual ears, things that would drag people into a road of no return. Even though people thought that Luo Mingxin was Brother Shuang, it would not be so easy to leave this circle after getting involved in it. Luo Mingxin was carrying a heart filled with anticipation and exhration, awaiting his first foray into the underworld, but before he even got a taste of the excitement, it was already cut off by someone. He turned to look at the eyes on Sister Shuang¡¯s face... Huh, want to clear the room? Luo Mingxin was instantly annoyed. Luther raised his brow at Madam Grace. Thetter thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Luther smiled. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t mind either. I have great confidence in Grace¡¯s ability to train her men.¡± What the f*ck! Ye Shuang cursed internally. Her frown deepened, but she did not say anything. With no more objections from the crowd, Luther waved his hand to have people take the coffees on the table away and rece them with new cups of hot coffee. ¡°That b*tch is up to something. Initially, we thought that she¡¯s just a gold digger going for powerful men, but Grace, you will never believe me, but her influence can be seen in the actions taken by our organization in the past few years. ¡°We don¡¯t need to go way back to see the example. Two years ago, the organization¡¯s decision to channel arge amount of money into South America to build a ntation was her idea.¡± Luther was ultimately a cautious person. Even though it appeared that he did not mind Ye Shuang¡¯s group being there, when he introduced the situation, he cleverly avoided using the few sensitive terms. At least for those who were not in the know, what he said only sounded like some kind of illegal investment that the organization used tounder their money. However, those who knew the details like Madam Grace, Ye Shuang, Han Chu, and Cedrick, they naturally could hear the issues inherent within his statement. Shaking his head, Luther added condescendingly, ¡°Jennifer, that woman might appear to be a wless ditz, but it seems like we¡¯ve made too light a judgment. Thinking back, I realize that she has intervened in a lot of our recent decisions. She has her way around that dumb Paul. In fact, I¡¯ve realized that her ambition has gotten big enough to go beyond the intervention into our organization¡¯s business side of things. Last month, there was a meeting between the high ups in America. It was one thing for her to barge into the party, but she even had Paul kill one of the big wigs¡¯ security guards because apparently she was sexually harassed.¡± It was clear that Luther did not buy into this harassment story. The man did not think that the woman was someone who treated herself so respectfully that she would be out for a man¡¯s blood simply because someone had identally brushed up against her ass. You say, the harassment might be more than that? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, it was a meeting, and there¡¯s always a line. There was no way that the alleged sexual predator would do more than that. After listening to all that, Madam Grace pulled on the corner of her lips and asked, ¡°So, there are a few dumbasses being led astray by a woman. Did you call me here just to gossip?¡± ¡°Gossip?¡± Luther chuckled mirthlessly. He snapped his finger, and the bodyguard behind him immediately put forth a stack of reports. He dropped the reports on the table, and the papers on the top fluttered momentarily. The string of number would cause anyone¡¯s eyes to go blurry. ¡°Take a look at these first, Grace.¡± Luther used his chin to point at the stack of reports on the table. ¡°That is the list of acquaintances and friends that woman has. She now has the power to go anywhere that she wants, and let¡¯s not forget about the ounts and passwords that she has in her hands. Half of Paul¡¯s power is already within the Jennifer¡¯s grasp. Don¡¯t forget, Paul has quite arge influence inside the organization. If he really treats the organization as his own private garden for his woman¡¯s fancy, it will be difficult for us to maintain our own piece of the pie.¡± The organization was not dominated by one, and the major yers were there to restrain each other. The positive point of this was that everyone could weave in and out of the different roles easily. If a party started to show acking in power, other people could rece them easily. The loss of one party would not cause the whole organization to copse overnight. Of course, there was negative point as well. Since this meant that the members of the organization shared an open throne, everyone had the power of speech, to know stuff, and to influence the overall decision. This also meant that while the organization was generally immune to outside attacks, an internal struggle would cause the organization to copse. This was because if one of the members sold out sensitive information, the whole background and status of the organization would be sold out. Like most things, this type of organization structure had its own pros and cons. Before this, no one would have expected one of the big wigs to be a turncoat. Even if they had treacherous thoughts, it would be due to the internal power struggle. Those in such a business would not be so stupid, and these people would not one day wake up and decide to go clean. After all, they had amounted and done so much to arrive where they were. If they turned themselves in, they would lose everything, and their families, wife, mistresses, and children would be dragged down with him. Who would be dumb enough to do that? But now, they were faced with one such example. Madam Grace finally realized the severity of the situation. She frowned to think. ¡°Is Paul really willing to allow a woman to intervene into so many things?¡± After a pause, Madam Gracemented, ¡°But I¡¯m more curious about Paul¡¯s children and wife¡¯s reaction to all this.¡± Luther took a sip of coffee and directly ced his legs on the table. He leaned back. ¡°Paul¡¯s wife has already taken their children to Australia, then someone has gone through the trouble of hiding their trail. Now, only that woman remains at Paul¡¯s side.¡± Luo Mingxin did not quite get it, so he focused on his coffee. Now was not the time for him to chime in, and more importantly, he would not know how to. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om However, Cedrick felt pricked, like one of his nerves was touched. At this point, he could not help but say, ¡°Is it amon practice to silence all of the families that you¡¯ve hidden away?¡± Luther turned to look at him with curiosity and asked Madam Grace, ¡°What is your little husband thinking?¡± Madam Grace hummed to herself. ¡°Who knows?¡± Wait a minute, what did he call me? Chapter 350 - Theres Not Just One Thief

Chapter 350: There¡¯s Not Just One Thief

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Cedrick was once again ignored. However, this time, it was not because they were toozy to answer his question but because something even more troubling happened. A greatmotion came from the second floor. The host of guards rushed down and looked at the people in the room with alertness in their eyes. One of them went to whisper something in Luther¡¯s ears, and the next second, Luther smashed the cup that he was holding angrily. ¡°It¡¯s stolen?¡± Before he finished, Luther already turned subconsciously to the people in the room with suspicion. Madam Grace had no idea what had happened, but she remained calm. She raised her hand to fix her hair and scoffed, ¡°Looks like the people in this house are all idiots. I happen to have my people with me. Do you want me to lend you some?¡± Her delivery could have been better, but she inadvertently pointed out the truth. Ye Shuang and the rest had been in Luther¡¯s sight, and they had been watched carefully by the host of guards. Under such circumstances, no matter what happened in the house, it certainly was not rted to those few people. Luther calmed down, and his lips twitched. Without exining himself, he abandoned the group and headed upstairs. Madam Grace acted like this was nothing out of the ordinary. Since Luther did not increase the security, this proved that other than a theft, there would not be any additional danger. Since the host was not there, Madam Grace made use of this opportunity to turn the question to the other people in the room. Cedrick nced subconsciously at Luo Mingxin and then did not answer rather purposefully. ¡°Why do you want to know what we think? How is that rted to you?¡± Madam Grace nodded and came to the conclusion. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re worried about me?¡± Who was worried? Cedrick was definitely not worried! Impossible! No way! Madam Grace¡¯s lips curled into an insincere smile and very calmly turned to Luo Mingxin, ¡°What about you, Mr. Ye? Did youe with Cedrick?¡± Initially, Luo Mingxin did not even realize he was the ¡®Mr. Ye¡¯ in question. After finishing half the cup of coffee, he only noticed something was wrong. Howe everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him? Ye Shuang chimed in to provide him the hint. ¡°Is there something on your mind, Mr. Ye?¡± ¡®Mr. Ye¡¯ finally realized and quickly adopted his character. ¡°It¡¯s something private... But yes, I dide with Cedrick tonight.¡± Who knows what you people are up to! I guess I¡¯ll just give a vague answer. Madam Grace frowned and asked in confusion, ¡°Ye, howe your voice sounds different tonight?¡± From pulling the man along in the apartment until now, Cedrick had only shared one sentence with Luo Mingxin. At the time, he had been too nervous to pay attention, but now that he thought about it, he realized something was off. ¡°You do sound different... It feels like... you¡¯re in heat.¡± Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin were dumbstruck, whereas Han Chu chuckled. Brother Shuang¡¯s voice was smooth and maic; it sounded ethereal and natural like the scent of aged wine. It was how the person was, and it had nothing to do with the person¡¯s intention to flirt. Luo Mingxin had been in the entertainment circle for so long that consciously and subconsciously, since his good looks alwaysnded him in charismatic roles, he had formed a habit of releasing hormones with his every action. Even though Cedrick was a bit too forward, he did hit the nail on the head. If the tone was off, it could be exined by a flu or the alcohol influencing the vocal box, but how would one exin the change in personal presence? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Luo Mingxin was yanked back to reality by Han Chu¡¯s chuckle. He quickly processed Brother Shuang¡¯s personality in his mind and used his acting skill to salvage the situation. He lowered his voice and tried his best to exin himself. ¡°It¡¯s probably the wine that I had tonight, so my mind is still a bit fuzzy.¡± Thankfully, neither Madam Grace nor Cedrick cared about this detail. After asking these two, Madam Grace merely nced over Ye Shuang and Han Chu. In her eyes, they were merely attachments to Cedrick and Luo Mingxin. After a few seconds of silence, Madam Grace continued to speak. ¡°You¡¯ll leave this ce with meter. However, I hope you erase tonight from your memory. In the future, no matter the ce or time, I do not wish to hear about anything rted to tonight.¡± The bodyguards that remained in the living room yed dead. Since their boss was not there, why should they care about other people¡¯s business? However, this sentence was overheard by Luther himself. He wasing down from the second floor, and he looked pretty dissatisfied. ¡°I¡¯m afraid all of you will have to stay here tonight.¡± Madam Grace chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Luther, I hope you know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°I understand that perfectly. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not understanding the situation.¡± Luther went back to the sofa to sit down. His dangerous gaze scanned everyone in the room before falling on Madam Grace. ¡°Do you know what has gone missing?¡± Madam Grace shrugged. ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± ¡°Of course, it has everything to do with you.¡± Luther looked like he was about to curse. ¡°It was the ount for everything we¡¯ve done in the past three years. Including the contact, contact points, and the amount for each trade... Now do you understand what¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Shuang whistled silently and turned to look at Han Chu. Wow, this sure is big. Cedrick and Luo Mingxin were confused. Thetter still had no idea what was happening, and the former got it but did not understand the severity. Madam Grace was confounded, and her first reaction was to frown and demand harshly, ¡°Why would you have something like that?¡± To prevent the incident where one¡¯s territory was taken over by others, even though part of the resources within the organization were shared, everyone had hidden away their trump cards. For example, the location of all the ess points in Asia was not essible to everyone. At most, only part of it was announced to the members, or rather, each member would manage their own parts. But if Luther had ¡®the ounts for everything that they had done in the past three years¡¯, then it meant that other than the safe houses that were rarely used and the extremely well hidden trump cards, almost all the power and policies were inside this file of information. Naturally, Madam Grace demanded harshly, ¡°You¡¯ve spied on other people¡¯s range of authority?¡± ¡°That is not the question that we should be discussing now,¡± Luther replied angrily. ¡°Currently, the most important question is who has stolen my information!¡± ¡°No, I think my question is very important as well.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Madam Grace suddenly pulled out a pistol and aimed it firmly at Luther. ¡°You are also a thief!¡± Chapter 351 - Not Our First Encounter

Chapter 351: Not Our First Encounter

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 No one knew for sure how Madam Grace sneaked her pistol through the gauntlet of guards. As a bad guy on the same level as Luther and as well as guest, naturally, the guards outside were not so rash as to demand a body search on Madam Grace. However, it would not have been too difficult to hide a metal detector by the door or under their clothes. Of course, the detector could not be too sensitive, or it might trigger on detection of buttons or pins, but there should be no problem searching out something as scary as a gun. ¡°A stic gun?¡± Of all the guests present, it was Sister Shuang who managed to ascertain that the pistol in Madam Grace¡¯s hands appeared to be made from a material that was different from normal. Madam Grace¡¯s scanned Sister Shuang out of the corner of her eye, and a faded smilended on the curl of her lips. ¡°Not bad, you have quite a talent.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om 2013, that was when the first stic gun in the world was born. It was created in America with the use of a 3D printer. Using a differentposition of photosensitive resin, the 3D printer would be able to use thisposite material to produce a super-thin casing after the material was inserted into the box. The printer used UV light to harden the resin and sprayed it with wax to introduce material stability and integrity. Then, a newyer of risen was printed to add to the shape... After all the manufacturing process waspleted, the fully-printed 3D model would be taken out and flushed with high-pressure water to wash away the excess and unnecessary materials. And thus, a stic replica of the real thing was made. This kind of firearm printed from 3D printers had a stable firing rate, incredible firing power, and could theoretically fool any type of metal detectors. Even though the quality might vary across the creations, and even the best of them would not be able to sustain consecutive firing, at the very least, they would be able to fire one shot. Ye Shuang was shocked and smiled good-naturedly. ¡°You¡¯re carrying that because the gunws in this country are too strict, right? Theplication of manufacturing aside, these guns can be mass produced, and stic is much more malleable than other material... But is it really okay to ignore the local gunw so casually?¡± Madam Grace definitely had her own method of smuggling the guns into the country, but honestly, this kind of stic gun was more suitable tounch a surprise attack. For example, right now. The detection devices would not be able to find it unless there was a manual body search... ¡°Law?¡± A scoff escaped from Madam Grace¡¯s nostril, and she said haughtily, ¡°The uses that serve me are thew¡ªthe rest are nothing but a pile of dog sh*t.¡± From a certain perspective, the mafia¡¯s understanding of thew was no different from awyer¡¯s¡ªin other words, the way of the bandit. Han Chu¡¯s face was drawn. Noticing how things were going downhill, he silently nudged Sister Shuang¡¯s elbow, which was hiding away from view, to signal for her to stop this conversation¡ªat least while Madam Grace was still on their side. Luther wanted everyone there to stay. Han Chu¡¯s group was not going to follow that order, and it just so happened that Madam Grace did not want that either. Even if there were other problems between them, those could be resolved in the future because the most important thing now was to leave this ce together. ... Celebrity Luo was on the verge of a mental copse. What had happened that day was really beyond what he could ept. He had expected a verbal crossing of swords, a battle of wits, but suddenly, it had changed into a violent gunfight. Naturally, he was unhinged by the development. Almost the second after Madam Grace pulled out the gun, the fast reacting guards all unholstered their firearms. The wall of gun barrels pointed at the few who sat on the sofa, and Luo Mingxin was instantly drenched in cold sweat. To make matters worse, under this high-tension situation, he thought that everyone would be frozen solid, but the girl still had the time to discuss the country¡¯s gunws with the woman! It seemed that he was still drunk, and this was a drunken dream! Cedrick assessed the situation. Even though they were overnumbered, they had to be cautious of Madam Grace¡¯s marksmanship. In Luther¡¯s mind, the lives of all the people in the room were certainly not as valuable as his own. After realizing that, Cedrick naturally did not feel any worry. In fact, he sighed in relief and realized how unnecessarily worried he was. He picked up the cup from the table and took a slow sip. Cedrick hummed softly to himself before turning toin to Luo Mingxin next to him. ¡°Looks like we shouldn¡¯t havee... Hmm, howe you aren¡¯t a bit nervous at all?¡± Even he could not resist leaning forward, so he was surprised by how at ease the man next to him was¡ªhe had not shifted his posture at all from the start until now. Luo Mingxin put the cup down rather awkwardly and chuckled. ¡°...I¡¯m sure everything will be fine.¡± Even if things were not fine, there was nothing he could do, so f*ck it! The impressed Cedrick looked at Luo Mingxin before turning back silently. Luther¡¯s face was scrunched together in displeasure. ¡°Grace, what is the meaning of this?¡± Madam Grace slowly adjusted her weight on the sofa to release the tension in her wound, but her hand that held the pistol had not moved an inch¡ªthe barrel was pointing right at Luther¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything really. I just wish to get an exnation from you. Luther, we both know that there are certain things that shouldn¡¯t be known to a second party.¡± Madam Grace looked at the man with interest. ¡°From which channel did you get this information, and when did you start collecting it? I believe you owe me a satisfactory answer.¡± Luther frowned before waving his hands. The guards pulled back their guns after a brief hesitation and returned to their earlier standing position like nothing had ever happened. However, everyone present knew that if Madam Grace pulled the trigger, those guards would not hesitate to kill everyone there. Regarding why they had put their guns away, that was merely a gesture of kindness from Luther. After all, even when they were holding the guns, they might not be faster than Madam Grace. Even if they shot first, Madam Grace would still have some energy left in her to finish off Luther. Conversely, Madam Grace¡¯s stic pistol would not be able to kill everyone there. If there was a conflict, there was more than enough time for the guards to pull their guns out. So, there was no reason to bring the conflict out into the open. It would have been just for show. ¡°Fine, actually, I know Jennifer from way back.¡± The annoyed Luther revealed more information. ¡°The b*tch is not famous, but she¡¯s a very professional con artist... I¡¯ve crossed paths with her on several asions, and the b*tch could be found hanging on the arms of different men. Then, not long after that, some minor idents would happen to these men, and a part of their assets or power would mysteriously disappear.¡± ¡°That woman consumed these men¡¯s assets?¡± Madam Grace understood what Luther was trying to express. After some silent thought, she revealed a mocking smile. ¡°You recognized the vixen, predicted Paul¡¯s imminent fall, and nned to benefit from it?¡± However, from the looks of things, Luther failed to gain anything but had instead lost something. ¡°So what if that¡¯s true?¡± Luther smiled coldly. ¡°I started preparing as soon as I noticed Jennifer appear by Paul¡¯s side.¡± Chapter 352 - Didn’t You Say You’ll Protect Me Forever? (1)

Chapter 352: Didn¡¯t You Say You¡¯ll Protect Me Forever? (1)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°...Even the best champion could fall under the dress of a beautiful woman.¡± Ye Shuang could not help but sigh when the two were locked in the conflict. This was already a tactful conclusion that she could make. If she was not so keen on preserving all these people¡¯s faces, Ye Shuang would actually have thought that the woman whom Luther described had even greater talent than Madam Grace at being a ck Widow. Thetter merely used men for their youth and energy; however, the former not only did that but ruined the men¡¯s lives in the process. Athough, technically, neither was better than the other. Ye Shuang¡¯s grumble was overheard by everyone, and this ssic way of speech did not evade any party¡¯sprehension. Madam Grace gave Ye Shuang a side-eye and turned to Luther with much chagrin in her eyes. ¡°The male creatures always think they¡¯re better than everyone else.¡± ¡°...¡± All the male creatures present. Luther tried to hold his mouth, but in the end, his thoughts slipped out. ¡°Oh, is that so? It doesn¡¯t seem like female creatures are that clever to me anyway.¡± This time, Madam Grace replied with a condescending gaze and a lift of her lips. ¡°At least I would never give out sensitive information simply because I was trying to gain the favor of a man.¡± As a ck widow herself, she proudly reminisced about her four marriages and the endless string of men in her harem. She had seen men of different shapes, sizes, and skin colors, and she had never sacrificed her IQ for the sake of a man. Ye Shuang was silent before turning to look at Cedrick. Cedrick felt her gaze on him and felt incensed. ...Why are you looking at me for? The brief interlude ended. After hearing why Luther had his eyes on Jennifer, Madam Grace was still not satisfied; she needed to know more important things like what kind of method Luther had employed to get to know the organization¡¯s records and ounts for the past three years and how many eyes and ears Luther had ced around every member. However, Madam Grace knew the danger of asking for a mile when given an inch; it was already quite a bigpromise for Luther to have said what he did. If she continued to press, even if she was armed, it was going to end up in a lose-lose situation. ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to have youe with us for a bit, Luther.¡± Madam Grace decided to retreat for now. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll want us to intervene in what you¡¯ve set up, but in my current situation, I need to rest... So, would you please stay where you are.¡± Madam Grace signaled for Cedrick toe help her. She slowly moved to Luther and curled her arm around the man¡¯s neck. As she leaned in, she ced the gun barrel pointedly at the man¡¯s temple, her finger dangling over the trigger. ¡°Don¡¯t try anything funny, Luther. In my condition, I have no idea how much control I have over my finger, and if there¡¯s a struggle, it might just press down on the trigger... Hmm, I¡¯m sure you know what will happen then, right? I do not wish for such an ident to ur.¡± As she spoke, she turned to look at Luo Mingxin and the rest, signaling for them to move to her side. ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Shuang gasped in fear. As if she could not see the message in Madam Grace¡¯s eyes, she staggered backward and fell into a bodyguard¡¯s arm. The leader of the bodyguards who was walking forward was overjoyed. He lurched forward to grab Ye Shuang as a human shield and used her as a leverage against Madam Grace. ¡°Let go of Boss!¡± All the other bodyguards around the leader raised their guns. Therefore, the situation turned awkward. On one hand, there was Madam Grace holding Luther as a hostage to use as the chip to escape from the vi. Originally, Luther¡¯s bodyguards would not dare to do anything. Without a hostage of their own, they might have been pushed to do something to save their boss, but now that they had a hostage, the bodyguards felt more settled. They surrounded Ye Shuang and stood opposite Madam Grace. ¡°You¡¯re using a woman to threaten me?¡± Madam Grace said coldly and even a bit sarcastically. The bodyguard leader was momentarily stunned. Oh right, I should have grabbed a man! But it was already toote. So be it! After all, even if Madam Grace did not care, they had the female hostage¡¯s friends with them, right? Everyone ced the hope of breaking this impasse onto the others. What is the meaning of this woman dropping the ball at this crucial moment? Cedrick thought. Hasn¡¯t she always been really confident in her work? As an outside, Luo Mingxin was understandably concerned. Even though I have no idea what is happening, it doesn¡¯t look too good. Han Chu was initially worried, but after seeing Ye Shuang silently point behind her waist, the worry disappeared instantly. That familiar ck object that was peeking out of Ye Shuang¡¯s back, was that not a gun magazine? It seemed to be something that she had swiped when she was pretending to fall into the man¡¯s arms! Therefore, after a moment¡¯s silence, Han Chu turned to tell Madam Grace matter-of-factly, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Cedrick and Luo Mingxin looked at him in shock. Jesus Christ, what kind of heartless man is this? Ye Shuang moved fast, and her sleeves were covering most of her actions, so naturally, no one realized that detail. Luther did not believe that Han Chu would be so heartless, and he tried to call his bluff. ¡°Are you sure this is okay? Do you consider your partner disposable? So, that is how you do things, is it?¡± His intention to sow discord was obvious, but with the truth ced before everyone¡¯s eyes, no one could say that he was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m so afraid...¡± Ye Shuang decided to enjoy herself, and tears poured out of her eyes. The whole scene was touching and moving. ¡°Ah Chu, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll protect me forever?¡± ¡®Ah Chu¡¯ pressed on his lips, his expressionless face threatening to crack. He patiently massaged his temple and smiled cruelly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s everyone for themselves in this world... In any case, after you die, I can just find someone younger and prettier to rece you.¡± This time, Madam Grace joined Cedrick and Luo Mingxin in gawking at him in shock. What the hell? Ye Shuang¡¯s face was drawn. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what your line was supposed to be!¡± Han Chu¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember rehearsing any lines with you!¡± ¡°Stop ying games!¡± The leader was pissed, and he pulled on the hands that grabbed Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s no use! Release our boss, or no one is leaving this ce!¡± He really did not believe that those people would ignore the girl and allow her to die. Han Chuughed. ¡°Just do what you need to do.¡± Before he finished, before the leader could get angry, someone did do something, and that someone was Ye Shuang. With tears still on her face, Ye Shuang grabbed the leader¡¯s arms, which were restraining her, and with a powerful squeeze... No one believed that a slender woman could do any damage, so they were not concerned about her actions. Before the leader could put his guard up, the next second, his arms were yanked back by an unscientific force. Having escaped from the trap, Sister Shuang bent over andunched an elbow shot at the leader¡¯s stomach. That was the spot with the softest muscles¡ªthere was no protection of bones, and many internal organs were ced here. Even the strongest abs would not do much in terms of protection. Therefore, with that one attack, the leader got knocked out by Sister Shuang¡¯s power, which was disproportionate to her appearance. He crumbled to the ground with a groan. His face was covered in cold sweat¡ªit was painful to even groan, much less do anything else. The other bodyguards reflectively went to provide support when they realized that things had gone wrong. However, due to where they were standing¡ªsurrounding Ye Shuang¡ªSister Shuang only needed to use a roundhouse kick to take down the group of mobs... Luther¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his head. He could hardly believe what he was seeing¡ªhis bodyguards, so many muscr men armed with guns, had been taken down by a woman in three seconds? Sister Shuang confiscated the guns and sighed with regret. ¡°Why did I waste swiping their magazines if I could just take them down? If this happens a few more times, I might get used to thinking with my punches and not my brain. I must stop that from happening.¡± If unused, one¡¯s brain would get rusty. The power level of these men was below her expectations. If she got used to dealing with everything the violent way, she would eventually evolve into a single-cell organization. Ye Shuang was worried about her future. Facing the admiring gazes from the rest, everyone thought that he was the only one who managed to predict this oue, but in reality, Han Chu was as shocked as they were. ¡°Stop ying around. It¡¯s always better to be safe than sorry.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and studied the group of bodies around her. ¡°But the one that I want to punch the most is not here.¡± Han Chu gave her a questioning look. N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing the question in Han Chu¡¯s eyes, she said, ¡°Brother Han, do you still remember the person who identified us?¡± The bodyguard who traced them with the bug on Luo Mingxin... Initially, Ye Shuang did not put the clues together, but after she gave it some thought while Madam Grace and Luther were locked in their fight, she realized how suspicious this man was. The familiar look of aggravation when he was searching Han Chu and how it seemed like he knew that they would arrive after Cedrick... there was a one hundred percent chance that was Edward! Edward, who was spying on them two kilometers away, coughed awkwardly. The things that he heard from the bug made him feel concerned for his life. He knew that the woman was not a simple character, but he did not expect her fighting capability to be so high as well. Thankfully, he had slipped away as soon as he could because if he had stayed, he would have been lying there among the bodies. Chapter 353 - Didn’t You Say You’ll Protect Me Forever? (2)

Chapter 353: Didn¡¯t You Say You¡¯ll Protect Me Forever? (2)

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Luther had lost all of his leverage. Even though there were still bodyguards outside, they would be useless even if they rushed in. Thankfully, he knew that Madam Grace would not really kill him, so heplied obediently. He told the other bodyguards to retreat and got into the car as the hostage. Five of them had arrived in three cars, but six left in one car. Sister Shuang quickly led Madam Grace to Han Chu¡¯s car. What about Celebrity Luo and Madam Grace¡¯s cars? They were each worth more than a small country, so losing a car was nothing. ¡°We¡¯re overloaded, aren¡¯t we?¡± Ye Shuang gained the position of the driver¡¯s seat with her unrivalled driving skill. After speeding onto the highway, she looked at the four who had squeezed into the back mirthfully. ¡°Be careful back there. Even though it¡¯s midnight, we might run into a roadblock.¡± Madam Grace won the passenger seat because she was injured, so the handling of Luther naturally fell to the men. She was resting with her eyes closed. After all, she had been through a lot that night. Hearing the mocking from Sister Shuang, feeling curious about her superhuman fighting ability and interesting point of view, Madam Grace could not help open her eyes and turn to look. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re very good at your job, and your talent shouldn¡¯t be wasted just like that... Why don¡¯t youe work for me?¡± Ye Shuang rejected the offer with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Madam, but I¡¯m sorry, my boss still hasn¡¯t given me my bonus, so if I change jobs now, I¡¯ll be missing on the money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just money. I can offer you much more if you want.¡± Madam Grace did not think that money was a problem¡ªa real talent was worth everything. ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s expression did not shift, and she continued to joke with a smile. ¡°Other than money, there¡¯s something else I need to get from my boss.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu. ¡°Oh, love?¡± Madam Grace epted this reason. She nodded, closed her eyes, and ended this topic. Even though she looked down on love, it was undeniable many women valued a good rtionship. If a woman had a man they loved, it was possible for them to make even the most illogical decision. A perspective was hard to change¡ªat the very least, it was not something that could be changed with a few words¡ªso after hearing that she would not be able to convince Sister Shuang, she decided to stop her persuasion. That day, the most nervous person was Cedrick, the calmest was Han Chu, and the most surprised was Luo Mingxin. Well, surprised was too light a word¡ªhis world was turned upside down. Even though he had no idea what had really happened that day, everything was still fresh in his mind. No matter how deep his yearning for an adventure,pared to Sister Shuang¡¯s performance, Luo Mingxin had to admit that he wasgging years behind. Reaction time was one thing, and overall ability was another. After escaping the danger, thinking back to before, Luo Mingxin could not help but relive the experience. In the end, he had to admit that this was a world that did not suit him at all. If Sister Shuang or the others had not done anything, everyone¡¯s lives that night would have been left in the hands of an injureddy, Madam Grace. What was a single stic gun going to do anyway? Luo Mingxin suddenly felt scared for his life. ¡°Mr. Luther, I wish to ask about the theft. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Han Chu already entered his work mode. He toyed with the pistol that Ye Shuang had handed him. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the crime scene, and I believe you already have an initial impression. Just based on what you think, how much did the thief know about you and your group?¡± Luther chuckled bitterly; he was not in a spot to reject answering. Furthermore, he believed that Han Chu was from the same side as Madam Grace, considering the fragile yet existent ally rtionship between them. Even if he was still cautious, Luther ultimately did not think that they would bring the whole ship down with them. Therefore, after giving it some thought, Luther cooperated by answering, ¡°I believe that the thief should know my vi very well. I trust that you won¡¯t doubt the importance of the stolen document. So, naturally, the ce that stored the document was very well hidden. Other than myself and a few of my men, no one knew where it was.¡± ¡°It was my trusted men who discovered theft. Other than being hidden, the location was heavily guarded. Based on what I know, if the culprit hadn¡¯t infiltrated my system, there is only a handful of people in the world who would be able to get through the heavy defenses in minutes.¡± At this point, Luther¡¯s eyes turned subconsciously toward Cedrick. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Cedrick was first confused before it led to annoyance. ¡°I would not do something as immoral as that!¡± As someone who valued honor among thieves, Cedrick argued indignantly. ¡°I would always leave an open announcement before I do any job, or do you still suspect me?¡± Ye Shuang could not help but chuckle, and Cedrick changed his target. ¡°Now what is the meaning of this snicker?¡± ¡°Just a need to release the breath in my lungs,¡± Ye Shuang said matter-of-factly. Han Chu stopped them from leading the topic further astray. ¡°Then, from your perspective, Mr. Luther, how big are the chances of your system being infiltrated?¡± Then, Han Chu was kind enough to provide some hints. ¡°Can all of your men be trusted? Other than yourself, have you checked your men¡¯s close friends? On top of that, are you sure that they are all bright enough to ensure they wouldn¡¯t be led to expose your secret?¡± His questions were so sharp that Luther, who wanted to deny it, initially could not help but ponder about it. He had full trust in his people¡¯s loyalty, but their intelligence... Luther coughed awkwardly. Now that he thought about it, none of his people were that bright. The few that had brains were assigned to do paperwork, so those who stayed to protect the document that was stored inside a chip were the musclemen. Other than incredible geniuses, how many people in the world were gifted both intellectually and physically? ¡°I understand.¡± Han Chu nodded, reading the answer from Luther¡¯s awkward silence. ¡°Looks like the chance of an internal leak is very high.¡± Luther refused to admit it. ¡°It¡¯s not important how the secret was leaked¡ªthe important issue is who the thief is.¡± He used a resolute gaze to scan everyone else in the car and chided, ¡°If someone noticed or knew about my investigation beforehand, who can say that she wouldn¡¯t bepelled to do something?¡± The male and female pronouns were quite distinctive in English. Madam Grace was not angered by the insinuation. She lifted her eyes open slightly and chuckled coyly before closing her eyes. Howe it feels like I¡¯m being looked down on? Luther thought indignantly. I didn¡¯t mistake the meaning, right? She¡¯s mocking me, right? There was a sign for a verbal war to continue. However, since Luther was in a disadvantageous position, no matter how sharp his tongue was, it was just for show. Madam Grace could barely summon the interest to tussle with the defeated opponent. She kept her eyes closed to rest until they reached her vi. Along the way, Luther spent more time talking with Han Chu. With thetter¡¯sbined intelligence and cunning, it was natural to assume that the former had revealed a lot of information without realizing it. Luther was finally released when they arrived. Even though the gun was still there, at least he could finally move his limbs. Madam Grace was not going to make things difficult for him. She ordered her people, ¡°Arrange a room for Mr. Luther and send a doctor to my room. I need him to redress the wound.¡± After the people left, Madam Grace turned to Cedrick and Luo Mingxin, her eyes wandering between them. ¡°Are you going to stay?¡± One had the looks, and the other was true love¡ªMadam Grace found it impossible to choose. Of course, it would be perfect if they could coexist peacefully, but the one with true love would not share her with another man, and the one with the looks had not really epted her pursuit. Therefore, Madam Grace could only maintain her distance and see how things progressedter. After a night of too much fun, Luo Mingxin was tired, and he had also lost a car. The multiple losses ravaged his soul, and he was in no mood to deal with anything else, not the mention the woman before him, who was one of the most dangerous individuals in the country. Therefore, ¡®Brother Shuang¡¯ kindly rejected the offer. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Thank you very much, but I think I shall return for my rest.¡± Madam Grace nodded and did not say anything else. She turned to Cedrick with her brow raised. ¡°What about you?¡± Cedrick was way past the age to yearn for his mother¡¯s love. He was hanging around now due to ack of closure and some minute emotions that he could not understand himself. He realized that it was not a day for a deep talk, so he too rejected the offer. ¡°I¡¯ll return to the hotel.¡± Madam Grace felt some regret. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have my people send you back.¡± She did not ask about Han Chu and Sister Shuang; she obviously had no intention of inviting them to stay. Han Chu had gotten all the information that he needed, so simrly, he did not linger and went on his merry way. They split, and Luo Mingxin tagged along with Han Chu and Ye Shuang. They were going the same way, so in the end, only Cedrick needed help from Madam Grace. ¡°Shall we ask the fatty?¡± It was still Ye Shuang who drove. As she started the engine, she pulled out her phone with her other hand and smiled wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s my belief that the fatty still kept a contingency n around Madam Grace or Luther. If we have his technical support, we might be able to hear their discussion live.¡± Han Chu nced at Luo Mingxin, who was removing the silicone mask in the backseat, through the rearview mirror. He asked lightly, ¡°Now?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Well, Brother Luo already knows more than enough, so I don¡¯t see how knowing one more bit will hurt.¡± Luo Mingxin tossed the mask away and patted his handsome face before issuing a sad smile, ¡°No, I think it¡¯s better for me to know less.¡± Then, he sighed. ¡°I suddenly realized that being a superstar is not that bad. A handsome, talented person like myself deserves to be admired. If something like this happens in the future, please don¡¯t look for me again.¡± What was so good about being a police officer? He knew that his youthful dream was a stupid one... well, not only stupid but also lethal.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 354 - 3D Printer

Chapter 354: 3D Printer

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 They split up after returning to the apartment. Luo Mingxin looked at the darkening sky and sighed under his breath. It¡¯s sote. I should go back to brew a cup of coffee and go over the script. There¡¯s not enough time to lie down for some sleep. I¡¯ll be much more tired if I get woken up halfway. Neither Ye Shuang nor Han Chu could enjoy the luxury of sleep either. They had to return to contact Edward. They would decide what to do next after getting a rification on everything. Edward wanted to y dead and lie low for a while, but with Anthony, the cheater on Ye Shuang¡¯s side, he had no choice but to show up. Therefore, the three of them met up before theputer again to share the information that Edward had swiped from Luther. ¡°The file itself is quite big.¡± Han Chu nced at the transfer speed that had gone just halfway andmented lightly into the microphone. The annoyed Edward copsed in therge chair before hisputer. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s big. This here is not just the ount¡ªit also includes the member information and security details of all the ess points. In fact, I can put it this way. With this information, and with enough power behind your back, you can follow the trail in these ounts over the past three years and wipe out all the trace of the organization.¡± Ye Shuang nced at the progress and easily kicked her ownpany down a notch. ¡°You¡¯re just teasing us now, aren¡¯t you? How do you expect a small workshop like ours to go against a big organization like that?¡± Han Chu red at her, but Ye Shuang brushed it off and continued. ¡°But then again, fatty, you¡¯ve decided that you¡¯ve had your fill of fun and want to call it a day already?¡± ¡°Of course, not.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Both Edward and Han Chu spoke at the same time. The former raised his brow with interest, looking at the screen. Han Chu paused, and when he saw the other two look at him, he slowly opened his lips to say, ¡°Since Edward can infiltrate Luther¡¯s vi to steal the information, then it¡¯s only reasonable that it won¡¯t be difficult for him to wipe away his trace... In fact, take the easiest solution, he wouldn¡¯t need to take the whole chip with him¡ªhe could have found a chance to copy the stuff inside and rece the chip from where he took it. That way, no one would be any the wiser.¡± ¡°Oh wow.¡± Edward whistled and pped with some interest. ¡°Wonderful analysis, then would like you to guess why I didn¡¯t do something like that?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted that my analysis is correct, then the answer to your question is fairly obvious.¡± Han Chu had no interest in such simple analysis; he uttered his spection with ack of emotion. ¡°After Luther found out this thing was stolen, naturally, he would start to go searching for the identity of the thief... From the importance of this information, it would have to be someone who came from aplicated background who would know about the chip and have the ability to steal it. ¡°A traitor? Outside threat? Who made the move? How many people were involved? What would the culprit do with the information after gaining it?¡± Han Chu yawned out of boredom, and he reached to take arge gulp of coffee as he paused. Then he ced the cup down and concluded, ¡°You don¡¯t need to really do anything with the information. You only need to leak the information out. In fact, you might not even need to actually do that; you only need to make Luther realize the severity of the problem, and he will naturallyplicate the situation on his own.¡± In other words, Edward merely wanted to raise hell for the sake of having fun. ¡°Such amusing analysis.¡± This time, Edward¡¯s pping did not feel as insincere as before. But Ye Shuang did not care about that, ¡°Brother Han, would you like to have something to eat to tide over the night?¡± ¡°Once you eat something, the blood will follow from the brain to the stomach, and it¡¯ll get much drowsier then.¡± Han Chu waved his hand to reject the kindness and was relieved when he saw the progress bar reaching the end. The window appeared on screen, informing that the transference had beenpleted. As he moved to open the document, separated them into different files, and encrypt them, Han Chu conversed with Edward. ¡°I doubt you¡¯d do anything else beyond this. You¡¯re focusing on instigating a tense atmosphere inside the organization, aren¡¯t you? In any case, what you do is not of my concern, and I do not wish to know about it, but I hope the war will not be fought inside my country... understood?¡± At theter part, Ye Shuang already understood Edward¡¯s n, but with the reminder from Han Chu, she realized how curious the spot where the chip was stolen was. She turned to the fatty in theputer, and Ye Shuang cracked her knuckles with a wicked smile. ¡°Fatty, I don¡¯t think you intend on using us to help you deal with those few people, right?¡± Well, he did have that intention, but that had definitely changed. Edward scoffed incredulously and proffered an innocent looking face that seemed to berate them for their cynical outlook on their ¡®ally¡¯. ¡°Of course not, this is just a coincidence. Not long after this, Luther will realize that theputers at his own base have been hacked, and I believe that he will only suspect that there is a turncoat among his inner circle.¡± Han Chu looked at the screen while narrowing his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After gaining the information and the cooperation from the man during the negotiation, Edward had outlived his usefulness. Han Chu tossed the man away without hesitation. After confirming that Edward had nothing else to provide them, he closed themunication without even a goodbye. The next thing to do was to deal with the new information. He copied every single one item and passed it all over to Anthony. His friends who were sleeping were hauled up to help deal with the information. After dealing with all that, the day was already brightening. The night passed by just like that. In a surprise that was not that surprising, Celebrity Luo¡¯s knocking appeared at the front door. ¡°I came to steal some breakfast.¡± Celebrity Luo looked no different from a zombie. He yawned endlessly as he dragged his tired body into the room. He treated himself like he was at home as he took the seat at the dining table and very politely greeted Han Chu, who was working through the night on the sofa. ¡°Good morning... So, you two were together.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°There was some overtime. Nothing can be done about that.¡± Ye Shuang nced at the clock and stood up to head into the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s toote to start making anything from scratch. I¡¯ve frozen some home-made dumplings, would you guys like that?¡± Ye Shuang busied herself in the kitchen while Han Chu cleared away the mess on the coffee table before migrating to the dining table. ¡°So, to what do us owe the view from the celebrity idol?¡± Especially after what happened the day before, Han Chu did not think that the man was there just to visit his friend. ¡°I¡¯m a real character actor, okay?¡± Luo Mingxin grumbled to correct Han Chu. Then he said with his hand on his chin, ¡°By the way, I want to ask, is the prop manager in our crew in the same camp as that Madam Grace and Luther?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Chu gave a hum that sounded like a question. ¡°Why would you suddenly ask something like that?¡± Luo Mingxin thought about it and changed the hand that held up his head. ¡°That 3D printer... I think I saw one such machine with the prop team.¡± Chapter 355 - The Worst Possible Situation

Chapter 355: The Worst Possible Situation

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 3D printing could not be described as new technology. Even though the proliferation of its uses had indeed only spread several years ago, in terms of its secrets and technology, it certainly was not a recent discovery. For example, the film crew. Even though not every film crew would apply for a 3D printer, renting one for the purpose of designing and manufacturing props was rtivelymon. The technology would be able toe up and replicate a model quickly and could recover the original look of a prop as demanded by the director. It was quick and effective, and on top of that, it saved money. Since it was somon, Luo Mingxin had not thought that it would be relevant to the case before this. As a big celebrity who wandered among the most professional film crews, seeing the usage of 3D printers at the set was nothing new for Luo Mingxin. However, even though the machine itself was not that exciting, the connection it might have to Madam Grace was. It would not be easy to use a 3D printer to manufacture a pistol. All theponents, like the barrel, magazine, and so on needed a precise corresponding CAD file, only then would the printere up with the pieces to bebined and used. In other words, if one did not have these necessary files, even with the most advanced 3D printer on the market, one would not be able to craft a pistol out of midair. When Luo Mingxin said that, Han Chu¡¯s hands froze as he reached for a utensil, and he raised his head to ask, ¡°Your team has ess to a 3D printer?¡± Luo Mingxin nodded and sighed. ¡°The materials and machines that we have are the best of the best. It is definitely a professional model, and it would have no problem manufacturing a pistol. I know because I¡¯ve heard our director gloat about it before. The 3D printer utilized by the crew is borrowed from an Americanpany that specializes in special effects. In fact, I believe the one we have is the most technologically-advanced 3D printer in all the of the country.¡± In other words, if the pistol used by Madam Grace yesterday had been made in China, then it most likely came out of the printer with Luo Mingxin¡¯s film crew. Luo Mingxin thought that this was fairly obvious¡ªthere was a prop manager associated with the crew that had been arrested, and now there was a 3D printed pistol that Madam Grace was carrying. It just so happened that their film crew that the best 3D printer in the nation... With so many coincidences, even if Luo Mingxin wanted to lie to himself that they were not connected, even he felt that argument was flimsy and weak. As Luo Mingxin suspected, Han Chu frowned deeply and, after a moment¡¯s silence, asked, ¡°Whichputer does your crew normally use to edit and design the blueprint? And who is the designer?¡± ¡°Who else can it be?¡± Luo Mingxin sighed. ¡°The director used so much money to hire the prop manager and rented such a high-grade printer. Naturally, the printer was given to the manager to handle, to produce the best quality prop for the movie... Theputer was the manager¡¯s ownptop, and I believe it was taken away by the police after he was detained. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to ess that so easily.¡± When the two men spoke, Ye Shuang finished cooking the bowl of dumplings. She carried it over with three tes of bamboo vinegar. She ced one before each guest and chimed in naturally, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is the most imminent problem that we face. After all, this kind of printed pistols is not that powerful; the biggest advantage is to escape metallic detection, but it cannot be used as the main firepower. The key issue is where your prop manager keeps the military firearms.¡± ¡°3D guns are in vition of the gunw, so if there is a blueprint to this weapon, the manager will have kept it in a well-hidden location.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Most people would keep all of their sensitive information at the same spot, so in other words, if the manager really has the blueprint for the 3D guns, then the location where he keeps this information will be where he keeps other sensitive information as well.¡± ¡°Brother Han, do you mean that once we locate the blueprint for the 3D guns, we will also find the information rted to the military arms?¡± Ye Shuang picked up a well-filled dumpling and popped it into her mouth. She chewed on it as shemented, ¡°But like Brother Luo said, theptop has been confiscated already. If the sensitive files are really inside theptop, why would thew enforcement still go through the trouble of nting a inclothes inside the film crew?¡± ¡°Two possibilities,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Either the police aren¡¯t good enough to unlock the secrets hidden inside theputer, or there are other personal effects belonging to the manager that haven¡¯t been found. He has hidden his truly important things somewhere else...¡± He paused to take a bite out of the dumpling. ¡°The local police might not be good enough with technological stuff, but they could have easily asked for support from somewhere else, so personally, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possibility number one; most likely, the prop manager still has stuff that he¡¯s hidden away.¡± Luo Mingxin groaned. ¡°Please find someone to clean this stuff away and return my professional and quiet film set, okay?¡± He was done with the adventure and did not wish for the film crew to get dragged into another dangerous mess. One prop manager was messy enough¡ªwhat if more dangerous characters decided to join the crew in the future? Ye Shuang and Han Chu shared a look, then the former brushed her nose and said, ¡°How about I follow you back to the film setter today?¡± She had been too focused on the little inclothes earlier to reallymit to a search. If she had known what she knew now, she would have been a lot more attentive. Han Chu chewed on the dumpling and was silent for a while. ¡°...I¡¯ll look over the information that we received earlier. Perhaps something useful might jump out.¡± After assigning the task, before they could finish their breakfast, Luo Mingxin¡¯s assistant came begging for mercy. The assistant was not sad because his boss looked down on his cooking and refused to eat his breakfast, but when he went to retrieve the car, he realized that his boss¡¯ ride had mysteriously disappeared. The assistant, who assumed that this was his mistake, was overwhelmed with panic and fear. He summoned all the courage toe to apologize, but then he was told that it was Luo Mingxin himself who lost the ride. After hearing the truth, the assistant did not sigh in relief but cried even harder. ¡°Brother Luo, that was an Audi. Can you be more cautious in the future?¡± Luo Mingxin silently turned his eyes to the real culprit that made him lose his car. Ye Shuang lowered her head to focus on her breakfast. Seeing that the culprit showed remorse, Luo Mingxin could only suffer the loss silently and changed the subject. ¡°It¡¯s only a car¡ªI¡¯ll just buy another one!¡± Losing a car was better than losing his life. Who would have cared about a car during the situation yesterday? The assistant wiped his head. ¡°The car is fine, but the important thing is that the original and copy of your itinerary are in the car!¡± Without the itineraries, how was he going to remember when was his boss supposed to go for a photoshoot and when should he prepare for an interview? The situation could not have been worse!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 356 - This Movie Has Such Interesting Names

Chapter 356: This Movie Has Such Interesting Names

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 An itinerary was not as private as one¡¯s mobile,ptop, or USB. How many scandals could arise from the loss of an itinerary? The leak of work arrangements, other than the possibility of being mobbed by crazed fans, would not lead to anything more serious. However, Long Mingxin¡¯s situation was slightly different. He was the main character of the movie, so his schedule was basically the shooting schedule for the entire film crew. Where to set up the scene, which studio they were using, just by looking through Luo Mingxin¡¯s itinerary with the help of several behavioral psychologists, one could grasp such information easily. Therefore, to prevent any sensitive information from falling into the hands of Luther¡¯s people, Ye Shuang thought that it was best for Luo Mingxin to retrieve his itinerary. Thankfully, after Luther was taken back to Madam Grace¡¯sir, the man¡¯s bodyguards were too busy trying to find out a way to save their boss to care about the two cars abandoned in their ground. Furthermore, one of them belonged to Madam Grace. Who would be so brave as to take advantage of her? ¡°So sorry for troubling you, Madam. We¡¯ll go and find your people in a minute. Mainly, it¡¯s because one of my friend¡¯s personal items has been left inside the car, and we would like to retrieve it.¡± After Ye Shuang went into the room to change her voice to make the call, Han Chu outside found a familiar police officer, and thetter was giving Luo Mingxin¡¯s assistant his phone number. After the local police got the car back from Madam Grace, the officer would contact Luo Mingxin¡¯s assistant to take it back. ¡°This sure is troublesome.¡± After dealing with everything, Ye Shuang could not help but sigh. ¡°So, we¡¯re asking the police to help a member of mafia negotiate the return of the cars from another member of the mafia. Will the local police just capture all of them with this opportunity?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t because there¡¯s no evidence,¡± Han Chu said calmly. ¡°Even though everyone knew what was happening, they can¡¯t do much without evidence. As long as they don¡¯t push too far, everyone will pretend like nothing¡¯s wrong. After all, there¡¯s the embassy and thew watching over them.¡± If they pushed it too far, even though it still would not make a civil case, once they provoked the agents, it was not beyond the agents to ¡®make¡¯ a few idental deaths. The assistant was sent away to pick up the car, so Luo Mingxin was given a ride by Ye Shuang to the set. This was perfect because Ye Shuang nned to go there as well. ... The director was screaming, but this was perfectly normal. Other than the rare asion when the shooting was running smoothly, the director was always screaming. So, other than the actor who was named to be scolded, everyone else had mastered the ability of ignoring this. They wouldugh and continue with their lives, provided that theirughter was not too loud and attracted the director¡¯s ire. ¡°This is our crew¡¯s 3D printer.¡± While the director was exploding, Luo Mingxin led Ye Shuang to a dark room. There were a mess of props cluttering up the room with some space cleared around the machine in the middle. The corner next to the machine had several bags and paper boxes. Ye Shuang opened a random one to look, and it was filled with printing material. Blocks of nylon, twines of resin, and the most interesting one was some metallic dust. ¡°This can work with metallic materials?¡± Ye Shuang reached in to touch the dust. She rubbed on it and frowned. Luo Mingxin nodded. In his acting costume, he leaned against the half-closed door. One, this was easier formunication, and two, he was on the lookout. ¡°A 3D printer on the market costs around 20,000 RMB and 100,000 RMB at most, but this one here costs about 3,000,000 RMB... There¡¯s not much of a market for items like that.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she looked around. She found an oldputer covered in cloth. She plugged in the power and pulled the cloth back. While she operated the machine, she asked, ¡°Your Prop Manager has been detained already, so who is currently operating this machine? Are the new blueprints for the props needed by the crew designed on thisputer?¡± Luo Mingxin did not stop her. ¡°Yes, they now use thisputer, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to find anything. Other than using it to print stuff, the staffe to y games on it, so if there was a hidden secret, it would have been exposed already.¡± ¡°That might not be true.¡± Ye Shuang pouted and logged into QQ to summon Anthony. A techno whiz like Anthony was online twenty-four hours a day. In less than half a minute, he replied, and Ye Shuang exined the situation to him. The next minute, the control of theputer was taken over. Abandoning theputer, Ye Shuang stood up to tell Luo Mingxin, ¡°We¡¯ll need to give Tony some time to go through the files. When¡¯s your next scene?¡± They opened the door wider, and the director¡¯s roaring drifted over clearly. Luo Mingxin listened for a while and shook his head. ¡°From the sound of it, there¡¯s still some waiting to be done. It won¡¯t be my turn for some time.¡± The one being ¡®taught¡¯ by the director was the female lead. She yed an unimportant role in the movie, so the investor decided to handpick a C-list celebrity that he liked. There was nothing that the director could do but ept it. Such was the nature of the movie industry nowadays¡ªplenty of roles for guys but not so much for girls. The situation was better for television series, but most of the female actors yed the background on the silver screen. The director already had a low demand for the female lead because hiring an A-list to y a background role would have been a waste anyway. However, much to his chagrin, this small actress was even worse than he had expected. Most of the lighter scenes could be edited in post, but there had to be some heavier scenes in the movie. Therefore, it was only natural for the film progress to be stuck on the actress when it came to the serious scenes. After that, she was scolded by the director, who would not just let things pass like that. That day, Luo Mingxin only had a few scenes, but since they were all with the female main character, Luo Mingxin had nothing else to do but rest and lead Sister Shuang on a tour around the set. After all, he was not the one holding up the shoot. Ye Shuang and Luo Mingxin left the room and nced at the inclothes who had not been called back yet. They moved to the resting area and whispered to each other, ¡°Other than the printer, what else did your Prop Manager deal with?¡± ¡°There are so many.¡± Luo Mingxin pointed around the set. ¡°He was the one responsible for all the props you see. Even though he might not be personally responsible for all of them, they would have gone through his hands. If there¡¯s a few important ones, most of themonly-used props by the leads are his creations as well, but I believe what you¡¯re looking for wouldn¡¯t be so out in the open.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang nodded in agreement. The crew updated their props very quickly. After all, most of them were not expensive. If there was damage, they would change for a new one, as long as the change was not visible on the screen. Furthermore, with the 3D printer,ing up with a replica was as easy as ABC. Ye Shuang tried to think. ¡°Then, is there anything that you guys often used before but stopped using after he was captured?¡± She paused and then added, ¡°I mean, things that aren¡¯t that eye-grabbing, stuff that wasn¡¯t confiscated by the police.¡± Luo Mingxin rubbed his chin to think for a while. ¡°Now that you mention it...¡± He went into a pause after that like he was trying to remember the details. Then he stood up to take Ye Shuang to see the thing. Unfortunately, he only took two steps before the director turned to roar at him, apparently done with his lesson for the actress. ¡°XX, get over here! We¡¯re reshooting the scene earlier.¡± Luo Mingxin paused. Ye Shuang asked, ¡°Why are we stopping?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°The director is calling me.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed. XX was his name in the movie, so calling XX was calling him. Sighing, Luo Mingxin pointed at a lucky member of staff who was passing by and told Ye Shuang, ¡°This is our night watchman. He should know where everything is stored. Go and ask him to show you to the storeroom... Look through it on your own first, and I¡¯lle help you after I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡°Brother Luo?¡± The member of staff was still confused. ¡°But the director already said that we¡¯re not selling those wed items!¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Chapter 357 - Clandestine Agreement

Chapter 357: ndestine Agreement

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Luo Mingxin could not stay much longer with the director rushing him, so he hurried to leave after leaving behind a few quick words. The member of staff did not appear that willing, but to give their movie¡¯s main lead face, he had no choice but to take the girl who appeared toe from the recycle center to the storeroom. ¡°Most items that cannot be used anymore have already been tossed away. The things that got left behind are still useable but won¡¯t be needed for the rest of the shoot.¡± The staff led Ye Shuang to a more deserted corner. After turning several corners and down a quiet corridor, it felt like they had removed themselves from the noisy set and entered a different world, one where the light was unable to hit. It felt like even the temperature there was several degrees lower than normal. Taking out a key to unlock an inconspicuous door, the member of staff walked into the it first, switched on the light, and grumbled, ¡°I mean, there are certainly uses to these things like selling them as essories to the movie or using them as giveaways to the fans... If that fails, at least the staff will be able to take them home as a memento, so normally, we don¡¯t allow outsiders to wander in here.¡± It was rtivelymon for the actors to take home props or even set pieces after the shoot wrapped up. They could give them to their fans as presents, put them up for auction, or just collect the exquisitely-crafted props as hobby. For example, in arge fantasy-based movie that was shot several years ago overseas, quite a number of actors swiped the props as mementos, but the one whomitted to the biggest action was the director. After the shot wrapped up, he directly hauled the house that was designed for the dwarfs in the movie home and ced it in his yard as a decoration. There were people in the industry still talking about that. Therefore, the so-called trash actually had their uses, and there was a reason that the member of staff was unwilling to show an outsider like Ye Shuang here. Ye Shuang strode into the room and looked around. Before doing anything, she sighed. ¡°There are so many of them here.¡± ¡°Of course, we are a big production after all!¡± the man said proudly. The point that Ye Shuang was trying to make flew over his head. Ye Shuang ignored the thinly-veiled alertness in his eyes¡ªhe probably thought that she was there to steal¡ªand continued to sigh to herself. ¡°In that case, what time am I supposed to stay here to search?¡± How difficult it was to hide a piece of information in the information era? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Before this, people used to jot things down on paper or physical medium; therefore, there was a basis to finding them. No matter what, the searcher would know about its size and so on. But now? It could be a chip, a USB stick, or even a mobile hard disk... For those with better techniques like Anthony, they could upload the information online and encrypt them with password, they wouldn¡¯t even leave a trace, and there was nothing that other people could do if they were not as skilled as he was. Facing the room filled with trash, considering the time that she would have to expend to find something that would not release a signal for her to trace, something that would not release a smell for her to trace, something that might be smaller than her fingernail... the urge to surrender appeared almost instantly. As cautious as the member of staff was, when he saw Ye Shuang did not go forward to rummage through the items like he expected, he could not help but ask, ¡°What are you looking for, Miss Ye?¡± ¡°Hmm, looking for a blueprint and perhaps some ounts.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she rolled up her sleeves, preparing to work. The staff coughed but quickly recovered. ¡°There aren¡¯t any paper-based props here. After all, normally, such things are only a cover in the set.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking for props, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be paper-based either.¡± Ye Shuang walked forward to introduce some distance between them. While she spoke, she suddenly bent over, turned, and whipped her leg around. It cut through air beforending abruptly next to the man¡¯s face. When thetter recovered from this sudden development, he just realized how close he had been to being taken down earlier. Cold sweat poured down his face, and the man suddenly had the urge to use the bathroom. ¡°What... what... what are you doing?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Since you are responsible for looking over the set, I believe you should know where the thing that I¡¯m looking for is.¡± Ye Shuang slowly pulled back her leg. However, she kept the tip of her feet pointing at the floor; she could attack whenever she wanted. In contrast to her aggressive stance, she smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste both of our time, why don¡¯t you just give me the thing?¡± ¡°...I don¡¯t understand.¡± The staff stared at Ye Shuang, but he could not help his pupils from wandering away. ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and then said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll slowly try to understand it... Just now, Brother Luo didn¡¯t introduce me, so how did you know my surname is Ye?¡± ¡°I overheard Brother Luo mention your name before,¡± the staff replied in a second. ¡°That was too fast of an answer for me not to believe that you¡¯d already prepared to lie to me before I even asked the question.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°Plus, you couldn¡¯t have been more wrong because you wouldn¡¯t have heard my name from Brother Luo. He never refers to me by my surname due to some unique reason.¡± After all, there were two ¡®Ye Shuang¡¯s, so there had to be a distinction when other people referred to them. Brother Shuang was Xiao Ye, and Sister Shuang was Xiao Shuang; even though this rule had not been officially set up, if Ye Shuang¡¯s friends knew both of her identities, then that was basically the term of reference that they were used to. The staff refused to admit his mistake. ¡°Perhaps he used it when you weren¡¯t around, or could you have forgotten about it?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°I have a very good memory.¡± But she released how deep this rabbit hole could go, so she changed tactics. ¡°Regardless, here¡¯s another question. Even though you¡¯ve swapped your identity, I have a clear memory of you appearing next to the little inclothes before using another identity... Then, could you help exin to me what your interest is in the young man?¡± Naturally, she had been present as Brother Shuang then, but both Ye Shuang¡¯s were one and the same. The inclothes had a good rtionship with Brother Shuang, and they even had gone out for meals or chats just the two of them for a few. It might not have been noticed if it had happened once or twice, but the person who had the same cranial structure and force of habit appearing around the young man for multiple times? How could Ye Shuang have missed out on a detail like that? However, before this, Ye Shuang had not been paying much attention to the value of the information that the inclothes carried, so she did not expose the man. Now that she realized that there was more potential to be unearthed, the questions that she had in the past were brought back into the present. The member of staff was stumped. Ye Shuang blinked and lowered her voice to alluringly whisper, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know whether you have a partner here or not, everyone saw earlier that it was Brother Luo who called you to bring me in here... If you give me the thing now, we can pretend to walk away from here not knowing each other. That way, at most, you¡¯ll be scolded by the people above you. Otherwise, you should expect the beating that ising your way.¡± The man remained silent, but his gaze moved to a corner behind Ye Shuang. He suddenly raised his voice and called out urgently, ¡°You cannot take this windbreaker¡ªour team still needs to use it inter scenes!¡± Ye Shuang turned back to look and grab the windbreaker with a smile. In a profit-based organization, personal benefits always came first. To not be exposed and punished, forming a ndestine agreement with Ye Shuang was the only solution. Chapter 358 - Who Needs Cars When You Can Do Cardio?

Chapter 358: Who Needs Cars When You Can Do Cardio?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang held onto her end of the bargain. After she left, she did not reveal the man¡¯s real identity to anyone, including Luo Mingxin and the inclothes. The member of staff hurried to leave, and about half an hourter, Ye Shuang saw someone simr leave the set in apletely different set of clothes. ¡°I¡¯ve truly learned a lot from your film crew.¡± Ye Shuang could not help butment to Luo Mingxin. ¡°I thought that, with make-up, women would be the best, but now I realize that you men might be even better at it.¡± Luo Mingxin felt confused by the sudden topic, but he continued the conversation regardless. ¡°Is that really that strange? Designers, make-up artists, stylists¡ªthe best in these fields are actually males. The reign of homosexuals overseas aside, even the top stylists in our country are males.¡± At this point, Luo Mingxin looked around and then lowered his voice. ¡°I hear you took an old windbreaker. Is it one that is made from ck leather withpels and a zipper around the chest?¡± Ye Shuang noticed that Luo Mingxin¡¯s eyes kept wandering behind her, so she decided to openly move her backpack to the front and let the man peer inside. ¡°Here, take a look for yourself.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Luo Mingxin bit on his lips, and his mouth twitched. With aplicated expression, he quickly pulled the zipper shut and lowered his voice even more. ¡°If anyone asks you about it, tell them that you¡¯re taking this on my orders. And leave now, don¡¯t let the director discover that you¡¯re leaving with this.¡± ¡°Why are you asking me to act like a thief?¡± Ye Shuang grumbled as she shrugged the backpack onto her back. ¡°Wait, is this windbreaker a very expensive one?¡± ¡°Not really, after all, the fabric and cutting aren¡¯t that high-end, but unlike the other props, this item wasn¡¯t mass-produced. Since this windbreaker was specially designed for this film, the director¡¯s n is to put it up for auction. Depending on the asion, it might not be worth much if it¡¯s for a fan, but if it¡¯s a charity auction, the number hanging on this windbreaker can go up to six digits.¡± Luo Mingxin sighed, but even so, he could not help raising his thumb to say, ¡°You sure have a good eye.¡± ¡°I think you have misunderstood me. It¡¯s not that I want to take this windbreaker, but someone has hidden something important inside it!¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. The more she heard about this director, the more she was confused by this individual¡¯s demeanor. ¡°Plus, why did the film crew leave such an important prop in the storeroom? Shouldn¡¯t it be taken better care of, like hanging it in the dressing room or having someone to take it back to thepany?¡± Luo Mingxin choked. ¡°I have no idea what other people think, but for me, since we are unable to know for sure whether we¡¯re going to use these things or not, and since most of them cannot be easily categorized, they are just dumped there. Unless the shoot is over, who dares take the props that the director might need back to thepany?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and agreed with Luo Mingxin. Most likely, the prop manager sensed that something was wrong before he was detained, and unable to find a safer spot to transfer all his stuff, he found a rtively safe looking object to hide the information and tossed it into an isted location. It did not matter if people would deal with the windbreaker in his absence. After all, the crew normally would not dispose of such important props. No matter which crew member or actor ended up with the windbreaker, after he was released from jail, he would have the chance to ask for the thing back. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to look through this thing. If the clothes are not ruined in the process, I¡¯ll bring it back and return it to you tomorrow.¡± Ye Shuang pulled on the strap of her backpack and waved wish Luo Mingxin farewell. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to leave now. I believe it won¡¯t take long for the loss of this windbreaker to get exposed. Therefore, I¡¯m not going to stay to create more trouble for you... Focus on your shoot. Don¡¯t miss me, goodbye!¡± ¡°...Bye.¡± After leaving the set, Ye Shuang did not get into her car. She walked around the location where the reporters were waiting for stars and walked around the fans who were there to see their idols. She reached the parking lot and stopped. The two men who were called over by that member of staff to salvage the situation looked at each other. Based on their n, they were supposed to follow Ye Shuang in their car and provide updates along the way. Not only had they scratched Ye Shuang¡¯s car tires to ensure that she would be trapped on the road, they had even ced traps like fake police checks, fake roadblocks, and so on to stop Ye Shuang¡¯s journey home. They woulde up with ns to get back the thing inside the backpack to stop Ye Shuang from taking the sensitive information home. They only needed to wait for Ye Shuang to get into her car to proceed with their n, but the girl did not look like she was going to get into her car. Was she waiting for someone toe fetch her? They hoped not. If she wandered back to that big celebrity, things would be muchrger than anticipated, and the mess would only get bigger. The two men sat inside their cat and waited patiently. They saw the girl make a call on her phone, pull on her backpack, and start to move again. The two men recovered. They held their phones at the ready, preparing to give their boss thetest update. But all the girl did was jog where she was as if warming up for several seconds, and with the two men¡¯s mouth gaping open, she started to run down the street. Jog... Run... Down the street... Half a secondter, Man A swallowed his saliva and asked in disbelief, ¡°Has she decided to run the way home?¡± ¡°I believe so.¡± Man B could not believe it either, but after a pause, he added, ¡°And not using her car.¡± If she did not drive, it meant that all the fake roadblocks and the shing of the car tires would have beenpletely useless. In fact, all the traps that they had prepared assuming that she was going to drive had bepletely useless! A pedestrian had a much higher degree of freedom in terms of mobilitypared to drivers. As long as there was path... no, even if there was not a path, one could find their own path. This was a direct p to the two men¡¯s faces. Man A had started to lose it. Thankfully, Man B was there to help. The words of constion were meant for both himself and his partner. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This ce is at least ten kilometers away from Feng Yuan City. She must have another appointment nearby, or she will need to call a taxi somewhere down the street.¡± Then, the two readjusted their emotions and started the car to tail her. The car maintained a safe distance between them and the girl, driving slowly down the roads, driving past the fake police that looked at them with widened eyes of disbelief, driving past the partner who was fanning herself under the sun with a pillow stuffed under her dress as demanded of her disguise of a pregnant woman, driving past many other traps... Along the way, they even needed to get out of the car to deal with the roadblock that they had set up for Ye Shuang. They gathered their strength to move therge wooden block off the road. And five minutes before that, the girl who had already been running for half an hour did not even slow down. When she encountered the log, she leaped over it easily like a mountain gazelle. When the two men restarted the car, they almost lost sight of the girl on ount of the mess that they had made for themselves. The longer they followed, the more shocked they became. From noisy market streets to empty desertednes, from city to countryside, the two men who finally lost their target due to a traffic jam finally had to admit to one unbelievable truth¡ªthis mad woman really ran all the way back to Feng Yuan City! That was too unscientific! ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my car this time?¡± When Han Chu opened the door for Sister Shuang, the first thing that he asked was about his ride. ¡°Why did you call me to arrange a tow car? Have you used my car in an illegal race or something like that?¡± ¡°Do I look like such a person to you?¡± Ye Shuang eximed indignantly. ¡°I¡¯ve never broken a trafficw in my life, okay?¡± Han Chu chuckled, and the condescension was written clear on his face. ¡°Well, I wonder who it was that managed to match Yao Zhixing¡¯s interest back at San Lin City.¡± ¡°A man should not bring up long-forgotten history. Plus, how can you not speed during a race?¡± Ye Shuang was stumped. ¡°In any case, I merely thought that the sticity of the tires did not feel right. The air pressure was a bit low, and I was afraid of the tires bursting on the way home.¡± As Ye Shuang walked into the room, she removed the windbreaker from inside her backpack. ¡°The information is probably inside this windbreaker. A traitor of the group told me that.¡± Why would they trust the information given by a traitor? The answer was too simple. The information did not leak, and the traitor¡¯s identity was not exposed¡ªthat was the best oue for the traitor. Otherwise, whether Ye Shuang nned to hunt him down in the future or directly expose his identity to the police, the traitor would have plenty of trouble to face in the future. To put it simply, it was the choice of saving the organization¡¯s ounts or saving himself? The choice was clear for any bad guy worth his salt. Han Chu epted the windbreaker and looked at Ye Shuang suspiciously. Then, he moved to the living room to clear out arge space on the floor and ced the windbreaker t on it. He searched through the apparel inch by inch, inspecting each of its buttons,pels, and decorations. In the end, Han Chu found one of the buttons to be twistable. He opened it and pulled out a chip that was about the size of one¡¯s fingernail. ¡°I don¡¯t have the necessary card reader.¡± Han Chu held the chip and studied it for a while. Then he ced it inside a pill box for safekeeping, ¡°You¡¯d better return this. I¡¯ll have Tony finish his work as soon as possible ande over.¡± Ye Shuang was busy sewing back the button that Han Chu had removed. She nodded and said, ¡°Does this mean that I don¡¯t need to return to the film set anymore?¡± Han Chu answered with a nod. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to return since the item has been found. Even if this is a fake, your identity has already been exposed. I don¡¯t think you¡¯lle up with anything even if you return... But I advise to watch over Su Zheng. She¡¯s been wandering around for the past few days. Feng Yuan City is still not that safe, so it¡¯s better for you to keep her next to you.¡± After sewing back the button, she called Su Zheng. Thetter was finding entertainment for herself daily while wandering around the streets of Feng Yuan City. She stole stuff from random people and then slipped it back...This was repeated endlessly, and she could not have been more bored. ¡°You have nothing else to do?¡± When Ye Shuang heard about the girl¡¯s situation on the phone, she asked in disbelief, ¡°If you¡¯re so bored, why don¡¯t you go and earn some money? If not, go travel. What¡¯s the point of stealing stuff and then returning itter?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to work if you don¡¯t arrange any task for me?¡± Su Zhengined weakly. ¡°You, Brother Han, and Brother Shuang are all busy dealing with the organization, and none of you have given me a mission. So, naturally, I¡¯m bored.¡± Ye Shuang epted her point. She nced at Han Chu, who was on the phone with Anthony, and closed her hand over the receiver. ¡°Brother Han, Xiao Su wants to find something to do. What do you think is a suitable mission for her?¡± Han Chu heard that and lifted his head. Then he chuckled coldly. ¡°Her teacher is quite famous in the field, isn¡¯t it? Other thieves have already wandered into our territory, why don¡¯t you tell her to go and find the head of the local goons?¡± You can do something like that? Ye Shuang was shocked and then delegated the task as she was told. Chapter 359 - You’re Positively Wicked

Chapter 359: You¡¯re Positively Wicked

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The news that Ye Shuang had gotten hold of the chip soon becamemon knowledge. Then again, those who found out were those that would have eventually found out anyway, individuals like Madam Grace and Edward. The former temporarily had not made her move¡ªshe probably had not found the opening to retrieve the item without alerting Ye Shuang of her hand. Thetter did not have that concern and was not as polite for that matter. With a call, he requested for a share of information. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Shuang denied the request firmly and refused to budge. ¡°Why would I share such sensitive information with you?¡± Edward fought for his right, although it was with thatzy tone of his. ¡°But I have shared my important information with you, haven¡¯t I?¡± In other words, I scratched your back, so now you have to scrub mine, don¡¯t you understand that simple philosophy? ¡°That was because you were afraid that we might expose you to others.¡± Ye Shuang went for the weakness in Edward¡¯s argument. ¡°And I know what you¡¯re going to say. We¡¯re supposed to be allies, aren¡¯t we? Well, you aren¡¯t wrong about that, but that is only limited to the things rted to the organization. The situation now is different. The information contained within this chip pertains to a dangerous military firearms issue, and Brother Han said that it cannot be shared with someone like you.¡± ¡°Wait a minute, what does he mean by someone like me?¡± Edward was silent for a few seconds. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om In an objective tone, Ye Shuang concluded with regards for the other person¡¯s fragile ego, ¡°He means a fence-sitter like yourself who might appear to be an ally at the moment but would not hesitate to sell us out at the most crucial moment for the sake of personal gains.¡± After a pause, considering the man¡¯s unimaginablyrge desire for revenge, Ye Shuang added, ¡°Or at least that was what Brother Han told me.¡± Ha ha, very nice. After ending the call with Edward, Ye Shuang blinked and turned to look at Han Chu, who was staring at her. ¡°Brother Han, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± It¡¯s just amusing how easily you were able to throw me under the bus. Han Chu silently lowered his eyes and added softly, ¡°Tony¡¯s ne ticket has already been booked, so he¡¯ll probably arrive tonight. Remember to fetch the guy... Other than that, since Su Zheng and I need to go and find the local leader, my schedule for the next few days might be rather chaotic. Should you and Tony fail to find me at home, just tell him what to do directly, there¡¯s no need to wait for me to return.¡± Finding the local leader at said person¡¯s city was not easy. After all, not every country or a city would have some kind of underground king that had all resources in his grasp so that the main character could defeat him to easily advance the plot. The head of the local goons that Han Chu mentioned was merely someone who was most familiar with the situation in the city. To see it from Han Chu¡¯s perspective, such an individual was like another type of talent agent and had ess to unimaginable local connections. Which notable foreigner had arrived recently; which alley was the hide-out for which gang; which warehouse had seen too much suspicious activity, pointing toward a smuggling ring... Such small details were the tools of the trade for the leader of the local goons. Therefore, to get to know the local situation in Feng Yuan City, the most expedient way was to ask such individuals. ... ¡°Why are we in such a hurry to unlock the chip?¡± The golden retriever who had been away from the scene for much too long had the familiar headphones around his neck, and he leaned against the window on the passenger side while looking out at the bright lights of the city. With a final struggle, he tried to persuade Ye Shuang. ¡°A night like this is not meant to be wasted. I should be rxing since I just got to Feng Yuan City. You should give me some time to readjust my emotions. Why are you dragging me to work right after Inded?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s hands that held the steering wheel did not waver. ¡°Save your breath for Brother Han. If he agrees, then naturally, I¡¯ll have nothing else to say.¡± Once he heard that, Anthony deted. ¡°Forget I said anything then¡ªhe¡¯ll never agree.¡± Ye Shuang nced at Anthony. ¡°Since you already know that, why are you begging me?¡± Returning to the apartment, Ye Shuang grabbed the spare key that was hidden inside the shoe rack by the door and tossed it to Anthony. Then she changed into her slippers and walked into the apartment. ¡°Theyout here is very simple. You just need to take a quick look around to know where things belong. Brother Han told you to start working immediately... That is the house key, and there are only two car keys. So, if you need to use the car, just inform me or Brother Han.¡± After entering the room, Anthony took out theptop from his luggage and nted himself on the sofa. Then he started typing. He asked Ye Shuang for the chip, took out his own card-reader, and connected it to hisptop. ¡°Oh, this is more troublesome than I thought. Some of the things need the person¡¯s fingerprint to unlock.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to get that. The prop manager is currently detained at the police station. Either we force our way through, or we¡¯ll have to ask Brother Han to go for a negotiation.¡± Ye Shuang sat down next to Anthony and peered at the scene. ¡°I don¡¯t think the first option will work unless you want to get a criminal record. As for thetter... there is certain information that isn¡¯t suitable to share with officials. ¡°Based on the scale of the case, if we have to go with thetter option, we¡¯ll need to go beyond negotiation with the local force. The most likely oue is to have the case moved to the FBI or FATE... Brother Han will not agree to that.¡± Anthony nodded and shrugged. ¡°If that won¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll have tobine the electronic work with some physical hacking. I believe I¡¯ll need more tools and time.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Ye Shuang sent a message to Han Chu, detailing the tools that Anthony would need. The reply came soon after. The tools would be handled by the local agent in Feng Yuan City, and they would arrive three dayster at thetest. Anthony tried to mess with the lock while waiting for Ye Shuang to update the details with Han Chu. When they were done, he jumped into the gossip immediately, ¡°How are things going with that thief and his mother? I heard that Madam Grace has even allowed him to wander in and out of her vi freely already.¡± ¡°Not free entry. Cedrick still needs to inform Madam Grace when he¡¯s visiting, but now, there¡¯s no need for body searches.¡± Ye Shuang corrected Anthony before joining him in the gossip. ¡°But things sure are interesting now. Cedrick has not revealed his identity to Madam Grace, and since he sacrificed himself to save her, Madam Grace now thinks that he has fallen in love with her and has softened her attitude around him. On Cedrick¡¯s side, after some probing, he realized that Madam Grace did not seem to care much about her biological son, so he was disappointed. However, at the same time, he does not know whether or not it¡¯s the right time to cut all ties with her...¡± ¡°Wow...¡± Anthony whistled with admiration. ¡°That sure sounds amusing. You can practically shoot a TV series from it.¡± Then he grinned wickedly. ¡°When do you think thatdy willy everything out in the open with Cedrick? I¡¯m sure things will get even more interesting after she finds out about the truth.¡± ¡°You are positively wicked!¡± Ye Shuang mocked, but she then added shamelessly, ¡°But I¡¯ll remember to inform you should that happen.¡± Chapter 360 - Impossibility into Possibility

Chapter 360: Impossibility into Possibility

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Cedrick¡¯s identity was at most a source of entertainment at work, so naturally, Ye Shuang did not ce her focus there. Han Chu spent most of the day away, and he only returned to the apartment around midnight. After a quick rest, the next morning, he called Ye Shuang and Anthony over to his ce. ¡°Sit, the things Tony wants will arrive around noon, so you should go fetch them when you have time. Also, make sure Tony doesn¡¯t stray from his work, and if there are any problems, call me.¡± When Ye Shuang arrived, Han Chu looked like he was about to leave; he did not seem like he was going to stay for long. One would think that he was the father who was suddenly called out for work, reminding his wife to look after their son who had the habit of running away from doing his homework. The drowsy Anthony yawned while seated at the dining table. As he munched on the sandwich, he rubbed his eyes. It looked like he might slip back to sleep at any moment. ¡°I was dealing with the information until dawn, so I¡¯ve slept for only an hour. You need to give me some time to rest.¡± Han Chu had no pity for the man. ¡°You can go back to sleep now. When the things arrive, Xiao Shuang will be here to wake you up.¡± Anthony looked at the clock and faked some tears. ¡°There is less than one hour until noon. Can¡¯t I work after dinner?¡± Han Chu stopped moving and turned his head to look at Anthony without a word. ¡°Fine, it looks like you¡¯re not in agreement of that notion.¡± Anthony crumbled back weakly onto the table. Han Chu huffed lightly and nodded at Ye Shuang, who was hugging her arms, enjoying the show. ¡°Remember to watch over him.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Ye Shuang promised with a smile. After packing all his stuff, Han Chu did not dawdle. When Su Zheng arrived, he grabbed his bag and left. Ye Shuang waited half an hour after lunch before hearing the doorbell from the carrier. She could not recognize any of the tools, so she called Anthony to inspect them himself. After making sure that there was no mistake, she thanked the carrier. Other than ensuring that Anthony was working, that was practically her schedule for the rest of the day. After biting one apple, sipping two cups of coffee, watching three dramas, when the show cut tomercials, Ye Shuang finally got bored. ¡°Tony, do you mind if I go out for a while?¡± The bored Ye Shuang went to disturb the hardworking golden retriever. Anthony lifted the small drill that he was holding. He pouted and shook his head. ¡°I wish to leave as well, but I can¡¯t. With you here, at least I have some motivation, but if I¡¯m left all alone, I will feel that the world is too unfair.¡± Misery lovespany. Since he could not rx, he had to drag another down with him. If everyone had gone out to y and he was stuck indoor because he needed to work, then Anthony would go seriously crazy. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°As a man, you should act more gentlemanly.¡± ¡°As a woman, shouldn¡¯t you act kinder and gentler?¡± Anthony wiped away the tears that were non-existent. Ye Shuang sighed and sunk back down into her chair. ¡°But I¡¯m so bored.¡± ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± The smiling Anthony also sighed. As he turned back to work, he said in a non-serious tone, ¡°After I¡¯m done, we can y.¡± The table was not as clean as before. Other than Anthony¡¯sptop, there were also Ye Shuang¡¯s notebook and the desktop that was moved there from the bedroom. Other than that, there were various devices on the ground shing, signs that they were working. A cluster of electrical lines crisscrossed over the devices, and the three screens showed endless professional data and schemes. It only took a nce from a normal person to have a headache. Even though Ye Shuang was a font of knowledge, she had no idea what the theory behind these things was. After all, on the other, the system of knowledge was not identical to that on Earth. Other than recognizing some hardware, other soft knowledge like AI science and nuclear physics eluded Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang eventually got bored from staring at the three screens. So, she turned around to study the more eye-appeasing baby-faced golden retriever. When a person was fully focused on something, they would subconsciously perform actions out of habit. Anthony normally liked to put on a cutesy face to let others underestimate him. When he was working, the corner of his lips would turn up, and he looked cute and sunny. If Ye Shuang did not know about his background before hand, she would not have suspected that this bright handsome man was a highly dangerous hacker. After looking for a while, Ye Shuang could not help to reach out and poke the dimple on the golden retriever¡¯s cheek. ¡°If you run surveince on an entire city, how much can you manage? How detailed can it be?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Anthony turned his innocent face around. He touched his cheek and blinked. ¡°That depends... if the scale is limited to a city, the most effective method is to connect to the satellite, but are you sure that you want to survey an entire city and not a single person inside that city? You have to understand that the amount of information that happens every second inside a city is immense¡ªa single person would not be able to parse all that information.¡± Changing another hand, Ye Shuang poked at his dimple again. ¡°Have you seen that racing movie? Is there a system like that sky watcher system, a system that tracks a person¡¯s location no matter where he is in the world?¡± ¡°Who are you nning to track?¡± Anthony turned his head back to work while diverting part of attention to answer the question. ¡°Naturally, the movie exaggerates. In real life, the system can only automatically follow a target¡¯s movement through the street and not across countries. To reach the level shown by the movie, it is not achievable with a single program. To make aparison, if you need to control the street, you need ess to the satellite; to observe one¡¯s phone, you need to ess the ¡®prism¡¯; to observe the vehiclework, you need to ess the CAN headquarters... This involves hacking through various confidential government bodies. No organization can ess so much in secret and not trigger the detection by rted bodies. That is not to mention the many programs that you need to run at the same time to control the glut of information that is going through at the same time... ¡°Of course, if you just want to track a single person, that is doable manually, but that also requires very high skill and extremely fast reactions.¡± Anthony puffed up his cheeks to think about it before adding, ¡°Actually, one must be skillful enough to negotiate all these connections freely and have a hand speed of at least three hundred APM.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang hummed to herself. The American movies are getting more and more prone to exaggeration. Looks like I can¡¯t trust everything I see. Anthony was suddenly reminded of something, and he chirped excitedly. ¡°But if you¡¯re interested, we can go to Las Vegas together this July!¡± After we deal with official business, we can directly register our marriage. The whole process can be done in fifteen minutes. After all, Las Vegas was known as the city with the highest marriage rate. It was not a joking issue that the ce was the go-to spot for newly-weds and honeymooners. This way, there will be someone to bake gingerbread cookies and knit wool caps for me every year... Anthony thought sweetly. ¡°Go there to gamble?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°No, no!¡± Anthony shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re going to attend Defcon! I believe I can find a few old friends there, and we can try to build the system that is described in the movie.¡± Ye Shuang typed this term that she had not heard of online. Half a minuteter, she silently put her phone away and said with dark lines, ¡°Thank you, but I think I¡¯ll just stay within the country!¡± It was the biggest conference for the elite hackers in the world where more than ten thousand electronic experts would be gathered. Every year, arge number of FBI and CIA agents would be there to recruit talent and capture any criminals. She would have had to have lost her mind to purposely go to attempt a map like that! ¡°Wait a minute, let me go answer this phone call. Don¡¯t try to bezy.¡± The phone happened to ring. Ye Shuang stood up and walked to the corner to answer it. As the call was put through, Edward¡¯szy drawl came through the phone. ¡°Hi girl, your little buddy has been apprehended by Luther¡¯s people. Are you going to save that fragile handsome boy?¡± ¡°Handsome boy? Who?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. Who dared to use the term handsome before her these days? Edward chuckled. ¡°I assume you have not forgotten about that gentlemanly thief.¡± ¡°Cedrick?¡± Ye Shuang finally understood what the man was getting at. ¡°Luther¡¯s men were able to recover their boss¡¯ face so soon? Regardless, they have to give Madam Grace face, so Luther probably won¡¯t really harm Cedrick, right?¡± ¡°That might not be true,¡± Edward said in a tone equivalent to a shrug. ¡°If this Cedrick is obedient and if Madam Grace shows some grace, then perhaps the thief might be able to live, but who knows what emotions might ovee Luther. Perhaps he was suddenly struck by an inspiration.¡± When the people from the organization were inspired, they would be far more dangerous than a normal person. Even Ye Shuang did not dare to say that she hadplete confidence. Therefore, Ye Shuang knew that she had lost the argument. She grumbled, ¡°Stop trying to go in circles. What is your purpose of telling me this?¡± ¡°Oh, who knows?¡± Edward chuckled wickedly. ¡°Perhaps I want to know about the military arms information you have. Perhaps I want that 3D blueprints. Oh, perhaps I want nothing more than to make this bigger than it is so that Madam Grace and Luther would go at each other¡¯s throats.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck,¡± Ye Shuang warned. ¡°There¡¯s room for negotiation if the terms are rtively simr, but if you ask for too much, there is definitely no deal. Of course, I am the kinder person, but with Brother Han¡¯s monster-like and brutish personality, he might not even care about Cedrick¡¯s life...¡± Before she finished, Han Chu¡¯s voice came from the door, and the level tone that he employed made the content even scarier. ¡°Monster-like and brutish personality?¡± ¡°Gasp!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s heart almost stopped. With her soul half-escaping her body, she turned to look at the handsome man walking through the door. There was a small smile on the man¡¯s lips, and he added for emphasis, ¡°So, is that how you view me in your eyes?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± At this crucial moment, Ye Shuang tried her best to stop the dam. She uploaded her skill of shamelessness and denied everything that she had said, ¡°I was telling the fatty earlier, Brother Han, you are a paragon of rationality, calmness, and intelligence. You will never sumb to a threat of that horrible man!¡± Anthony giggled and raised two thumbs up. Ye Shuang pretended not to see that and continued to ply her excuse. She did not hesitate to toss other people under the bus to change the subject. ¡°Brother Han, someone wants to threaten us to surrender the military arms information!¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Han Chu tutted. He lowered his head to change his shoes and was toozy to argue with a man, so he said softly, ¡°Tell him, if we cannot find an ally in him, we¡¯ll just approach Madam Grace with the truth and ask for her aid.¡± Why should they be worried about another person¡¯s son? To use another person¡¯s child to trade for important information? Did Edward think that they were some kind of charity? ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Ye Shuang obediently ryed the words. After hanging up, she realized that something was not right. ¡°Brother Han, how did you know Cedrick has been captured?¡± Earlier, she was too flustered to notice that detail. Han Chu walked into the room to check on Anthony¡¯s progress. He had no idea what was happening, then he put down his bag, removed his jacket, and walked into the kitchen to pour himself a ss of water before rxing. ¡°When Xiao Su and I found the local leader, he told us that a foreigner was kidnapped by another foreigner this morning. How many foreigners here would be involved in something like that?¡± Grace, Luther, and Cedrick... Since it was Edward who made the call, then those involved must be within the other three. Cedrick was the weakest, so he was the most likely victim. If that was the case, what else could have been Edward¡¯s purpose for calling? The reality dawned on Ye Shuang, and she huffed. ¡°He¡¯s only calling when the kidnapping happened this morning? I believe he¡¯s doing this on purpose!¡± Then Ye Shuang got even more worked up. She was reminded of her earlier n, and she sidled over. ¡°Brother Han, I feel like this fatty¡¯s stance is too hard to determine, and he appears and disappears like a ghost.¡± She looked toward Anthony and thought with a frown. ¡°I was thinking earlier, if we can get Tony to find a way to trace the man, I believe we may be able to get many more usable information from Edward.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Chu paused while he sipped on the water. He was interested. ¡°Trace Edward? But his silicone masks pose a big problem. The person that we need to trace might change at any moment. If we need Tony to manually monitor him, it¡¯ll be too much of a waste of resources... how about this?¡± Han Chu turned to ask Anthony, ¡°Tony, I have a bug that can be injected subcutaneously with me. Is it possible for you to erge its signal range and add remote controbility without changing its current shape and size?¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Anthony choked on air. ¡°Han, you do remember I¡¯m a hacker, not Doraemon, right?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Han Chu said matter-of-factly. ¡°I remember you are an elite hacker that can make the impossible possible.¡± ¡°...Fine, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Chapter 361 - Virus? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

Chapter 361: Virus?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The local leader that Han Chu and Su Zheng found was a small-time engineering workshop owner. The man seemed to have a colorful past. When he was young, he had been a constant visitor at the police station. After he grew up, due to ack of certifications, he had started to work for others. Even though the man was not that educated, his brain was a good one, and that was only improved by his willingness to work hard. After working in the field for a few years, he had umted enough funds to start his own workshop. He had found the friends that he had yed with and started his business. Today, his business had grown to a stage where he could live afortable life. He was still far from being considered a business tycoon, but it would not be wrong to see him as a local rich person. Probably because he needed to move around for socialization along with the connections that his friends had formed throughout the years, he would often be seen at the local pub having a drink or the local stalls enjoying the food. As this happened more often, he became the person in Feng Yuan City where all the news gathered. As long as the information was not something extremely secretive, normally, whenever something happened, he would be the first to know. ¡°The man is not bad, at least not a cunning character from what I¡¯ve seen, but he¡¯s a bit too straightforward, and his way of thinking is sometimes too narrow.¡± The frowning Han Chu concluded his impression of the local leader. Then, he tutted. ¡°Xiao Su didn¡¯t go prepared. Initially, we assumed everyone in the field would know each other and the local here would give Xiao Su¡¯s teacher some face, but the people there only knew a few from the field, and they only used one standard to measure their friendliness with outsiders¡ªfriendship through bottles. Those who are willing to drink with him are his friends, and those who refuse are turned to the door. I can¡¯t let Xiao Su get drunk, soter, I¡¯ll bring someone else with me to see if I can ask for more information.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Is it because you two drink so little so they refuse to tell you anything?¡± Han Chu nced at her and huffed. ¡°We were drinking. Even if the man is trustworthy, that doesn¡¯t mean all of his friends are. This is our first meeting. Who would be so careless that they¡¯d drink until they were unconscious in front of a bunch of strangers?¡± To ce their personal safety on the morality of strangers, that was definitely dumb. Furthermore, when Han Chu and Su Zheng met with the local leader, there were many of thetter¡¯s friends around him. Who could guarantee that everyone gathered there was a stand-up citizen? After all, Han Chu was carrying many valuable items with him. If one of the drunkards identally broke, or someone swiped, hisptop, who was going to be responsible? After hearing that exnation, Ye Shuang understood the difficulty. Diplomacy was unneeded tomunicate with such characters¡ªdirectness was preferred. To ensure that one was clear-minded while earning the man¡¯s affection, being able to hold one¡¯s liquor was necessary. In other words, one should be able to drink everyone else under the table while ensuring one did not drunk. Other than that, there really was no other solution. After telling Ye Shuang what she needed to do for the next few days, Han Chu needed to leave. This exined why he had gone back so early. He had probably found an excuse to escape to find someone else to face the war of alcoholter that night. Han Chu could not stay for long, and it was Ye Shuang and Anthony who stayed back at the apartment. ¡°For now, there is no need for us to get involved in Cedrick¡¯s business.¡± He sat in the living room for a while. After getting the number of the reinforcements he needed, Han Chu prepared to leave. Before he departed, he left behind the more important and valuable things that he carried and told Ye Shuang, ¡°Since the news has reached us, Madam Grace will know about it as well. We¡¯ll decided what to do depending on her move.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Shuang agreed. ¡°It falls more on Madam Grace to do somethingpared to us anyway.¡± After sending Han Chu away, she turned back to realize Anthony had already started studying the bug Han Chu left behind. A chip and a mini bug, neither of them was either cracked. Probably, the golden retriever wouldn¡¯t have the chance to sleep that night. Ye Shuang did not disturb him and returned to the bedroom to watch her drama. Since she had contributed herptop, she couldn¡¯t ess the inte and need to rely on the television program to kill her time... ... ¡°Xiao Luo,e over here.¡± The director called Luo Mingxin over when there was a break. He lit a cigarette and frowned. ¡°How are you feeling about the shooting progress? You¡¯re as good as ever. If we rush this, we might be able to wrap the shoot up before the designated schedule.¡± Luo Mingxin was confused. He knew that the director did not call him over for useless small talk, so he smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, director. Rushing the shoot should be no problem, if the partner is willing to catch up.¡± For example, if the female lead could stop bugging him on the pretext of learning the lines but was trying to get onto him. If she could just focus more on her acting skill, then perhaps there wouldn¡¯t be so many reshoots. The director coughed because he understood what Luo Mingxin was hinting at. It was impossible not to feel pressure from the sponsors. Even though most directors wished for quality, there would always be someone higher up to please. No matter how famous one was, due to the fact that making a movie required arge amount of money, one had to refer to the sponsors. People had given them the money to make the movie, so they could not reject the sponsors¡¯ requests, could they? The director smiled slightly. ¡°In any case, she doesn¡¯t have that many scenes in the movie. Just focus on doing your part, and if hers iscking, we¡¯ll just have her reshoot the scenes and edit them in post... Hmm, but that is not why I called you over.¡± Luo Mingxin smiled, knowing that the meat wasing. ¡°Xiao Luo, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been bringing too many friends to the set recently?¡± The director paused for a moment before continuing with hesitation, as if he was trying to gauge his words so that he would not offend Luo Mingxin. ¡°Even though we are not a sealed set and do not mind peopleing to visit, it¡¯s not that good to have too many outsiders walking around...¡± Luo Mingxin cut to the chase. ¡°Is there anything you feel is inappropriate? My friend didn¡¯t wander around when she was here, did she?¡± ¡°Your friend... Didn¡¯t she take a costume home with her? Even though you brought it back the next day, that is not really eptable.¡± The director frowned deeply, and dissatisfaction crawled into his voice. ¡°Furthermore, she touched ourputer, right? The people from the prop department came to inform me that theputer has been unusable since then. Did your friend use it to visit some website and cause it to download some virus?¡± Virus? Just the thought of it made Luo Mingxin want tough. Ye Shuang had just inspected theputer the day earlier, it had been manipted from afar by the best hacker, and not long after that, theputer had died from virus. Even a script would not make up something so coincidental. Obviously, someone was erasing their tracks! Of course, he could not tell the director that. Luo Mingxin, who knew some inside information, tossed the guilt to Ye Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s probably a coincidence. How about I find some technician toe fix it?¡± The director looked at Luo Mingxin and finally nodded. ¡°Go ahead, but next time, don¡¯t bring unnecessary people to the set anymore.¡± Chapter 362 - New Job Opportunity

Chapter 362: New Job Opportunity

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 So where was Luo Mingxin going to find aputer technician? Be it from technical expertise or from the rtions to the case, the only candidate that he could think of was Ye Shuang¡¯s rmendation, Anthony. ¡°Why should I fix aputer that doesn¡¯t possess the information that we need?¡± Since Anthony already had the chip, he was less than interested inmitting to the maintenance. He puffed up his cheeks andmely epted the power source. The expression on his face was one of boredom. ¡°The inability to start theputer is mostly due to hardware. For a setup of this standard, it¡¯ll be easier to just buy a new one... Oh, there is no operating system. Then, it¡¯s probably an issue with the motherboard or internal drive.¡± With the power source removed, he used a screwdriver to easily remove the casing. Even though he looked distracted, Anthony¡¯s actions were professional and expedient. At least, from the surface, it was enough to trick other people. Of course, Anthony¡¯s other hand was used to hold the phone. The person that he was talking to earlier was Ye Shuang, who had been specifically mentioned by the director. ¡°Seriously, why am I called here? A job like this can be done by anyone from theputer shop.¡± ¡°I also thought that¡¯s weird.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°We¡¯ve already obtained the chip, and you¡¯ve checked theputer. Based on that, I don¡¯t think there is anything worth searching at the film set anymore. There is really no reason to purposely ruin theputer... Unless there is something that we¡¯ve missed.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Anthony had great confidence in himself. ¡°Even if there¡¯s something we¡¯ve missed, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be anything important.¡± At most, it would be some repeated data or some useless information. Even though Anthony chatted while fixing theputer, it did not take the man long to fix theputer that was ced at the set. He made it look as simple as ying with building blocks. Ever since the incident with the prop manager, the director had understandably been worried about foreigners. He purposely came over to take a look during lunch break. The result was expected. The director was not only impressed by Anthony¡¯s skill¡ªhe did not get mad, which was rare. In fact, his tone softened aplenty. Out of admiration, he even wanted to introduce Anthony to a friend in the electronics business that he knew! Yes, that¡¯s right! To introduce a job for an internationally well-known hacker! Our director is that impressive! Anthony nodded speechlessly, not knowing how to respond. Anthony, who had always been friendly with adults, entertained the director for a while. The obedient expression on his face had not changed. With a smile, he asked about the leave, the insurance, working visa, and so on... The face was filled with sincerity like he was really considering the job offer. After lunch break was over, the crew started work again. Anthony waved goodbye to the director whom he had be close with. He whistled and happily left the set to go to get his bicycle. It was that difficult to get a foreign driver¡¯s license, especially for someone with blond hair and blue eyes like Anthony. He could not follow Cedrick¡¯s suit and try his luck by getting behind the wheel. The film set was built at a movie base about ten kilometers away from Feng Yuan City. Even though it was not at the city center, it was quite a noisy ce. This was because the base was huge, and not only Luo Mingxin¡¯s crew was working. There were other film crews nearby as well. There were other celebrities, other staff that maintained the set, small artists that were there hoping to catch their big breaks, fans who went to visit their idols, and reporters who went for the scoop. Anthony rode on his bicycle for about twenty minutes before the road became quieter. There were no cars on the road, much less pedestrians. Rock music with a heavy beat came out of the big headphones. When Anthony was caught in the music, the corner of his eyes nced at the mirror on the handle. Behind him, a man poked his body out from the car roof, and the barrel of the gun that he was holding aimed directly at Anthony. The whistling skipped a tune. Anthony gripped the brake handle, and at the same time, he leaned his upper body down until his chest was almost touching the handles as he turned the bicycle around. As the bicycle turned, perhaps it was his mind ying tricks or maybe he just escaped death, but Anthony felt a cold caress by his cheek like something just moved past him with an extremely fast speed. After the miss, the people behind him realized that Anthony had already noticed that they were there, so the shooter dropped the gun that he had used earlier. With a shake of the finger, another gun appeared in his arm. Sh*t! Anthony could not believe what he was seeing. These people have mass-produced the stic guns! Without the time to think, based on the current situation, be it speed or firepower, he was not their match. Thankfully, Anthony¡¯s brain moved fast at that crucial moment. He grabbed the backpack, hugged it in front of his chest, and jumped away from the bicycle. After he rolled off the ground, he abandoned the bicycle and ran into the small forest that was next to the countryside road. Thank God, there¡¯s a forest here! Anthony was overjoyed. What the f*ck, why is there a forest here? The two men following him were angered. ¡°Get him!¡± The two quickly recovered from their shock. There were too many trees in the forest, and a bullet would not weave through them, so that advantage was lost. The advantage with the car also disappeared. It probably would have been useful if they came in a bulldozer. Using the cover provided by the trees, Anthony raced into the forest. He was very agile. With a jump here and there, he was quick to lose his followers. The two quickly got out of the car and started to chase while holding their guns. Before they got fifty meters into the chase, a shadow jumped down on them from the tree. The man at the back was knocked to the ground. Before he realized what was happening, a punchnded on his temple, and it knocked him unconscious. As the man in front turned around, Anthony held his weight by pushing his hands against the ground. Using his hands to pivot, he swung his leg at the other man. The man crossed his arms to block this iing kick. He staggered back two steps to neutralize the force and to introduce some distance between them. Then, with a grimace, he waved his hands before going into a defensive stance. N?v(el)B\\jnn Anthony was still smiling. He half-knelt with his hand on the ground and was the first toin in an innocent voice. ¡°Wow, so you people would stoop to ambushing people?¡± Standing up from the ground, Anthony continued in a cheery voice. ¡°No wonder both honey and I thought that something is not right. In other words, you purposely ruined theputer to see who mighte to check on the situation.¡± Chapter 363 - Bring It, Baby

Chapter 363: Bring It, Baby

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Out in the countryside, in the middle of the nowhere, there was very little human traffic. It was the best ce to kill people and hide their bodies. The issue was that it was yet unclear whose bodies would be the ones abandoned. Anthony smiled because he was d that the problem that he had been discussing with Ye Shuang earlier had finally been answered. The ruining of theputer was not to prevent important information from being leaked but to act as bait, sessfullynding a big fish. Realizing that he had been tricked on the favor of helping others, Anthony was not in a good mood. From the way that the men had been using guns, it was clear that their intention was not to kidnap but to kill theputer repairman... in other words, the man in Ye Shuang¡¯s team who had the ability to unlock the chip. ncing at the copsed man next to him with a smile, and then looking at the other man who was waiting for the iing blow, Anthony raised his arms to shrug his backpack off. He moved away to work heat through his limps and whistled in provocation. He beckoned with his index finger and challenged the man. ¡°Come on, baby!¡± ... Ye Shuang waited until dinner to see Anthony who returnedte. Before leaving the set, the man had called on the phone to act cute and order a bowl of bone soup. The man who was supposed to reach home in an hour was nowhere to be seen, and the bone soup had almost be bone paste. Initially, Ye Shuang thought that the golden retriever who had no self-discipline was distracted by some beauty on the way home and gave himself the day off. But when the man returned and she saw his dirty outfit, she finally noticed that something was wrong. It was as if her own dog had sneaked out from home to roll around in someone else¡¯s mud pit before returning. ¡°Are you injured?¡± Ye Shuang gave Anthony a once-over. Seeing how spirited the man was, she turned to walk back into the kitchen to warm the food. As she set the table, she asked, ¡°From the looks of it, you probably went for a field battle, right?¡± Naturally, the field battle here did not refer to war; everyone knew the real meaning. It was too shameful for Ye Shuang to point it out loud. ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re my only love, baby.¡± Without changing his clothes, Anthony sat down at the table, facing the disgusted gaze from Ye Shuang. Holding his chin, he puckered up his lips to send a flying kiss to Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ll only get down in a field battle with you in the future.¡± Suddenly, she felt like she should not have been worried about this guy. Energy exhausted aplenty during the exercise. Ye Shuang had prepared just enough food, or perhaps a little slightly more based on Anthony¡¯s appetite. However, the man finished all the food voraciously and even asked for a bunch of grapes after dinner. After eating his fill, it was time for conversation. Anthony went to his room to take a shower first and change. Then, as he returned to the living room, he showed his bruised shoulders and arm to Ye Shuang. ¡°Xiao Shuang, you know Chinese massage, right?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Anthony and then at the bruises. She shook her head. ¡°The swelling is too severe. If you apply any force, the recovering blood vessels will rupture a second time under the force. For the next twenty-four hours, I suggest you put them in a cold bath. You can have the massage or change to a warm bath tomorrow.¡± Anthony gasped. ¡°No wonder I was feeling so ufortable during the warm shower!¡± If you were ufortable, how did you not know to switch to a cold shower? Ye Shuang was speechless before sighing. ¡°What happened?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Anthony put down his shirt and picked one of the grapes. As he munched on the fruit, he described the assault in detail. In the end, he concluded, ¡°So, like I said, we were tricked.¡± Ye Shuang was saddened. ¡°Then, what about the two?¡± Anthony blinked. ¡°One escaped.¡± One escaped? Then, naturally, the other one did not. Since he did not escape, where was the man? Since Anthony did not bring anyone home with him and he did not call the police, the answer was unwritten but clear. Ye Shuang did not want to point out the obvious, so she also pretended to not understand it. She moved the focus to the one who had escaped. ¡°Will the escapee report on you? The other party should know I have the chip, but they didn¡¯t know what happened to the chip because they did not know you¡¯re involved... Even though it might take some time, I believe it won¡¯t take too long for them to discover your identity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, because we¡¯ve discovered their identity as well.¡± Anthony squeezed the branch of the grapes that he had finished and smiled cutely. ¡°While we were fighting, I made use of the close contact to nt Han¡¯s bug on the man.¡± So, that¡¯s why he let that man go. Ye Shuang frowned. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to be worried about, I¡¯ll go and call Brother Han.¡± It was several hours to midnight. When Han Chu returned, his cheeks were burning, and his steps were uneven. After pressing the doorbell, he leaned against the wall with a deep frown for a long time before shaking his head. Then, using an unnaturally slow movement, he changed his shoes. If that was everything, Ye Shuang would not have thought that Han Chu¡¯s drunkenness was that serious. After all, the man was not shouting or yelling, and he looked like he was still conscious of his surroundings. However, Han Chu suddenly squatted down. With a serious expression, he started to rearrange his shoes so that they looked perfectly symmetrical. Then, with that same seriousness, he ced his bag right in the middle of the cupboard by the door. To ensure that the cement was definitely right in the middle, he even adjusted the bag¡¯s location and center several times. Anthony followed behind Ye Shuang to enjoy the fun. Seeing this, he giggled and whistled. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve witnessed Han¡¯s OCD.¡± ¡°He has OCD?¡± Ye Shuang did not know what to do when she heard thismente from behind her. ¡°Hmm...¡± Anthony held his chin with his fingers like he was thinking, then he smiled. ¡°Normally, the OCD doesn¡¯t surface, but when he is particrly concerned about a problem or when he¡¯s seriously drunk, the manifestation will appear.¡± Then, he turned around to whisper in a serious tone, ¡°At this moment, his desire to control will be multiple times higher than usual. So, try not to purposely go against his desire or offend him.¡± If you do, the result might be unimaginable. Anthony personally experienced that. Han Chu turned with a frown when he heard the whistle. A deathly chill was radiating off him. He pressed on his lips and uttered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s already midnight, and your whistling is in vition of the moral code.¡± Anthony blinked innocently. ¡°But the decibel of the whistling isn¡¯t... Er, I mean, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As the frost fell over Han Chu¡¯s face, Anthony realized that he should have heeded the advice that he had just given Ye Shuang. However, it was toote to salvage the situation. After only hearing the first half of the sentence, Han Chu had already umted enough dissatisfaction. Before Anthony could say anything to excuse himself, Han Chu started to lecture. ¡°Even if it won¡¯t disrupt the neighbors, it doesn¡¯t mean that you won¡¯t disturb the rest of your housemates. Furthermore, the act of whistling itself is a questionable action. Your attitude...¡± Ye Shuang, who silently took two steps back from Anthony, finally understood what the man meant. Han Chu used a t and unchanging tone and a haughty and condescending expression as he lectured Anthony. Thetter tried but failed multiple times to interrupt the lecture, and in the end, he could only dangle his head to ept the punishment. Anthony looked just like a dog who had been caught to have pooped on the carpet... Thankfully, Ye Shuang had been too confused by Han Chu¡¯s actions earlier, or else she would have been the one being lectured. Ye Shuang waited ten minutes in the living room before the two men reappeared. Ye Shuang had already prepared the necessary equipment to help cure Han Chu from his drunken state. Han Chu nced at the spread of drinks on the table and raised his brow as he leveled a gaze at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang immediately adjusted her expression and used the manner of a trained Old English butler to bow and exin in a perfectly respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Han, these are the drinks that I¡¯ve prepared for thee to help with thy headache. There are fruit juices, tea, milk, and freshly-squeezed citrus juices. Feel free to select the vor you prefer.¡± She had been too na?ve to think that was enough. Han Chu gave a t grunt and then concluded everything with a detached, ¡°Such a waste.¡± If you¡¯re the one to give me my sry... Ye Shuang practiced patience. ¡°The ones that you didn¡¯t choose will be finished by Mr. Anthony.¡± ¡°Why me?¡± Anthonymented sadly. Han Chu looked at him, and the golden retriever immediately piped down. Chapter 364 - Temporary Leader

Chapter 364: Temporary Leader

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu did not torture Ye Shuang and Anthony for too long. Even though he was drunk, he still had control over himself unlike most drunkards¡ªhe was simply more anal than usual. Therefore, if there was some business, as long as one relied on reason, Han Chu would not be uncooperative due to the alcohol in his body. With a ss of water down his throat and a brief hour-long nap, he felt much better. When he was no longer feeling that warm, he took a shower. Therefore, when Han Chu stepped out from the shower, the alcohol had mostly left his system, and he barely looked different from normal. ¡°You nted my bug on your assant?¡± As he used the towel to dry his wet hair, Han Chu, who still had moisture clinging around him, walked to sit next to Anthony. He used his chin to point at his bedroom and said, ¡°Go get myptop.¡± Anthony moved to oblige. He retrieved theptop and ced it on the coffee table. Without the order from Han Chu, he started to operate it expertly. ¡°Even though it hasn¡¯t been fully modified, I¡¯ve expanded the signal range, so the receiving sensitivity is much higher than before. However, the disadvantage is that the bug will not be online as long... Hmm, but it should be enough tost until the man returns to hisir. Perhaps we might be able to listen to the man report on the mission.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Han Chu lifted his eyes. ¡°What about the switch? Better make sure it is not discovered at the door.¡± ¡°That can be done by closing the power. Just press this button.¡± Anthony opened the program gleefully. A satellite map of Feng Yuan City appeared on-screen instantly, and a blinking red dot showed the actual location of the bug. As they continued to zoom in, the exact location of the bug was eventually triangted on a certain street. The familiar coordinates made Ye Shuang, who had just joined them, gasp in shock. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t this Luther¡¯s vi?¡± Isn¡¯t the man still cosying as a princess waiting to be rescued?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, hasn¡¯t Luther not been rescued yet?¡± Han Chu also noticed the problem. After a moment¡¯s silence, he frowned. ¡°There can only be two exnations. One, the person who assaulted Tony normally disguises as Luther¡¯s bodyguard but actually works for another boss. Two, within Luther¡¯s group, there is someone who will be able to take over the organization when Luther is not avable... Which do you think is more possible?¡± Ye Shuang held the fruit juice and clicked the spying button. She shoved the ss of milk into Anthony¡¯s hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. We¡¯ll know once we listen to this.¡± Han Chu lifted his eyes to look. Anthony and Ye Shuang were sitting around the screen, one holding a ss of milk, the other holding a fruit juice. They looked at the screen excitedly. Those not in the know would assume that the three of them were catching up on some serial drama. Soon, a barely clear enough voice came from theputer. The person who had assaulted Anthony seemed to be asking his colleagues about the location of the temporary leader. After knowing that thetter was not resting, he soon went upstairs to report the failure. If that was everything, Han Chu would have thought that it was Luther¡¯s second inmand who had given the order to assault Anthony. However, after the assant finished the report and returned to his room, another question surfaced. ¡°We failed the retrieve the chip, but for now, we¡¯ve confirmed whose hands it¡¯s in.¡± ¡°We¡¯re sorry, miss. The opponent is too powerful. He even took down my partner.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Of course, the temporary leader will continue to negotiate with Madam Grace. I¡¯ll continue looking for an opening...¡± Anthony switched off the bug. As he licked the ring of milk bubbles around his lips, he shrugged innocently. ¡°Looks like the situation is clear as day. It should be the first possibility, but Han¡¯s second prediction is not wrong either. When Luther is not around, there is a second-inmand who will temporarily take over the leadership.¡± ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m jumping the gun here.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin to think. ¡°Since the person mentioned it was a ¡®miss¡¯ on the phone, I can only think of that Jennifer whom Luther wished to cooperate with Madam Grace to deal with. Brother Han, what do you think?¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly my thought.¡± Han Chu nodded to show that he was in agreement with Ye Shuang. Then he turned to ask Anthony, ¡°How long do you still need to crack the chip?¡± ¡°Three... er, two days? That is the fastest I can work. I cannot guarantee that it¡¯ll be done so soon.¡± Under the pressure from Han Chu¡¯s gaze, Anthony could not help but change his answer, but he still blinked unwillingly. ¡°Do we have to move this fast?¡± Han Chu looked at Anthony with a sigh. ¡°We might need to move even faster.¡± The enemy¡¯s movement was far bigger and faster than Han Chu had predicted. He had thought that these people would not openly go after them to keep the issue under wraps. However, there had already been an assassination attempt. It was too hard to guarantee that they would not do something simr a second or third time. Ye Shuang had taken the chip away, and Anthony had shown up after theputer was ruined. Either of them could be their next target. That was not considering Anthony¡¯s sensitive identity. Once that was discovered, perhaps the opponent might be even more alert and aggressive. Therefore, they could not afford to waste a single second. They needed to get their hands on some leverage that might cause the opponent to be more cautious of them. If the chip was taken away or ruined, then they would stop at nothing to hunt Han Chu¡¯s team down. Anthony had been given a heavy duty, so he had no choice but to carry a face that looked like he was going to cry and continue to work. Ye Shuang did not have it easy either. Since Han Chu thought that the safety of their location might bepromised, while Anthony was working, she and Han Chu had to stay up to guard the ce overnight... Their main job scope was to look at the surveince video that Anthony had assumed control over and then use the telescope to look around the area and the surrounding buildings. After a night spent on high alert, even Ye Shuang, whose body was improved, felt a bit tired, much less Han Chu... It was more of a mental exhaustion. Being on the alert all the time was really taxing. In the morning, they waited for Su Zheng to arrive with breakfast. When it was turn for Ye Shuang to go rest, as she walked to her room, she could not help but ask, ¡°Tony, how much longer do you need?¡± Anthony lifted his head to reveal a pair of panda eyes. A steamed bun was dangling on his mummy-like face. ¡°What time is it? Did someone call my name?¡± The future looked dark for Ye Shuang. Chapter 365 - Delivery

Chapter 365: Delivery

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 That afternoon, when Ye Shuang rubbed her eyes, Su Zheng and Han Chu were no longer there. In their ce was a strange man who was munching on chips while typing on theputer inside the apartment. The stunned Ye Shuang stood at the door of the bedroom for half a minute, believing that she had transmigrated to another story. After a while, the man finished the bag of chip and was turning around to grab another bag of snack when he noticed her. After a confused, ¡°Huh?¡±, the truth dawned on him. ¡°Sister Shuang?¡± Even though they had not met in person, hearing this familiar voice that she had heard many times on the phone, Ye Shuang finally realized who this person was. ¡°...Ol¡¯ K?¡± The man nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s me, Sister Shuang. We finally meet.¡± ¡°Hmm, when did you arrive?¡± Ye Shuang walked out from her room to look around and listen for a while. There was a soft snoreing from Anthony¡¯s room, and it did not sound like there was a fourth person in the room. So, she asked, ¡°Where are Brother Han and Xiao Su?¡± ¡°They¡¯re out to purchase food.¡± Ol¡¯ K grabbed a bag of rice crackers, tore it open, and continued munching. He mumbled through a full mouth to exin, ¡°Brother Han said that things are getting moreplicated, and we might need more technical workers, so he called me over a few days ago. I just arrived today. I was told to help with the surveince and tracking. Actually, Brother Han and Xiao Su left just moments ago.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Shuang did not ask for more details. She turned into the washroom to wash her face, to wash her drowsiness away before returning to the living room. She took the seat beside Ol¡¯ K and looked at the screen. Theputer screen was split into two sides; one was the surveince of the building that they were in, and the other side showed some code monitoring the interface that she could not understand. In any case, this should be tracking that Ol¡¯ K had mentioned. After some rification, she found out that the tracking was actually an extension of the result of Anthony¡¯s eavesdropping. The eavesdropping had been done through hacking the television signal inside Luther¡¯s vi. Of course, they would not let the assant who was bugged go so easily, but for the time being, they had not been able to hack into the man¡¯s phone signal, much less trace Jennifer¡¯s location from the man. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Because Anthony still needed to unlock the chip, Ol¡¯ K had two main objectives. One was to try his best to follow the enemy¡¯s situation and movement, and the other was to gather as many clues about Jennifer as he could. Other than that, when he was free, Ol¡¯ K could be Anthony¡¯s assistant. After all, he had admired Anthony for so long and had been fighting for the chance to work together with the man. Ye Shuang looked around the room. She nodded and then stood up to prepare the food. Just as she stood up, she scanned therge bags of snacks that surrounded Ol¡¯ K. She could not help herself and stopped moving. With some hesitance, she asked, ¡°These snacks... why do they look so familiar?¡± ¡°I found them inside the fridge and under the TV console,¡± Ol¡¯ K answered easily. ¡°I rushed over once the nended, so I haven¡¯t had anything to eat... Is there something wrong?¡± The speechless Ye Shuang looked at Ol¡¯ K, who turned to her with confusion. ¡°...Nothing¡¯s wrong, but you¡¯d better call Brother Han and have him buy some snacks as well.¡± Han Chu was famed for his chilling armor and unapproachability, and whenever he dealt with his people, he cut straight to the point. Those who had constant interaction with him were the three middle-tier agents and his private friends like Anthony and Yao Zhixing. Therefore, it was understandable that normal people did not know about Han Chu¡¯s small habits. Even though Han Chu was not going to curse him for life due to the sake of food, it was certain that the man would remember this offense. If Ol¡¯ K did not want to be bogged down in the future, he needed to quickly refill the stock and continue the feeding. That way, at least he would have a chance at survival. Ol¡¯ K scratched his cheeks. He looked at the bag that he was holding and then at Ye Shuang, ¡°Are they yours?¡± Ye Shuang shook her head with a sigh. ¡°If only they were.¡± At least she would not entrap a person for the sake of a bag of chips. The girl departed to start the cooking. Even though Ol¡¯ K was confused, he followed his boss¡¯ orders and made the call. So, when Han Chu and Su Zheng returned with two bags of vegetables and meat, they were already carrying three full bags of sweets and snacks. ¡°Where¡¯s Tony?¡± Once Han Chu stepped into the house, he changed into the slippers and scanned Ol¡¯ K coldly. Because he had been given some mental preparation, he was not as mad as he would have been. Ye Shuang happened to walk out from the kitchen, so when she heard the question, she added, ¡°He¡¯s still sleeping. Should we go wake him up?¡± ¡°Let him rest. Call him once the food is ready.¡± Han Chu ced the bags away and raised his wrist to look at the time. He poured a ss of water and stood beside Ol¡¯ K. ¡°So, what¡¯s thetest?¡± Ol¡¯ K was confused. ¡°It¡¯s just been one afternoon. Shouldn¡¯t we wait until after lunch and let me discuss the uncertainties with Ace first?¡± ¡°Tell me what you¡¯ve found.¡± Han Chu was obviously using his office to seek personal revenge. He wanted the man to report his finding to increase the psychological pressure on Ol¡¯ K. Ye Shuang issued a dryugh. ¡°Ha, ha ha. Since you men are discussing work, Xiao Su, why don¡¯t you help me inside the kitchen? Come help me wash the vegetables.¡± Su Zheng instantly abandoned her partner and went to Ye Shuang¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Shuang, actually, I have good knife skills. Do you want me to help chop the vegetables?¡± The two women¡¯s voices soon disappeared into the kitchen. Only Ol¡¯ K¡¯s whimpering answer and Han Chu¡¯s oppressive interrogation remained in the living room. Not long after that, when the smell of cooking drifted out from the kitchen, there was a knock on the door. Ol¡¯ K caught the eyes from Han Chu and quickly escaped from his perch, wiped away his cold sweat, and looked through the cat¡¯s eye. A deliveryman wearing a chef¡¯s hat and white coat stood outside. As he pressed on the bell, he checked the paper that he was holding. ¡°Is someone home?¡± Ol¡¯ K whispered the situation to Han Chu. Han Chu nced over and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this man before. Many of the deliveries in this area are conducted by this man.¡± Actors valued their privacy more than normal people, so they would normally return to a few select shops, and that was true for deliveries as well. Since this was a building under the name of a mediapany, the introduction went around, and almost all the tenants ordered from the same few restaurants. Ol¡¯ K sighed in relief, but he still did not open the door. ¡°Perhaps you got the wrong room number?¡± The deliveryman checked the paper again and then looked up at the room number. ¡°It¡¯s correct. You ordered this.¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t order anything.¡± Ol¡¯ K turned back and saw Han Chu frown. He asked the deliveryman, ¡°Who made the call on the phone?¡± ¡°How would I know that? I¡¯m only responsible for the delivery.¡± The man was getting impatient. ¡°Are you going to pay or not? If this continues, I¡¯m not going to delivery to this ce anymore!¡± Han Chu walked to the door and half squatted down. He fished a blowing dart out from his pocket and nodded at Ol¡¯ K. Ol¡¯ K then opened the door. With the security door outside still closed, he took out his wallet. ¡°How much is it? Pass it in here.¡± Chapter 366 - Using Connections

Chapter 366: Using Connections

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Taking out the wallet, paying the fee, and epting the delivery¡ªeverything went smoothly. There was no problem with the deliveryman, and there was no problem with the delivered food. Even after the door was closed and the deliveryman left, nothing happened. The process was so uneventful that the two could not shake the feeling that they were being to unnecessarily suspicious. Even so, they were not going to feast on the food that they did not order. Therefore, even though everything appeared normal, the boxes of delivered food were still left on the side. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Braised fish, stir-fried potatoes and eggnt, pickled vegetables...¡± Ol¡¯ K was salivating as he opened the boxes. As he rattled off the names of the dishes, he swallowed back the saliva with a pained expression. ¡°Can we really not touch any of this? It smells so good.¡± Han Chu took out a pair of chopsticks from the kitchen. He nced at Ol¡¯ K but did not say anything. However, the conviction in his eyes had said everything that needed to be said. Therefore, Ol¡¯ K sat to the side with sadness and watched helplessly as Han Chu pulled over a trashcan with his feet and started to inspect the boxes of food. The fish was torn open, the eggnt was squished, and the pickled vegetables were snapped. All the food was mushed up into a mess, and it felt like Ol¡¯ K¡¯s heart was getting mushed up alongside it. Finally, Han Chu found the secret inside a bun that had been cut into small pieces¡ªa note that was the size of a finger. He used the chopsticks to pick the paper out and nced at it before passing it to Ol¡¯ K. ¡°It¡¯s an address, go and check this out.¡± Ol¡¯ K gasped in shock. He picked up theptop and started to triangte the address on the paper. ¡°Brother Han, how did you know there¡¯d be information hidden in the food?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Han Chu wiped his hands calmly as he leaned backward. ¡°I was merely giving it a try.¡± In any case, they were not going to consume the food. Ye Shuang, who was inside the kitchen, heard themotion outside. After she came out with the food, as she set the table, she asked, ¡°Was it given by the deliveryman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Han Chu walked to the table and served himself a bowl of rice. ¡°We know the deliveryman, and I doubt anyone can just saunter into the kitchen of a restaurant. However, it¡¯s easy to do something to the delivery while it was on the way here. They just needed to stop the deliveryman and swap out the food.¡± They woke Anthony up for the meal. After having their fill, they checked the address. China had not ced much importance on inte security yet, and most of them depended on the people¡¯s defense. Other than the few locations in Beijing, the firewalls for the official websites were child¡¯s y. However, those were not locations where confidential information would be found, so it did not really matter if the server was defended or not. Furthermore, Chinese people always valued face more than anything, so they did not value privacy as much as they should. For example, a normal citizen might not find much about the address that Ol¡¯ K was checking so easily, but with a rtive or friend that worked at the relevant departments, that information could be obtained by simply asking. Of course, they did not think of this as leaking confidential information. Rather, they saw it as a way to provide a moreplete service. For example, after purchasing a home, one might receive a call from the furniturepany and the interior designpany. Or after setting up a bank ount, one should expect the call from the insurancepany or finance ount. ¡°This address points to a citizen¡¯s home.¡± It did not take long for Ol¡¯ K toe up with the information. He not only figured out the information of the current owner, he even dug up all the information off the previous tenants. ¡°The current owner is a retired couple, and the house has been used as a rental. It¡¯s probably to add to their ie. The most recent tenant signed the rental agreement two months ago. The tenant is not a local, and ording to the agreement, the person is a teacher working for a foreignnguage school...¡± ¡°That sounds perfectly normal.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°This sounds likemon information. Can you find out more about it?¡± Anthony picked at his meal, patted his stomach, and sidled over to work. With his fingers dancing over the keyboard, he followed Ol¡¯ K¡¯s trail and yanked out more information. ¡°The house is not fitted with any inte service. Ethe cable, Wi-Fi, there¡¯s nothing, not even a TV server... If this is not a loner, then we can safely assume the people inside the house do not want others to hack into the server to look into the house.¡± It was rare for young people to stay away from the inte, but there were still some special cases. However, to not own a TV was extremely curious because, for many families, TV no longer counted as an electronic but a part of the furniture... Ye Shuang chimed in to suggest, ¡°I think Madam Grace¡¯s idea will work here. Since we can¡¯t observe the inte, we¡¯ll do it in person. Are there any other buildings around this ce?¡± ¡°There are...¡± Han Chu hesitated. ¡°But who is willing to go?¡± Anthony¡¯s many tools were at the apartment, and it was impossible for him to take them all out with him. Since the man and the chip were at the apartment, someone had to stay back to watch over them. It was not that they expected people to storm their apartment, but it was better to be prepared. Han Chu and Su Zheng needed to maintain contact with the local leader, Ye Shuang had to stay at home, and Ol¡¯ K was Anthony¡¯s assistant and could stay to help Ye Shuang. So, after looking around, who had the time to go and examine this old ce? Ol¡¯ K pped his leg and eximed loudly, ¡°This has to be a lure to lead us away!¡± He immediately felt a p on the back of his head. It was Su Zheng who did that. The girl¡¯s brain moved faster than Ol¡¯ K¡¯s. She went over their connection and quickly said, ¡°Brother Han, we¡¯re now friends with Brother Liu, right? Why don¡¯t we ask him to send his people to check this ce out?¡± Brother Liu was Feng Yuan City¡¯s local leader. Han Chu heard that and quickly nodded. If they were not going to make use of the connection, why did he and Su Zheng waste so much energy to form a connection? They did not waste time. Han Chu held the phone with some contemtion before pushing it to Su Zheng. Su Zheng pouted, and under the confused gazes of the others, she made the call. The voice of the man on the other end was bold and forthright. Since it was put on speaker, everyone else could hear the loud voice. ¡°Ha ha. Little Brother Han, are you free again today? What a coincidence. I happened to invite a few good friends toe over for dinner. Would you like to join us?¡± Is this really just a coincidence? It sounds like the man often gathers his friends to eat and drink together. Han Chu nced at Su Zheng wordlessly, and Su Zheng forced a smile. ¡°Brother Liu, this is Xiao Su. Actually, I¡¯m calling because I have a small favor to ask...¡± The man on the other end paused before adding, ¡°What is it?¡± Then before Su Zheng could answer, he said, ¡°How about this? You should bring your friends over with you. We¡¯ll talk about this over dinner. My friends are all good people, so they might be able to help you.¡± Su Zheng instantly felt like crying. She stammered, ¡°Will... will we be drinking?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha. That is exactly what I like to hear! Wonderful, since you¡¯ve asked, I will definitely reserve several bottles of the best for you!¡± Chapter 367 - The Choice Is Clear

Chapter 367: The Choice Is Clear

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Su Zheng¡¯s expression that looked like she was about to cry sessfully elicited the little pity that Ye Shuang still had in her heart. Since they were both girls, Ye Shuang felt like she could carry the alcohol better than Su Zheng could. Therefore, with the appreciative tears from Su Zheng, Ye Shuang took the invitation in her ce. And then... there was no more and then. Ye Shuang returned the second day looking bright and refreshed, saying that the mission had beenpleted. Han Chu waited until 3 pm, but he still did not hear anything from Brother Liu. After about ten calls waking the man up, he found out that Ye Shuang had been such a hero the previous night. She had managed to drink around more than ten guys under the table, and some of them were still hung over and unable to wake up. ¡°Brother Liu said that he¡¯s making the necessary arrangement now.¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang rather speechlessly for half a minute after hanging up the phone. The emotions in his eyes wereplicated. ¡°Next time... try to keep a hold of yourself.¡± He was surprised that he had the ace with him all along. If he had known that Ye Shuang was such a good drinker, would he have volunteered to suffer all the previous times? Then again, now that he thought about it, this meant that the whole preparation to sacrifice that he did couple of days ago waspletely pointless. Therefore, after resisting the urge again and again, Han Chu still asked, ¡°Have you always been this good with alcohol?¡± ¡°Hmm? I suppose so.¡± Ye Shuang put her palm on her cheek and sat next to Anthony, watching the man unlock the chip. Han Chu frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you volunteer to go before this?¡± Ye Shuang turned to look at him with bafflement. ¡°Because I saw how eager you guys were.¡± As the mainbat force of their group, had she not been given the important task of guarding the apartment? Han Chu¡¯s heart suddenly felt overwhelmed with fatigue. Nothing big happened in the day, but at night, Anthony¡¯s work had a breakthrough. By early morning at thetest, they would be able to know what was inside the chip. Since Brother Liu had given his promise, naturally, he had to report the findings after a whole day had passed. Probably because Ye Shuang had left too deep an impression with her ability to hold liquor, Brother Liu¡¯s affection toward the girl had an enormous growth. The call was made to Ye Shuang¡¯s phone, and Han Chu¡¯s phone did not even ring. ¡°Xiao Ye, did you give me the wrong address?¡± Brother Liu¡¯s voice was heard on the speaker. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, and even though the tenant hands in the utility and rental bills on time, no one enters or leaves the building. Of course, this could mean that the tenant has a job that requires them to go outstation very often. How about you give me a name? I will help you ask around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure who I¡¯m looking for. I only have the message from others that the person I¡¯m looking for is most likely staying there.¡± After the words left Ye Shuang¡¯s lips, she also felt confused. Since when did this be soplicated? Brother Liu was stumped before it dawned on him. ¡°Is it because your man is hiding his mistress there?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. The silence on Ye Shuang¡¯s side gave Brother Liu the time to fill in the nks. He soon promised, ¡°I understand, I am not going to ask for details. I¡¯ll look around for a few more days. You shouldn¡¯t waste too much time with this. Try to look over your savings ount and see what you¡¯ll do once you have the concrete evidence.¡± Su Zheng held in herughter until her face was red. Han Chu appeared rather calm, but the twitch of his lips said everything. No one expected the man to have such an imaginative mind, but since the truth was even harder to exin, Ye Shuang went along with it. ¡°I¡¯m actually helping a friend with the investigation, but in any case, thank you for your help, Brother Liu. If there¡¯s any news, do call.¡± Several hourster, the chip was unlocked. Ye Shuang leaned over to look with anticipation, but the thing inside the unlocked chip posed more question than it answered. ¡°This is an ount that is encrypted in some kind of code.¡± Han Chu found out the truth with a nce. After a hum, he opened hisptop and pulled out several documents. ¡°There has to be a rule to the codes that represent the numbers, so our task now is to figure out this rule. I have the part of the ount that the Xi Hwa Organization made in San Lin City and Chaohai. This should be a good frame of reference.... Tony, do you think you can finish this by morning?¡± Anthony nodded with a smile. ¡°Finding the rule is not much different from writing a code; it¡¯ll be much easier if there¡¯s a form. However, I will need a helping hand to aid me key in the stuff. After all, the information in your documents is a bit much, and keying in numbers can get pretty tedious after a while...¡± Everyone turned to look at Ol¡¯ K, who was biting on a chocte stick. The man had his legs ced over one another while he studied the surveince. As he felt the collective gaze on him, he turned over and hesitantly uttered, ¡°Erm... I¡¯ll do it?¡± ¡°OK!¡± Anthony immediately hugged theptop over. He tapped Ol¡¯ K on his shoulders and said kindly, ¡°I have faith in you, kid! You can do this!¡± Ol¡¯ K was over the moon with the praise from his idol, and he immediately started throwing himself into his work. Anthony happily went to bed. He had been busy for the past few days and had gotten less than four hours sleep on average each night. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang wanted to follow suit, but she was grabbed to stay by Han Chu. ¡°Brother Han?¡± She thought that the man was going to discuss the issue of guarding the night, so she quickly argued, ¡°You can wake me up if there¡¯s a problem. I¡¯ve stayed up through the night already, so it should be Xiao Su¡¯s turn now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Han Chu nced at Ol¡¯ K, who was working with the data, and he turned back to shake his head calmly. ¡°Acquiring the ount is just the first step. The consequent step is actually more important.¡± Owning the ount only allowed them to familiarize themselves with the finances of the organization, but with their current strength, it was insane to picture them fighting against the organization. The difference in power aside, the most realistic problem was, why should Han Chu¡¯s group make an enemy of the group? And how were they supposed to calcte their gains and losses? Even if they won, what did they stand to gain? Love and justice were idealistic. Even the FBI in TV shows were paid. After all, without their basic needs being taken care of, who would have enough time to help exact justice? ¡°Codes cannot be used as evidence, so going to an official body with this is out of question.¡± Han Chu voiced his opinion. ¡°Currently, there are a few options for us. One is toe up with the ounts and sell them to the highest bidder, and another is to toss it back into the organization to create chaos... Of course, things are moreplicated than that, but these are the two major paths that we can take. Which do you think is more appropriate?¡± After confirming the thought, the next thing to do was to arrange actual steps. Based on the current situation, it was obvious that they were not able to hide the fact that the chip had been decoded, so it would be best if they coulde up with a n as soon as possible. ¡°It¡¯s time to sell!¡± Ye Shuang answered without hesitation. Chapter 368 - Consider Every Possibility

Chapter 368: Consider Every Possibility

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The buyer? Those who knew the basics of trading would know what to do. Those with the need, those who could provide benefits in return, those were all possible candidates. The issue of candidates was simrly left to the professionals. Who were the professionals? Well, those who yed with data collection of course, like Anthony and Ol¡¯ K... Cedrick had been kidnapped by Luther¡¯s people for more than forty-eight hours already. Even though Han Chu said that they did not need to get involved, this did not mean that Ye Shuang did not follow thetest developments. Luther had been kidnapped by Madam Grace while Cedrick had been kidnapped by Luther¡¯s people. With this strange bnce, there was an opening that was exposed for Jennifer to take advantage of Luther¡¯s people. Realizing that Luther¡¯s people might be influenced to ignore their own boss¡¯ safety, Ye Shuang thought about it and decided that she needed to warn Madam Grace somehow. She could not wait until her son was dead to tell her the truth, right? N?v(el)B\\jnn The call was epted. ¡°Ye?¡± Madam Grace sounded surprised. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Why does she sound so friendly? Ye Shuang was confused; she did not have much of a rtionship with Madam Grace in her female form. Did they not say that Madam Grace did not have much patience of members of the same sex? However, when she nced at the phone, she understood the problem¡ªshe had identally made the call with her male form¡¯s phone number. Ye Shuang coughed. It was not the time to hammer out the details, so she said, ¡°Madam Grace, I have something private to discuss with you.¡± ¡°...I have nothing to discuss a little girl.¡± Madam Grace paused, and her voice instantly chilled. It was so different from when she first picked up the phone. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t use another person¡¯s phone number to disturb me again in the future. I am very busy.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Realizing that the woman was about to hang up, Ye Shuang quickly said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s about Cedrick?¡¯ Madam Grace stopped moving. ¡°Cedrick?¡± Honestly, even though Cedrick upied a ce in Madam Grace¡¯s heart, it was not that big a spot. Initially, Madam Grace had been touched by his sacrifice, but the man¡¯s continuously abrasive attitude had worn out the little patience that Madam Grace had. After all, she had been at the top for so many years already, and Madam Grace was a woman of experience. Her patience for men had been lowered to its minimum, so Cedrick was barely enough to elicit her interest, definitely far too low for Madam Grace to abandon her principles. Madam Graceughed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that this is something you should be worried about, and I can assure you that Cedrick is far less important than Luther.¡± So, in other words, Madam Grace, who had Luther had, the upper handpared to those who had Cedrick. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Think of it this way, if the hostage is not as important as they thought, the chance of killing the hostage is also far greater, right?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Madam Grace raised her brow but did not retort. ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°I guess, there is one more little thing.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. This woman was far more cold-hearted than she had imagined. She might really allow that thief to die. ¡°I just wish to fill you in on a small piece information. Do you want to know why Cedrick showed such concern toward you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± Madam Grace said with a shrug. ¡°I still have a meeting waiting for me. If there¡¯s nothing else...¡± ¡°Cedrick is your son.¡± ¡°...What?¡± Madam Grace certainly did not expect that. After the shock, she quickly calmed down and said with barely-contained fury, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll fall for a stupid lie like that?¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I also think that this is hard to believe, but he is really your son. Madam, you couldpare Cedrick¡¯s age and appearance. If it¡¯s possible, do some DNA test... Oh, I heard from Cedrick that it was your former female assistant who raised him. So, you can also check the information on that assistant after she left your employment.¡± Madam Grace¡¯s side went silent like the woman had petrified. After she dealt with this information, she continued in an expression that sounded like shock and disbelief. ¡°Do you swear you¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Why would I lie about this?¡± Ye Shuang was feeling helpless. ¡°Why would I lie knowing that you¡¯d stop at nothing to take revenge after saving Cedrick should you find out that you¡¯ve been tricked?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right there.¡± Madam Grace also believed that Ye Shuang would not do something as dumb as that. After a few seconds of silence, Madam Grace still decided to end the call. ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate.¡± ¡°What about Cedrick?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± After hanging up, Cedrick¡¯s issue was somewhat resolved. Even though a rescue might not be imminent, she believed that Madam Grace would not allow her son to be killed by some random goons. Even if they were not a typical mother and son, this was her flesh and blood. Furthermore, this had gone way beyond that¡ªthis involved Madam Grace¡¯s face and family. Han Chu, who had heard the whole conversation, raised his brow. ¡°The address that we got earlier is probably where Cedrick is being held. The most likely possibility is that it was Edward who sent us this info. Actually, we could have saved Cedrick ourselves. Why would you inform Madam Grace about this?¡± ¡°It feels like we shouldn¡¯t be the only ones doing all the work,¡± Ye Shuang said honestly. ¡°Furthermore, why should we waste our energy for someone else¡¯s son? After all, Brother Liu¡¯s people aren¡¯t professionals. There¡¯s a limit to how many things they can discover, and I don¡¯t want to put them in unnecessary danger. Other than that, we have other things to follow up, and it¡¯s too distracting to care about Cedrick. ¡°Furthermore, Brother Han, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s far more convenient if we bring Madam Grace into the fold? At the end of the day, Cedrick is kind of one of us, and if Madam Grace cares about him, she¡¯ll care about us, whereas if she doesn¡¯t care about him...¡± Then, Ye Shuang¡¯s group had nothing to lose; everything would be just the same. Han Chu was silent for a while. ¡°There¡¯s another possibility. If Madam Grace tells Cedrick everything and takes more care in his life, Cedrick might develop a familial bond with her, and since he knows about part of our n, he might decide to sell us out for the sake of his mother.¡± ¡°...Brother Han, why is your way of thinking so cynical?¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°We have to consider all possibilities so that we won¡¯t be caught off-guard by them.¡± Chapter 369 - That’s Not Haggling n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

Chapter 369: That¡¯s Not Haggling

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 With Madam Grace was busy rescuing her son and Luther¡¯s people were busy rescuing their old boss and serving their new boss, the only two forces from the moneyundering organization that had stayed behind in China decided to temporarily ignore the organization ount that should be quite important. Certain things might be important, but it did not mean that they were irreceable. For Jennifer, how to make use of this opportunity to expand her forces was the most important, and for Madam Grace, even though she could afford to lose a son, this was an interesting andpletely new experience for her. These people¡¯s attitudes provided more than enough time for Han Chu to find and locate a suitable buyer. ... ¡°This is a special agent from Egmont. He came to negotiate and discuss the price with us because he heard we have something valuable on our hands.¡± When the information inside the code was only half-way decoded, Han Chu brought back a ck-haired, ck-eyed man who looked like he had a mixed heritage due to his impressive facial features. Han Chu made the introduction and said, ¡°Ol¡¯ K, show him part of the information you¡¯ve decrypted. Mr. Ray wishes to confirm the authenticity of our information.¡± The FATF or Financial Action Task Force was an official, intergovernmental organization and thus followed many of the internationalws. This formed a contrast to the Egmont Group, who had less rules. In fact, strictly speaking, the ways most Egmont agents obtained their information could be seen as illegal like through whistleblowing, leaks, and so on... As a seller of illegal information, Han Chu admired a group who found a way around the rules like Egmont. Moreover, if they were willing to pay the price and not intent on brainwashing him to surrender the information with the value of love and justice, Han Chu believed that he would admire them even more... Ray got his phone and, with a few clicks, pulled out a business chart of a certain bigpanies on the screen of the old phone. Hepared it to the information that Ol¡¯ K had pulled up. He examined the charts and referenced the numbers. Then, Ray put his phone away and nodded. Very politely, he pushed theptop back to Ol¡¯ K. ¡°The data has no problem, and it is very important to us.¡± ¡°In that case, name your price.¡± Han Chu was calm. ¡°...¡± Ray was stumped. Then he saw the data that kept on surfacing on Ol¡¯ K¡¯sputer, and he gasped in shock and suppressed his excitement. Even so, he could not stop himself from repeating with emphasis. ¡°This store of information is very important!¡± After a pause, he stressed, ¡°Not only for us.¡± ¡°I know, so with this information in your grasp, your group will be able to do many things,¡± Han Chu replied calmly. ¡°So, your price is?¡± Finally realizing that the man before him did not have any intention of sharing the information freely for the sake of humanity, Ray sighed with regret. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll need to contact my superior. As you should know, a group like our has a limited budget.¡± Without financial support from the government, without arge-scale method to collect money, Egmont¡¯s source of ie was kind donations and the reward they obtained after resolving a financial crime. Sometimes, the victim might present them with part of the recovered fund as thanks. In reality, other than the few official clerks and a small number of members at the group¡¯s headquarters in Canada, most of the members were frencers and volunteers. In other words, these people belonged to other official bodies and had permission from their government to assist and share information with Egmont for ease of investigation. Therefore,pared to an actual official organization, even though Egmont enjoyed respect from most, in reality, they were very strained. To be frank, they were poor! It was a sad story indeed. ¡°200,000? No, no, you¡¯re not going to get anything with that price, trust me...¡± Even though Ray moved out onto the balcony, closed the door, and turned around while lowering his voice on the phone probably to preserve the organization¡¯s image, this did nothing to stop the alien Sister Shuang¡¯s curiosity. Although, to be fair, she was not really eavesdropping; Ye Shuang only needed to stay where she was and pay attention to the movements outside. Her good hearing would naturally capture what Ray was saying. ¡°The man does not possess a great sense of justice, and his nationality has already decided that he will not have the same stance as us.¡± Ray tried his best to exin. ¡°I¡¯ve alreadypared part of the information; the chip is really valuable to us. Not only that, I hear it also contains the location for a bunch of illegal military firearms. If we purchase this, we¡¯ll be able to give that to another department to collect some favor...¡± Ye Shuang turned around to ask Han Chu, ¡°By the way, Brother Han, are there parts about the illegal military arms on the chip?¡± Han Chu looked at her confusedly like he thought that this was a strange question to ask. ¡°Of course, that part will be isted to hand over to the government, or do you have any other idea?¡± ¡°...Not really.¡± Ye Shuang silently lit a candle for Ray. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay not to tell our buyer that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re an anti-corruption organization, not an anti-terrorism group,¡± Han Chu said matter-of-factly. ¡°Military arms are illegal, and naturally, this should go under the government¡¯s jurisdiction. Do they serious think they¡¯re going to get information about the military arms for free by purchasing the other set of information?¡± So called tragedies always happened due to misunderstandings. Ye Shuang listened to the conversation and a number that went up. She silently removed her conscience and decided to swallow this news. ¡°Much apologies, but we¡¯ve finished the discussion.¡± Ray soon returned from the balcony. He carried a bright smile on his face like he had just obtained a victory. ¡°After approval from the group, I can provide 2,000,000 for this set of information. Is the price eptable to you?¡± ¡°The currency?¡± Han Chu asked with a frown. ¡°The currency of your country, of course,¡± Ray answered. Han Chu opened his lips and was about to say something when Ye Shuang pulled on his shirt and leaned into his ear to whisper, ¡°I think their bottom line is about twice of the offering price.¡± This was what she heard on the phone. Thus, Han Chu asked for a bigger price without a shift to his expression. ¡°We¡¯re only selling it at 4,000,000.¡± Ray was temporarily silenced. He was in disbelief at the man¡¯s urate asking price. At the same time, he was slightly impressed by the man¡¯s boldness. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking for too much? We¡¯re not haggling at the market; you can¡¯t purposely call for a high price, hoping that we¡¯ll get to a middle point eventually.¡± Even if it was a haggle, rarely would someone have such an exaggerated demand at the very beginning. Chapter 370 - Beef and Mushroom

Chapter 370: Beef and Mushroom

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After Han Chu got the price that he wanted, they promised to hand over the product the next day when they should havepleted the decryption. Ye Shuang finally had time to check her conscience and dealt with her little regret. ¡°It feels kinda wrong cheating the agents of justice like that.¡± ¡°The operative word is feels.¡± Han Chu first looked down on the unneeded self-righteousness. Then, after a pause, his lips curled into an interested angle, and he added, ¡°Would you prefer I keep all the money for myself so that you can feel better?¡± ¡°But now that I think about it, such are the rules ofmerce,¡± Ye Shuang quickly added. ¡°After all, we¡¯ve done a lot to acquire the product, and that is not counting the risk that we took...¡± ¡°Huh....¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang and then turned to look at Anthony, who was about to escape with his backpack. ¡°Where are you going? We¡¯re handing them the product tomorrow, so I do not want to hear any problems like there¡¯s an issue with the decryption or someone has decided toe steal the chip at thest minute.¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Anthony puffed his cheeks up in anger. ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck at home for days already. The decryption is the boy¡¯s work, and I can¡¯t stop others if they want toe and steal the chip.¡± Han Chu ignored theint. ¡°In any case, since this is thest day, you are to stay at home to watch over Ol¡¯ K and help him finish thest portion of the decryption!¡± As the brainless fan of Anthony, Ol¡¯ K could not bear to see his idol so disappointed, so he added, ¡°Brother Han, it¡¯s fine. I can handle this alone.¡± ¡°Are you going to pay me 4,000,000 if there¡¯s a problem?¡± Han Chu replied lightly It was not that they did not want to trust him, but did he dare to be trusted by others or not? If you are willing to take the responsibility, then fine, but if you don¡¯t even have 4,000,000, then shut up. Ol¡¯ K thought about the money in his ount and could only turn away from the anticipation in his idol¡¯s big blue eyes. ¡°I have work to do.¡± Ye Shuang tried to mediate. ¡°Tony, you should stay with us. I¡¯m making dumplings for lunch.¡± Even if you make the best food in the world, it is not going to fill the void in my lonely heart... Anthony pouted as he looked at Han Chu, who obviously was not going to change his mind. Finally, he hung his head in defeat and copsed onto Ye Shuang like an oversized dog. His golden hair brushed against Ye Shuang weakly. ¡°I want beef as the filling.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯ll have mushroom dumplings,¡± Han Chu said with a change to his tone. ¡°...¡± Anthony. Ye Shuang sighed before taking up the role of the mediator again. ¡°How about beef and mushroom filling?¡± Finally, there was no objection. ... The chip decryption continued until midnight. After a brief rest, the next day, they only needed to wait for a call from Ray to finish the transaction. Technically speaking, since everything was done, they only needed to wait for a call, but once things had slowed down, the atmosphere in the room became curiously tense. There was just onest step to the n¡ªthere would not be a sudden problem to screw everything up, right? Without any other missions to distract them, the few who could only sit around the apartment were in a bit of a mood. They had considered various contingencies in their mind. With the pressure from Ye Shuang, Anthony was forced to expand the surveince around their apartment another fifty meters, all to ensure that nothing happened before they handed the chip over. After all, it was a chip worth 4,000,000! Just as Ye Shuang was feeling a bit light-headed from all the worrying, Edward called to brush up on his presence... or just to ruffle feathers. ¡°Hello!¡± The fatty¡¯s voice was as annoying as before. Aszy as he sounded, one could hear that the man was plotting something. ¡°Have you found the chip¡¯s buyer? Then, congrattions are in order. With Anthony and Madam¡¯s special focus on you, although certain people will not do anything to you, have you not considered them targeting your buyer?¡± After all, for a transaction to pull through, both buyers and sellers had to be alive. Hearing that, Ye Shuang¡¯s heart fell, and she could not help cursing under her breath. Whenever Edward called, it was like bad luck calling! Taking a deep breath, Ye Shuang asked through gritted teeth, ¡°So, are you saying that someone has touched our buyer?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± Edward gave no more than that. ¡°I¡¯m just rambling. Perhaps everything that I¡¯ve said is for naught.¡± Then, Ye Shuang did not need to press for more details because Han Chu¡¯s phone rang. After he answered it, he nodded and then put the phone down. ¡°Mr. Ray has broken his leg. He¡¯s at the hospital now. He wishes for us to take the chip to him there.¡± ... Considering the technical andbat ability, the troupe that went to the hospital included Anthony, Han Chu, and Ye Shuang. That way, they only needed one car, and that was a good thing because splitting up meant more openings for the enemy to take advantage of. N?v(el)B\\jnn The journey to the hospital was smooth, probably because it was too hard to do anything in broad daylight. After entering the hospital, Han Chu made another call to confirm Ray¡¯s room number and condition. Then, they took the elevator to head to the VIP floor. Ye Shuang kept herself busy. Even though Han Chu did not give her an explicit order, out of habit, she studied the doctors and nurses that passed them along the way, mainly to see if any of them were acting strangely. To her relief, at least on the surface, there was nothing too suspicious about the hospital. ¡°This ce is not suitable for an ambush.¡± Han Chu noticed Ye Shuang¡¯s actions, and inside the elevator, he exined, switching between regional Chinese and English, ¡°A hospital is too public a ce to do anything. They are financial criminals, not terrorists; they¡¯re not going to cross that line.¡± This way ofmunication was tooplicated. Other than Ye Shuang, who had a fast reaction speed and a great understanding of foreignnguages and local dialects, no one else understood what he said. ¡°I merely suspect that the ultimate goal is not to break Mr. Ray¡¯s leg,¡± Ye Shuang replied in the same mixture of dialects andnguages. ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Ray¡¯s enemy would do something like this, and I fear that the real purpose is to lure us out.¡± ¡°Mr. Ray has hired a securitypany to protect himself, and our goal is toplete this transaction.¡± Han Chu smiled. ¡°Plus, it¡¯s fine even if someone steals the information from Mr. Ray. Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t keep any extra copies?¡± Selling the information but keeping a copy? This man is... too clever! Naturally, Ye Shuang kept her thoughts to herself. Soon, they reached the VIP room. There were no random people on this floor. Even the nurses that made the rounds had to wear name tags and show their faces. Outside Ray¡¯s room, there were two security guards armed with electric batons posted at the door. Chapter 371 - Who Will You Choose to Kill?

Chapter 371: Who Will You Choose to Kill?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There were few hurdles to enter the room, but at the very least, their identification had to be approved. Ye Shuang and Han Chu posed no problem. Once Anthony showed his passport, the security nced at it more than necessary. Due to the fact that the moneyundering organization was based in his home country, Anthony¡¯s nationality was quite sensitive. However, the security guards believed that Mr. Ray¡¯s guests would not be criminals, so they only suspected that Anthony was an agent from some special unit. After entering room, Ray looked like he was recovering nicely. He was watching a show on theptop ced before him. Other than his leg¡ªwhich was dangled off the bed and encased in stic¡ªand the bandage that peeked through his patient¡¯s garb, it looked like the man had only suffered a minor injury. Why only ¡®looked like¡¯? Because Ye Shuang did not smell any trace of blood. Either the wounds had recovered at a miraculous speed, or there was no wound to begin with. After closing the door, Han Chu nced at Anthony, and thetter walked around the room with his phone and a pout on his face. Then, he found bugs in the fruit basket, television set, and under the bed. Ray was not surprised, and he sighed. ¡°So many of them?¡± Han Chu walked over to the bedside and said, ¡°Howe you don¡¯t look worried at all?¡± The chairs in the room were all small benches. They had no armrest, no back, and most of all, were incredibly rigid. There was a sofa, but it was ced next to the door, so to have an easier conversation with Ray, standing by his bed was the best choice. Ray smiled. ¡°I¡¯m more curious about when they nted these things here.¡± All three bugs were undamaged. In other words, they were still working. The first thing that Han Chu had Anthony do once they entered the room was to search out these things and did not purposely avoid certain objects in their conversation, so he was obviously trying to set a trap. Ray did not appear like he minded being a trap, and he continued Han Chu¡¯s conversation with the same ease. ¡°I was sent here this morning, and while I¡¯m here, only two doctors, a nurse, and a cleaner came. The staff came to check up on my injury, and they wouldn¡¯t have had the time to nt the bug, so I think the suspect is the cleaner. What do you think, Mr. Han?¡± Han Chu looked at Ray and then took the three bugs from Anthony. He borrowed the old phone from Ray, and with Ray looking on with confusion, he used the phone to m against the bugs until they shattered. The bugs were small for their purpose and thus were also fragile. After he was done, Han Chu wiped the dust away and smiled in satisfaction when he returned the phone. ¡°Nokia phones are as sturdy as they say.¡± ¡°...Why couldn¡¯t you use something else instead of my phone?¡± Ray asked. ¡°Long story short. I¡¯ve brought the thing. Shall we continue the transaction?¡± Han Chu nced at the bugs; his actions spoke more than his words. Since the bugs were destroyed, naturally, it meant that those people knew that their tricks had been discovered. If the information was as important as Han Chu thought, they would soon follow this up with another course of action. Ray nodded and sought out the prepared check from underneath his pillow. ¡°Here is the check. You can cash it now.¡± Anthony took the check to examine it. He giggled and waved the check. ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡± Since there was no problem, Han Chu naturally handed over the chip. ¡°The content has all been decrypted. The organization¡¯s money trail for the past three years is all in here. If you follow these clues, I believe you¡¯lle up with plenty of evidence.¡± Egmont had the support from more than one hundred countries and their FIUs, Financial Intelligence Units. They were the countries¡¯ financial information units, responsible for analyzing and collecting information and to collect evidence on illegal financial crime before handing them over to the criminal units to bring these criminals to justice. In a way, they were also a type of justice fighter. Even though there were no gunfights and spy missions, the crossing of data and numbers could be quite interesting to some. This chip contained arge amount of information. If analyzed and handled well, this could lead to a financial earthquake on a global scale. It was also because the organization had been around for so long that Egmont gave a rarepromise and agreed to pay the fee. With the transaction done, Han Chu saw no reason to stay. He stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Since this is done, we shall leave.¡± Ray was examining the information inside the chip, and he needed to send a quick copy back to the headquarters. He scanned through the numbers that popped up, and when he heard what Han Chu said, he quickly lifted his head. ¡°Wait a minute, this chip...¡± Why doesn¡¯t it contain the legendary military arms information? Before he could finish his question, there was a knock on the door, and the guard outside said, ¡°Mr. Ray, the nurse wishes to change the bandage.¡± Ray swallowed the rest of his question and said, ¡°Mr. Han, would you please stay a while longer?¡± Then, he turned to the door and yelled, ¡°Come in.¡± The door opened to show a nurse who was taking her work ID back from the guards. She reattached the mask to her face before walking in with the trolley. Ye Shuang noticed from first nce that the woman¡¯s facial expression was very natural; she was not in a nervous situation and did not have to worry about her. The nurse nced around the room and did not seem to be curious about the overwhelming number of people in the room. She merely asked for Han Chu to step back so that she could get closer to Ray¡¯s bed, attempting to adjust the drip. Ye Shuang¡¯s phone buzzed, and when she clicked and read the message that just came in, she was first stunned before suddenly jumping toward the bed. In the nick of time, she grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm, which was changing direction away from the drip to grab at theptop Ray was holding. After the nurse was pushed away, she did not panic. While in midair, she did something rather scious. She reached into her breast and... pulled out a pistol. ¡°Nobody move!¡± With this warning, everyone was stunned into motionlessness. Due to the voice that came from the nurse¡¯s throat, people finally realized that she was actually a he. ¡°Er...¡± Ye Shuang nced at the pistol that the nurse was holding, and she felt defeated. It was another stic gun¡ªno wonder it had not been detected by the guards earlier. Everything had happened too quickly, and Han Chu was quick to recover. He frowned as he looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°Silicone mask?¡± ¡°Yes, the fatty has betrayed us again.¡± Ye Shuang sighed, and that exined her reaction when she read the message on her phone. ¡°And that is a stic gun.¡± To be honest, she was impressed by Edward¡¯s ability to show up in the unlikeliest of ces. The man seemed to have the ability to enter various individuals¡¯ lives to obtain valuable information at the most crucial moment. Then again, considering how long he had survived in the organization, it was not surprising that he was able to do something like that. After all, his goal was not to fight for power, so naturally, he did not need to ce his men in important positions, only in ces where he could get close to important people at the necessary moment. It could be the bodyguard or the cleaner. Han Chu kept his opinion to himself, but he turned to the fake nurse and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one shot in that gun. Who are you going to shoot?¡± Hearing themotion inside, the guards outside had started to ram into the door. ¡°If any of you daree in here, I¡¯ll start firing!¡± the fake nurse warned in a particrly masculine voice. As expected, the door ramming stopped. Obviously, the people outside did not expect the man to be armed. After a brief discussion, the people outside shouted into the room, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless. What do you want?¡± ¡°Get away from the door, and do not let me see signs that there¡¯s an ambush!¡± The fake nurse gave his demand and then turned to smile coldly at Anthony. ¡°Mr. Anthony, I¡¯ll need to trouble you to help me pull out the videos from the nearby cameras.¡± Anthony shrugged and rejected him with a smile. ¡°No!¡± The fake nurse did not expect that answer. After a brief startle, he became angered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of that I¡¯ll fire?¡± Anthony blinked and looked around. He nudged to hide behind Han Chu and continued to mock, ¡°After all, you only have one bullet.¡± This b*stard! The fake nurse was stunned. He walked over to Ray and manhandled the man, pointing his gun at Ray¡¯s temple. ¡°With one bullet, I can kill people already.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already gotten the money.¡± Anthony ced one of his hands on Han Chu¡¯s shoulder and poked his head out with a wicked smile to console Ray. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll send the chip to another agent from Egmont. Rest in peace, my friend.¡± What kind of peace is this? Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Stop joking.¡± Then she turned to the nurse, ¡°Honestly, threatening him makes no sense to us. We are not familiar with him... Of course, if you don¡¯t demand too much, we might be able to negotiate other terms, like we might let you go just this once.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ray sighed sadly. ¡°And I thought we were friends.¡± Then, his arm flew out like lightning to grab at the fake nurse¡¯s arm. He twisted the nurse¡¯s wrist, turning the gun to the wall. Then, he whipped his stered leg around. One crisp soundter, the fake nurse¡¯s scap broke alongside the ster. While other people watched in shock, Ray disarmed the fake nurse. Ignoring the wails of pain from the nurse, he jumped down from the bed and stood on bare feet. With his agility, it did not appear like his leg was injured at all. ¡°You¡¯ve set a trap?¡± The fake nurse was breaking out in cold sweat, but his face was healthy and fresh. Ray smiled lightly. ¡°Of course, at least I have to know what I¡¯m up against right?¡± Then, he pulled off the nurse¡¯s face, which was hiding a man. He squatted down to ask, ¡°Would you like us to move to the interrogation room, or shall we finish this here?¡± Chapter 372 - Forbes? Don’t Need It

Chapter 372: Forbes? Don¡¯t Need It

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°These are all old foxes.¡± After leaving the hospital, thinking about the fake nurse who was taken down in mere minutes and the security who came inter without any trace of surprise on their faces when they saw how uninjured Ray was... if she still did not realize that it had been a set up from the very beginning,plete with an ambush and helpers, Ye Shuang would have greatly disappointed her optimized genes. Han Chu was quite surprised. ¡°Money can turn anyone mad. Egmont¡¯s existence itself is a giant inconvenience for most, and they often only targetrge illegal mary movements if their targets are naturally bigger than usual. Even though Egmont¡¯s main focus is to collect criminal financial evidence, without a certain level of fighting resistance, they would not be able to survive for this long. However, I did hear before this that most of their field agents were experienced agents and not worse than special forces.¡± ¡°I can see that.¡± Ye Shuang nodded helplessly. ¡°We were used as bait today. He had us go to the hospital probably because he wanted to fish out the traitor and not really because he was that urgent.¡± Anthony leaned against the window, whistling at the casually-dresseddies on the street. Nowadays, moving on foot was probably faster than travelling in a city¡¯s traffic jam. Since he had nothing better to do, he decided to find some fun of his own. Hearing the other two, and since his next target had not shown up, Anthony turned back and interrupted them with a smile. ¡°There are special agents working at the FIU as well. Their security equipment is as good as the FBI¡¯s. Also, I heard that Miss Han has some of them as her clients.¡± Han Chu was caught by surprise. ¡°Xiao Su conducts business with these people?¡± Howe he did not know? Ye Shuang gripped the steering wheel and sighed. ¡°Such is the world we live in. Women don¡¯t often have a choice.¡± That earned a re from Han Chu. Han Chu frowned. ¡°Oh well, even without these people, her business was never official to begin with.¡± ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Ye Shuang suddenly said, ¡°wasn¡¯t Ray going to ask us about the military arms? Howe he didn¡¯t bring it up? I don¡¯t think his memory is that bad.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right about that,¡± Han Chu said lightly. ¡°Before we got into the car, I got his message asking about that. The only reason he did not say anything when we left is because he did not want the fake nurse to know more than he did.¡± Even though they already had the man, no one could guarantee that he was not wearing a wire or bug. Before confirming the safety of the information, they were definitely not going to share important intel. Han Chu huffed. ¡°4,000,000 to buy the trail of a drug lord for the past three years. That is enough for them to analyze for years, and he still want us to provide them the military arms for free.¡± After passing the busy part of the street, the car started to speed up. Anthony closed the window and sighed forlornly. ¡°Yes, I think I will need to stay here for a few more years as well.¡± How is that rted to this? Han Chu noticed the curious expression on Ye Shuang¡¯s face, so he exined, ¡°After Egmont analyzes the data, the next step will be to gather evidence. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard if they follow the trail from the chip. Once they collect the evidence, the next step will be to send the evidence to the rted department of the affected countries. Due to the immense scale, this will cause a massive aftereffect, and I believe many higher officials will be pulled down because of this, and the political and financial scene will change. After chaos, it is time to fight for the pie. Tony is the leading man in the electronic field; it is almost certain that someone wille to him for aid, like getting him to help fight a finance war...¡± With that exnation, Ye Shuang finally understood. ¡°Tony, why don¡¯t you want to go? I think that this is the perfect opportunity to earn money.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be so tiring, and the bidding war aside, none of these people are what they seem. The main thing is that a finance war is not going to be short; the shortest might be two months, but it mayst up to two years. In that time, I¡¯ll have to work overnight every day.¡± Without the chance to go find beauties, to find good food, and to enjoy good time... Anthony¡¯s pitiable face aroused the pity in Ye Shuang, but with some additional info from Han Chu, the pity vanished almost instantly. ¡°Anyway, Tony doesn¡¯t need the money. If he wanted, he could get on the Forbes list any time.¡± I hate rich men the most! ... With the chip passed on and Ray drawing the attention, Ye Shuang¡¯s group felt so rxed. Even the air felt fresher. At the very least, the eyes that had followed them when they were out walking had disappeared. Even though the people that watched them did nothing more than watch, being stared at constantly was not a good feeling. Therefore, they turned their attention back to Cedrick. Madam Grace¡¯s frenemy status with Luther was quite intriguing, and they could make use of this opportunity. Cedrick was definitely a key character in this rtionship¡ªdepending on how much Madam Grace valued Cedrick and Cedrick¡¯s current situation, how the two parties reacted to the situation might change overnight. ¡°Xiao Ye.¡± Brother Liu called Sister Shuang again. Probably because Ye Shuang had gone drinking with him two more times and one time even drunk his longtime rival under the table, he now was very friendly to this girl. ¡°The tenant that you¡¯re looking for is quite a character. She¡¯s sexy and has a beautiful face... And she¡¯s a blonde! Tsk, tsk, I can see why your man might be interested in her.¡± It was not that rare to have a mistress, but to have a foreign mistress? That was definitely out of the norm. Ye Shuang gasped. ¡°It isn¡¯t a man?¡± Brother Liu was even more shocked. ¡°Your boyfriend is cheating on you with a man?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. After a short silence, she sighed weakly. ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯ve already told you that we¡¯re not looking for a cheating boyfriend. Have you been listening?¡± Brother Liu was confused. ¡°Then why are you suddenly interested in the owner of this ce?¡± ¡°Just assume that we have a revenge to take.¡± It was hard to exin this to an outside, so Ye Shuang could only give a vague answer. ¡°Did you take a picture of that foreigner?¡± Brother Liu told Ye Shuang to wait for a while as he worked on his phone. Then he said, ¡°I just sent the picture to you, but the resolution is not that high¡ªyou might not see it too clearly after you erge it.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Anthony made his move without the order from Ye Shuang. After all, he had been listening in on the conversation. He pulled out the picture and snapped his fingers. ¡°No problem. Give me some time to filter the picture.¡± Chapter 373 - Blonde Bombshell

Chapter 373: Blonde Bombshell

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The blonde beauty was a stranger, and that was not helped by the sunsses and shawl that she wore. Thankfully, someone among them was familiar with her. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Jennifer.¡± Edward ced his fat fingers sciously around the chest area of the woman in the picture. ¡°I can recognize that body anywhere¡ª93, 63, 90.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless for a long time, unable to continue the conversation. After she reinstalled her speech program, she asked, ¡°Have you taken on the disguise as her lover before?¡± It might sound preposterous, but there was no telling with Edward. After all, he had yed multiple characters already, and the fat guy that he presented before them might not be how he looked in person. Otherwise, how could his disguise as the buff African American bodyguard be exined? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Edward tutted and said with condescension, ¡°Take your head out of the gutter. That¡¯s shameful on your part to think like that.¡± Han Chu pulled back Sister Shuang, who was about to deliver some punching, and slowly brought the topic back. ¡°Are you sure this is Jennifer?¡± Edward shrugged. ¡°A few days ago, it was Cedrick who was held there. I thought you people would be willing and have the ability to save him, and that¡¯s why I gave you the address. However, it is clear that you¡¯re one step toote, and Jennifer has already transferred the man elsewhere.¡± ¡°After getting your note, our initial suspicion was also that Cedrick was locked up here.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°Unfortunately, we needed time to confirm the information, but when we got the confirmation, it was already this woman who was living there.¡± Edward tutted again. ¡°I thought that you would go to rescue the man immediately. Haven¡¯t you considered why I would need to send a paper note if the situation was not urgent?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. ¡°If it was so urgent, why wouldn¡¯t you drop your name on the paper? Furthermore, the ce has no inte or television, so Anthony couldn¡¯t do anything. What if it was a trap? Why would we rush in recklessly?¡± ¡°I remember that you¡¯re an expert at cracking locks.¡± Edward first pointed at Ye Shuang before pointing at Han Chu. ¡°If you think that is too brutish, you seem to have some rtions with the government. Would it be so difficult to ask a government official to go visit the ce? Or even if you don¡¯t want to disturb the official, how about hiring someone to go knock on the door to sell them some cr*p?¡± Han Chu was silent. ¡°I¡¯ve not been on the front line for long. The tactics are getting too unfamiliar for me.¡± ¡°Overreliance on technology will make your brain dull.¡± Edward smiled superciliously. ¡°Plus, admit it, Cedrick is not that important to any of you.¡± Since he was dispensable, they were not worried about rescuing him. Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s pot calling the kettle ck.¡± The fatty did not want to take on the trouble, and that was why he passed them the note. Obviously, he could have easily saved the man. Edward looked at Ye Shuang and shrugged. ¡°So, what do you n to do now?¡± Ye Shuang shared a look with Han Chu, and thetter pulled out his phone. ¡°Mr. Ray, have you gotten any results from the interrogation?¡± Ray sounded disappointed on the phone. ¡°Regretfully, it is as I expected¡ªthere¡¯s nothing useful... Those who are assigned this kind of task don¡¯t know too much, and even if they are some top-ranking member, they will have undergone anti-interrogation training. Of course, since we are an official organization, there is only so much we can do.¡± ¡°How about I provide you with some information, Mr. Ray?¡± Han Chu smiled. ¡°We just found out that a high-ranking member of the organization has arrived in the city.¡± ¡°Grace and Luther?¡± Ray interrupted tiredly. ¡°I already know that, what about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not them. It¡¯s Jennifer.¡± ¡°Jennifer?¡± Who was that? Ray was stumped. ¡°And what is her deal?¡± ¡°She¡¯s Paul¡¯s mistress, but...¡± Before Han Chu could finish, he heard ss shattering from the other end. Ray seemed to curse into the phone, and then he spoke quickly.¡±Don¡¯te and bother me with small fry like that. I have a guest, bye!¡± As he finished, the call ended. Han Chu held the phone for a long time in silence. ¡°Brother Han, mind sharing it with us?¡± Even though Ye Shuang had already heard the conversation, it was time to act dumb. Han Chu looked at her and then at Edward. ¡°...Mr. Ray seems to have been ambushed. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s for that chip.¡± Chip? Ye Shuang was confused. If someone came for the chip at the hospital, then it was understandable because the people from the organization would not want the information to leak. However, it had already been so long, and Ray must have sent the information to Egmont already. The analysists had probably started working on it, so what was the point for fighting after the chip now? ... Well, there was indeed a point. Inside a city hospital in Feng Yuan City, after a chaotic gun and fist fight, a blonde beauty walked forward while flicking her hair as the group of men parted for her. Her heels kicked away the ruined furniture, and she sat down on the chair that the men had prepared for her. She crossed her sexy legs and used the tip of her heel to lift up Ray¡¯s chin. The man was pressed to the ground. ¡°Baby, where is my stuff? You will tell me honestly, right?¡± Ray had lost the insouciance that he had when he met with Han Chu. The bruises on his face made him look really disheveled. Facing the tease from the beauty, Ray smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the thing that you¡¯re looking for is not with me.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The beauty raised her brow. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m looking for?¡± Ray moved his face away to avoid the heel. He forced himself up straighter and responded with a question of his own. ¡°You¡¯re looking for those military arms, aren¡¯t you?¡± The beauty shed a seductive smile. ¡°You know me too well.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t know me enough,¡± Ray said airily. ¡°When I got the chip, there wasn¡¯t even a shred of information about the military arms to begin with. I believe the seller has already surrendered it to his own government.¡± The beauty¡¯s face dropped. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe a lie like that?¡± Ray nced toward the toppled bookshelf. ¡°The chip is right there; you can see it for yourself.¡± The beauty did move toward it. She opened theptop, inserted the chip, pulled out the document, and was silent for three seconds. ¡°You are indeed a careful man. Looks like you knew I¡¯d be paying you a visit.¡± The beauty turned theptop around and hissed angrily at Ray, ¡°This chip has been wiped clean already!¡± Ray was stunned, and he realized what had happened. He had been tricked! Those b*stards must have nned to destroy the evidence once the transaction had beenpleted. ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are,¡± Ray countered. The beauty smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m Jennifer.¡± What the f*ck! Isn¡¯t she just the mistress? Chapter 374 - Unruly Child Chapter 374: Unruly Child Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 For an expert like Anthony, to do something to the chip could not have been easier. For example, writing a program to delete everything inside the chip after the information had been fully copied or transferred... Originally, this was to prevent the information from being leaked and to stop Ray from annoying them. If all the information had been transferred back to the base, then the chip had no reason to exist anymore. Even if there was an ident during the transference, Han Chu would have the extra copy with him. So, it was in aplete surprise that this back-up had sessfully avoided Ray¡¯s attempt to push Jennifer¡¯s hostility onto Han Chu¡¯s group. ¡°You¡¯d better not y anymore tricks on me.¡± Jennifer seemed to have already decided that Ray had ess to the military arms information and was refusing to give it to her. So, the blond beauty sighed weakly and looked at Ray like a mother negotiating with her unruly child. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make this easier for all of us and give me what I need? Hmm?¡± The thin finger caressed Ray¡¯s chin, but it caused thetter to break out in cold sweat like he was being targeted by a viper. Even though Ray would never submit to the enemy, at a time like that, he felt so incredibly wronged. ¡°But I really don¡¯t have what you want!¡± Believe me, woman! Those people have tricked me! It was them who destroyed the evidence! Can you understand the feeling of being captured by someone and being tricked by another? He was under so much pressure that he was about to turn into a pressure cooker! ... ¡°All we need to do is make a call?¡± After Han Chumunicated with the securitypany on the phone about Ray¡¯s safety, Ye Shuang frowned, thinking that they had not done enough. ¡°The guards wouldn¡¯t have arrived just to collect Ray¡¯s body, would they?¡± Han Chu looked at the time before ncing out the window. ¡°Now is not the time to worry about others. We havepleted our part of the transaction. Mr. Ray left his security concerns to the securitypany, not us... Even though Tony has added a small program to the chip, the party who assaulted Mr. Ray might not have noticed that, but that does not mean that other people might not use this chance to direct the danger our way...¡± As they spoke, Edward put on a new mask. He changed his jacket and changed his face. After he removed his casual outfit, he turned into a retired old man who could be seen wandering the streets in his fitness shirt and shorts. ¡°Then, I shall bid farewell. Good luck.¡± Edward put on a hearing aid toplete the disguise. He used a particrly local ent to bid them farewell while giving them a flying kiss. ¡°Bye!¡± Ye Shuang gritted her teeth while watching Edward¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°That damn fatty sure knows how to run away from trouble.¡± Han Chu turned to look at Anthony wordlessly. Anthony moved to the seat that Edward had upied earlier with a smile. He stooped down and looked on the cushion. ¡°Bingo, we found a hair!¡± ¡°It is attached to a follicle?¡± Han Chu asked lightly. He leaned over to look at Anthony¡¯s hand. Then he nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, even though we might not know that old fox¡¯s real identity, we should send it for analysis.¡± Anthony took out a stic bag that he had prepared from his pocket. He dropped the hair inside it and patted it twice. Then, he stood up to look around the room with some regret. ¡°So... are we going to move again?¡± ¡°Obviously.¡± Han Chu had already started to pack. ¡°If Mr. Ray really directs the enemy¡¯s ire toward us, this ce will no longer be safe. Xiao Shuang, you should go pack as well. Just bring the important stuff. Leave behind the change of clothes and daily items. That might slow the enemy down for a while, letting them think we¡¯re just going out for a short trip.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then, he turned to order Anthony, ¡°Leave behind a few bugs and cameras. Let¡¯s see if we can gather some useful information.¡± After everything was nned, the two men started to pack. The main thing to carry was Han Chu¡¯sptop and Anthony¡¯sputer, then came the various machines and tools made by thetter and some banned machines. Ye Shuang actually stayed at the other apartment, but she had been staying at Han Chu¡¯s for the past few days for safety reason. The readers and Ye Shuang herself had probably forgotten that she had her own ce. Incidentally, her personal effects had already been moved there, so there was no reason for her to stay there anymore. She only needed to bring along her identification cards, phone,ptop, and so on. The only thing extra in her luggage was the bottle of ¡®special¡¯ lollipops. While the boys were busy packing, she took a quick inventory of her stock. There were not many, only five, but that should be enough tost her a few days should she fail to find little boys to kiss. Anthony went to install the bugs while Han Chu walked around the rooms to ensure they have not left anything behind. He happened to walk into Ye Shuang counting the lollipops. He nced outside and saw Anthony climb up to the ceiling, so he stooped lower and asked in a low voice, ¡°Looks like this is not a bad idea, how are you holding up?¡± Ye Shuang nodded. She nced at Anthony before saying, ¡°A lollipop canst me a whole day. I didn¡¯t prepare many this time since it is just a test run, but next time, I should prepare more.¡± Han Chu silently counted the lollipops in the bottle. ¡°You can still hold on for another five days... Have you eaten one today?¡± Ye Shuang nodded and Han Chu added. ¡°Then, we can maintain this for another six days. If it¡¯s possible, try to maintain your current condition for this period of time.¡± It was not that Brother Shuang was bad, but he was too eye-catching. It was better to keep a low profile when they wanted to go out. What if they ran into someone shameless who was courageous enough to follow the handsome man, causing a bigger following? They might have the whole city out to get a glimpse of the handsome man, and then what would the point of trying to hide their tracks be? Ye Shuang heard the words that were left unsaid by Han Chu. She could imagine how things would be if she was Brother Shuang, and she broke out in cold sweat. Her fingers that gripped the bottle tightened. ¡°I will definitely try my best!¡± With the problem on that side solved, Su Zheng and Ol¡¯ K, who had been dragged out by Su Zheng to go shopping and help carry her bags, were both summoned home. They were briefed on the situation and were told to pack. Everything was ready, and they were about to leave... ¡°Wait, I need to take this.¡± Ye Shuang, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, made an apologetic face. She took out the phone and nced at it. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Liu.¡± After exining it to the rest, she answered it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Xiao Ye, where are you now?¡± Brother Liu sounded serious on the phone. Before waiting for Ye Shuang¡¯s answer, he said, ¡°Listen, the woman that you¡¯re looking for is not a simple character. That house that you told me to observe just blew up from an exploding gas cannister.¡± Chapter 375 - New Plan

Chapter 375: New n

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 If the explosion was not a coincidence, then the biggest possibility was someone was trying to kill the people there, but this did not match the reality because when the police investigated the crime scene, they did not find any corpses. Even though Brother Liu did not get involved in the underground world, his nose was sharp enough to smell their presence. He told Ye Shuang directly how curious this whole thing was, and theck of a body was a further sign of that. This was probably because the intended victim was someone powerful, and they somehow managed to avoid this tragedy. This theory was soon proven because Ray appeared before Ye Shuang¡¯s group looking like he had just survived hell. ¡°You were captured by Jennifer?¡± After bringing the man along and hearing his exnation, Ye Shuang gasped. ¡°And she wanted to kill you? The person that was supposed to blow up in the explosion was you?¡± ¡°She forced a whole bottle of high-density alcohol down my throat to create the impression that I identally left the fire burning after having too much to drink.¡± Ray shivered from the thought. ¡°Thankfully, I am quite a good drinker, and someone did something to distort her n. Even though the bottle was fully sealed, it has been diluted with water, yet it was impossible to tell through smell alone.¡± Speaking of a possible rat in Jennifer¡¯s team, Ye Shuang¡¯s first suspect was Edward. The man really could show up anywhere as long as it was rted to the big picture. However, when Ray was assaulted, Edward had been with them at Ye Shuang¡¯s apartment. There was no way that he could have been there to help Ray... unless Edward had an assistant or someone loyal who knew the trade as well as he did. They took Ray along to another apartment prepared by Han Chu. The rest went to unload their luggage and im their rooms while Ye Shuang, with her incredible five senses, was ordered by Han Chu to go purchase their daily items and the medicine for Ray¡¯s injuries. Ye Shuang finished her assignment quickly. Ray epted the medicine, and as he applied it, he called to contact the securitypany. Thepany had already received the call from Han Chu earlier, but before they could find their client, which was Ray, thetter had been captured by Jennifer and set up to be blown up into pieces. Thankfully, the man did not die in the explosion, so the securitypany was given a second chance to prove themselves. They broke out in cold sweat and swore to provide a better service to Ray. Unfortunately, before the securitypany arrive, Anthony, who was setting up the new gear, realized a very big problem. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Anthony suddenly turned to call Ray over. ¡°When you were detained by Jennifer, what happened?¡± ¡°The normal things that you would expect to happen in a kidnapping.¡± Ray did not want to relive those unhappy experience like being punched and interrogated. Such memories were not fond, and most importantly, they made him lose face. Han Chu frowned. ¡°Tony, what have you discovered?¡± Anthony pressed his lips together and pointed at Ray with an using finger. ¡°This man is bugged.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible, I don¡¯t remember anything like that... Wait.¡± Ray¡¯s expression dropped before he lowered his head in shame. ¡°Fine, perhaps you¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang had figured it out by then and nodded. ¡°Looks like they did something to you when you were unconscious. This answers the questions that have been bugging me... Jennifer never intended to kill you; she merely wanted to use you to find your hidden aplice. So, it was not a nameless hero who diluted that bottle of alcohol. This was her n from the very beginning.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn In fact, Jennifer¡¯s people had probably waited until after Ray woke up before they blew up the cannister. Of course, this n still had its risks¡ªif Ray was slightly slower or his mind was not that sharp, he might have died in this process. Then again, if he could not survive such a small ordeal, Ray would have been useless in Jennifer¡¯s eyes. After all, the amount of information that one could gather from an idiot and an elite waspletely different. Su Zheng and Ol¡¯ K red at Ray angrily. The former was because they had to move again when they had just finished moving, and thetter was because he stood in the same line as Anthony... ¡°It¡¯ll take sometime for Jennifer to get here, so there is still time if we leave now,¡± Han Chu announced crisply. Su Zheng could not hold it in anymore. ¡°We should just split up. After all, his wounds have been dressed already.¡± Most importantly, the money had been paid, so there was no need to keep interacting with this client who would bring more trouble than he was worth. ¡°Er, even though I personally wouldn¡¯t want to drag everyone down with me, I hope that you will provide me with some protection until I meet up with the people from the securitypany.¡± Ray chuckled embarrassedly. As an experienced agent, even though Ray did not expect that he would be followed after surviving an explosion, he had maintained the alert needed to be an agent. He had checked every corner of his clothes... of course, not to find the bug but mainly to check how much equipment that he had hidden could be used. If the bug was nted on his body, then it would have been too easily abandoned. But since it was only discovered by Anthony sote into the day, this bug was not simply attached to the outside physique of the man¡¯s body. The biggest possibility was Jennifer shot the bug into his body... when he was unconscious. Ray did not n to mutte himself, so the only way to remove the bug was to wait for the people from the securitypany to arrive and then find a safe hospital under their protection. Before that, if Han Chu¡¯s group chose to let him survive on his own, Ray felt like it would be impossible for him to see the sun rise the following day. Han Chu¡¯s lips opened and closed. He swallowed with difficulty his rejection. He frowned in deep thought. Should he let the client die? That was a bit much, but should they put themselves in danger for a client? That was a bit too stupid. It was toote to call people for help. Plus, if they wanted to do that, they might as well stay and wait for the people from the securitypany to arrive. In that case, they should move while avoiding Jennifer¡¯s impending ambush. Then the guards would have to be chosen among the few of them. Among them, the strongestbatant was still Ye Shuang... Han Chu sighed soundlessly, but he soon came to a decision. He raised his head to say, ¡°Xiao Shuang and I will follow Mr. Ray. The rest of you leave with Tony.¡± ¡°Han¡ª¡± Anthony immediately started to protest, but Ye Shuang nodded and cut him off. ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 376 - Such Mental Fortitude

Chapter 376: Such Mental Fortitude

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°We cannot go directly to the securitypany. Theirpany is situated inside aplex building. It is twenty stories tall. Other thanpanies, there are business centers and entertainment centers.¡± Han Chu pressed on his lips and concluded, ¡°There are too manyplicated characters wandering about!¡± Ye Shuang was driving, but that did not stop her from splitting her focus to join the discussion. ¡°So, shall we go to the training base?¡± ¡°Yes, the agents of the securitypany stay and train there. When there¡¯s a mission, they are informed by thepany over the phone, and they depart from the base.¡± Han Chu pointed at the map. He drew a connecting route between where they were then and the location of the base. ¡°The base is located in the countryside. They will need time to hurry back into the city, but if we meet them halfway, the time spent will be halved at least. Even so, we will have to waste at least one or two hours.¡± How much time it would really waste depended on the situation on the streets. If they were unlucky and the traffic was heavy, the time needed might double, but if they were lucky and there were no cars on the road, they might need less than one hour to arrive. Ye Shuang sighed. Every second amounted to something. The main issue was that they did not know when the enemy would show up. Under such great pressure, the term ¡®traffic jam¡¯ really could make people explode. ¡°But now, putting everything aside, we have a more immediate problem to deal with...¡± Han Chu continued as his gaze moved smoothly to the rear-view mirror to look at Ray in the backseat. A deep frown creased between the man¡¯s forehead. Hearing that, he moved to meet Han Chu¡¯s eyes. After some silence, he nodded seriously. ¡°...I know.¡± It was the issue of the bug. ¡°Then...¡± he said in a serious tone. Should I contact the hospital first or inform the securitypany to bring along some anti-spying equipment? Ray only got that first word out when Han Chu opened his lips in relief. ¡°It¡¯s great that you understand that.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He pressed swiftly on his phone, typing in a number, before passing the phone back to show Ray. ¡°Even though this is an emergency, our escort this time is technically a case. Because Anthony is holding the other more important electronic device, I cannot print the contract out, but if you have no issues about this, we can form a verbal agreement first.¡± Wait, this doesn¡¯t feel right! Han Chu paused before continuing. ¡°Of course, if you agree not to go through the hoops of the whole written contract in the future and end the contract just like this, I can give you a three percent discount on the payment.¡± Ye Shuang was struck by inspiration. ¡°Wait, does this mean that I get to earn some sry from this case as well?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Han Chu nodded before rifying, ¡°But after taking out mymission fee.¡± Ray was too weak to understand how those two still had the mind to care about money at a time like that. He nced at the number on Han Chu¡¯s phone. He felt like the number was rather reasonable, so Ray epted it quietly, too weak tounch a retort. ... ¡°Where could Cedrick be?¡± On the other hand, Madam Grace walked into the room where Luther was kept. She reached out to pull on his hair to yank his face upward so that he was facing her. She coldly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have absolute control over your men?¡± Luther looked a bit worse for wear. Even though he had not received any physical wounds, it was clear that he had been through several tiring interrogation sessions. ¡°I originally thought that I could handle the situation, but unfortunately, I lost contact with them several days ago.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Madam Grace detached her hand from the man¡¯s head and sat down across from Luther. She looked at the man coldly for a few seconds and puffed in mock sympathy. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been betrayed?¡± ¡°I believe so,¡± Luther said self-deprecatingly. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll die a mysterious death in a few days, and then people will think that it was you who ended me.¡± Madam Grace narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you believe that this is a trap?¡± Then after a pause, sheughed. ¡°Or is this a trap that you¡¯veid for me?¡± The former meant that someone had tricked both Luther and Grace; the person nned to turn the two against one another and reap all the benefits. Thetter was easier to exin. If Luther was purposely acting weak to mislead Madam Grace so that she would let him go, this exnation was not that unreasonable. ¡°If you think I amying a trap, then you¡¯d better watch over me carefully and ensure that I don¡¯t do anything sneaky under your gaze.¡± Luther naturally knew how suspicious Madam Grace was of him. He did not try to exin. Instead, he shrugged and said in a surprisingly light tone, ¡°By the way, I had the impression that you¡¯re the most cold-hearted among us. I¡¯m surprised that you might care so much about a little boy. ¡°What is so interesting about that Cedrick? His shining personality? Or his endless stamina?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± Madam Grace turned her nose up and looked condescendingly at her captive. ¡°For now, you should focus on figuring out a way to convince me to let you go, and.... if you have really been betrayed by your people, perhaps you should be more worried about yourself.¡± Lutherughed bitterly. ¡°If worstes to worst, I might use myst few bargaining chips to buy my release. After all, there is nothing more important than life, right? But unfortunately, I don¡¯t even think that I have those chips anymore. Someone arrived before you did to steal all of that from me. Are you sure that you still want to waste your time on me?¡± ¡°What about your other trump cards?¡± Madam Grace smiled wickedly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re dumb enough to not have anything that you¡¯ve hidden away from your men. Or perhaps you can exchange Cedrick¡¯s location with me for today¡¯s dinner menu?¡± ¡°Cedrick...¡± Luther had confirmed that Madam Grace was not kidding with him. Even though he temporarily did not understand the reason, the woman did care about Cedrick¡¯s location and was willing to make a reasonablepromise. ¡°Both of us know that Cedrick was kidnapped after you captured me.¡± Luther tried his best to negotiate. ¡°So, in other words, I know nothing about Cedrick¡¯s location. However, if you want to know, then the only way is for me to make contact with my people. Are you perhaps willing to cooperate with me?¡± ¡°...¡± Madam Grace stared at Luther for a long time, and the corner of her lips rose. ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to help you get your power back?¡± Luther batted his innocent eyes. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you think that is a brilliant idea?¡± Chapter 377 - I Do Mind

Chapter 377: I Do Mind

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 This idea of hurting others to benefit oneself was definitely brilliant. Madam Grace would provide the manpower and money¡ªthe hurting others part¡ªto help Luther take back his stuff, which was the benefit oneself part. No matter what Madam Grace got from this, from Luther¡¯s perspective, he only stood to gain and had nothing to lose. Madam Grace narrowed her eyes and studied Luther for ten seconds with a cold smirk on her face. After bringing the atmosphere in the room and the man under her gaze immense pressure, she nodded like giving away charity. ¡°As you wish.¡± Then, she stood up and left. Wonderful, please... Wait, shouldn¡¯t we talk about the conditions first? Luther, whose mind was working a bit slowly after being interrogated for so long, was confused. Even though he might be seriously taken advantage of, he had an idea of the projected benefits that Madam Grace was looking for. Inparison, not discussing the condition was far scarier because while Madam Grace might be helping him, she would keep everything that she had reimed and would decide whether she would return parts of them to him after everything settled. ¡°Give him some dry bread and three hours of sleeping,¡± Madam Grace ordered her people at the door. ¡°Before dinner, I want to see the detailed report about the situation at Luther¡¯s bungalow. By the way, when the report is ready, wake the idiot up to hear it as well.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Swallowing the objection that was rising in his throat, Luther used his brain that had dulled over days of not sleeping to process the information. Perhaps they would discuss the rest after he had a good night¡¯s sleep? ... A moneyundering organization was the most typical representation of a high IQ criminal field. These criminals often specialized in areas that normal people would not ess and knew things that would elude normal citizens, like the flow of world economy. They had a level of culture and professionality that was higher than normal, and they possessed enough knowledge, intelligence, a clear n, nning ability, and set targets. From their uniqueness, one could see that this type of criminal had an inclination toward battles of the wits over all-out gunfights. In other words, highly intelligent criminals would not normally go for overly violent behavior. Written inly, they would not give the official party any easy reason to arrest them. However, not leaning toward and not liking violence did not mean that they would not use violence. Actually, as long as it was criminal activity, as high-tech as they might be, they would have to touch upon some violence in the process, no matter what. Just like smuggling military arms into China, just like Madam Grace¡¯s aim, and just like... the sniping that was happening now, they all had a clear target. ... ¡°I don¡¯t recall either Madam Grace or Luther being this brazen.¡± Ye Shuang turned the steering wheel, and the car knocked into the vehicle next to them. She forced a gap between the enclosing circle surrounding them. She squeezed through the forming gap and stepped on the pedal to speed down the road. After introducing some distance between them, she gritted her teeth and cursed. Ye Shuang could not help but grumble again. ¡°Why are we the target?¡± Everything had changed after Han Chu and Ye Shuang sessfully dropped Ray off. In other words, the target this time was not Ray but Han Chu and Ye Shuang. The process of escorting Ray was so peaceful. Even the traffic jam had been maintained within a range that they could stomach. Therefore, within the two hours that was predicted by Han Chu, they had managed to take Ray to the securitypany¡¯s training base. Then, the group changed base again. Thepany would decide where to house Ray after a discussion. Han Chu and Ye Shuang¡¯s car was merely tagging along. After confirming that their client and the people from thepany had entered thetter¡¯s base, Ray¡¯s safety issue was taken off their hands. Those in the security business normally had rtions with both the police and the mafia. Plus, they were in China. Unless Jennifer wished to make a big deal out of this¡ªmaking this into an international crisis and causing her to appear on all the wanted list in the world¡ªshe would not be dumb enough to charge into the securitypany¡¯s base to assault the man. After sessfully escorting the important object... client, the relieved Ye Shuang and Han Chu made their way back. However, to their surprise, on the journey home, before they even got to the town, two cars that had been waiting for them for who knew how long came down the road. Obviously, Jennifer had been eyeing them for a long time. The reason that she had not shown up since then was because she had changed her target from Ray to Ye Shuang and Han Chu. Ye Shuang thought that it was because they were not able to pick up the signal from the bug! ¡°Now is not the time to discuss that.¡± Han Chu gripped the car handle, and while he maintained the bnce of his body, he calmly turned to look at the two cars behind them. ¡°Their drivers have racing experience as well, or at least they have done this before. From the brazen way that they¡¯re acting and how Tony was assaulted, they should be carrying some weapon with them and be preparing to take us down with one fell swoop. Our car hasn¡¯t been modified, so racing down a mountainous path like this is meaningless. It is too easy to get us into a car ident. The best solution now is to abandon the car and find a path that vehicles cannot pass through to get rid of them.¡± Then he paused and turned around with some hesitation. ¡°How is your fitness?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Ye Shuang answered with a question of her own. Han Chu nodded. ¡°Very good. Later, you only need to focus on running.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± At crucial moments like this, Ye Shuang¡¯s brain would only work faster. When she heard that, she knew that something was wrong. ¡°Do you wish to stay back to slow them down?¡± Han Chu was silent for a while. ¡°If you have to escape, with just a single captive, they won¡¯t dare touch me, but things will be different if they have a spare captive.¡± Ye Shuang was silent before adding, ¡°I still think we should run together. Would you say that you have a strong sense of pride?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Chu¡¯s brain turned very fast too, but he still did not get what Ye Shuang was trying to say. With another turn of the steering wheel, Ye Shuang swerved the car down the path by the road. She stepped on the gas, and before the people behind them could react, she drove the car into the fruit farm. ¡°I mean...¡± In one smooth series of actions, she opened the door, jumped over the roof, opened the passenger door, and yanked out a stunned Han Chu. For thetter, the world started to turn, and the next second, he found himself being carried in a soft embrace... with his legs dangling in the air. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, how about I give you a ride?¡± Ye Shuang looked down at Han Chu, her face illuminated by her gentle smile. I do mind! Chapter 378 - You Lose

Chapter 378: You Lose

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Boss, the two have run into the fruit farm. There are too many trees around for us to aim, and they move too fast...¡± The man who reported rambled while he and his colleagues raced to keep up. As he gripped the phone to finish the update, his eyes bulged out of his face with disbelief. ¡°Oh, my God, the weak princess is saving the brave prince! I think I need to set up an appointment with my optician.¡± There was a momentary silence from the other line before Jennifer¡¯s sweet yet dangerous voice came through. ¡°You might need an appointment with the undertaker instead if you don¡¯t stop with your nonsense. Please speak in a way that I can understand and only give me info that is valuable, okay?¡± Well, it appeared like a weak-looking woman was carrying a man at least twenty kilograms heavier than her in her arms, and she was moving so quickly and nimbly while carrying the heavy load. The girl was almost leaving them in the dust. After parsing all that information in his mind, the man summarized all of that into a sentence. ¡°...We are unable to catch up to the target.¡± Jennifer¡¯s reply was equally short. ¡°Use your guns, idiots!¡± ... ¡°They¡¯re going to fire their guns soon!¡± Even when she was holding a man in her arms, it did nothing to slow Ye Shuang down. She weaved and leaped through the trees like there was a route in her mind before this happened. She was not slowed down by the terrain. In fact, Han Chu did not even brush against a leaf. Han Chu looked at her expressionlessly and did not feel like discussing the pose that they were in anymore. ¡°How did you know that?¡± Ye Shuang stepped on the trunk next to them, applying unreasonable strength, and they rose into the air. Using this motion that was straight out of a martial arts movie, she leaped through the foliage and weaved her way through the high branches. ¡°I heard them say so.¡± After a pause, Ye Shuang smiled while she jumped to another tree. ¡°The voices on the phone and the safety of the guns being taken off.¡± Han Chu also heard something, but it was not what Ye Shuang had mentioned. He heard gunshots and the screaming of the people chasing after them. ¡°This is too unscientific!¡± Even he thought that this was unbelievable. Ignoring the imusible things that were happening around them, Han Chu tried to calm down. ¡°This fruit farm is not that big. I took a guess as we passed it on the way here; it is at most only twenty or so mu 1 . With the way we¡¯re travelling and the speed you¡¯re moving at, it will take us several minutes. After that, we¡¯ll reach an open expanse. Even if we manage to shake them off now, we¡¯ll soon be captured.¡± In other words, being captured was an inevitability. Han Chu frowned and wanted to remind the girl the futility of their action, but he hesitated and, in the end, chose to phrase his words in a different manner. ¡°So, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°I also think that we¡¯re not going to be able escape so easily.¡± After Ye Shuang introduced some distance between them and the men, she ced Han Chu next to a tree with heavy foliage. She studied the environment. ¡°But this should be good enough for us to hide. If we set up an ambush, we might have a chance to survive.¡± Han Chu was silent and then said darkly, ¡°If I understand you correctly, you mean tounch a counter-attack?¡± There were other methods to escape from this conundrum that they were in. For example, the simplest way would to be light a fire and have the smoke attract the attention of the nearby farmers, or they could call the police and led the men around in circles until thew enforcement arrived. Of course, retaliation was the most efficient method that would present them with the most value, but the thing was, they were unarmed citizens fighting against two criminals with guns! Furthermore, Ye Shuang was a girl. Despite the fact that she had shown herself to be more capable of taking care of herself, Han Chu still did not think that they should take such a huge risk. ¡°I am a very good fighter!¡± Ye Shuang stated matter-of-factly. Han Chu looked at her with a nk expression. ¡°I can predict the bullet trajectory and evade them easily,¡± Ye Shuang added. The expression on Han Chu¡¯s face was still nk. Ye Shuang rubbed her throbbing temple. ¡°Do you want me to tie you up first?¡± If he was not going to agree, he would need to suffer. Therefore, Han Chu could only grit his teeth as he witnessed Ye Shuang jump down to the ground. Through the foliage, he saw how she came into contact with the first opponent. The gun fired, and as Ye Shuang said, she easily avoided the bullet. Then, with lightning speed, she closed the distance and bent down to knock the man out with a single blow to his stomach. N?v(el)B\\jnn The gunfire attracted the attention of the other pursuers who were in the fruit farm. With Han Chu¡¯s vantage point, he very easily noticed the other men who were rushing over to Ye Shuang¡¯s spot. Ye Shuang managed to rue the same information from the sound of the footsteps. As one was rushing by, she reached out to grab the man by his neck. She then tossed him over her shoulder and mmed him into the ground. As the man¡¯s head hit the ground, he fainted on the spot. She stuck her feet into the ground and flicked a pebble urately at the third man¡¯s wrist. Then she rewarded him with a kick to the face, and he fainted. Now, there were only two more enemies remaining. Han Chu held his breath in worry, and at that moment, he finally sighed in relief. However, before the sigh was fully released, thest two appeared at the scene from different directions. The three lying on the ground exined everything. As the two shared a look, they raised their guns in unison and aimed at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang naturally saw that. Even though the situation was dangerous, she could still manage. There were so many trees, so she could have easily hidden behind one of them. Furthermore, she had confiscated the guns from the other three... and there was no telling who was the faster shot. However, just as Ye Shuang was about to make her move, the sound of a heavy objectnding disrupted her focus. Then she heard a gunshot and saw how Han Chu managed to knock the gunner unconscious before the shot was fired. ¡°Hmm... Not bad, but actually, you didn¡¯t need to expose yourself like this.¡± Ye Shuang was impressed, and she was going to say something else, but the words caught in her throat. Han Chu turned around calmly and looked behind Ye Shuang. ¡°There¡¯s another one.¡± Then, he copsed, and the white shirt that he was wearing started to bloom with red. The area around his corbone was bleeding profusely. Time seemed to have stopped. Before Ye Shuang could react, she felt the barrel of a gun pointing at her temple. ¡°Even though there¡¯s only one left, it looks like we¡¯ve won.¡± Thest survivor chucked darkly. Chapter 379 - Recklessness

Chapter 379: Recklessness

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Recklessness was taking action without properly thinking it through. When one calmed down afterward, one would realize how foolish one had been, but in the moment, there was no time to calm down to think about the choices; the action was made ording to one¡¯s instinct. Ye Shuang had always believed that Han Chu was not a reckless person, but what had happened that day renewed her understanding of the man. Why would he jump down from the hiding ce? Was it because he thought that having threatsing from different directions might fluster her or because even if he thought that she had a high sess rate, he could not ignore the very minute possibility that she might fail? If Ye Shuang failed, then the remaining Han Chu who lost the defender and having said defender apprehended might be killed on the spot, or the enemy might choose to keep him and kill Ye Shuang. However, if Han Chu managed to deal with the other person first, even if he got injured in the process, provided that Ye Shuang was operating like usual, after dealing with thest enemy, there would be enough time to send him to the hospital for treatment. Overall, it was a worthy transaction. Of course, this was merely her analyzing the whole event from a rational perspective. If she was being given a guess, she believed that Han Chu was merely acting recklessly. Like what she was doing now. With a creak, the sound of the door opening interrupted Ye Shuang¡¯s thought. Ye Shuang lifted her head following the sound, and she saw a blonde beauty wearing a shiny, figure-hugging short dress saunter into the room. The standard of beauty for eastern and western culture was totally different, and if Ye Shuang was asked to give a clear definition of the difference, she would say that eastern beauties were like paintings while western beauties were like sculptures. The former were more concerned about a 2D effect while thetter had more emphasis on the 3D ratio. However, the blonde before her was not that case, the woman had long, lustrous hair. The skin-tight dress perfectly entuated her good proportion, no matter which standard of beauty was used, the beauty would get a very high mark. Other than her physical appearance, there was a certain alluring presence about the woman. She could be a reincarnation of Aphrodite. When she saw the woman in person, Ye Shuang understood why Luther had said that Jennifer was able to toy with many people. ¡°Love, there is one thing that I¡¯m really curious about.¡± Jennifer walked in with a smile. The levity in her tone did not sound like the boss that gave the order to capture Ye Shuang and Han Chu but a friend who was sharing a casual secret. After she waltzed in, she closed the door and sat down next to Han Chu, who was still unconscious and had an IV drip connected to him. The gaze that she had was like that of a lover, and then with the same posture, she turned to Ye Shuang with open curiosity. ¡°From the report that the idiots gave me, you could have escaped easily, so why did you allow yourself to be captured? Don¡¯t tell me that it was because there was a gun aimed at your head. Based on that idiot¡¯s description, I believe that you should have been able to shake them loose. There are many who can be defeated by the threat of a gun, but that doesn¡¯t include a martial artist who has extreme strength and agility.¡± ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve run out of stamina.¡± Ye Shuang gave a casual answer. ¡°No, no.¡± Jennifer shook her head and sighed regretfully. Her finger caressed Han Chu¡¯s sleeping face. ¡°I believe that your staying has everything to do with him.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Since you already have your own conclusion, why are you even asking me?¡± Before ensuring that Jennifer did not have other trump card, even if Ye Shuang knocked out everyone there, Ye Shuang could not guarantee that she could get Han Chu to the hospital before he perished from loss of blood. What if the enemy had gone with more than two cars? What if the enemy used some kind of method or incident to clear out the area? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Facing a cunning woman who was able to flit easily through a giant organization with her intelligence, there was no overestimation. Ye Shuang used her rationality toe up with the most usible solution, but reality was not going to give her a chance to retry. So, even if there was a minute chance for the worst scenario to happen, she was unable to suffer the price. Abandoning other factors, just considering Han Chu¡¯s safety, the best solution was to cooperate and allow herself to be captured by Jennifer. This way, be it gaining medical aid from the enemy or calling the police after Han Chu regained consciousness, the chance of them escaping this way was far higher than the other possibilities. With the current condition, Ye Shuang¡¯s spection did not wander too far away from the expected result. Even though Han Chu was still unconscious, at least his life was not at immediate risk. Jennifer twirled her long hair around and nced at the man in bed. ¡°I am not that interest in the reason that you surrendered. After all, we are all prone to making some dumb mistakes. But at the very least, from that, I managed to confirm that you value this man quite a bit. So, in exchange for saving your partner¡¯s life, does this mean that you will cooperate with my following request?¡± Jennifer stood up. ¡°You have to understand that there are few these days who are willing to be so kind to their captives. Normally, you two would be locked up inside some dark cell.¡± ¡°Sure, I have no choice anyway.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°As you can see, I am abat unit. Information management is the job for those high IQ members.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be your way of cheating me out of a free medical care, right?¡± Even though she believed all that, Jennifer could not resist the urge to ask her. Actually, Jennifer believed that someone with Ye Shuang¡¯s physical ability would not have the time to focus on studying the tasks rted to information analysis. After all, to achieve the height within a certain field, one would have to give up on other fields. Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you used the lie detector already?¡± ¡°Your heartrate is normal, and your nervous line hasn¡¯t changed. So, you aren¡¯t lying, but the device is not one hundred percent correct.¡± Jennifer studied Ye Shuang deeply and thenughed. ¡°If you are not lying, then I will have to keep him around. If you are lying, then it means that you have attended professional anti-interrogation sses, and I won¡¯t be able to get you to say things that you don¡¯t want to. Thus, I have to rely on him to find the opening I need. Jennifer walked over and leaned down tond a soft kiss on Ye Shuang¡¯s cheek, and she blew into her ear seductively. ¡°Okay, little girl, you win. I will wait patiently, so I hope you won¡¯t disappoint.¡± Chapter 380 - Cross-Dressing Princesses Everywhere Chapter 380: Cross-Dressing Princesses Everywhere Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After the anesthetic wore off, Han Chu woke up around 5 or 6 pm. The reason that they could not confirm the exact time was because even though the room was furnished with everyday needs, there were no electronic or mechanical devices. When Han Chu was still unconscious, Ye Shuang had looked around. Even the air hatch in the toilet to circte the air was sealed up. On the other end of the hatch, the opening was bolted shut with thick, metallic rods. Even though Ye Shuang could have easily snapped these things off, with the size of the air hatch, it would be hard for her to escape, much less when they had an injured member. Therefore, Ye Shuang had decided to stay as a hostage. After all, she had already eaten the candy that day, and she had five more candies in her pocket. As cautious as Jennifer was, she was not going to confiscate such snacks. So, they had plenty of time left. Ye Shuang touched the lollipops in her pocket, thinking about the silver lining in this horrible situation. ¡°Hmm...¡± A throaty moan came from the bed. When Ye Shuang turned to look, Han Chu¡¯sshes fluttered slightly, and then his eyes opened blurrily. Han Chu was confused when heid his eyes upon the strange environment. For a brief moment, he could not ce his surroundings. Several secondster, the pain running through his body fired up his brain, and he finally remembered what had happened before he fainted. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He adjusted his gaze and scanned the room that he was in. He eventually sought out the familiar figure in the room. Han Chu frowned as he tried to sit up, but he realized that he was unable to do so. After giving it some thought, he asked, ¡°Have we been captured?¡± Ye Shuang stood up with a bitter smile and walked to the bed. ¡°Brother Han, do you think we¡¯re going to get rescued?¡± ¡°That is a pointless question.¡± Han Chu once again looked around. ¡°Even though this room looks harmless, there is no sign of any electrical devices, so this means that we are cut off from the outside world. More importantly, why would you sit there so obediently and not work on your phone? That is more than enough proof of our less than favorable position.¡± Who would not y on their phone when they were sitting around waiting? Even when people were taking care of the sick or lining up in a queue, they would take out their phone to pass the time. That was especially so for someone like Ye Shuang who did not have much patience. To have her sit there for hours without going on the phone? What a joke. ¡°I asionally do have human emotions,¡± Ye Shuang groused. ¡°Plus, it is already pretty good for me to be watching over a sick person, even if I am ying on my phone. Do you expect me to cry at your bedside?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not yet dead,¡± Han Chu said darkly. ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re just waiting for death to arrive.¡± Ye Shuang sighed, and without wasting time, she pointed at the door. ¡°There are people outside waiting to get information from you.¡± Suddenly, Han Chu did not know what to say. ¡°Even though I predicted that, I¡¯m surprised that you are able to share such a peaceful rtionship with our kidnapper.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we¡¯re both women,¡± Ye Shuang suggested. Han Chu studied Ye Shuang with aplicated emotion in his eyes. When thetter began to look ufortable from being stared at for so long, Han Chu slowly said, ¡°Actually, Tony has gone through some investigation of Jennifer¡¯s resume...¡± At this point, he paused. Perhaps it was Ye Shuang¡¯s imagination, but she saw some hesitant awkwardness on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Never mind, hopefully, we¡¯re overthinking. But if we¡¯re not mistaken, you¡¯ll eventually find out.¡± After a while, Han Chu decided to change the topic and levelled a pitiable gaze at Ye Shuang that said, ¡®Better not increase the pressure on your shoulders.¡¯ Don¡¯t be like that. You¡¯re only making me feel more nervous! ... Half an hour after Han Chu woke up, Jennifer arrived. This room did not even have surveince cameras or bugs. In the list of known hackers, someone managed to use the radio in prison to get onto the inte. Even though not everyone could do that, to ensure that there were no idents, Jennifer would not take any risks. Furthermore, spying on captured hostages was rather pointless. Nowadays, people could easilye up with codes. Even if they were recorded on camera, one would not know what was beingmunicated. Jennifer knew about Han Chu¡¯s recovery because she had posted guards outside the door. She had purposely left half an hour for Han Chu and Ye Shuang tomunicate so that she would not need to spend time getting him up to speed. The same light and rhythmic knocking as before appeared at the door. Han Chu and Ye Shuang were sharing a look when the blonde turned the doorknob and walked in without invitation. It had only been several hours since theyst met, but Jennifer had already changed into a different outfit. This time, she wore a ck cocktail dress, and it was simrly figure-hugging. ¡°Looks like our little prince has woken up,¡± Jennifermented with a smile. She walked in with tworge bodyguards and sat across from Han Chu, with Ye Shuang seated next to thetter. Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang silently, and thetter was confused. Han Chu¡¯s gaze went further behind him, and it finally dawned on Ye Shuang. She quickly grabbed two pillows and ced them behind Han Chu. How could he lie there in the middle of negotiation? It would make him look so weak. After Han Chu was moved into a seated position, color returned to his face. He studied Jennifer for a while. The expression on his face was calm, and not a trace of panic could be seen. ¡°Miss Jennifer, you have gone through so much to bring us here. Looks like you are very interested in us.¡± ¡°No, no, I have no interest in you at all.¡± Jennifer studied Han Chu¡¯s face openly and smiled. ¡°However, your friend told me you¡¯ve taken something from me.¡± She gave a regretful expression. ¡°That thing is very important to me. I don¡¯t think that you will mind giving it back to me, right?¡± ¡°Do you trust others so easily? Perhaps he has lied to you,¡± Han Chu replied calmly. ¡°I think he was telling the truth.¡± Jennifer shrugged. ¡°Even if he lied, it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe that we¡¯ll have a big reunion tonight, and then, we can all talk it out openly.¡± Han Chu shared a quick look with Ye Shuang. Thetter could not help but ask, ¡°Where does your confidencee from?¡± Ray was like a princess trapped in a tower; he was not going to leave his hideout. It was possible to kidnap herself and Han Chu, but to kidnap Ray? That was not going to be easy. Chapter 381 - For Revenge

Chapter 381: For Revenge

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Where are we now?¡± ¡°On the way back. They covered up our eyes, but from the turns the car took and the nt of the vehicle as well as the speed of the car and driving time... After considering all these factors, I believe that we are about thirty kilometers twenty-five degrees north west of the securitypany¡¯s secret base. Brother Han, how did you know that I can tell our rough location?¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve managed to narrow down the location to such a degree, you can drop the ¡®rough¡¯.¡± Han Chu was silent for a while. He skipped the question that he did not want to answer and continued the conversation with another question. ¡°What about our environment?¡± ¡°The outside is rather spacious, and the house itself is not specifically designed to be a safe house. It is not defensibility, and all the electrical wiring has already been removed...¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Even though, theoretically speaking, this ce is easier to be stormed than to be defended, we are not trying to bring the whole ce down, and in reality, it would be preposterous to do that. Therefore, actually, this is still an advantage for Jennifer¡ªat least there is little to no chance of people sneaking in. If anyone tried to do that, they would be easily discovered.¡± ¡°Give me more details.¡± After saying that, Han Chu quickly regretted it because once he finished, Ye Shuang carried him off the bed and walked to the window. She pushed the window up with one finger while pushing Han Chu upward with her other hand. ¡°Here, see for yourself.¡± Facing the window that was sealed with iron bars, Han Chu fell silent for a moment. ¡°Actually, we only need to wait for a little while longer for the anesthetic to wear offpletely.¡± ¡°We¡¯re in a rush, right?¡± Ye Shuang giggled as if not knowing what she had done wrong. No, she did know that¡ªshe was merely doing this for revenge! Han Chu frowned slightly, and he lowered his gaze to cover up the confusion in his eyes¡ªwhy would she take revenge on him? He did not remember offending Ye Shuang. In fact, he had even tried to save her. Wait a minute, it seemed to dawn on Han Chu then. After being returned to the fluffy bed, Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang lightly and asked in a calm voice, ¡°Are you unhappy that I exposed myself to participate in thebat earlier?¡± ¡°You finally realized that?¡± Ye Shuang sat down next to him. Without trying to hide anything, she sighed. ¡°Mainly, it¡¯s the issue of perspective. Just as you have decided to jump down to help me when you saw that I was in danger, it does not feel good to see you unconscious on the ground like that.¡± To witness an ident happening to someone that she knew and someone that she did not know would elicit different emotional reactions. For strangers, most people would only sigh with pity after witnessing something unlucky, but if it was someone familiar, rarely would one stay calm after seeing tragedy befall an acquaintance. Ye Shuang did not want to dissect the difference in physical ability between herself and Han Chu. From Han Chu¡¯s perspective, he had felt like showing up then had been the less risky option, but from Ye Shuang¡¯s perspective, her opinion was theplete opposite. Frankly, without any other extenuating circumstances, people would often pick the choice that would lead to the least emotional pressure. However, with Ye Shuang standing and Han Chu lying there, the result caused a difference in the two¡¯s feelings and emotions. While staring at Han Chu, Ye Shuang held her cheeks in her palm and asked mockingly, ¡°How does it feel to be saved by a girl?¡± Han Chu looked at the ¡®girl¡¯ before him silently before moving his eyes away. ¡°Jennifer looks very confident. She didn¡¯t even attempt to detain our movement or sight, and she seems so confident that she will be able to bring Mr. Ray here tonight. Other than the confidence in herself, I suspect that she has some connections with the local officials.¡± Oh? Changing the subject? Ye Shuang pouted and let it be. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± ¡°Even a person from another state would take a long time to fully understand the culture of a new city, much less one moving in from another country.¡± Han Chu turned around to study the room. ¡°This ce was furnished in such a short amount of time. Without a local connection, how could Jennifer have managed to find such a geographically sound location so quickly? ¡°Even after finding this ce, they needed to persuade the original owner to move or to rent. Based on the size and decoration of this ce, this should belong to a farming family or a project where the government nned to expand and built but abandoned halfway due to certain reasons. ¡°Without some connections, a foreigner couldn¡¯t know so much. And to steal someone from a securitypany¡¯s secret base, other than storming the ce, the only solution is to find the opening when paying the ce an official visit. Storming the ce would create too much of a fuss, and their spy would be exposed, so an official visit is the more eptable solution. Think about it, how many people can the securitypany not deny an official visit?¡± Ye Shuang nodded along and added, ¡°She does need to have connections with several officials considering that she ns to move illegal military arms into China.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Holding the edge of the bed, Han Chu tried to get up from bed. Ye Shuang quickly reached over to hold his arms. He stood there for a while, stabilizing himself. He closed his eyes and tried to assess how much energy he could summon. ¡°They probably gave me some other drugs when they conducted the operation. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to recover much energy tonight.¡± ¡°Even if you do, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Ye Shuang was surprisingly insouciant about this. ¡°With theyout of this ce, they would deal with us using one bullet once we tried to leave.¡± ¡°There are two of us, so it should be two bullets.¡± Han Chu looked down on Ye Shuang¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Is now really the time for us to discuss such an irrelevant question?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Then, let¡¯s discuss some basic questions.¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°Have you brought any candy with you?¡± The two understood the inherent meaning of this question. Ye Shuang patted her pocket with a thankful sigh. ¡°I did. That is the only thing that I¡¯m thankful for.¡± The candies did not fall out during the fight and had not been confiscated during the body check. This meant that her secret would be kept safe for several more days. The girl was so lucky! However, reality often liked to throw curveballs. After Han Chu went to use the bathroom at midnight, he was stunned when he saw the handsome man sleeping on the couch. Ye Shuang had eaten the candy, her gender should have been maintained for another day, so she should still have been in her female form. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om So, would anyone be kind enough to exin to him why Brother Shuang was sleeping on the couch? Under Han Chu¡¯s silent gaze, the man who covered his body with a thin nket had his eyes closed in a restful mode. He was resting and not sleeping because even at a time like that, in his posture, the man¡¯s brows had an involuntarily crease to them like he was unable to rxpletely. Enveloped by the light, the facial features of the handsome man seemed to take on a blurry halo, giving him the impression of an Adonis walking out from one¡¯s dream. If this was another time or another ce, Han Chu might have been in the mood to admire this scene and mock Ye Shuang¡¯s strange, unreliable body. But now... ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Shuang retained a shred of her consciousness, drifting between dream and reality. Therefore, she was privy to themotion that Han Chu made when he went to use the bathroom. However, she did not hear the spring of the mattress or Han Chu returning to the bed to rest. She felt someone moving in the room, which was too unusual, so Ye Shuang had to open her eyes to take a look. She rubbed her eyes, yawned, and sat up on the couch. She looked around confusedly before turning to look at Han Chu. After ensuring that there was no one else in the room, Ye Shuang turned to Han Chu, who looked perfectly fine other than the paleness of his cheeks. Ye Shuang was confounded, so she asked Han Chu for exnation, ¡°Why are you standing there not moving? Has the wound opened? How do you feel?¡± Han Chu had originally felt quite well, but he could not say the same at that moment. He had just gone to use the bathroom, but when he came out, the world had already changed. How were they going to exin the disappearance of Sister Shuang and the sudden appearance of Brother Shuang? Chapter 382 - We All Have Secrets

Chapter 382: We All Have Secrets

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang soon discovered the core of the problem. In her male and female form, the angle of sight waspletely different. So, when she stood up from the sofa and noticed that the surrounding furniture had gotten smaller, the truth immediately dawned on her. Then came a series of panicked analysis. ¡°Why would the body transform so suddenly?¡± Han Chu tried his best to suppress the urge to yell and asked for an exnation calmly. ¡°I have no idea. Wait a minute, let me try to think about it.¡± Brother Shuang, who was changing into the spare male pajamas, appeared rather flustered and tried to retrace all her steps that day. ¡°Before we left, I remember sucking on a lollipop, so it can¡¯t be because there hasn¡¯t been a chance to exchange saliva with member of the opposite sex. ¡°Then, everything was normal... I didn¡¯t suffer any injury duringbat. Even if there was, all the opponents were male, and there hasn¡¯t been a situation where the DNA in the blood would prove more effective than the ones in saliva... Jennifer kissed me on my cheeks, but it was on the skin, so that should be fine, right? Medication... No, gic instability... Doesn¡¯t look like it! Er, even I cannot figure out why.¡± After going through his schedule for the day anding up with nothing, Brother Shuang finally gave up. He lifted his sad eyes toward Han Chu. ¡°What do you think the problem is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, it¡¯s not going to work.¡± Han Chu began with a snidement before calming down to help Ye Shuang with her analysis. ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve told me, there shouldn¡¯t be any event that should have caused your gender to change, but the reality is that it has changed... Other than the possibility that we cannot prove, if your gender transformation has a logical element to it, then the problem must reside with this element.¡± ¡°I did eat a lollipop today.¡± Ye Shuang raised her hand to admit that she had not forgotten about that. The only ¡®element¡¯ that might trigger a gender swap was an exchange of bodily fluids, and the ¡®element¡¯ that she had been using to maintain her current gender was the lollipops. ¡°Then there has to be a problem with the lollipops.¡± Han Chu pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°Give me the rest of your lollipops.¡± Ye Shuang surrendered them honestly. Han Chu looked at them. They looked fine, but when he opened one... there came the problem. ¡°Have you taken the wrong medicine... I mean, the wrong candy?¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang with aplicated emotion. He lifted one lollipop and showed it to her. ¡°To maintain your gender, you should have eaten the ones that you have licked when you were a man. But take a look at these¡ªthe wrappers look untouched, and the candy itself has no signs of being eaten before.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Shuang was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I kept those I¡¯ve licked inside an isted corner of the fridge. I brought them with me because we¡¯re supposed to leave home today. So, how could... Wait a minute.¡± Han Chu thought back to the people staying at their apartment and sighed. ¡°I think I know what the problem is.¡± After a moment¡¯s silence, Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I understand it now.¡± The two shared a look, and they were both thinking about the neer who had a penchant for snacking. After identally eating Han Chu¡¯s snacks and being warned by Ye Shuang, he still had not corrected his habit. He still stole from other people¡¯s stock, but afraid of being discovered, whenever he stole from others, he would buy the same packages and rece them... There could only be one truth! Ye Shuang hissed through his teeth, ¡°Since he went through the trouble of recing the snacks that he ate every time, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for him to buy extra and keep his paws to himself?¡± ¡°He probably did, but he didn¡¯t buy enough, or he was in the mood to try a new vor... This is not an issue of storage but an issue of personality.¡± Han Chu had a headache. ¡°But that is not the point. The point is... how do we exin this?¡± After Ray was captured, that night should be the four-party negotiation between Jennifer and them. However, there was probably a problem because there was no sign that Ray had been captured. So, the n for the night had been ruined just like that, and in a stroke of good luck, Ye Shuang¡¯s transformation had not happened before everyone else. Even so, this could only be covered until the following morning. When the sun came up, even if Ray was still not captured, Jennifer would stille back to visit them to check up on them. What would they do then? The two did not need to worry about that problem for long. It was about 3 am, and it was the time of day when people would put their guard down. Initially, Ye Shuang and Han Chu were discussing how to survive the next day when Ye Shuang moved silently to make a shush gesture to make Han Chu stop talking. Then Brother Shuang stood up and removed the slippers from his feet. With Han Chu watching quickly, he slunk to the door, lowered his body, and stuck his ear to the door. Since the room had suddenly be so quiet, with extra focus, even Han Chu noticed the minor sound of movement that came from the door. It was the sound of small metallic objects rubbing against each other. It was not that conspicuous, but at that moment, it could have been as loud as thunder. With a creak of the lock being opened, Ye Shuang jumped lightly to hide behind the door. When the door was silently pushed open and the light from corridor leaked into the room, a head that appeared like it did not wish to let its presence known poked into the room. Ye Shuang went from alertness to helplessness. ¡°...Edward?¡± The person who was trying to sneak into the room was frightened. He immediately turned his neck around and widened his eyes to look at the voice that came from behind the door. After seeing that it was just Brother Shuang, he was about to sigh in relief when something hit him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Good question, that is the same question I have in my mind for you.¡± After seeing that it was an ally, Ye Shuang sighed in relief. After pulling in Edward, who had disguised as who knew what this time, he looked out the door and noted with some surprise that the bodyguards outside were not there. But even if there were no bodyguards in the corridor, it was probably not a time to run. Unless everyone at the ce was asleep, if there was even one person awake, the barren environment meant that Ye Shuang and Han Chu were not going to escape sessfully. With how careful Edward was, this was obviously impossible. ¡°How did you get in here?¡± After closing the door, Brother Shuang led Edward to the sofa where he was confusedly regarded by both Han Chu and Brother Shuang. Edward touched his new face and grumbled with some annoyance. ¡°How do you manage to recognize me every time? This is such a heavy blow to my disguising ability.¡± ¡°I remember exining this to you already, it¡¯s cranialparison.¡± Brother Shuang gave this unscientific reason matter-of-factly. ¡°...Fine, keep the secret to yourself. After all, other than you and your partner, no one is able to stop my n.¡± Edward sat on the couch, and his body sunk into the fluffy cushion like his spine had been pulled out. ¡°Hey, rx, look at you two being so tense... I thought it would be your female partner who is locked in here with him, howe that¡¯s changed?¡± Brother Shuang and Han Chu shared a look. ¡°That is our business secret, or do you want to tell us how you got in here? Are you ying the role of one of Miss Jennifer¡¯s bodyguards?¡± ¡°Sorry, but I have my own secrets to keep, too.¡± Edward rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m just here to check on the two of you. Since you two appear like you¡¯re enjoying your stay and even have the ability to move in and out of here as you please, I¡¯ll be going. After all, the guards will being back soon, and I don¡¯t think Jennifer will be d to find an extra person in the room.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Han Chu called after the man. ¡°Mr. Edward, do you mind first telling us what has happened outside?¡± ¡°What?¡± Edward acted dumb. ¡°China is going strong, and the country is peaceful; nothing has changed since you went missing.¡± Han Chu looked at him with forced patience. ¡°I mean, what happened to make the guards that were supposed to watch over us leave their posts?¡± ¡°Oh, that? I know a thing or two about that.¡± Edward nodded with severity and then shrugged with the intention to annoy. ¡°But why should I tell you?¡± Chapter 383 - Catch a Cat

Chapter 383: Catch a Cat

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 To deal with such a cretin, going the way of the just and upright was not going to work. Therefore, Ye Shuang came to a decision immediately and took down Edward in three to five moves. She tore up some material to fashion a makeshift rope and tied the man to the bed. The whole process took less than half a minute, and that included the time of Edward¡¯s struggle. ¡°Alright, either you tell us honestly and then help us escape or we will all stay in this room to wee the beautiful morning.¡± Ye Shuang pped her hands shamelessly. She looked down on the captive in bed and smiled. ¡°Fatty, make your choice.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Edward was tied up like a starfish on the bed. He blinked and tried to move his wrists. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Thank you, you are not that bad yourself,¡± Ye Shuang replied with a sincerepliment. Han Chu walked over with a dark face. ¡°It was my pants that you tore up!¡± Why didn¡¯t she tear up the jacket? The bedsheet? Why must it be my pants? She must be doing this on purpose because her sudden transformation means that she has no casual clothes to wear and she is forcing me to wear pajamas with her! Ye Shuang pretended like she did not hear him. ¡°Brother Han, you are more professional at this. Why don¡¯t youe andmunicate with the fatty? Ask him for the update and decide on a way for us to get out of this ce.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave this ce?¡± After Edward tried and failed to escape from the bond, he gave up and slumped in bed. ¡°Jennifer won¡¯t do anything to you in a short period of time, especially after tonight. Your value might even increase... Not everyone is willing to face Anthony head on, and that is not including Madam Grace and Luther... Of course, before that, you¡¯ll have to call your female partner toe back. As long as no one knows that someone has sneaked in here tonight, I guarantee that nothing will happen to you.¡± Ye Shuang and Han Chu were bargaining chips, not hurdles standing in the way. Since they were neither officials nor police officers, the nature of rtionship had room to be changed. This kind of conflict was like a trade war; as long as it did not involve too big a loss,ing to apromise was somethingmon in life. After all, people came and went. There was no so-called permanent enemy, only benefits to be gained or negotiated... From Edward¡¯s words, the two basically came to the reason that the guards outside had been asked to leave. Perhaps because Anthony realized that they had not returned, he did something out of worry, or perhaps Madam Grace finally decided to fight for her son and brought along Luther to help liven up the party. In any case, Jennifer¡¯s forces were assaulted by a third party, and because of that, the original n to kidnap Ray was ruined. Not only that, Jennifer¡¯sir might have been exposed, so everyone was busy trying to salvage the situation by increasing the defense and so on. At the same time, as people who had deep connection with Anthony and were both somewhat rted to Madam Grace and Luther, Han Chu and Ye Shuang¡¯s value would naturally increase in Jennifer¡¯s mind. If Ye Shuang had not suddenly transformed, perhaps they really would have had nothing to worry about. Turning to look at Han Chu and realizing that there was the same trace of helplessness in his eyes, Brother Shuang felt much bnced internally. Turning back to Edward, she rejected his suggestion with a rightful tone. ¡°As Chinese citizen upholding a great sense of justice, how could we even entertain the idea of colluding with the bad guys?¡± Edward was silent for a while. ¡°No offense, but have you taken your meds today?¡± ¡°Foolish,¡± Han Chu mocked with a condescending smile. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he has taken the wrong meds.¡± Brother Shuang raised an eyebrow. ¡°I admire your sense of humor, both of you, but might I add that I can hear somemotion approaching from the outside?¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om This could only mean that there were uninvited guests. No matter what Jennifer decided to do next, she would first have to ensure that her hostages were still there. If there was a need, she might even send her people to ¡®invite¡¯ Han Chu and Ye Shuang to join the negotiation. In other words, if Edward stayed there, the safety of the two aside, he would definitely be in deep trouble. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Edward cursed under his breath and pulled on the cloth around his wrists. ¡°Quick, let me go. We can discuss thingster.¡± ¡°Does this mean we are going to discuss how you¡¯re going to help us escapeter?¡± Ye Shuang was still careful. Edward was about to explode. ¡°Yes, yes, no problem, I¡¯ll bring you out now... Er, even though escape might not be possible, I can find you a different ce to hide.¡± After showing his willingness to cooperate, he soon found freedom. He rubbed his wrist andined as he led the pajama duo outside. ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll lead you to a safe ce.¡± ... Edward had obviously studied this ce. When the noise level started to rise outside the house, he led the two away from the route that would lead others up to the second floor. He took a detour around a balcony and climbed up to the third floor. He dropped the two at a room that looked like the main bedroom, said a few words, and prepared to leave. ¡°So, is this the safe ce?¡± Without opening the lights, Han Chu studied the room using the moonlight filtering through the window. He chuckled. ¡°The man is clever. He dropped us directly inside Jennifer¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Jennifer¡¯s bedroom?¡± Brother Shuang was first shocked before she also studied the room that they were in. The brassiere that was left casually on the bed, the smallptop on the table, and the dresser that looked a bit too big for the size of the room... Ye Shuang nodded. ¡°Looks like the situation outside is severe enough that Jennifer is needed to watch over the whole operation, so she won¡¯t being back any time soon. The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. Even if the people discover our disappearance, they will start searching the other escape routes and won¡¯t think to check their boss¡¯ bedroom.¡± ¡°We¡¯re making use of the chaotic situation.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°But what should we do after the chaos is over? Is Edward confident that the people outside will be able to break through Jennifer¡¯s defense?¡± Compared to apromise, the best ending was Jennifer¡¯s loss. If Jennifer won, there would be nothing to be said; Han Chu and Ye Shuang would wait for Jennifer to deal with the outside forces, and then she would return to deal with them. Even if they were the best hiders, they would not escape her detection should Jennifer¡¯s people turn the house upside down. So, where did Edward¡¯s confidencee from? Why would he think that after the duo hid in there for a while, they would eventually be saved? Ye Shuang could not help but think the worst. ¡°Is it possible that we¡¯ve been tricked by the fatty?¡± ¡°I think he is prepared to be yet another inside mole,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Think about it, if the event tonight won¡¯t lead to a big change in the situation, why would he purposelye to visit us? To show off his disguise skill and to prove that he is able to get close to another key character without a problem?¡± ¡°So, does this mean that Jennifer will lose?¡± Ye Shuang asked with joy. ¡°Theoretically speaking, yes, but...¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang lightly. ¡°Even if we manage to escape this once, you¡¯d bettere up with a valid exnation to exin why the female you disappeared.¡± Why is it this annoying problem again? ... ¡°Han and Xiao Shuang¡¯s car¡¯sst known location is a fruit farm. There, we found traces of a fight and bullets.¡± Anthony pressed quickly on the keyboard, and a road map extended on the screen. ¡°And then the two cars that were following Xiao Shuang¡¯s car appeared half an hourter. After passing several traffic cams, they werest seen around here. Based on the direction of the route that they took and the pictures taken by the satellites, Xiao Shuang and Han must be around here somewhere!¡± ¡°So?¡± Madam Grace looked at Anthony with impatience. ¡°I do not want to hear your analysis about the hostages in Jennifer¡¯s hands. I just want to find Cedrick.¡± Anthony closed theputer, and with a smile on his baby face, his eyes were glinting with a danger that did not match the cute expression on his face at all. ¡°Of course, I understand your feelings, but I hope you understand mine too, or else, if anything happens to Han or Xiao Shuang, your Cedrick will have to spend the rest of his life in fear and anxiety.¡± Anthony lowered his voice and blinked cutely. ¡°My dear Madam Grace, you know where I¡¯ve ced your... meaning you and Cedrick¡¯s files, right? If I see a hair missing from my friend¡¯s head, believe you me, you¡¯ll both be world-famous overnight as every organization¡¯s top wanted person.¡± Madam Grace looked at Anthony coldly for half a minute before suddenly turning around to angrily yell, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Anthony? Put your guns away, idiots! Get me a line to Jennifer. Tell her that Luther and I wish to have a conversation!¡± Anthony smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Nice, even if Cedrick is not here, I have my ways to help you find him, provided my friends are safe.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better remember what you said.¡± Madam Grace levelled him a dark gaze. Madam Grace could threaten Jennifer; Jennifer could threaten Han Chu and Ye Shuang. Of course, Madam Grace could not have cared less about their safety, so once Jennifer realized that they were of no use, Han Chu and Ye Shuang probably would not have a pretty ending. Thankfully, Anthony cared about them. Reopening theptop, Anthony happily typed on the keyboard. ¡°Wonderful! Now, let¡¯s see how we¡¯re going to catch this blonde cat...¡± Chapter 384 - Loonies

Chapter 384: Loonies

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Computer but no inte. Television service, no. Satelite... Fine, I can¡¯t just drop an atomic bomb here just because of that.¡± Anthony typed on the keyboard happily. ¡°This little cat is very cautious. I¡¯m afriad that there is nothing I can do remotely to threaten this ce, but cutting off the inte and power should be easy enough.¡± ¡°If I wanted to do something like that, I would have brought a giant pair of scissors, or are you just as good as one?¡± Madam Grace crossed her arms and scoffed. Anthony shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m joking of course. Couldn¡¯t anyone else have yed along to lighten the mood?¡± Then, he lifted his eyes from the screen. He looked at the rest with disappointment and shook his head. ¡°We definitely do not belong on the same wavelength... Okay, the mobile server has been connected.¡± When he pressed the backspace button, many progress windows appeared on screen. Each window had a different percentage written on it, and they represented the download speed of different files. ¡°What is this?¡± Madam Grace asked casually. However, before she got an answer, the person who was responsible to call Jennifer came back to make a report. ¡°Madam, we are unable to intercept theirmunication signal.¡± ¡°Oh, wait a minute.¡± Anthony pulled out the window with the fastest progress, and when he spoke, the progress bar was full. ¡°I¡¯m downloading all the content from all the nearby mobile phones inside that house. This number is done. Call XX-XXXXXX... Oh, right, when the call is connected, hand me the phone, I have a few choice words to share with the other party.¡± The underling looked at Madam Grace, and after thetter nodded, he turned to say, ¡°...Yes, Sir.¡± ... ¡°What do you mean ¡®the hostages have disappeared¡¯?¡± Jennifer asked with a smile as her pretty eyes scanned the man who had returned to report. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you idiots failed to look after my two important guests.¡± ¡°But miss, it was Captain Borey who told us to gather downstairs because there was an emergency...¡± The underling wiped away the cold sweat. A tall, bald man behind Jennifer stepped forward and narrowed his eyes at the underling dangerously. ¡°When did I give any of you a stupid order like that?¡± Jennifer stared at the underling without even turning around. ¡°Borey hasn¡¯t left my side the whole night, and he hasn¡¯t made any call. So... did he give you the order via telepathy?¡± This time, the underling did not only wish to wipe at his sweat, he wished to use the bathroom as well. He stuttered when he tried to give his excuse, and his voice was filled with disbelief. ¡°We... we saw Mr. Borey in person...¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes scanned the room where all her people were gathered. Since they took turns to look after the hostage¡¯s room, and one would not normally count how many people were inside a room every few minutes, she had not discovered this problem until she gave the order to bring the hostages to see her. ¡°Looks like we have a little mouse among us.¡± Jennifer chuckled. After giving it some thought, she decided to temporarily let this go. ¡°But this is not that important. As long as they are still here, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to fish them out... Borey?¡± The bald leader nodded and roared at the rest. ¡°Everyone, split into groups and go over the rules. Check the identification of the person next to you.¡± Before Edward could hesitate, he was caught by a young man next to him. The young man sounded quite fearful, and his alert eyes wandered among the rest. ¡°Big brother, there is a traitor among us. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°...¡± Edward smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here... Come, we still need to go over the procedure lest we anger Miss Jennifer. You go first.¡± After tricking the young man into giving up the rules, Edward added his own ir and very easily fooled the rest. Soon, the atmosphere in the room turned tense... because Jennifer realized that no one was exposed. Edward looked on with wicked glee when suddenly the phone in his pocket vibrated. Should I answer or not? Considering the intelligence of the person that he was disguising as from thepany that he kept, Edward gained a big confidence boost and decided to pick up the phone. ¡°Edward?¡± Anthony¡¯s happy voice came from the phone. Fine, looks like today is really not my lucky day. Edward took in a deep breath. Under the worried gaze of his ¡®younger brother¡¯ and the annoyed gaze that was turned his way by Jennifer, he tried to stick to his current role. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Hey, stop pretending, there are call records on this phone that connect it back to your own phone,¡± Anthony¡¯s joyful voice said. ¡°But that is not important, or rather, only beneficial to me... Hand this phone over to Jennifer, and then you can stand behind her so that you can cooperate with us when the situation calls for it.¡± ¡°...Fine.¡± ¡°By the way, how are Han and Xiao Shuang?¡± Anthony asked quickly. ¡°No problem, sir,¡± Edward answered with a face frozen with fear. ¡°I understand.¡± While he made the code on the phone, bald Borey had already stood up with a nce from Jennifer. He angrily yelled at Edward, ¡°Who are you talking to?¡± Edward put down the phone and assumed his role of an unassuming mob. He walked over and proffered the phone respectfully. ¡°Miss Jennifer, there is a gentleman on the phone that wishes to speak with you.¡± Jennifer nced at Edward once before moving her eyes to the phone. Then, she looked out the window. As something dawned on her, her lips curled into a smile, and she epted the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± Edward lowered his gaze silently and sessfully shuffled to stand behind Jennifer. ... ¡°Tony is outside.¡± Ye Shuang stood next to the window, and her gaze cut through the darkness to find the source ofmotion. Around ten cars were parked around that area, and a number of people in ck clothes had just gotten out from those cars. That was the standard working outfit for Madam Grace, who had a slight OCD. Each of them was armed with a pistol, and there might be heavier artillery inside the cars. Han Chu¡¯s eyesight naturally did not reach that far, but the earliermotion had been rather big. So,bined with the hints from Edward, even if he did not witness it in person, he understood that a third force had arrived, but he still had not confirmed if Anthony was among them. ¡°How do you know that?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I can see him from here.¡± Ye Shuang gave a light smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the person, but someone was using Tony¡¯s phone to send some Morse Codes. He¡¯s saying something like ¡®this is so boring¡¯.¡± Unlike Han Chu, who had personally witnessed Ye Shuang¡¯s secret, as a good friend who spent some time together, he was familiar with Ye Shuang¡¯s superhuman ability¡ªlike her very good eyesight. There were many times in the past when Ye Shuang arrived at the nightclubs to fetch the man, and even in the dim clubs where the strobes and shlights spun, she was able to spot Anthony from miles away. Naturally, after this happened a few times, Anthony discovered this special power that Ye Shuang possessed. Of course, he did not think that this was some kind of alien DNA but believed it was some kind of evolved sight power... Ye Shuang shrugged and said, ¡°Do we have any shlights that can be seen faraway? I¡¯ll give him a reply to tell him our current location.¡± Han Chu was speechless. ¡°Do you think we can still find such professional equipment in our current situation?¡± But after he was done, he did give it some serious thought. ¡°But Tony should have binocrs with him. Even if the lighting device isn¡¯t very bright, I believe he¡¯ll still be able to see it.¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang searched the bedroom and finally decided to use Jennifer¡¯s pinkptop. ... Madam Grace looked at the hacker kid next to her coldly. The young man was ying on his phone and toying with his binocrs. Even though she had met many entric geniuses in her life, this young man definitely topped her list. After some time, the young man stopped and turned around happily to prove that he had not been messing around earlier. ¡°Madam Grace, I¡¯ve already found my friends. How is your negotiationing along?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Madam Grace raised her brow. ¡°Such interesting telepathy?¡± In any case, she did not expect Anthony to exin his methods. She lifted her chin to point at the Luther, who was practically screaming into the phone. ¡°Go and ask that idiot. He has the audacity to demand that Jennifer spit out the meat that is already in her jaw... Humph, I really don¡¯t understand where men get their sense of confidence.¡± ¡°Have you told the woman I¡¯ve acquired her and her people¡¯s personal information?¡± Anthony asked with a smile. ¡°I believe that the idiot hasn¡¯t mentioned that.¡± Madam Grace scoffed. ¡°Before he reaches Jennifer¡¯s bottom line, he¡¯s not going to show all of his chips.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Anthony jumped out the car and worked his fingers. ¡°I will go and scout ahead, have fun chatting.¡± ¡°Wait, what...¡± Madam Grace widened her eyes in shock. Before she could finish, the golden retriever bounded out the car like he had been taken off his leash and jogged happily toward the house not far away. Is he really going to go like that? Madam Grace could not believe it. ¡°Wait,e back! You¡¯re going to die!¡± Borey discovered the halo of blonde hair easily in the dark. With a huff, he pushed open the window and aimed his gun at the young man who was running at him. Madam Grace saw this through the binocrs that Anthony used earlier. Before she could suck in her cold breath, the next second, she saw a ck shadow drop from the sky. It dropped on the open window soundlessly like a kitty. At the same time, it reached a hand into the window to grab Borey, and the hand that grabbed Borey swung once in the air. Finally, it carried the heavy baldie with it down to the ground. ¡°Jesus, what a bunch of loonies!¡± Even when seeing that, Madam Grace was not impressed; she merely thought that they were acting too insanely. Chapter 385 - The Real Hero of the Tale Chapter 385: The Real Hero of the Tale Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The balcony and the baldie both made efficient cushions. Then, it was the change to posture and muscture. Before the gravitational pull had the time to cause damage to the body, she adjusted her breathing and finally reduced the impact to her body to nothing. Ye Shuang¡¯s action waspletely unscientific, or rather, she had optimized the calction of science to its maximum, so she was able to jump down from the third floor, about ten meters, unscathed. It was very exciting. If Han Chu was not wounded, he really would have punched her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what did you say?¡± Luther overheard Madam Grace¡¯s yelp in the middle of his phone conversation and thus turned back to look. ¡°By the way, if that kid dies, do we still have another technician? Has he downloaded the data for us to use?¡± By then, Madam Grace had clearly seen the face of the ¡®madman¡¯. ¡°No, I was saying¡ª¡¯so handsome¡¯.¡± ¡°...Okay, perhaps Jennifer is willing to talk to me further.¡± Just as he said that, screams of recognition came from the other side of the line. ¡°Son of a bitch! Catch that b*stard that appeared out of nowhere!¡± ¡°Okay, perhaps she is not that free now.¡± ... ¡°Well-toned muscles, especially the lower body.¡± He titled to the side to avoid the iing blow and then retaliated with a precise attack with fifty percent more force. However, he was at least two times as fast, so fast that one would trouble seeing his attack. Ye Shuang smiled proudly and blinked at the baldie that crumbled to the ground. ¡°I trust your well-trained body to be able to survive that attack. By the way, I hate relying on brute force, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t use it.¡± After blocking the baldie¡¯s attack, Anthony made use of this chance to sidle over to Ye Shuang. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it my dear who came to meet me? Why is it you? I hate other people stealing my thunder!¡± ¡°Shush, your dear has already left safely, but your best friend is still up there.¡± Brother Shuang stepped on the baldie and extended his hand toward Anthony. ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± Anthony handed a pistol unwillingly to Brother Shuang. It was not made from stic but a real, super expensive firearm that was impossible to obtain unless one had multiple contacts in the right ces. From the shine on the gun, the owner obviously took good care of it and would not normally show it to others. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Madam Grace cursed in shock while holding the binocrs. She touched her back, and naturally, her pistol had disappeared. Luther asked for another set of binocrs as if not willing to fade into the background just like that. ¡°Wait, that pistol looks so familiar...¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s familiar!¡± Madam Grace gritted her teeth. There was no intel that suggested that Anthony was also a thief on top of being aputer expert, or was this because his fingers moved fast either way? Ye Shuang removed the safety and aimed the gun at the window. Without aiming, she fired three shots. Instantly, groans from three people followed, and three stic guns fell to the ground. ¡°Did you bring any spare magazines with you?¡± Brother Shuang asked Anthony. ¡°Of course, there were many lying around in the car, and I swiped a few.¡± Anthony whistled as he tossed over several long, ck objects. ¡°By the way, where is my honey?¡± ¡°At a time like this, are you still worry about that?¡± Ye Shuang aimed the gun at Jennifer. ¡°Miss Jennifer, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind if I leave with the man, right?¡± Adept at fights and a good shot. More importantly, Jennifer had no idea when such an eye-catching man snuck into her home. Due to this unknown element, Jennifer was very rmed. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°This is my underling. Please trust that I am the real hero here.¡± Anthony huffed noisily to make his existence known. Jennifer was toozy to care about him. She fixed her gaze on Brother Shuang. ¡°Your pajamas look very familiar.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Ye Shuang tugged on her cor helplessly. ¡°But that is not important. I think you should focus on the current situation instead, Miss Jennifer.¡± She lifted the gun and signaled with her gaze that the ¡®current situation¡¯ was pointing at the gun in her hand. Jennifer looked at the pistol that Brother Shuang was holding. ¡°Okay, it has a strong prative power, and you are a good shot... I believe even if I hide myself behind the group of idiots, I won¡¯t escape the fate of being shot, will I?¡± Ye Shuang smiled. Jennifer smiled in return. She leaned deeper into the sofa and changed into a morefortable posture, not caring about the conundrum that she was caught in. ¡°But Sir, I have a reason to reject you. ¡°The reason a person surrenders themselves to another person¡¯s order can be due to faith, benefits, or fear.¡± Jennifer opened her arms to show Ye Shuang her well-proportioned body. ¡°But look at me, can I bring them any faith or fear?¡± ¡°You can bring them benefits.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°You mean, due to your orders, they can obtain more benefit, so they are willing to even die for you, but if you are going to give an order that will take away their benefits just to save your own life, they will have no reason to obey you anymore. I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t see such value in the hostage that you¡¯ve captured.¡± ¡°They do, of course.¡± Jennifer toyed with her blonde hair. ¡°I want the military arms and their information. If I don¡¯t have that, there is nothing for us to discuss.¡± ¡°Another condition,¡± Ye Shuang said after a moment¡¯s silence. ¡°Or, we call this a draw. You can set up the whole thing again. No matter what, I am taking the man with me tonight.¡± ¡°Wow...¡± Jennifer smiled haughtily. She leaned forward to look at the man outside the window and showed off her body without any concern for the men around her. Her breasts were almost showing from the low-cut dress that she was wearing. ¡°You can fire consecutively with the pistol that you have, and we only have these stic toys. You can take down so many of my people so easily, and I only have this bunch of idiots... In that case, why do you need to set conditions with me? Out of respect fordies?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ye Shuang stomped her feet. ¡°I notice that you¡¯ve disconnected all the electrical signals. There are no stoves or other fire-rted devices in the house. And these people, even though they are armed, have been ordered not to fire. Only that baldie was able to shoot without your explicit permission... I take it, he¡¯s your trust follower.¡± ¡°Where are you going with this?¡± Jennifer did not seem like she understood what Ye Shuang was saying. Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°Fine, I noticed the scent of a dangerous chemicaling from underground as well. How many explosives have you buried down there?¡± ¡°...¡± Jennifer finally dropped the smile. Half a secondter, she chuckled lightly. ¡°A lot, honey, more than enough to tten everything within a one-mile radius.¡± Chapter 386 - Youre Safe Now

Chapter 386: You¡¯re Safe Now

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Suddenly, a voice came down from the stairs to join the discussion. ¡°No, it¡¯s only two hundred square meters.¡± Ye Shuang lifted her head and then saw the weakened Han Chu, who should have been in hiding, slowly walk down the stairs. Jennifer¡¯s people all turned their guns to Han Chu. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°You should have waited for me to finish the negotiation with her first.¡± The situation was too dangerous. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± A barely discernible determination weaved through Han Chu¡¯s calm reply. He ignored the guns pointing at him and continued down the stairs in the same speed. ¡°Since you have entered such a dangerous negotiation with the enemy, as your superior, I feel like I should act more courageously so that you won¡¯t steal all the thunder.¡± ¡°A man¡¯s pride?¡± Jennifer scoffed. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Anthony jumped on the windowsill to wave at his good friend. ¡°Hi Han, good evening.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think this evening is that good.¡± While he spoke, he pushed away a gun that was about to push against his temple. Han Chu¡¯s tone was firm and calm. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be pointed at. Furthermore, you need information, and for that, I have to be kept alive... so you won¡¯t really shoot me. On top of that, your boss is under my partner¡¯s gun. After considering everything, I know that you are merely putting on a show. That¡¯s not necessary, so why waste both of our time?¡± The gunner obviously hesitated, and as Han Chu walked past him, he turned to Jennifer helplessly. ¡°Idiot,¡± Jennifer mocked and turned to Han Chu. ¡°Why did you say it was only two hundred square meters?¡± ¡°From the location your cars and other not so important details.¡± Han Chu narrowed his eyes at Ye Shuang and pushed away thetter¡¯s help to hold his arm. ¡°You can do that when my arm is really broken. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Brother Shuang sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t we call it even?¡± The time at the fruit farm evened out the jump out the window. Instead of keeping count of all those things, why not just pretend that nothing ever happened? This was the first thing that Ye Shuang had realized that Han Chu was more narrow-minded than she thought. They probably had not encountered something like this before, so she had not noticed that in the past. It was unclear whether Han Chu agreed or was toozy to deal with her, but he turned around. ¡°Miss Jennifer, it¡¯s only a waste of time if we continue this. It is true that you have the determination, but no idiot would blow themself up unless there was no other choice. Our helpers have arrived, and I admit that you do have some leverage, so how about wee to a transaction that both parties can ept?¡± Jennifer examined Han Chu with interest. ¡°Who is negotiating with whom?¡± She pulled on her cor absent-mindedly to expose thece of her bra. ¡°Are you going to negotiate with me?¡± ¡°So, you are homosexual.¡± Han Chu dropped this bomb without changing the expression on his face. But Ye Shuang was stunned by the load of information secured in this sentence. Then Han Chu made an expression that looked like he just got it. ¡°Oh right, I forgot that you always separate your business and pleasure, Miss Jennifer.¡± Silence, a deathlike silence. Someone seemed to press a pause button in the room. Even the air stilled for several seconds. The explosive gossip made people forget the dangerous situation. Ye Shuang leaned to Han Chu and whispered in rm, ¡°Did you tell me to be careful around Jennifer earlier because of that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± A mocking smile appeared on Han Chu¡¯s lips. He replied in the same low whisper as he looked down Brother Shuang¡¯s neck. ¡°You are safe now.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Even though the transformation was a surprise, the ident that always troubled Ye Shuang gave Ye Shuang a rare sense of relief this time. Her sexuality was definitely straight! Anthony leaned on the window and almost poked half of his body in. ¡°What should we do now? I¡¯m rather bored.¡± Han Chu did not turn his head around. ¡°Then go and find a pair of shoes for Shuang.¡± He lowered his head to study Ye Shuang¡¯s feet. ¡°About size thirty-nine?¡± Then he turned to Jennifer and urged, ¡°Miss Jennifer, what do you have to say about my suggestion?¡± Anthony lowered his head to y on his phone before saying, ¡°Whose number is XXXXXXXX? If you don¡¯t want me to tell your boss that you were discussing who she would be in bed withst week, then please help me find a pair of size thirty-nine shoes.¡± The room was silent for a while, and then an unlucky idiot slithered upstairs to find the shoes. Jennifer looked at the man¡¯s back, and a man who was probably her second inmand added, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡± Jennifer nodded imperceptibly before turning to Han Chu. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s skip the pointless talk. Other than the sudden invitation today, I don¡¯t think there are any other unnegotiable conflicts between us, right?¡± Han Chu could not deny that. Jennifer raised her brow at him. ¡°If we are negotiating now... okay, you can leave safety, that is your benefit, but what about me? You can¡¯t expect me to leave with nothing, right?¡± Anthony smiled cutely and reported a series of numbers. ¡°I will keep the information downloaded from this numberpletely confidential. What do you think?¡± Jennifer sighed and conceded after a while. ¡°What about Grace?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with us,¡± Han Chu said calmly. ¡°She¡¯s not here to save us; we merely have the same goal, so my friend got a lift from her. I personally think that our promise to stay out of that is already our best offer. What do you think, Miss Jennifer?¡± ... After putting on the shoes from the man whom Anthony¡¯s threatened, they thanked their host politely and tossed back the unconscious baldie before leaving. Even as Ye Shuang was carrying Han Chu about one hundred meters away from the house, she still thought that things were rather surprising. Theoretically speaking, since Jennifer had gone through so much to capture her and Han Chu, before she obtained the things she needed, why would she let them go so easily? To summarize, Jennifer did not gain any advantages that night. She lost even the petrol used to abduct Han Chu and Ye Shuang. ¡°That¡¯s only on paper.¡± Han Chu¡¯s face was dark. ¡°Now, the enemy is imminent, and your sudden appearance frightened her, because this means that there is a problem with her defense that she doesn¡¯t know about. Thest point is Tony... His ability to unearth people¡¯s secrets is something that people with skeletons in their closet refuse to face. The scariest thing is that even if you capture him, he can easily set some kind of mechanism online like to release the information if he does not return by a certain time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually more interested in how you manage to show up. When did you arrive?¡± Anthony asked with interest. ¡°So, like I said, due to these three points, Jennifer believed she didn¡¯t have a good hand.¡± After a short pause, as if he did not hear Anthony, Han Chu continued. ¡°A mysterious disappearance of a hostage, theck of fear in the other hostage, and the sudden appearance of a third person. When facing all these unknowns, she decided to temporarily let us go so that she could focus fully on dealing with Madam Grace.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Shuang?¡± Anthony looked around. Ye Shuang ignored him. ¡°Then won¡¯t it appear like we¡¯re the bad guys if we allow Madam Grace to deal with her alone?¡± ¡°This is their family business,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°We¡¯re outsiders; we¡¯ll be the bad guys if we intervene.¡± Wait... that does sound believable. Soon, they reached Madam Grace¡¯s camp. Han Chu and Ye Shuang greeted her. Madam Grace was still holding the binocrs. She studied Brother Shuang with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re here too. Not bad.¡± ¡°Thank you, madam.¡± Brother Shuang was very polite. ¡°I need to take my friend to the hospital, so if there¡¯s nothing else, we shall leave first.¡± Madam Grace¡¯s eyes turned to Anthony. ¡°About the information that you¡¯ve downloaded from the phones earlier...¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Anthony shrugged. ¡°That is our leverage, you can¡¯t just ask for my reward just like that. Perhaps I can be persuaded with a price.¡± Madam Grace frowned. Ye Shuang saw this and decided to throw out an olive branch. ¡°Madam, if you n to go into the house, then I have a reminder. She has buried explosives underground... The method of triggering it is unclear, so try to be careful if there¡¯s a gunfight. The explosion will big enough to level everything within two hundred square meters.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Madam Grace was not forced back by that warning. She merely looked at the house with some annoyance. Then she nodded without hesitation. ¡°Thank you for the information, I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Luther, ¡°Wait, Grace, if there¡¯s a bomb, shouldn¡¯t we...¡± ¡°Go!¡± Madam Grace did not even look at him. After giving the order, she turned to thank Ye Shuang. ¡°You can take any of the cars. The keys are still in the ignition.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ... What happenedter that night was no longer Ye Shuang and Han Chu¡¯s concern. When Madam Grace led her people to storm Jennifer¡¯sir, they had already left. From the fact that Ye Shuang did not hear any explosions, even if there was gunfire, the ending did not reach the worst scenario. After all, Jennifer did not really want to do it. Just like how she kidnapped Han chu and Ye Shuang, Jennifer saw the thing that she possessed as important leverage, but naturally, she had to be alive to use that leverage. No leverage was important enough for her to sacrifice her life for it. Brother Shuang sat next to the sick bed paring the apple while he reported the information that he hadpiled that morning. ¡°We¡¯ve checked in with Mr. Ray. There was a call to the securitypany yesterday, saying that a government official was going to visit. However, Ray disguised as one of the workers, so the people that mixed in with the leader failed to capture him. Cedrick is still missing, and Madam Grace is not in a good mood. Luther initially nned to take down Jennifer when they had the upper hand, but because she had the leverage on Cedrick, Madam Grace let her go.¡± ¡°What about Luther¡¯s forces?¡± Han Chu, who was lying in bed, looked at the IV drip with disgust. ¡°Do I have to use this? The operation is already over, and everything is fine...¡± ¡°But your mother is worried, so you have to cooperate.¡± The typicalzy Han Su voice drifted in from outside the sickroom and cut off Han Chu¡¯sint. Then the door opened, and Han Su dragged herself in. The girl closed the door, greeted Ye Shuang politely, and then sat down on the bed. ¡°I hear you were kidnapped alongside sister inw.¡± ¡°Who told you that?¡± Han Chu asked. At the same time, Ye Shuang said, ¡°Sister inw?¡± Han Su looked at Brother Shuang. ¡°My big brother likes sweet stuff like strawberries.¡± Then she turned back to Han Chu. ¡°These questions are not important now; the important thing is that your mother has booked the ne ticket and will be here this afternoon.¡± After giving all that information, she paused. Han Su revealed a standard smile that did not express her real thoughts. ¡°So, you¡¯d bettere up with the exnation now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you have nothing to do with mum.¡± Han Chu looked at her coldly. ¡°Was the whistleblower Tony?¡± Han Su nodded slowly. ¡°He always mixes better with the elderlies.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Han Chu and then at Han Su. She realized that she was out of her depth; she was not supposed to intervene, so she touched her nose, continuing paring the apple... Wait, if Han Chu doesn¡¯t like this, should I stop? With that in mind, Ye Shuang put the knife aside and bit on the apple. Han Su was still talking to her brother. ¡°Other than that, Mum heard that you¡¯ve been spending a lot of time with sister inw, so she wished toe and meet her...¡± ¡°Who is this sister inw... Cough, Cough!¡± Ye Shuang was halfway through the question when it dawned on her. Chapter 387 - The Han Revolution

Chapter 387: The Han Revolution

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Su was not there for show, or to be more precise, she was not only there for show. After calmly mocking her own brother, Han Su finally took the smallptop out from her bag. She connected to the intezily and pulled out the document. She asked knowing that she had the advantage, ¡°Why did you call me over?¡± ¡°To help clean up your mess.¡± Han Chu tutted. He used both his eyes and expression to show how much he looked down on Han Su¡¯s intellect. ¡°Why do you think I called you here? To ask for your help? To beg you to tell us the origin of that batch of military arms?¡± Han Su raised her head slowly to look at him before slowly lowering her head. ¡°Later, I will help exin that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Han Chu raised his brows at her. Han Su pulled on her hair and continued in her signature slow andzy tone. ¡°After all, with your personality, it¡¯s a given that you¡¯ll be abandoned eventually, so why allow the family to go through the disappointment again?¡± Ye Shuang cleverly put the earphones back in her ears and pretended to listen to the music. ¡°When did you learn to joke?¡± Han Chu had noment. He took out his phone to nce at the time, and with a turn, he got back to the official business. ¡°The military arms information in the chip is considered ssified information, so it is not suitable to be transferred online. I have no idea how you lost track of this, but at the moment, I can¡¯t do anything officially or personally, so you will have to deal with this yourself.¡± Hearing this important part, Ye Shuang could not act like she was not listening in anymore. She quickly opened her lips to ask, ¡°What kind of organization do you work for, Miss Han?¡± Han Chu nced at her. ¡°Half legal, half illegal organization. On the surface, everyone has a legal identity, but in reality, they will do things that toe the line. It is something that the officials allow in order to control and observe the underground world.¡± ¡°Your family sure has plenty of impressive characters.¡± Ye Shuang gave Han Chu a sincere thumbs up. They had the people and the guns. If this was in ancient times, Han Chu¡¯s family could raise an army to overthrow the government any time they wished. Han Chu epted thepliment passively. ¡°Based on what you said,¡± Ye Shuang said, ¡°and how you¡¯re going to hand the information to Miss Han to salvage the situation... does this mean that this batch of military arms should be under Miss Han¡¯s control or she should at least know the course that it has taken?¡± Han Chu turned to smile at Han Su. ¡°Well, what do you think about my subordinate¡¯s question?¡± ¡°This wasn¡¯t my responsibility to begin with,¡± Han Su replied calmly. ¡°Horrible teammate, I¡¯m sure you understand.¡± ... When Anthony came to visit, he handed the information that he hadpiled to Han Su. Thetter epted it easily and left without a second word. For the first time, it seemed like herzy disease was not in effect. For a moment, Ye Shuang swore that she saw the youngdy run. ¡°Brother Han, you sure know which buttons to push.¡± When Brother Shuang saw this, she could not help butment. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Miss Han Su move so effectively and quickly.¡± Han Chu adjusted his posture in bed to assume a morefortable position. ¡°Ignore her, continue.¡± Continue what? Of course, it was the report that had been interrupted by Han Su¡¯s appearance. After their interaction the previous night, naturally, there was a change to the whole situation. Firstly, Luther¡¯s original force had split right down the middle, with half of them betraying him to follow Jennifer. This might be an exaggerated way to put it, but the meaning was clear. When Luther did not realize it, a big number of his people turned against him. The first to do so was the baldie. Therefore, when everything was brought to the surface yesterday, this group of people had chosen to stand with Jennifer. The rest of them could only be called fence sitters. After they witnessed Madam Grace¡¯s firepower and analyzed the power held by Jennifer and Luther, they had chosen to return to their original boss. Such people were a headache for Luther. If he did not take them back, then he would be left with nothing, but if he took them back, they could betray him a second time. Other than the issue with Luther¡¯s people, the rest was resolved rather quickly. Ray was unharmed, Han Chu and Ye Shuang had managed to escape sessfully, Cedrick was Jennifer¡¯s trump card and had not been rescued, and finally Edward had managed to promote himself to join Jennifer¡¯s personal guards. In conclusion, that was basically everything that had happened that night. After listening to the report, Han Chu thought about it for a while and asked, ¡°Did Mr. Raye to contact us?¡± Anthony titled his head to the side to think and finally gave a vague answer. ¡°I believe he did...¡± What do you mean by that? Han Chu turned his head to his friend silently. Anthony blinded him with a toothy grin. ¡°When I was asleep, I did receive a few calls, but since I was too sleepy, I did not answer them.¡± So, naturally, he did not know who the callers were. ¡°...¡± Han Chu. Ye Shuang coughed. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you track the caller from the numbers?¡± ¡°Why go through so much trouble?¡± Anthony asked. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your phone with me, so you can find the numbers on it. Won¡¯t it be much easier if we just call the numbers back?¡± Therefore, Ye Shuang also fell silent. After toying with high tech for so long, it did not cross her mind that the solution could be so simple. Then, under Han Chu¡¯s careful gaze, Anthony took out the phone that he had brought and called back the unanswered number, which was soon picked up. ¡°Han?¡± It was, of course, Ray¡¯s voice that appeared on the other line. ¡°Good, you¡¯ve finally answered my call.¡± ¡°Hmm, has anything happened over there, Mr. Ray?¡± Han Chu could not help but re at Anthony. He took a deep breath to ignore the ten or so unanswered calls registered on the phone and continued the conversation as calmly as he could. ¡°I hear that you had an interesting night yesterday. I hope no ident transpired.¡± ¡°Of course not, you sent your men to warn me, right? How could there be an ident?¡± Ray imed naturally. ¡°Plus, have you forgotten? Albert arrived by ne this morning. We need to talk.¡± Wait, what is happening? Han Chu did not grasp what Ray was saying at all. He even felt like they were not on the same wavelength. However, that did not prevent Han Chu from continuing the conversation. ¡°Okay, I suffered a light injury, and my mind is a bit fuzzy since I just woke up. Do you mind walking me through the situation?¡± That was what Ray did. To summarize, someone used Han Chu¡¯s name to make two calls. One was to Ray to warn him, and the other, the important one, was to the FBI... ¡°I called the FBI to ask for help?¡± Han Chu was silent before smiling coldly. ¡°Okay, I get it now.¡± Edward, that damn fatty!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 388 - Where Is the Love?

Chapter 388: Where Is the Love?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Edward¡¯s stance was the vaguest¡ªhe could not be called an ally or a foe. When he was in a good mood, he would help them, but when he was not, he would cause some trouble for them. He would easily turn on them when there was a benefit to be had... In this case, Han Chu was backstabbed until his back hurt, but he was not in a position to say anything. Indeed, what else could he say? Ray had just thanked him, so Han Chu could hardly turn around to tell him, ¡°Oh, actually this has nothing to do with me.¡± That would be too awkward. Therefore, he could only admit to making that call and that he had called the FBI. Anthony¡¯s pouting and moaning was unable to change Han Chu¡¯s mind. ... ¡°This is perfect. We have the chance to meet each other again.¡± Albert greatly admired Anthony. When they met, he ignored practically everyone else and headed forward to pat Anthony¡¯s shoulder. Then again, this was not really the man¡¯s fault. His original mission was to track down thisputer expert. However, in the end, even though he had wasted a lot of time and effort, he not only failed toplete his mission, he was tricked by people and was sent back to his country to face investigation. After that, if Albert only treated Anthony as an important target originally, he now treated Anthony as his mortal nemesis. If he did not find a chance to return the previous ¡®favor¡¯, he was never going to rest easy at night. Anthony¡¯s puppy face crumbled. He looked as pitiable as if someone had stolen his toy from him. He turned to Han Chu and then Ye Shuang... Everyone ignored him. ¡°Where is the love?¡± Anthony¡¯s spirit dropped. He hugged his knees and buried his head. ¡°I knew it. Only Xiao Shuang cares about me in this world.¡± Han Chu looked at him with restrained patience. Then he nodded expressionlessly at Albert and Ray, who had juste from the base. ¡°Tony is not used to interacting with outsiders, but he will try his best to help if he can... Please take a seat. Do you mind sharing your n with me?¡± Albert was prepared and took out a thick file from his bag. The document was encased in a stic file, and he handed it to Han Chu, telling him to open it. ¡°This is what you handed to Ray. I believe you should be familiar with the data on it... But this cannot be handed in as evidence, and I know that everyone here knows why. The data can only point us toward an investigative direction, but we need a more concrete proof.¡± ¡°So?¡± Han Chu flipped through the document casually. This thing hade from him, and the document given to Ray was the result of Anthony¡¯s investigation. Even though he did not analyze it fully, if they allpared their understanding of the information, no one had understood it as early and as thoroughly as Han Chu. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Albert smiled. ¡°Of course, we know that you are not a member of the government, Mr. Han, so we won¡¯t make any big requests. However, this case involves too many big characters, so there will be ces where we maye to you for help. Of course, the price and headhuntingmission fee will not be forgotten.¡± Han Chu concluded with a question. ¡°So, you want us to listen to your orders?¡± ¡°This is merely our hope and request. After all, this is the most convenient option.¡± Anthony was very alert. ¡°I have the right to say no, right?¡± Albert blinked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to deal with this problem as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that I don¡¯t have a shred of trust in any of you?¡± Anthony snapped back unhappily. Han Chu ignored him and turned to Ray. ¡°What about your Egmont Group, Mr. Ray?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with FBI.¡± Ray shrugged. The group was only responsible for investigating the evidence; the actual capturing of the criminals was normally handled by the country¡¯s crime unit. Therefore, the FBI, as the most representative of such unit, had a lot of interaction with Egmont. Especially since the US was a country that often relied on financial crimes like tax evasion as an opening to take down criminals. Often when there was a big criminal, they knew that the person was behind many crimes, but they could not get any concrete evidence on them. That was when the people from the tax department would show themselves. Albert found a random spot to sit down. ¡°We have specialized agents to deal with the capture, but at the end of the day, we can¡¯t make too big amotion out of this, and we have to consider the Chinese government. So, Mr. Han, there is no need to worry too much; we only need a little help from you. ¡°Of course, we also have a bit of information on that Jennifer. If you wish to capture all of them in one go, the best solution is not to show our hand, and for that we need someone to get close to them...¡± At this point, Albert smiled satisfactorily at Han Chu. ¡°On this front, Mr. Han, your people have done a very good job.¡± Han Chu frowned. What does he mean by that? Albert turned his appreciative gaze to Brother Shuang. ¡°I hear you are in possession of Madam Grace¡¯s great appreciation and approval.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Albert smiled and then turned back to Han Chu. ¡°Furthermore, I hear Jennifer seems to treat that Miss Ye Shuang slightly differently from others.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Han Chu resisted the urge to turn his gaze to Ye Shuang. ¡°The thing with Madam Grace is one thing, but I think there is a misunderstanding with the thing with Jennifer. My people only interacted with her once.¡± ¡°Perhaps it is love? Love is always blind.¡± Albert shrugged and took the file back from Han Chu. He ced everything back into ce and stood up. ¡°In any case, I hope that I can maintain a steadymunication with everyone, not only for the security reasons within China but out of concern for all of your personal safety.¡± After Albert left, the remaining Ray looked rather awkward. ¡°Well... don¡¯t look at me like that¡ªAlbert didn¡¯t actually say anything wrong. Our cooperation has always been in discussion, but admittedly, his tone was rather... well, you know.¡± Ray made a helpless look. ¡°Furthermore, it was you who contacted us, right? Why are you so mad now? I thought that you expected this to happen.¡± Han Chu choked and was reminded of the true culprit. He squeezed the bridge of his nose. ¡°Fine, you can go now.¡± ¡°Howe it feels like I¡¯m being tossed away because I¡¯m no longer useful?¡± Ray grumbled and left in a bad mood. Then Han Chu peeled off the cover, yanked out the drip from his arm, and prepared to get out of bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Brother Shuang was shocked. ¡°Going to the airport. My family ising this afternoon, and I need to contact some people. However, that¡¯s not that important... For now, I need to change my pants, so please leave.¡± Chapter 389 - Ha ha?

Chapter 389: Ha ha?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The fact that Han Chu¡¯s mother wasing to see her future daughter-inw could not be treated as a real treat. Firstly, the parents of both parties had not met the children, and secondly, this was all from Han Su¡¯s lips. This could only be treated as a joke that Mother Han had made to mock her son¡ªit could not be treated seriously. Other than that, Han Chu had many unique conversational skills to change the topic. He used a formal excuse of needing to discuss something with Father Han, and that stopped Mother Han from tagging along. Naturally, the intention of making a match died before it even had the chance to grow. They all took a taxi to reach the hotel. The pair of son and father excused themselves to the separate bedroom to have a private chat, which meant that Brother Shuang was left to handle the friendly Mother Han. ¡°How old are you now, Xiao Ye? Where are you from? Do you have a girlfriend?¡± The way Mother Han looked at Brother Shuang was filled with motherly love. ¡°How did you meet our Xiao Chu?¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a moment. She confirmed again that she was in her male setting before she replied with a calm smile. ¡°Aunty, how about I go pour you a ss of water?¡± ¡°Ha ha.¡± Mother Han was used to being led to a different topic by her own son, so she was used to dealing with this tactic. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. I just wish to have a chat with you.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, the conversation was taken under her control, and she went right into the topic. ¡°Our Xiao Chu suddenly decided to move to San Lin City at the start of this year. Does he normally stay with you? What is he currently busy with? Is it work-rted or something else?¡± ¡°He said that it was because his family was forcing him to get married,¡± Ye Shuang replied with forced calmness. Mother Han smiled. ¡°He¡¯s no longer in his teenage years. He¡¯s not going to run away from home due to his parent¡¯s unreasonable intervention into his life now, is he?¡± This person knew that she was being unreasonable, so there was nothing else that Ye Shuang could say. Brother Shuang felt that there was a great generational gap between himself and this middle-aged woman. However, Mother Han was quite intrigued by Brother Shuang. It was probably because of his face. Seeing how handsome, tall, and muscr Brother Shuang was, she pulled Brother Shuang over and chatted with him for almost half of the day. Her wish to find someone to chat with was greatly satisfied. About half an hourter, just as Brother Shuang was about to surrender to Mother Han¡¯s endless interrogation and questions, the door to the bedroom finally opened. The serious faces that were eighty percent simr walked out of the room one after another. ¡°Since you have other work to do, we are not going to ask you to stay,¡± Father Han announced before Mother Han could say anything. This crushed Mother Han¡¯s intention of asking them to stay for dinner. Mother Han red at her husband with annoyance but eventually sighed in defeat. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask what you¡¯re up to, but take care of your health.¡± Han Chu led Ye Shuang away from the hotel. They went to the new hideout to meet up with Anthony. Thetter had been tasked with some things, so he had returned early. When they entered, he had probablypleted with his work already because he was ying some games on theputer with a face filled with boredom. ¡°You guys are finally home!¡± Anthony waved his paw happily at the two of them after he heard the door open. ¡°I have already arranged the special car. We can return to San Lin City tomorrow. I guarantee that it will leave no trace, and no one will discover that we have already left... Oh, it is thanks to Xiao Shuang¡¯s friend that we were able to do this so quickly.¡± Ye Shuang knew that the ¡®Xiao Shuang¡¯ he mentioned referred to the female Ye Shuang, but even so, she could not resist the curiosity and asked, ¡°What have you done?¡± Why would they need to return to San Lin City so suddenly? More than that, what did the ¡®special car¡¯ really mean? Most importantly, who was this friend that helped them? Which of her friends was so powerful? Howe she did not know about such a character? Han Chu responded with a grunt. After he closed the door, he exined it to Ye Shuang. ¡°It is quite unusual for the FBI to contact me, so that is why my family hase over to visit...¡± At this point, he purposely paused and continued in a stressed tone. ¡°It has nothing to do withing on a holiday,ing to see the daughter-inw, or being worried about ¡®the son that has run away from home¡¯. Those were just jokes.¡± Holiday and daughter-inw were not a problem, but the ¡®son that had run away from home¡¯ was one of the topics that Mother Han had discussed with Ye Shuang earlier. Ye Shuang coughed and swiftly changed the topic. ¡°Why are we taking a car back to San Lin City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for a mission,¡± Han Chu answered easily. ¡°This has be a national and governmental issue, and it will be overseen by my father. Our main mission is to assist the FBI and Egmont group as a public organization. Themission received and the conditions are still the same. To put it simply, we are going to represent the authorities to provide the necessary privileges to these two parties. Other than that, we have to observe these foreigners and ensure that they do not do anything out of line within the country.¡± ¡°Oh, so as the government¡¯s spies, our first job is to sneak back to San Lin City?¡± Brother Shuang concluded everything in disbelief. Han Chu did not correct her because she had hit the nail on the head. ¡°It is because of the military arms.¡± Han Chu sat down and sighed. ¡°San Lin City is away from the most people¡¯s radar, and since it is not a main city, the police force there is not asplete as the other main cities. Most importantly, San Lin City is closed to the border. So, if they use that as the connecting stop, they only need to wait for the buyer to contact them, and they can directly move the product across the border.¡± Other people still did not know this information, but this transaction was supposed to be managed by the fake prop manager, who had been caught. He was the only one who knew everything. Father Han had told Han Chu the result of the interrogation, but no one knew when the news would reach Jennifer and the rest¡¯s ears. So, what they needed to do was grab the upper hand before the rest realized what was happening. Other than that, they needed to hide their trail so that other people would not follow them and find out the military arm¡¯s location before them. ¡°The first step is to sneak back to San Lin City and then figure out a way to find the contact for that fake prop manager. Then we need to cooperate with the FBI to investigate and locate the evidence to take down the moneyundering organization and cooperate with the government to locate the missing firearms...¡± Han Chu listed out their to do list, and he stressed again, ¡°We are merely the cooperating party, so try not to step out of bounds.¡± Anthony blinked and grumbled rather softly, ¡°Only the two of you are returning? What about me and the others?¡± ¡°After other people hear the news that me and Ye Shuang are missing, you cane over to join us,¡± Han Chu answered without thinking. ¡°After all, you do live in San Lin City, so they won¡¯t be able to know whether your movement is because of us or not. Even if they send people to follow you, it¡¯ll be fine because they won¡¯t be able to find us.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Howe it sounds like we¡¯re eloping?¡± Han Chu looked at Brother Shuang, who was currently taller than him, in annoyance before ncing down at the pectorals that were bulging under the fitted shirt. ¡°Ha ha...¡± What is the meaning of this ¡®ha ha¡¯? Ye Shuang subconsciously pulled her cor tighter. Chapter 390 - A Change of Terms

Chapter 390: A Change of Terms

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°What kind of trouble have you gotten into this time?¡± A firm and powerful voice came through the phone. The sound ofrge trucks moving could be heard in the background. The person on the phone was at a noisy ce. Zhou Yue pouted and walked about aimlessly. He groused into the phone, ¡°I am here to patrol at the storage, but you said I¡¯m creating trouble? Haven¡¯t you been telling me to go and learn the business. I am doing exactly that.¡± The person who was on the phone with Zhou Yue was Father Zhou. When he heard this exnation, he berated his son directly. ¡°Just two days ago, I heard you took some people to go and fight with the kid from the Yao family again. People said that you were practically leading the men into a gang fight. And now you¡¯re telling me you suddenly want to learn the business. Do you think I¡¯m senile?¡± Speaking of the rtionship between Zhou and Yao, it could have been turned into a TV drama. Initially, the two families were partners in San Lin City. Their industriesplimented each other, and their reputation was among the best in the city. They had helped and supported each other peacefully through the years. ording to their n, this shared peace could have continued until their grandchildren¡¯s generation. However, things did not go as smoothly as expected. Without needing to wait for the third generation, there was already plenty of conflict among the second generation. The Zhou family had the young master, Zhou Yue, and the Yao family had Yao Zhixing with an explosive temper. The cooperation between the two families was over, but it did not mean that they were out to get each other. After all, there was no realpetition between them, and the seniors were not going to treat the argument between their children seriously. Later, with the intervention from Ye Shuang, it had turned into a ¡®benign¡¯petition between Yao Zhixing and Zhou Yue. asionally, the two might call their men to get into a fight. In a way, it could be counted as an alternativemunication method. Yao Zhixing was Zhou Yue¡¯s taboo. Hearing his father say that, Zhou Yue instantly got annoyed. ¡°Yao Zhixing was involved in the fight as well, so howe you only scold me? Why don¡¯t you go and lecture him as well?¡± ¡°Is that Yao kid my son? I don¡¯t care what he did!¡± Father Zhou retorted. After he took a deep breath to calm down, he added, ¡°Furthermore, he is better than you. You always say that he is not a good kid since he likes to race cars and get into fights, but why don¡¯t you talk about his ability at managing his family¡¯s restaurants? Even Xiao Shuang is closer to him than she is to you. See, when has the girl gone out of her way to take soup to you before? You are really helpless!¡± Indeed, one of the standards that Father Zhou used to decide whether or not his son was living up to his expectations, other than his working performance, was the attitude of the daughter of his first love. ¡°...¡± Zhou Yue was scolded silent. He opened his lips, wishing to say something more, but in the end, he still swallowed everything. ¡°I¡¯m going to hang up now. In the future, you¡¯ll see who the helpless one really is!¡± Then he hung up angrily. He turned to direct his anger to the workers. ¡°What are you guys doing standing there? Don¡¯t you know how to unload the products?¡± He pointed at the nearby truck. ¡°That truck with the seafood, I¡¯ll handle it myself! I¡¯ll pick some choice seafood to give to my friends. You guys go and deal with the rest. Open the freezers!¡± After ordering the people to park the truck in front of the freezer, he sted the rest away. After confirming that all the workers had left, Zhou Yue looked left and right before opening the truck door. He grumbled with annoyance into the truck, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have brought some soup for me as well?¡± Just as he finished, Sister Shuang jumped out of the cargo space, and following behind her was Han Chu. Since they had been trapped inside the cargo space and quite far away when Zhou Yue was on the phone, Sister Shuang naturally did not overhear the conversation between the father and son. She looked at Zhou Yue like he was crazy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhou Yue tossed them two worker¡¯s outfits with a dark face. ¡°My dad knows that you took some food to Yao Zhixing, and he just scolded me for it. We¡¯re all friends, so how can you leave me out of it!¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s face was dark as well. She finally understood what he was talking about. As she removed her jacket and put on the worker¡¯s outfit, she mocked, ¡°Brother Yao broke his arm during a fight, and naturally, I had to take something when I went to visit him at the hospital. If you want me to bring you something, go and break your arm.¡± Zhou Yue exploded. ¡°But what about this big favor that I¡¯ve done you? Don¡¯t forget that my father is your mother¡¯s first love!¡± ¡°My mother is your father¡¯s first love, but my mother wasn¡¯t interested in your father. Don¡¯t get it all twisted up!¡± Ye Shuang corrected him out of annoyance. Han Chu felt a headacheing; he could not depend on these two at all. ¡°Stop wasting time. We need to rush back to the city.¡± Zhou Yue quickly used this as leverage and threatened, ¡°Then you call her to go and cook some soup for me!¡± He made it clear that he was not going to give the traitors from the Yao Gang a lift. Han Chu looked at Zhou Yue like thetter was made, but seeing how insistent the man was, he finally turned to Ye Shuang with gritted teeth. ¡°Fine, go and cook a bowl of soup for him.¡± What the hell? ... The special car that Anthony had mentioned was Zhou Yue¡¯s family cold chain transport. This was something Ye Shuang and Han Chu had not expected. However, after thinking about it, this idea was surprisingly good. First, Yao Zhixing was the two¡¯s close friend, which wasmon knowledge. Just a small investigation into the two would uncover this, so it was hard to hide. Therefore, even though Yao Zhixing¡¯s racers were a good choice, they would easily be followed if they asked for Yao Zhixing¡¯s help. The moment that someone from the group left San Lin City, they might be tracked, which might expose the fact that Ye Shuang and Han Chu had sneaked back to San Lin City. Secondly, Zhou Yue¡¯s family¡¯s business covered the whole nation. After all, that was the nature of the transportation and logistic business, moving seafood from here, fruits from there, tea leaves from here, and meat from there... It would not be weird to have their trucks enter San Lin City because that happened on a daily basis. As long as the n was well thought out, it was not hard to hide two people inside one of the trucks. Finally, the fact that Father Zhou had once carried a torch for Mother Ye was a little known secret from ages gone, so few people knew about that. Furthermore, it wasmon knowledge that Ye Shuang¡¯s good friend, Yao Zhixing, was Zhou Yue¡¯s mortal enemy. On top of that, Ye Shuang had the history of beating Zhou Yue in public, so no one would have expected them to be working together. Anthony had merely heard of this in the past, and the fact that he woulde up with this n was ingenious. It was not until Ye Shuang and Han Chu took up their disguise and hurried to meet their ¡®contact¡¯ that they knew the entirety of the n. While they were surprised, they had to admit that it was a brilliant n. No one would notice that anything was out of ce. ¡°Won¡¯t it be inconvenient for us to stay directly at your house?¡± After Ye Shuang got in the car, she felt ufortable. She gripped her phone but could not summon the courage to call home. ¡°After all, Uncle Zhou has a business to attend to. Won¡¯t our presence inconvenience him?¡± Chapter 391 - Public Property Chapter 391: Public Property Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Whether it was convenient or not was not that important; as long as Ye Shuang was willing to stay, Father Zhou could speedily resolve the biggest inconvenience. The daughter of his first love was willing to follow his son home. This could not have been prettier. However, the only thing that made Father Zhou feel a bit confused was... why would Ye Shuang bringing another man with her during her stay at the Zhou family¡¯s home? ¡°We probably need to hide for a whole week. We are waiting for our friend to finish his investigation.¡± Ye Shuang was gracious enough to deal with the dinner. During dinner, she tried her best to endear herself to Father Zhou, who came home to this big and pleasant surprise. ¡°Therefore, we will have to trouble you, Uncle Zhou. Han Chu and I will have trouble showing ourselves during this sensitive period, and certain things will have to be carried out by Zhou... I mean Xiao Yue.¡± ¡°...I think you should continue call me Zhou Yue.¡± Since she was not used to using such term of endearment, there was no need to force it. Zhou Xiao Yue, whose name had suddenly changed, rolled his eyes in annoyance. He put away the phone that he had been using to snap the pictures of the food on the table. When he was finally satisfied with his photo album, he picked up the chopsticks to eat. Han Chu nced at him. ¡°If you put those pictures on social media, they might be seen by unnecessary people.¡± ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll take this to show Yao Zhixing in person right after this.¡± Zhou Yue huffed proudly. Father Zhou was smiling so much that his well-maintained face had a few new wrinkles. ¡°Since you are willing toe here, Xiao Shuang, it means that you don¡¯t treat me as an outsider. Of course, the small favor that you ask for is no problem. I will even have the maids stay away from the home for this period, and if you need anything, just order Xiao Yue to do it for you... B*stard! While you show off to that Yao kid, be careful not to let anyone else see it!¡± If he could not let anyone else see it, how was he going to show off? Zhou Yue, who suddenly got a butler contract, chewed on the food angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one thinking ahead,¡± Ye Shuang happily said. ... People who stayed at Feng Yuan City soon discovered Han Chu and Ye Shuang¡¯s disappearance. It was not that these two showed up at a high frequency normally, but even when they were practically hermits in the past, the two would asionally leave the house to visit the market to buy food. If there was a close surveince on them, there would be a report every few days stating that they had been to so and so recently. Yet, the two had suddenly disappeared off the face of the earth. They waited for a few days but still could not find anything. Then they suddenly realized the two had not shown up for quite some time. Regarding this, many decided to pay a closer attention. They could not have asked about it directly, and the key was, even if they did, no one would have told them anything. Even Albert and Ray, who were considered allies, did not know anything, much less Jennifer and Madam Grace. Therefore, even though they were curious, due to the fear of losing all connection, Albert naturally took Ray to visit Anthony, who was still in Feng Yuan City. ¡°Why do you think I will tell you anything?¡± Anthony smiled cutely at the two, and the wickedness was showing. ¡°If you need any help, juste to me. If you have something important to tell me, I will help you ry it.¡± Albert and Ray shared a look, and they did not know whether tough or cry. Even when there was Han Chu between them and Anthony to act as a buffer, they could not do much to this kid. Now that the buffer was missing, Anthony suddenly switched his role to be the middleman between them and Han Chu. Therefore, it was understandable and almost predictable that this kid would make use of this opportunity to sow some chaos. Naturally, Anthony continued in a manner like a bad guy who had won. ¡°No matter what, you are the ones who have a stable sry to earn. Han and Xiao Shuang are merely the assistants. I believe there is no need for them to wait around for orders... Alright, if you have anything else, call me. If there¡¯s nothing else, it is almost time for me to return to San Lin City.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to San Lin City?¡± Albert sensitively caught onto the key term. ¡°Could it be that they have already arrived at San Lin City?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Anthony lowered his head happily to y on his phone. Then, he grabbed his bag and waved his paw in goodbye. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, have fun among yourselves, call me if you need me.¡± Then, he walked out the door and left. It felt like he did not want to stay there even a second longer. Albert did not react fast enough to call him to say, so he could only watch quietly as Anthony left the caf¨¦ and crawled into the taxi that was right at the roadside. ¡°When did he call the taxi? Looks like he¡¯s very well prepared.¡± Ray was shocked. He had not had a chance to interact so closely with Anthony before. Obviously, his reaction was going to be slower than Albert¡¯s. Albert scratched his head helplessly. ¡°He probably called the taxipany when we were talking, or he already made an appointment earlier. In any case, from the looks of it, we¡¯re not going to get any clues from him. These people are trying to get around us to find the military arms before we do.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Then, are we going to give up like that?¡± Ray widened his eyes out of unwillingness. ¡°What else can we do?¡± Albert shrugged and sighed. ¡°Han Chu was once a member of this country¡¯s highest security department. Be it out of his sense of responsibility, loyalty, or whatever else, I believe he has already contacted the Chinese department. This is not our main field, and to cause an international conflict just for this is not worth it.¡± Thankfully, Ray had less to lose than Albert. If the FBI were somehow still connected to firearms, then the Egmont Group was one hundred percent an intelligence organization. Even though Ray was a field agent, that did not represent the stance of the entire organization. They fought on paper, not with guns. Therefore, the regret of being unable to recover the military arms was naturally lower than what Albert would experience. ¡°By the way, now that I think about it, I am reminded of something.¡± Ray suddenly changed the topic and said to himself, ¡°Jennifer and Madam Grace possess great firepower. Other than the ones they managed to sneak into the country, the majority of their firepower depended on the 3D stic guns, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong about that.¡± Albert nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already considered that. Even though we have no idea how much they have printed in the past, we are already in possession of the printer and the blueprint...¡± He was only halfway through the conversation when Albert¡¯s phone-started to ring. He picked it up to answer it. After a brief conversation, Albert who looked so confident earlier was jolted up from his seat. ¡°Say that again?¡± Ray looked at Albert in shock. Half a minuteter, the man put the phone down and was silent for a moment. ¡°The printer has been transferred.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ray was stunned and various conspiracies filled up his mind. ¡°Is it Jennifer or Grace...¡± ¡°It was neither of them!¡± Albert grabbed his hair out of annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s the actor by the name of Luo from the crew. Since the crew has finished printing all the necessary props, he asked for permission to take the printer home because he wished to use it to print some titbits to y with...¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that public property?¡± Ray could not wrap his head around such a development. ¡°That¡¯s against the rules!¡± ¡°That¡¯s public property alright, but we¡¯re in China...¡± Chapter 392 - It’s All About Face

Chapter 392: It¡¯s All About Face

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There was a concept in China that had always eluded and confused the foreigners, and that was the concept of giving face. As long as one had the necessary influence or power, or could provide the other person with some benefit, then they would look the other way when it came to things that would be forbidden by thew. Those who had the social awareness would not have pointed this out, and normally, no one would have exposed this strange behavior. Instead, everyone would have pretended not to notice. After all, give face one day, and receive face the next. If the people in charge did not make a big deal out of it, the authorities would not get involved. This was a form of collectivistic culture¡ªafter everyone¡¯s benefits and rtionships were mixed together, and people started to owe each other favors, a lot of things could not be clearly delineated anymore. One did not need to exin much about Luo Mingxin¡¯s status in the entertainment industry. Furthermore, he was the film¡¯s main character. It just so happened that the 3D printer¡¯s lease had not reached its end date, and the crew no longer had any use for it, so what if they loaned it to Luo Mingxin? That was how Albert got scammed. He did not expect people to use such an open method and transfer the printer away using such unusual means, and he had not been notified until it was already toote. ... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Here, I¡¯ve purchased everything you need. It sure wasn¡¯t easy finding these random things.¡± Su Zheng put down thest box. She straightened up and wiped away the sweat as she patted her hands. ¡°How long will it take to print everything?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to work overtime today.¡± Luo Mingxin tutted as he walked around the raw material that pooled on the ground. He then smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve epted a photography session in Beijing. We can carry the things along with us.¡± ¡°Urgh, that means I¡¯ll need to follow you to Beijing some more?¡± Su Zheng grumbled. Why are all of Ye Shuang¡¯s friends... so filled with personality? Luo Mingxin sighed deeply. ¡°Miss, at least I am a celebrity, one that is quite famous. Can you give me some face and act surprised?¡± ¡°I want to go y with Brother Shuang and Sister Shuang.¡± Su Zheng sighed and said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s so boring around you. There isn¡¯t even a bit of excitement in your life.¡± Regarding that, Luo Mingxin found himself unable to retort. Other than the surface benefits of being a celebrity and being able to experience a lifestyle that was different from others, Luo Mingxin also thought that his personal life was far less interesting than Ye Shuang¡¯s. Therefore, when Ye Shuang and Han Chu returned to San Lin City, Luo Mingxin took the 3D Printer with him and started his less than exciting celebrity work. During this period of time, all the media people realized with a shock how incredibly friendly Celebrity Luo was. Other than the time when they had something to promote, celebrities normally did not like to have the media interrupt their personal space. This was no exception, even for those celebrities who imed that they were so kind and so polite. Those who were on camera had ayer of make-up on them; those with a worse base even needed the help of lighting to make them look more presentable. In real life, how many could rival themselves in modified pictures? Other than appearances, the other important factor was that they had no idea what kind of pictures or embarrassing moments might be captured by paparazzi who liked to sneak into celebrities¡¯ lives. No one could guarantee that their every gesture or move would be presentable to the public. What the paparazzi loved the most was capturing celebrities¡¯ unsightly moments. Thus, that was where the conflict could be found. However, recently, Luo Mingxin, a celebrity who was so famous that he never needed to actively endear himself to the media to get promotions, not only epted three interviews per day corresponding to the three meal times, but he even allowed the paparazzi to stay around his home. When he felt like it, he would evene out to wave at them. Things changed so suddenly that while the paparazzi happily snapped their photos, they were also worried that this was some kind of calm before the storm. Luo Mingxin was about to do something big, and they had no idea what it might be. ¡°Damn it!¡± Albert could not have been more annoyed. He grabbed the remote on the table to switch off the television and then started to pace around the room. ¡°There is no chance to get close to this kid at all! There are at least three people around his house at all times!¡± ¡°Luo Mingxin is very famous in China, and he is very good at disgusting himself. There have been very few everyday pictures of him other than the promotional posters, so the media people would not have abandoned this chance.¡± Ray shrugged. After these few days, he had gotten used to the rhythm there already. ¡°Furthermore, due to this recent curious behavior, the paparazzi will naturally follow his movement closely because they think that there is something wrong here, and they needed to find out what. I think we should stop focusing that printer. Pull back the men to do something else. We¡¯re just wasting time here.¡± ¡°Of course. After all, even though there are not that many printers, one can find others with enough resource. However, what I need to confirm now is if he has the blueprints for the weapons.¡± Albert scratched his hair. Ray sighed. ¡°Even if he really does have them, China will have a copy of the blueprint already. What is the meaning of us still focusing on this lead?¡± Albert gritted his teeth in thought. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, but if he really printed those pistols, where will he use them? Who will he give them to?¡± ¡°Listen.¡± Ray had to say something with regards to Albert¡¯s attitude problem. ¡°I think you have wasted too much effort on meaningless things. There is only a certain number of agents that the FBI can send to China. The more you do, the greater the officials will pay attention to us. Even if the celebrity has the blueprint and print out the pistol, and like you say, hands them to someone... no matter what, the first thing you must have noticed is, they won¡¯t be our enemy at least.¡± Albert opened his lips, wanting to say something, but Ray once again cut him off. ¡°This is not your country; our mission is to find the evidence and bring that organization to justice as soon as possible. You are not going to get the military arms; China will definitely send someone to follow up on that. So, you should ignore those toy guns. No matter what they n to do with them, no matter how big the issue it will cause, you are not responsible for maintaining the public safety of this country.¡± ¡°Fine, you¡¯re right.¡± Albert turned around for a while before admitting the uracy of Ray¡¯s words. ¡°I believe that this will prove to be a bigger headache to Grace and Jennifer. After all, they are the ones who will need to deal with this problem.¡± He was not wrong. The two women and Luther... the three were in trouble due to ack of convenient firepower. This meant that their movement at China was heavily limited. Plus, there was another problem. They had suddenly been contacted by the fake prop manager¡¯s contact, who was silently hiding in San Lin City. Thetter was facing the danger of deportation because the security department imed that the person was using a fake passport. Chapter 393 - Stubborn Blonde

Chapter 393: Stubborn Blonde

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Yao Zhixing was in the restaurant and dining business, which meant that he had a close rtionship with the hotelier business. After all, most high-end hotels would cooperate with good restaurants to ensure the good quality of their service. Anthony had been tasked with following the trace left by the fake Prop Manager on the inte and his phone. After locating the local contact of the fake Prop Manager, they had only needed to find a random excuse to send someone disguised as a cleaning worker to provide room service. Naturally, they had the chance to infiltrate the enemy¡¯s hideout. Then, they only needed to arrange for people from the security department to ¡®coincidentally¡¯ check the guests that stayed at the hotel, and thus, the problem was born. ... ¡°Idiot!¡± Jennifer was the first to arrive in San Lin City. When she arrived with thewyer, she started scolding the contact. ¡°Since you¡¯re using a fake passport make sure it looks at least somewhat authentic!¡± The contact was confused. ¡°I have no idea what happened. There was no problem when I used it to pass customs and register at the hotel. Why would they suddenly investigate me?¡± ¡°There should be no problem?¡± Jennifer scoffed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen that passport through my channels, and you dare to say that the fake passport has no problems?¡± When the contact was captured, he did not have the time to check that his passport had been tweaked. Naturally, he had no idea after the passport was opened, the content inside had mostly been changed. Therefore, at the moment, he felt sincerely wronged. ¡°No matter what, this has already happened...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s toote to cry over spilled milk.¡± Jennifer felt better after venting. She slowed down and gave out a long sigh to try to make herself calm down as soon as possible. ¡°But you at least carry your brain with you¡ªyou knew to find me... Now, tell me everything you know.¡± The contact nodded and was about to speak when another voice came from outside the door. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Madam Grace, who had just rushed there, pushed the door open and strode in. Her cold eyes scanned the contact, who was baffled, before turning to Jennifer. Her lips curled into a condescending smirk. ¡°Having a chat? Mind if I join?¡± Before Jennifer could react, the contact stood up in joy. ¡°Madam Grace, you came in person!¡± Madam Grace frowned, and her eyes returned to the contact. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who sent me the message? What¡¯s so surprising that I¡¯ve arrived personally? But I really did not expect that you would have contacted Jennifer at the same time... Do you have something else nned?¡± ¡°Jennifer?¡± This time, it was the contact¡¯s time to get baffled, and he turned subconsciously to the beautiful blonde who had been talking to him earlier before turning back to Madam Grace. ¡°Wait a minute, she¡¯s not one of your people?¡± As it turned, even though he had been talking with her, he had no clue what her identity was. The two women were left in a curious silence for a whole minute. Jennifer and Madam Grace had a bad history. For one, the former used the aid from her current sugar daddy to cause great chaos inside the organization, directly harming the benefits of other people inside the organization. Other than that, she had also kidnapped Cedrick, which meant that Madam Grace would never show any kindness toward her. Therefore, the contact should have known not to invite both women, who were on opposing sides, even though he was in desperate need of help, unless of course the contact was nursing his own ulterior motive like selling his stock to the highest bidder. However, from the contact¡¯s reaction, both women understood everything. Things were not what they had imagined. Narrowing her eyes, Madam Grace sat down silently in the other chair. She ignored the fact that there was a police officer standing at the door, and she asked, ¡°You had no idea that she¡¯s the famed Jennifer?¡± The contact imed urgently. ¡°I only have the contact method given to me by Mr. Luther. Then I managed to reach you. How would I know Jennifer? You know how much Mr. Paul hates peopleing in contact with his woman!¡± Madam Grace looked at Jennifer with a mocking smile. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not as famous as you thought.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Jennifer gritted her teeth and smiled in spite of her anger. ¡°Au contraire, I believe this is why I¡¯m so popr... Even if he didn¡¯t intend to contact me in the first ce, someone slipped this information to me. If that is not a sign of my poprity, what is?¡± Couldn¡¯t you two have said something more useful? the officer guarding the door thought. Madam Grace was stumped by Jennifer¡¯s shamelessness, but she soon realized that they had long since departed from the main topic, so with a frown, she brought the issue back. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s just say you¡¯re right, but now the situation couldn¡¯t have been clearer. The person he¡¯s looking for is me, not you...¡± Then, she turned to level a meaningful gaze at Jennifer, signaling for the uninvited guest to leave. Jennifer hugged her chest, crossed her legs, and leaned back graciously in the chair before issuing a seductive smile. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, and I do not n to leave, what can you do about that?¡± True. She could not do anything. ... Since Jennifer stubbornly refused to leave, the process of Madam Grace extracting the information from the contact became much moreplicated and difficult than it should have been. Even though the contact himself was willing to tell Madam Grace everything, since Jennifer was already there, no one could guarantee that she would not use some kind of drastic measure to obtain the information. No one should underestimate this woman¡¯s capability. Therefore, after meeting the contact in a separate room away from Jennifer, she did not dy for even a second. The first thing that she did was prepare to grab the stock, which was different from her usual style of waiting for a period toe up with a n and then make her move only after she made sure that everything was in ce. She did not wish for Jennifer to get there before her. ¡°Found it.¡± Han Chu pointed at the map on theputer screen. ¡°The military arms are hidden in this Nature Vige. We still do not know who is looking over the stock, but I believe that it¡¯s either some inconspicuous viger or a local leader who has plenty of influence.¡± Ye Shuang came over with the fruit te. ¡°Is Tony done with everything already?¡± Han Chu picked up a grape. ¡°As long as the man is willing to speak, it is not that hard to decrypt the code... But the confirmation of the individual is not that easy. After all, all of the members use some kind of code. Unless we know the list of members, it is very hard to tell who is who.¡± Ye Shuang nced at the grape and the fruit te. With some regret, she chose to eat the strawberry. ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for us to follow Madam Grace?¡± ¡°Of course, that could work, but that means that we would be forced into a passive role.¡± Han Chu nced at her. ¡°No matter how detailed our n is, if we are following another person¡¯s movement, it means that we have handed the power over to another. Therefore, I think we should find a way to dy Madam Grace for some time, and then we will go ahead to conduct our investigation.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind it either away. ¡°So, am I responsible for causing the dy or conducting the investigation?¡± Chapter 394 - The Guard

Chapter 394: The Guard

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 To dy someone, when put simply, was to find something to distract said person. To find trouble, it was far more convenient for the official to step in than for an isted individual to do so. Be it to investigate Madam Grace herself, thepany under her name, or her people, any of that was enough to cause Madam Grace to treat it seriously. After all, she had skeletons in her closet. Before she could confirm that people had leverage on her, why would Madam Grace allow those potential threats to grow just for the sake of a pile of military arms? After all, as important as the military arms were, it was not as important as her assets inside the organization. ¡°Since Albert has arrived in China on duty, it naturally will cause attention from the superiors. The FBI has shown themselves here, so our own system will have done something as well.¡± Han Chu sat in the passenger seat and opened theputer to connect to the inte. ¡°Of course, due to the severity of the issue, not everyone knew what was happening, so only higher officials who had ess to this information are cooperating with us. Actually, you can say that we are cooperating with them; it is the officials who dictate the general direction of the n. We are mostly responsible for the information collection.¡± ¡°Sounds like a low paying work,¡± Ye Shuang said with some heartache. ¡°The people who will gain the attention are the field agents. We probably won¡¯t have our presence known, which makes it difficult to ask for a good price.¡± Han Chu tutted. ¡°Sometimes, we have to fulfil our civic duty.¡± ¡°What kind of country requires its civilians to conduct such a dangerous mission?¡± Ye Shuang thought back to the encounters that she had experienced due to this mission, and she was feeling aa certain way. She thought of what had happened at the small fruit farm and the small bungalow... ¡°By the way, Brother Han, do you think it¡¯s Edward who masqueraded as the contact to liaise with Jennifer?¡± Ye Shuang suddenly thought of this question. Han Chu thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m ny percent sure it¡¯s him. Other than him, who would do something that boring?¡± Edward was indeed a headache-inducing presence. He woulde out to remind everyone that he was there at the most inopportune moments. Sometimes, he would help, and other times, he would hinder. Initially, Han Chu wanted the police to purposely give the contact an opening for him to contact Madam Grace. The n was to lure Madam Grace out, and when she made her move, he would cut in front of her to steal the goal with the homefield advantage. However, when the news was released, two copies went out simultaneously. Obviously, someone was trying to muddy the water. Considering the people that they surrounded themselves with, the identity of the interfering party could not have been clearer. Han Chu did not care what Edward was up to, but because of what he had done, they had to risk the danger of exposure to stall Madam Grace. They departed in their disguises after breakfast. They were stuck in the city traffic for a while, so they only left the city around 10 am. Then, it was another two hours of driving to the nearest state. Finally, at around noon, the two arrived at the Nature Vige mentioned in the report. ¡°The nearest petrol station is at least ten kilometers away. After lunch, you should find some time to fill up the gas tank.¡± Han Chu nced at the gas meter and gave the order with a sigh. ¡°That is not a problem, but where are we supposed to have lunch?¡± Ye Shuang looked around her. The vige was small enough that she captured the whole vige in a nce. There was arge road that allowed four cars to pass through at the same time. Both sides were lined with small convenient stores adopted from wooden houses. There were several alleys that parted from the main roads, but they looked deserted. They probably led to more huts or to the working fields... There was no restaurant. Han Chu noticed that as well. He looked around with a frown. ¡°This is not normal. Theoretically speaking, even the most deserted vige should have one or two restaurants...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Shuang sighed helplessly. ¡°We should have brought something with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the problem.¡± Han Chu looked at the vigers who walked past on the street. He signaled for Ye Shuang to park the car and then led the girl quietly away to a corner without attracting much attention. ¡°The need decides a market. When youe to a new ce, you can have a basic assessment of the local situation based on the architectural and buildingyout. This works for most ces... For example, ces with a lot of cheap stores are close to fields or construction sites, milk tea shops are usually near schools or tourist spots, and there would be offices around cafes... ¡°But take a look around. This Nature Vige that we¡¯re currently in does not even have a ce for people to eat.¡± Han Chu used his eyes to signal beside him. ¡°Not many outsiders pass by here, so naturally, there aren¡¯t any medium orrge restaurant chains. However, Nature Vige most likely has a self-reliant economy that mixes with outside import and export. When people work, there are asions when they are toozy to cook, or it is more convenient to buy food outside. Therefore, the vige should at least have one or two family-owned eateries or stalls selling cheap and easy to make food like fried noodles, biscuits, and so on. Yet, there is none of that here.¡± ¡°There is no market, so it means there is no need?¡± Ye Shuang hypothesized following the logic, and she also frowned. ¡°But that means there is no one here that needs to eat outside. Even though this ce looks like it is no different from other small viges, actually...¡± Han Chu was silent for a while before suddenly sighing. He called over a viger who was passing by and asked, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, but is this Liu Vige?¡± The viger looked the two up and down before smiling to reveal a row of yellowed teeth. He replied in a tone heavy with local dialect. ¡°You¡¯ll need to go another ten kilometers before you reach Liu Vige. You got the wrong ce.¡± Han Chu nodded his thanks and led Ye Shuang back to the car. Only after the car door was shut did he say severely, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re mistaken. The guard is not only one person... this whole entire vige is their people.¡± Because of that, the people there did not need to really do any kind of agricultural work. Their real work was patrolling and looking after this Nature Vige. Going out to work was merely a front that they assumed. When there were outsiders or strange urrences, the people there could react immediately. Some investigators had probably been there in the past, but they did not realize that the guard did not point toward a certain someone with the code but the entire vige. Therefore, whenever the investigation felt like it was going somewhere, they would hit a dead end¡ªbecause the entire vige was in it from the start. Han Chu reacted quickly and pretended like they had taken the wrong turn. He led Ye Shuang out of the vige. Until Nature Vige was already several kilometers behind them, they could still see a viger who was pretending to harvest some forest mushrooms when in reality he was keeping a close watch on the road and passing vehicles. Before this, the two did not think much of it, but now that they knew the truth, they understood that they were being heavily watched. Ye Shuang felt apprehensive. It felt like she was some undercover agent. Even though they were already far away from the vige, she was still recovering from the shock. ¡°Since when did San Lin City have such an unbelievable ce?¡± ¡°It has probably been here for a long time.¡± Han Chu pressed his lips. ¡°Looks like this mission requires more than the two of us.¡± Chapter 395 - Black Hole

Chapter 395: ck Hole

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Nature Vige was only a vige in name, so it could not be considered a real administrative unit. A real administrative vige had its own records and jurisdiction in the national registry. A hamlet like Nature Vige normally was made of just a few families. At this ce, the country¡¯sw came second to family rules. When it was at its smallest, Nature Vige might only have several families in it. The fact that there was no restaurant might not be that strange if Nature Vige was smaller or was heavily self-reliant and closed itself from the world. However, this Nature Vige was not as small as that. There were certain rules to theyout of the houses. Furthermore, the vige had several convenience stores and other trade depots... After concluding everything, abandoning the appearance that ¡®Nature Vige¡¯ was trying to create, instead of calling this ce a vige, it was more fitting to see it as a secret base. ... After leaving the target ¡®vige¡¯, Han Chu drove the car down the vige road with no destination in mind. It felt like he was on a date to admire the countryside. He decided to examine the surroundings beforeing to a decision. Ye Shuang had no idea what the man was up to, so she nced at her watch. ¡°Brother Han, how long do you n to keep driving? If you¡¯re going to drive for some distance, do you mind if I get some sleep?¡± Han Chu red at her. ¡°Is it time to sleep now?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I see that you¡¯ve note up with the next step anyway.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t figured it out, but I am currently searching for it.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Nature Vige might not even be marked on the map, so I¡¯m looking to see if there are any other nearby viges...¡± ¡°For lunch?¡± Ye Shuang excitedly finished the sentence. ¡°...Are you that hungry?¡± Han Chu hissed through his teeth. ¡°I am.¡± Hearing that, Ye Shuang knew that her guess was wrong, but since he had brought it up, she was going to abandon her image. ¡°I¡¯ve been hungry for over an hour already. I have a fast digestive system. I was too embarrassed to have a big breakfast at Uncle Zhou¡¯s ce this morning... How was I to know that there wouldn¡¯t be a ce for me to fill up my stomach?¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll go for lunch.¡± Han Chu was toozy to argue. He noticed the shadow of a house nearby and decided to park. Ye Shuang was so shocked. ¡°Brother Han, why are you so reasonable this time?¡± ¡°Am I that unreasonable normally?¡± Han Chu was speechless. After parking the car, he pulled out the key and opened the car door. As he stared at the muddy ground where his feet were, he exined, ¡°There should be constantmunication between viges, so they should know each other well. Most of them know about what has urred in the nearby viges. If we start asking questions at Nature Vige, the guards will show up, but we won¡¯t face the same problem if we ask at the adjacent vige.¡± Stepping across the muddy road carefully, they reached the home. Even though this was a home and not a restaurant that served food, with money, anything could be achieved. Less than half an hourter, greeted by a weing auntie, Han Chu and Ye Shuang were served piping hot food. Arge basin of meat, arge basin of vegetables, a bowl of soup, and arge basin of rice... Facing such a spread, even Han Chu was holding the chopsticks, speechless. Does she think she¡¯s feeding a pig? However, the auntie did not mean them any insult. Vigers were normally more down to earth and passionate. Also, it was Han Chu¡¯s own fault for giving her a bit too much money. Therefore, the auntie, who thought that she was being paid more than she should, naturally did her best to cook up arge meal. She treated them like influential guests who hade to visit the vige¡ªit was fine if they could not finish. The key was there had to be a lot¡ªthe food had to spill over the table. After all, the leftovers could be shared among the auntie¡¯s family. Han Chu very subtly skipped over the braised meat, which was dripping with oil, and his chopsticks leaped over the table to pick up a piece of fish. As he chewed on the food, he casually asked, ¡°Big Sister, we have a rtive who married somewhere around here. I think it¡¯s called Ten Miles Vige, do you know how to get there?¡± The auntie was told to join them, but obviously, it made her feel ufortable. She busied herself by helping them with the food. ¡°Ten Miles Vige? The ce is not that far. Later, I¡¯ll give you the directions. You just need to follow it, and you¡¯ll arrive.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After he gave his thanks, Han Chu added like it was an afterthought, ¡°Do you know who the vige head is there? We don¡¯t know many people here, and we worry about our rtive¡ªwe hope to pay the lead a visit to ask him to look after our rtive.¡± ¡°Vige head?¡± The auntie fell into thought like she was given a very hard problem to solve. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard them mention someone like that. However, the vigers there often mention someone by the name of Master Five. I believe he has quite a good reputation, so you can go visit him I suppose.¡± ¡°Master Five?¡± Han Chu astutely showed a confused look to signal for the auntie to continue. The auntieughed. ¡°Actually, the title vige head in ces like ours are just a formality. Not everyone will use that, the decision makers are normally the eldest in the vige. I hear that Master Five is the one who manages everything at Ten Miles Vige... Actually, if you want to know more, you can ask the vigers there when you arrive.¡± Ten Miles Vige was actually Nature Vige, which Han Chu and Ye Shuang had just left. Initially, they had thought that they would get more information from the nearby vige, but after chatting with the auntie, they realized that the vige was surprisingly secretive. Even though vigers were very weing, they did not have a fixed topic during conversation, and they were not there with a purpose to figure certain information out anyway. Therefore, even though they had close and frequent interaction, what they discussed was everyday stuff and would be led astray whenever the topic reached something sensitive. Therefore, when Han Chu came here to ask for information, he realized that those people did not know about Nature Vige¡¯s basic information. Actually, that was not entirely true because at least Han Chu now knew about the presence of this Master Five. After a few brief conversations and confirming that he was unable to find out anything more from the auntie, Han Chu silently switched the topic away. From Ten Miles Vige, he talked about the nearby specialty food, and from there, he talked about the type of produce that was suitable for the nearby soil, and then, he moved onto the people who had left the vige recently... After discussing everything that could be discussed within the twenty miles radius, Han Chu was satisfied with his job. It was time to call it a day. He moved his chopsticks and then... realized that everything was empty. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re done discussing?¡± Ye Shuang gulped down the ss of water and then burped as the food settled in her stomach. The auntie, who was distracted by Han Chu, stared at the carcass of the food on the table with widening eyes. She had no idea how the food had disappeared¡ªthat meal was enough for her family of five tost for a whole day! ¡°Brother, your wife sure has a good appetite. She¡¯s eating for more than one person, isn¡¯t she?¡± The auntie looked at Han Chu with aplicated look in her eyes. Finally, she understood why Han Chu had given her so much money. The wife¡¯s appetite was like a ck hole. Han Chu was silent for three seconds. He put down the chopsticks expressionlessly. He sipped at the water, the only thing he had to quench his hunger. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Chapter 396 - Master Five

Chapter 396: Master Five

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After getting the information from the auntie, and after concluding all the news that he they had gotten, Han Chu picked out several useful details. First, the people at Nature Vige were not neers, and they had been living there for a very long time already. This vige had existed for decades¡ªit had probably been there when the country gained its independence. Therefore, as rich as the moneyundering organization was, they would not have installed their agents in China since back then. Secondly, even though Nature Vige was an old vige, it still had its fair share of secrets. After all these years, it should bemon for people from the nearby viges to marry into it, so there should have been countless such rtionships bridging Nature Vige to other viges. Such interactions should have beenmon. However, not one girl from Nature Vige had married out of the vige before. The vigers there normally married within the same vige, or they found outsiders who appeared to have dropped from the sky and shared the same reluctance to interact with other people. Therefore, even after all those years, the surrounding viges knew very little about Nature Vige. ¡°The locals are either spies sent by the organization or are at least in some kind of working rtionship with the organization.¡± Han Chu frowned to think. And then he turned to ask for Ye Shuang¡¯s opinion. ¡°Which do you think is more possible?¡± Ye Shuang gave it some serious thought. ¡°I think the possibility of them being a local gang is higher.¡± ¡°Then they¡¯re cooperating with the organization.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°There is such a possibility.¡± Reaching a consensus, Han Chu turned the steering wheel and headed away from the previous route. Ye Shuang looked at the familiar scenery that flew past the window, and she asked in shock, ¡°Brother Han, where are we going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going back to Nature Vige.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang was shocked. After she calmed down, she tried to persuade him against it. ¡°It¡¯s like this, we¡¯ve just been there at around noon, and now that we¡¯re returning almost right after lunch. They are already paying outsiders a lot of attention. Even if they did, I believe they will still remember us, since we were there not too long ago.¡± Han Chu turned his eyes slowly toward Ye Shuang. ¡°What do you know about a local gang¡¯s product chain?¡± Don¡¯t know anything. She was not in this business, so why would she know anything about how a gang gathered its money? Of course, she had encountered some through novels and TV shows, but all of them had disimers that ¡®all simrities to real life are merely coincidences¡¯. To put it inly, about half of those were fictional, so could she still believe them? Ye Shuang looked at Han Chu with a speechless expression. Thetter sighed under his breath and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve worked with Su Zheng for too long, and lockpicking is the only thing you¡¯ve learned from her? Even for these unorthodox careers, each of them has their own rules. If you wish to seek convenience through them, sometimes, you have no choice but to try to mingle into their circle in the shortest amount of time, or at least, you have to understand them enough to know where to hit so that they will crumble easily...¡± ¡°My n is to workzily for a few more years, then find a good man to marry, and excuse myself from this kind of life,¡± Ye Shuang said with honesty. This time, it was Han Chu¡¯s turn to be stumped. It was the first time that he had heard such azy promation. ¡°In any case, try to think of it this way, to use apany as an analogy, have you encountered apany that only receives one case each time and will only start to find a new case after the current case is over?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. ¡°It¡¯s a business, so of course, they won¡¯t say no to more money.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the same theory that¡¯s applied here. A gang has to keep so many people afloat, so it¡¯s impossible for them to just ept one case at a time. Removing the issue of the military arms, Nature Vige feels like the base of a gang. So, people whoe here have only two purposes¡ªone is to find trouble, and the other is to find money.¡± ¡°Brother Han, do you n to go work for Master Five?¡± It finally dawned on Ye Shuang. ¡°Prostitution, gambling, drugs, which line of career are we from?¡± Han Chu looked at her. ¡°Which one are you familiar with?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a good girl,¡± Ye Shuang quickly said. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with any of them.¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± Han Chu smiled coldly. ¡°At least you¡¯re good at stealing.¡± Oh right, she had forgotten that she had learned that skill. Han Chu had not left the vicinity of Nature Vige, so it did not take long for him to return to the ce. Plus, this time, he did not need to slow down to observe the surrounding. After he entered Nature Vige the second time, he felt several hidden ncesing from around them. The vigers were still chatting and wandering aimlessly around the vige. They looked free, but obviously, each of them had been given an area to patrol. They looked like they were walking around aimlessly, but it was clear that they would not wander into another person¡¯s territory. Han Chu parked the car in the same spot as earlier. He led Ye Shuang to a convenience store and ignored the eyes that turned toward them. There was an auntie who was chewing on sunflower seeds inside the store. Han Chu stood before the counter, knocked on the ss, and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Master Five. Do you mind telling me where he is?¡± The auntie spat out the husk and gave Han Chu a once-over. ¡°Master Five is not home. Who are you?¡± Before Han Chu answered, she continued in a displeased tone. ¡°You here to buy some stuff? How about a bottle of soda?¡± Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°Auntie, you haven¡¯t even left your seat, yet you know he¡¯s not home? Is Master Five your husband?¡± The auntie had an expression of ¡®if you¡¯re not here to do business, then I have no time for you¡¯ initially, but once she heard that, her face paled instantly. She roared, ¡°Little girl, what are you talking about?¡± Han Chu¡¯s mouth was still hanging open. He noticed how the situation had changed, so he quickly sighed with helplessness. ¡°Xiao Shuang, stop kidding!¡± Then, he used a polite yet detached tone to exin to the auntie, ¡°We¡¯re here on Master Eight¡¯s rmendation. We wish to buy some stuff from Master Five, but we do not know the price here. So, we will need to trouble you to lead the way, auntie.¡± The meaning of this was simple. There was no soda in the counter at all, and the question from auntie was most likely a test. Han Chu did not know the password, but he knew Master Eight, so he wished to use his name to get a favor from Master Five... Master Eight was Su Zheng¡¯s teacher, who had his two fingers cut off. He was quite famous in China¡¯s underground scene, but not everyone would have heard about him. Han Chu did not need them to know him¡ªhe only needed them to believe that they came from the same circle. The auntie¡¯s expression became better after hearing what Han Chu had to say, but she could not resist the urge to re at Ye Shuang. ¡°A girl shouldn¡¯t run her mouth like that. You¡¯re looking for Master Five? Go to the dojo next door and ask for Xiao San.¡± The dojo meant a cards room, or in this culture, it meant a mahjong ce. Han Chu gave his thanks and led Ye Shuang away. Soon, they arrived at the dim and dark room swirling with cigarette smoke. When the two arrive, a young man at the counter was chatting with a viger. He sent thetter away with a smile and turned to the two. ¡°Pleasee with me, I¡¯ve heard the news. Master Five is upstairs.¡± Chapter 397 - Mixed Results

Chapter 397: Mixed Results

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu¡¯s n was sort of sessful and sort of unsessful. The sessful part was because Master Five did know Master Eight, so he gave them face. Very easily, the two managed to achieve the goal of meeting this final boss. The unsessful part was that Master Five rejected Han Chu¡¯s offer, the reason simply being that he did not have the manpower at the moment. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Little brother, since you¡¯re here on Master Eight¡¯s rmendation, you should know our line of work¡¯s rules.¡± A pretty young woman stood next to the spirited old man¡ªshe was steeping tea. Between him and Han Chu was a wooden carved tea ceremony table, and Master Five wore a silk Tang outfit. From the appearance, he looked like the leader of the old people who would gather at the park to y chess. ¡°We follow a firste first serve basis. Since I am unable to take your request, I am not going to ask why you¡¯re here. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, I can spare some time for you in about half a month, but if you cannot wait, then I¡¯ll have to say sorry.¡± Han Chu shared a look with Ye Shuang, surprised that they would be so lucky. Master Five followed the rules and did not ask about their intention, which was to respect their privacy, afraid that he might take the news and sell it to other party. However, since he did not ask any questions, it saved Han Chu the trouble ofing up with an excuse. He only needed to stay and wait. Therefore, Han Chu said, ¡°We can wait, but it is inconvenient for us to show ourselves during this period. I wonder if you would provide us with the convenience of amodation, Master Five.¡± Master Five received the tea given by the young girl, thinking about it. ¡°Currently, the vige is not that suitable to entertain outside guest...¡± ¡°Master Five...¡± Han Chu wanted to say something else when Master Five nodded and cut him off. ¡°If you really have nowhere else to go, you can stay... but with some conditions. I apologize in advanced for the offense.¡± Once he said that, the girl silently left the room. She went to call the young man, Xiao San, from before. The young man walked in with a smile. He greeted Master Five and then told the two, ¡°There are plenty of houses in the vige, but since you two are unfamiliar with the local area, you might get lost. How about I act as your guide during this period?¡± Guide was just a cover for a close surveince. No matter how much face Master Five gave, they were still outsiders. It was already kind enough for him to offer them a ce to stay out of respect for Master Eight, but if he showed no caution toward the two, then he was a real idiot. Since they understood Master Five¡¯s intention, the two definitely could not stay. It was fine for Han Chu; he should have stayed to watch over Master Five¡¯s movement. However, they could not guarantee that idents would not happen to Ye Shuang during this period. The surprise at Jennifer¡¯s hideout had only happened several days ago¡ªif the same thing happened again, what should they do? Therefore, after a brief discussion, in the end, the two decided to only leave one behind. ¡°Be careful when you drive my car back. If there¡¯s anything, you cane and find me right away. If you¡¯re not avable, get someone else to do so.¡± Han Chu turned away from the rest and sent Ye Shuang off. He could not have been more normal during this parting. It sounded to others like he was merely giving normal orders, butbined with his focused eyes, the intended listener had to pay close attention to every word that he said. Ye Shuang managed to pick up quite an amount of information. Remember toe to exchange information and update the progress! If you transform, you still have to find an excuse ande in your male form! You understand the meaning of ¡®be careful when you drive my car back¡¯, right? Be careful of being followed by Master Five¡¯s people! Information like that. Even though this might cause Ye Shuang to appear rather conspiratorial, and Han Chu might not really have so many inherent meanings in his words, at least the issues that Ye Shuang sifted out and the details that she needed to pay attention to were not wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Han,¡± Ye Shuang said seriously. ¡°After I arrange everything, I¡¯lle back to find you.¡± Han Chu nodded. He opened his lips, wanting to say something more, when Master Five walked out from the room with a smile. ¡°If Master Eight is free, girl, why don¡¯t you give him a message for me? Tell him, after I¡¯m free here, I would be happy to wee an old friend toe visit.¡± Old friend? Ye Shuang blinked continuously. ¡°Now that you mention it, I thought your name was rather unique, Master Five. Is it rted to some sort of ranking?¡± Han Chu turned his head over silently. ¡°Master Eight didn¡¯t tell you the story?¡± Master Fiveughed. ¡°How our names came to be is a long story, but it is true that we had no history at the beginning.¡± Yes, Ye Shuang also thought the two probably did not know each other. Ye Shuang thought back to what Su Zheng had told her about the origin of Master Eight¡¯s name. It was not rted to any ranking. It was because Master Eight only had eight fingers, and that was how he got his name. Therefore, when she heard that the boss here had the title Master Five, Ye Shuang naturally did not think it was possible that Master Five had some sort of rtionship with Master Eight. The numbers in their names was merely a coincidence. But Master Five promised to help so easily, and now he wished to invite Master Eight over¡ªit was hard to believe that the two did not have some kind of rtionship. Han Chu¡¯s look at Ye Shuang was dumbfounded. He did not want to have some kind of ident during this curious moment, so he added rather calmly, ¡°Master Eight didn¡¯t tell us many things, and we juniors do not know much about the history. But Xiao Shuang will help ry Master Five¡¯s words. We wille and tell you when we get a reply.¡± Then he gave a look to Ye Shuang. Go and find Su Zheng to update this man¡¯s information! Ye Shuang was not under heavy surveince when she left Nature Vige. Since she came out of Master Five¡¯s ce, the vigers gave her face, and she left the vige with ease. Then... the first thing she did was call Su Zheng. When the call was epted, Ye Shuang directly asked, ¡°Who is Master Five?¡± Initially, she and Han Chu did not think about asking her that. After all, even though Master Eight¡¯s name had proven useful, Su Zheng was not as experienced as her master¡ªshe did not know as many people as Master Eight. Since they had heard that Master Eight belonged to the same category as Master Five, then they should know each other quite well. In that case, it would be rather natural for Su Zheng, the disciple, to know a thing or two about the other. As she expected, Su Zheng was shocked. ¡°Sister Shuang, you know Master Five? The man is still alive?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang fell speechless at the reaction. ¡°Why would you say that?¡± Su Zheng was silent for a moment, appearing to be thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this Master Five from my teacher. I wonder if you¡¯ve met the same person. If this is the man that Master Eight knew, thest thing I heard was that he took his disciples into hiding about thirty years ago... you met him?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it seriously. ¡°Does this Master Five that you know have any special physical attributes? I think we are talking about the same one, but I can¡¯t be sure... Oh, he also wishes to see your teacher in person.¡± Chapter 398 - Retirement

Chapter 398: Retirement

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Master Eight had left the underworld a long time ago, but it did not mean that he could escape from the industry¡¯s influence. He did not mind when strangers came to pay him homage, trying to befriend him. After all, more friends equaled to more connections. He did not mind it when old friends passed by to jokingly persuade him to return to the lifestyle, iming that he had not lost his skill to old age. He could still take that as apliment. Bur what was with this man who suddenly showed up one day at his door, crying to him and asking for help? On the surface, Master Eight smiled kindly and gently, but internally, he was deeply rmed by this man¡¯s presence. ording to the rules of the underworld, people would not normally go and disturb those who publicly imed their retirement. Histories and debts would be paid before that. Thetest everything had to be settled was during the retirement ceremony. But if one insisted on hounding the person after their retirement, then that would have broken the underworld¡¯s rules. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Simrly, once anyone entered retirement, they swore not to get involved no matter what happened in the future and stayed away from the conflict. Not only would they put down the history from the past, no matter what happened in the future, people could not go and pull those who had retired into the muddy water unless, of course, the person willinglye out from their retirement. So, the issue that troubled Master Eight now was, who was this fe who did not know the simplest of rules? His face was definitely thick to have the audacity to ask him toe out from retirement. Master Eight held a cute toddler in one hand, feeding him fruit pudding with patience while listening to the man cry about the difficulty Master Five was in with tears and snot running down his face. ¡°Master Five is afraid of the news getting out, so he only dared send me to you two days after meeting your people,¡± the person cried. ¡°The bunch of foreigners are cruel and have eyes everywhere. We do not dare report them to the police because we¡¯re scared that they have their people in the force as well. It¡¯s hard to get help from people from the same walk of life too. ¡°As you know, once too many people get involved, the overall standard will get affected. Some of them can be bought by money and could turn on us at any moment, but if there¡¯s not enough people, we won¡¯t amount to much. Only with your help, Master Eight, can our Master Five have a chance of survival. Initially, Master Five thought against disturbing you since you¡¯ve retired, but now that we know that you have epted another case, considering your history with Master Five, you have to help us, Master Eight.¡± Master Eight nodded lightly and absent-mindedly as he cooed to the child who had gotten tired of the pudding. He patted the child¡¯s back for a very long time before he got the child¡¯s eyelids to close halfway. Just as the child was about to fall asleep, the man reached a high point of his story, and his voice naturally took a rise in pitch. Instantly, he jolted the child awake, and thetter started to cry the house down. Master Eight was about to lose his cool. With a twitch on his lips, he red at the man, turned around, and stood up. ¡°You wait here.¡± Then, he cradled the child as he carried him to the bedroom. Soon, the sound of rattles and Master Eight singing a luby came from the bedroom. The man was stunned by this change of attitude. His original emotion of sadness and indignation turned into aughable mood. He wanted to stretch his neck to look into the room, but he did not dare to, so he sat there quietly as he tried his best to wipe out the corrupted image that he had formed of Master Eight as thetter¡¯s singing continued toe out from the room... Half an hourter, the sound from the bedroom finally dwindled. The man waited patiently for a while longer before he saw Master Eight came out of the bedroom looking like a smiling Buddha, as he closed the door behind him. The man opened his mouth to say something, but Master Eight¡¯s finger quickly went to his lips to shush the man. Then, his finger pointed at the study behind him. The man stood up with a nod. Following Master Eight, he sneaked into the study like a thief. ... ¡°Master Five...¡± Master Eight¡¯s fingers tapped on the table rhythmically. He closed his eyes to think. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he should have retired as well. He took his people and went into hiding at who knows where. Even though the people from our line of work give me face and bequeathed me a title, I actually don¡¯t have much history with Master Five. So, why did it cross your mind toe find me?¡± The best-preserved body part Master Eight had was definitely his hands. Even though he was almost sixty, his face was red with health. However,pared to his hands, his other body parts were stillcking. The pair of hands had no veins and no old man spots. They were fair, smooth, and clean with tapered fingers. The fingers were powerful and agile, like the hands of a youngster. They did not look like they should be attached to an old man at all. If not for the two missing fingers on the left hand, they could have been seen as a piece of art. The man¡¯s eyes scanned the pair of hands almost as if his eyes were drawn to them. After he sneaked his nce, he quickly lowered his eyes and answered, ¡°Because Master Five said that you are the only person that we can rely on, and since you have epted another case, it can only mean that you n to leave retiremen...¡± Wait, that¡¯s the issue! Master Eight opened his eyes to interrupt. ¡°I have epted another case?¡± Howe I don¡¯t know about that? The man blinked curiously. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you send people over to negotiate with Master Five, saying you wish to do a big job together?¡± ¡°And you believe them just like that?¡± The man was confused. ¡°Of course. They brought your thumb ring with then... Even though I don¡¯t quite get it, Master Five said that the ring did belong to you, and the older generation knows that the ring can represent you.¡± Fine, I get it now. Master Eight was silent for a while, and then he smiled brightly like a draft of spring breeze. ¡°Do you mind going out to wait for a moment? I need to make a call.¡± After the man left the study and politely closed the door, Master Eight slowly took out his phone from his pocket and then punched in the number from his phone book. He waited for the call to go through, and when the person on the other line of the phone picked up the call, he said warmly and kindly, ¡°Xiao Su, what kind of trouble have you gotten your grandfather into this time?¡± ... ¡°Sister Shuang, Sister Shuang, that was so scary!¡± Su Zheng hung up the call and turned to copse in Ye Shuang¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes. ¡°My teacher wasughing so hard that I could hear flowers blooming in the background. He¡¯s definitely going to kill me this time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there to help collect your body,¡± Ye Shuang quickly consoled her. ¡°...¡± Su Zheng did not feel consoled at all. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be toast. It¡¯s real! This has never happened before. Howe Master Eight found out that we¡¯ve been using his name to trick others this time?¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang had no idea. She, Han Chu, and Su Zheng would asionally use Master Eight¡¯s name to get some doors open because Master Eight¡¯s name was very useful. However, they were mostly using Master Eight as some kind of rmendation letter. Actually, they did not really need him to show up personally to do anything, so in the past, their scam had not been exposed. Yet, this time, someone had walked around them and directly gone to Master Eight! There was no exnation other than pure bad luck. Chapter 399 - Greet Your Grandfather

Chapter 399: Greet Your Grandfather

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Master Eight and Master Five¡¯s reputation had been at its height about thirty years ago. At the time, Master Five had not taken his disciples into hiding yet, and Master Eight had not purposely allowed himself to get caught every few days to go to jail to teach his own disciple. Theoretically speaking, the two of them back then had been from the same line of work, running in the same circles, and they had been able to get anything they wanted. Thus, there should have been plenty of chance for them to interact with each other, but the reality was that there had not even been one chance for them to meet up officially. Other than the great factor of the inconvenience of the traffic situation in China back then, the other key reason was due to them not being of the same discipline. Master Eight was called Master Eight because, when he was young, his skills with thievery had been famed across the industry, and he had lost two fingers during his only failed attempt. Master Five was called Master Five because he was an expert at five different skills¡ªscamming, fooling, kidnapping, lying, and fortune telling. The difference in the nature of their work was clear. Master Eight was a big thief; his work was cracking locks or stealing purses, and his focus was the technical jobs. Master Five was kind of like the leader of a cult; he took a bunch of disciples around conducting scams, and his focus was intellectual jobs. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om There was no interaction in their careers, and they were based in different cities. They had no real rtionship andmonnguage. The two¡¯s understanding of each other came from only what they had heard, and they had never really met each other in person. Later, it was the new generation surfacing to eliminate the older generation. Even a prostitute decide to go clean after being in the business for a long time. Those who had been in the business for a long time¡ªwhen they reached a certain age, saw the rise of newer generation, andpared that to their own failing health and ability¡ªwould naturally think of retiring. Therefore, after Master Five failed in one of the attempts and had his business stolen by a younger fellow, he had been angry and troubled. After giving it some thought, considering the fact that his own son was already married, he realized, why should he waste time fighting for territory with the youngsters anymore? In the end, he had decided to retire and fade into obsoleteness. For Master Eight, after Su Zheng learned everything from him and could take care of herself, he had also started to fade into the background. He would do the asional job until he imed a stepson, and then he too announced his retirement. If not for the betrayal of his unfilial disciple, people would probably have forgotten about Master Eight¡¯s name already. When Master Eight arrived in San Lin City, it was Ye Shuang who fetched him. This was to keep their movement a secret, and at the same time, it was about the time for Ye Shuang to meet up with Han Chu. When Ye Shuang and Su Zheng showed up, the slightly rotund old man first smiled kindly and warmly. He ignored his disciple for now and turned to sh a bright smile at Ye Shuang, ¡°I see, this must be Xiao Shuang, whom Xiao Su has been telling me about! I¡¯m impressed. I hear you¡¯re quite a fast learner and very clever...¡± Thepliment for a quick learner was meant literally, but there was a second meaning to the second phrase, where he said that Ye Shuang was very clever. He was hinting at the fact that it was Ye Shuang who taught Su Zheng to misuse his name. After all, before Su Zheng met Ye Shuang, she had been an obedient child, but after their meeting, Su Zheng had misused his name every few days. ¡°Master Eight, you tter me.¡± Ye Shuang smiled endearingly. ¡°The industry is hard to get into, so we have no choice but to use your name to open some doors.¡± Master Eight smiled good naturedly and nodded. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind it that much. It¡¯s just that I now have a grandson, so I do not wish for outsiders toe every so often. It might scare the poor child.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Ye Shuang apologized sincerely. To have people from such a backgrounde visit every so often when there was a child at home was not a good thing. It looked like they could not do that anymore in the future. After all, they could figure out some other methods. To disturb a child¡¯s growth just to save some trouble was not something moral and worthwhile. Master Eight was stunned, but he quickly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Actually, everyone knows where the line is. If they hadn¡¯t run out of ideas, they wouldn¡¯t havee directly to me... Never mind, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Master Five had retired earlier than Master Eight, and unlike Master Eight, who still had a disciple in the industry, Master Five had retired alongside with his whole n of people. Yet, even in that state, he had been forced into the open by someone, which went to prove the severity of the situation. Even though the two seniors had not really met, they had the same position in the industry, and they both wished to have a peaceful retirement. Since Master Eight knew about this, even though he would not go the distance to help, at least he would not sit idle and allow his peer to get hurt. Be it for their history or for the future, he could not act like he had not heard anything. With the vehicle arranged by Ye Shuang, Master Eight reached Master Five¡¯s home around dinner time. Master Eight even changed into a Tang outfit. With his slightly overweight body, when Ye Shuang held his arm, she felt like she was apanying a normal senior at some kind of cultural event. Master Five still had Xiao San and the girl who steeped tea next to him. The girl studied Master Eight curiously and then pulled on Master Five¡¯s clothes to ask with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, is this your friend?¡± Master Five smiled. ¡°I actually don¡¯t know him. How about we have little brother Han make the introduction?¡± Han Chu had not updated his information, so he was at a loss. It was a secret that Master Five had sent people to go ask for help from Master Eight. Naturally, Han Chu did not know about that. He had been kept as a hostage, so he had not been informed of certain things. How would he know why Master Eight had suddenly decided to show up? Master Eight studied the expression of the old man opposite from him. He pressed lightly on Xiao Shuang¡¯s hand to stop her from making the introduction. He smiled kindly at the girl next to Master Five. ¡°I¡¯m this girl¡¯s grandfather, not a friend of your grandfather.¡± Ye Shuang shook. Su Zhengughed chokingly like she had just swallowed a fly. She knew that her teacher was up to something, and she had a bad feeling about it. Ye Shuang had no choice but to make the introduction with an awkward smile. ¡°Master Five, this is my grand... grandfather.¡± Han Chu turned his head around. Su Zheng was levelled a harsh but silent re by Master Eight, and she hurriedly lowered her eyes to look at her feet. The girl next to Master Five asked, ¡°Are you also here for business?¡± Xiao San was a bit annoyed by the incessant questions from the girl, but since Master Five did not say anything, he kept his thoughts to himself. ¡°Business? No, I¡¯m here to visit my grandson inw,¡± Master Eight replied calmly. ¡°I have no business to do here.¡± Han Chu drank half a cup of water in the ensuing silence when he realized that something was wrong. He lifted his head and saw that everyone¡¯s eyes had gathered on him. ¡°...Me?¡± Then again, other than him, the males in the room included two other older men and a younger man. Master Eight did not know the young man, and he would not be talking about the old men, so naturally, the only candidate for the supposed grandson inw had to be him! Master Eight smiled at this other culprit who dared to misuse his name to trick others. He pulled Ye Shuang to sit next to him and demanded, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe to greet your grandfather?¡± F*ck me! Han Chu cried internally. Chapter 400 - Master Eight, More Like Deadweight

Chapter 400: Master Eight, More Like Deadweight

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 In the end, it was Master Five¡¯s loud guffaw that broke the awkward silence. ¡°Indeed, they are a perfect match for each other. Hahaha.¡± After that, everyone else snapped to the situation and started to mingle socially. Master Five stealthily wiped away some cold sweat. ording to rumors, Master Eight was famous for hiding threats behind his smiles and was rather cunning when he wanted to be. Looks like the rumors were true. After all, to ask people out of retirement was not a polite thing to do, and from the looks of it, the ¡®cooperation¡¯ was not Master Eight¡¯s idea to begin with. No wonder he had been eager to settle things once he arrived. Amid the host¡¯s and guests¡¯ughter, the social impasse was forgotten. Since Master Five did not ask more questions, no one questioned Master Eight¡¯s identity. After all, they knew that those who arrived with Ye Shuang would not be simple characters. After dinner, Xiao San left to man the mahjong matches on the first floor. The girl was given an order by Master Five to go purchase some snacks to apany the wine. Thus, the upstairs was left for Master Five and Ye Shuang¡¯s group. Master Eight watched Xiao San and the girl leave. Then he turned back with a smile. ¡°Even though they¡¯re young, they¡¯re quite reliable. You sure have a bunch of obedient disciples.¡± ¡°What do you think of Xiao San?¡± Master Five smiled in response. He sat at the table and served the tea himself. ¡°He¡¯s my biological grandnephew. Youngsters are always eager to go for something big and most likely won¡¯t be satisfied with a life of quietness in the mountains. Even though he hasn¡¯t said much, in the next few years, I believe the kid will think of leaving this ce and seeing the world.¡± Master Eight thought about it. ¡°What is his educational background?¡± Master Five was silent. In the old days, one could carve a way out with enough skill and support, but the modern age was different. The fact that the basis of his influence had long dissolved aside, even if he still had it, it would not have amounted to much in this day and age, which relied on official background. The most important thing was... after being hidden in the mountains for so many years, most of his people had studied at the nearby schools and would asionallye back to help out around the vige. What kind of educational background could they have? Master Eight immediately understood it. He coughed and said nothing else, looking rather helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at the end of the day, I¡¯m also just a petty thief...¡± Master Five looked disappointed, and Han Chu added, ¡°If you need it, I can help arrange for him to study abroad. He can graduate assuming he can reach the required points. However, for that, he has to study a full year of foreignnguage first.¡± ¡°That is not a bad idea.¡± Master Five was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Master Eight¡¯s people are able to do something like that?¡± ¡°...¡± Master Eight sipped on his tea and said nothing. Naturally, he had no such connections. Back when his stepson needed to go to university, thetter had failed to get enough marks. In the end, Master Eight had to pay money to help him buy a degree, but even so, it was from an unheard of university... It was not good to wallow in the past. Master Eight sighed under his breath and changed the subject. ¡°What about the young woman from earlier? I remember those friends who attended your child¡¯s full month party mentioned that you have a granddaughter.¡± Master Five smiled bitterly. ¡°I do have a granddaughter, but that was not it.¡± Master Eight put down his cup and lifted his head with a frown. Master Five looked at the shocked faces around him and nodded. ¡°I believe that you¡¯ve guessed it already. Even though the girl refers to me as her grandfather, that is just for show. She is keeping me under watch.¡± ¡°Actually, I had not guessed that. I thought, since one is your grandnephew, I assumed the other is either your granddaughter or grandniece,¡± Ye Shuang said with disbelief, she turned to Han Chu and Su Zheng. ¡°Did you two guess her real identity already?¡± The two had not guessed it. After all, they did not have enough information. However, Su Zheng was unable to say anything with Master Eight there, and Han Chu was good at hiding his thoughts, so neither of them answered. They would not send a simple character to keep watch over Master Five. Rting that to the fact that Nature Vige was a hiding spot for illegal military arms, the identity of the culprit was obvious. If the girl really came from aplicated background, did that mean that Jennifer or Madam Grace was about to find out that Ye Shuang¡¯s group had interacted with Master Five? Even though the girl might not know the true purpose of Ye Shuang and Han Chu showing up at Nature Vige, when Jennifer or Madam Grace sent people to get an update from her, Ye Shuang and Han Chu¡¯s identities would be exposed... Han Chu frowned. ¡°Master Five, do you know what kind of method she normally uses to contact others? If she¡¯s been tasked with observing you, who is the person that gave her that order?¡± Master Five shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t know all that. Initially, I had my people follow her, but ever since the girl entered the vige, she has not contacted anyone from outside. For the past month, she has not left the confines of the vige. In fact, she hasn¡¯t even made a phone call to anyone outside...¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatened by such a weak looking girl?¡± Ye Shuang could not help but interrupt. If the girl had some kind of unique method that she used tomunicate with her boss, it was one thing, but the problem was that she showed no threat at all, and the famous Master Five was threatened just like that! Master Five smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t considered why a stranger follows me around calling me her grandfather but my real granddaughter hasn¡¯t shown up?¡± Ye Shuang was stunned and instantly understood the words left unsaid. ¡°You came to me for this?¡± Master Eight understood it as well. ¡°I need someone to help me find my granddaughter and bring her back unharmed. Other than you, Master Eight, I can¡¯t think of any other candidates.¡± Master Five finally finished steeping the pot of fragrant tea. He presented it sincerely to Master Eight with both hands. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll owe you a big favor.¡± n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Su Zheng had been faking obedience for a long time already. Finally, she reached her breaking point. ¡°You should have stated that from the beginning! My Sister Shuang can help you with that!¡± With information guru Anthony, San Lin City¡¯s local boss Yao Zhixing, the inside mole Edward, and Albert from the FBI... With so many people, you¡¯re afraid we can¡¯t find a little girl? Su Zheng felt so weak. She turned to beg her teacher. ¡°Teacher, you should ept this case. Sister Shuang will help you find the girl in mere minutes. We have the influence, power, and firepower¡ªthere¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± ¡°...¡± Master Eight. About five minutester, when the girl returned with the food, Anthony¡¯s call reached Ye Shuang¡¯s phone at the same time. The girl was dumbfounded. She looked at Ye Shuang¡¯s phone and then at Master Five. She asked with hesitance, ¡°Grandpa, are we not confiscating her phone?¡± Master Five smiled. When Ye Shuang ended the call and nodded at him with a smile, the smile on the former¡¯s face grew brighter. He did not answer the girl but raised his voice to summon Xiao San from downstairs. ¡°Tie her up.¡± Master Five pointed at the girl. The young man immediately got into motion. Without saying anything, he assaulted the girl with his palm. Before the girl could react, she had already fainted. Chapter 401 - Not Just the Criminals

Chapter 401: Not Just the Criminals

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The girl was probably not abat unit. Even though she might have been more powerful than she appeared, she was powerless when ambushed by a man much younger and stronger than she was. Xiao San¡¯s takedown was quick and efficient. He finished the task almost the second that Master Five gave the order. There was not one trace of hesitation on his face. He carried the unconscious girl on his shoulders and found some rope from inside the house. As he tied her up with ease, he asked, ¡°Grand uncle, why are we tying her up?¡± It looked like he had not been briefed about the situation, but he hadpleted the order that was given to him by Master Five. Master Five shook his head with a smile and exined to the others. ¡°I haven¡¯t told the boys about her, mainly because I was afraid that some might act recklessly. Only those who were present when the kidnapping happened know about the real situation... This girl tried to seduce my people, but thankfully, my grandnephew held his ground and didn¡¯t fall for her trick.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a traitor?¡± Xiao San was shocked. When he said so, he finished tying thest knot. He tugged the bind to test its strength. After ensuring that the captive would not be able to escape, Xiao San threw the girl over his shoulder, stood up, and asked with a blindingly white smile, ¡°Grand uncle, shall I take her away to deal with her?¡± Master Five raised his head and tossed a cup at him. ¡°Deal your head! I still need her to trade for my granddaughter!¡± Xiao San was first shocked, and then he scratched his head and grumbled. Mostly, it was about not seeing his little sister around these few days and how sad he was from being lied to by his grand uncle. After Xiao San took the girl away, Han Chu asked with hesitance, ¡°Are you sure this is fine? If the woman has some other method to contact her people...¡± ¡°Here, she won¡¯t be able to send out even a single hair. Even if she somehow manages to do so, her life is not as important as my granddaughter¡¯s.¡± Master Give picked up a new cup, poured himself some tea, and sipped on it. ¡°Those people only have one thing over me. They still need me to retrieve their things, so they will not harm her.¡± Previously, he had kept the girl around because he did not know about his granddaughter¡¯s situation, afraid that he was unable to save her. Now that he had other people¡¯s help, as long as they kept a good watch over the girl to make sure that she did not contact her people, what was there for him to be afraid of? Han Chu nodded. Since the other party had alreadye up with a solution, and he hadpleted his role of providing a reminder, there was no need to go around in circles anymore. ¡°Master Eight is an expert at moving people. Xiao Shuang has already handed the clues that Tony found to Xiao Su. It¡¯s enough for him and his disciple to make the move. We should leave the rescue to them. On our side, naturally, we have to hurry. We should retrieve the military arms as soon as possible.¡± Master Five was stunned. ¡°What military arms?¡± Ye Shuang was stunned in return. ¡°Master Five, do you wish to abandon us after we¡¯ve helped you? We help you save your granddaughter, and you hand over what those people wanted you to look after for them to us. Isn¡¯t that a fair trade?¡± Master Five did not know whether tough or cry. He looked at Ye Shuang and then at Master Eight. ¡°I really thought you were here to work together on a job, but you¡¯ve been eyeing those things from the beginning.¡± Master Eight harrumphed with dissatisfaction. ¡°Did you think I was kidding when I said I was going to retire? If not for this bunch of kids misusing my name to trick others, do you think I woulde here to muddy the water?¡± ¡°The next generations are the debt collectors from our previous lives.¡± Master Five finally understood the whole situation. After he found out that he had been lied to, he was not mad. After all, the ending was a positive one. However, he was shocked. Howe the children these days are so audacious? Scamming their senior and scamming their master was one thing, but if not for this incident, if he had really gotten into a serious business with them, then in the end, would it not have meant that he would have ended up being cheated? Were they not afraid that he would take revenge after he found out the truth? Xiao San returned to the second floor after dealing with the girl. ¡°Grand uncle, the woman has been locked in the basement. All her electronic products have been confiscated, and there is a family of five looking after her. Unless her people can materialize out of thin air, they are not going to reach her without tipping us off.¡± Master Five nodded and stood up. ¡°I wish to take our guest for a walk. Remember, do not let any outsiders into the vige.¡± Han Chu and Ye Shuang naturally followed behind Master Five. They guessed that Master Five was taking them to the ce where the military arms were hidden. After all, Master Five was their senior. Even though he did not give any specific orders, once they left the vige, four people followed. Other than acting as his bodyguards, one of them carried arge travel bag. It was probably just in case Master Five needed a snack. Leaving the vige, climbing the mountain, along the way, Ye Shuang saw the young man who carried therge bag produce a staff, a bottle of mineral water, and several apples to offer Master Five. He then grabbed a scythe out of the bag and hacked away the brush at the front of the group. He was as caring and as universally-useful as Doraemon. Ye Shuang could not help but gasp in shock. ¡°How long have you been training for this?¡± Master Five was being pushed and pulled by a pair of young men up a steep rock cliff. While he caught his breath, he rolled his eyes but did not speak. The young man who was leading the way made use of this opening to smile shyly. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been any training. We often use this mountainous path, so you pick up these skills after you¡¯ve been around Master Five for long.¡± ¡°Practice makes perfect.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. Master Five probably felt like his face had been threatened. After he got up the slope, he pushed the young men who helped him up away. He fixed his clothes and huffed. ¡°I¡¯m getting old already. Back when I was still in the business, trekking over the mountain with a bunch of people wouldn¡¯t have affected the schedule nned for the next day at all.¡± Ye Shuang gave Han Chu a pull as well. Compared to the two young men, she made it look it she did not use much strength to pull Han Chu up. It looked as easy as pulling a wildflower off the road. Hearing that, Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°In my opinion, Master Five, you teach your people well. Looks at how well-defined the job is split within the people... By the way... normally, how do you make sure people stay away from the vige? What if someone really came to investigate? You couldn¡¯t just chase them away, right?¡± Without waiting for Master Five to answer, Han Chu said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s simple, there¡¯s tragedy both natural and manmade. To create some problems for the local boss couldn¡¯t have been simpler. For example, cing a punctured car on one of the roads that you have to use, or saying that two of the bigger families are in the middle of a fight and the vige is not open to guests at the moment, or find some ruffians to create a gang fight. Weapons have no eyes. Even if the outsiders were injured, that was their fault for being at the wrong ce at the wrong time.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Kid, are you one of us?¡± Master Five was shocked. ¡°Then again, that should be expected. You are Master Eight¡¯s junior. Even though you might not be in the business, it¡¯s natural for you to know about the rules.¡± Han Chu nced at him but did not speak. Those who are familiar with these things, other than the criminals themselves, are the police who are tasked with capturing them... Chapter 402 - The Mine

Chapter 402: The Mine

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The mountain was deep and the forest old. Nature Vige was built in an isted region, a vige that practically mushroomed overnight. Naturally, it had many differences with nned viges that were constructed by the government. The impossible traffic and theck of people meant ack of development. The natural environment was mostly preserved around this vige. In fact, at some untouched locations, there were not even trails for vehicles to pass, and they could only be traversed with bicycles or on foot. The group trekked for almost an hour through the mountains. The neighboring trees became older and more numerous. The originally levelled ground became overgrown with brushes, and that greatly impeded their movement. It was still fine for the few young people, but for Master Five, who was quite old already, even with a young man specifically looking after him, he was hungrily gasping for air. ¡°I¡¯m getting too old for this. My legs are not what they once were.¡± Finally, Master Five led the group to the mouth of an abandoned cave. He wiped away the sweat from his face and sighed. ¡°I still remember...¡± Talking about the man¡¯s past was a waste of time. Ye Shuang could not help but roll her eyes. Along the way, she had been given an earful about Master Five¡¯s history, and she believed that she had reached her maximum capacity. After giving a few casual prompts to satisfy Master Five¡¯s yearning for the past, Ye Shuang left the group to poke her head into the cave. It waspletely dark, and the visibility range was less than ten meters. Ye Shuang turned her head around to ask, ¡°Are the military arms hidden in here?¡± One of the young men turned to look at Master Five, and after thetter nodded, he walked over to exin, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re in here. This is an old mine¡ªno one can even remember what kind of minerals were mined here. The mining trails areplicated, and those who are not familiar with the trails will definitely get lost inside. It is very inconvenient to move through the mine, and the mine itself is a natural defense against firepower because the cave would copse upon itself.¡± With the geographical advantage and the limitation on firepower, one could imagine how difficult it would be transporting the military arms in and out of the mines. If not for the aid from the locals, it would be very hard to move things in and out of this ce. The young man came prepared. As he spoke, he took out a shlight from his travel bag. He switched it on and led the way through the mine. ¡°The outside of this ce might look abandoned, but the mines are covered in traps. Even though the traps are roughly made as they¡¯re meant for wildlife, those who aren¡¯t familiar with the terrain might get injured and end up stuck inside the mines without help.¡± Ye Shuang followed the young man into the mine. Her eyes scanned the path that the young man took. Just several meters from the ray from the shlight, she spotted several patches on the cave ground and wall that looked rather unnatural. Even though she had no idea what type of traps they were attached to, she knew that they were nasty traps. After Master Five reached the teau, the trekking became much easier for him. Even the heavy breathing evened out quite a bit. He ced his hands behind his back and strolled through the mine like it was his backyard. With the ease that he moved through the tunnels, it appeared that he knew this ce very well. Han Chu was not given a shlight, but he had his phone. With the shlight function from the phone, he could still look after himself. ¡°What kind of mine is this?¡± ¡°What kind of mine do you think it was?¡± Master Five joked with him. ¡°That is very hard to say.¡± Han Chu frowned and shone the light around him. ¡°From the arrangement of the equipment, this looks like a coal mine.¡± Master Five did not say anything, but the young men around him were already having fun at his expense. It was then that Ye Shuang said, ¡°Brother Han, you got it wrong. The air in here is a big clue that it¡¯s not a coal mine.¡± One of the young men turned to Ye Shuang with interest. It was not because he thought Ye Shuang¡¯s sense of smell was impossibly strong, but he was impressed by her talent. Then he nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed not a coal mine.¡± He could not help the smile from breaking through his voice. ¡°Actually, this is not even a real mine. There was a rich man who hired people to open up a new mine. For some reason, he insisted that there was a lucrative vein here. At the time, he was not given a permit by the government, so he hired people to silently dig up a trail... Naturally, you can guess the result. The mine had aplicated system because the trail went everywhere. In the end, the people didn¡¯t find anything valuable, and the rich man lost his investment.¡± Master Fiveughed even harder. ¡°That was old news. Last time, there were quite a number of people in our business, and everyone had a specialty of their own. To have been scammed was something that couldn¡¯t have been more natural.¡± Back then, the rich man had actually been scammed. The so-called lucrative vein was a lie. In actually, the rich man¡¯spetition had hired people to scam the rich man. Even though Master Five did not get involved in this scam, he kept up to date on the news out in the world. So, after the fact, he heard a thing or two about this transaction. ¡°However, while it was a wasted effort, they didn¡¯t fill up this system after the mine was dug. I thought this was a ready-made scam, so I took over it and added some decoration to give it the appearance of a coal mine to trick others.¡± Master Fiveughed. Hiding the fake with the real and the real with the fake. People like Master Five were best at making illusions, and it was not that surprising that he hade up with a n like that. Knowing the mine¡¯s system was one thing, and the other advantage about this ce was its identity¡ªwho would dare fire bullets inside a coal mine? Therefore, those who dared enter that ce would be walking into a trap themselves. At the very least, the main firepower would be sealed. Then, the battle, if there was one, would focus on fists and physical prowess as well as the knowledge of the mining system... The young man who led the way bit on his lips andughed. ¡°It has been decades since Master Five mentioned something like this to outsiders. Please help keep this a secret after you leave. Even though this is not really a valuable secret, we have use for it as a multiyered protection.¡± Han Chu was momentarily struck speechless. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t have other tricks like that, does it?¡± Master Fiveughed. ¡°We¡¯ve told you about the trap and the real identity of the mine, but you still want to know the rest, huh? I am going to use this ce for my retirement. Not much has been done to the ce, but the very few things that I did were safety measures.¡± Han Chu and Ye Shuang shared a look. The two did not continue this line of questioning. After changing the subject, they chatted for a while before arriving at a dead end. The young man walked to the wall and then turned around to smile at the rest. Ye Shuang frowned in thought. Then, she felt a slight breezeing from above her head. She lifted her head and asked, ¡°Is it... above us?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Just as she finished, adder started to drop from a space about three meters above them. Inside a gap that was hard to discern at the top near the wall, a man poked half of his body out. As he pulled on the ropedder, he looked at Ye Shuang with an impressed expression. ¡°This is the first time someone has detected this, right, Master Five?¡± Master Five was shocked as well. He looked Ye Shuang up and down and then said with sincerity, ¡°You¡¯re going to earn much under Master Eight. How about you consider changing your career path to follow me?¡± Chapter 403 - New Boss

Chapter 403: New Boss

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Changing career paths was not going to bepleted in a day or two. The most immediate concern now was to confirm the military arms¡¯ location and then slip away as soon as possible. They climbed to the top one after another. When the narrowed view in the mines opened to a teau, everyone realized that there was another hole that was opened up about three meters above the cave wall. This was a new path, and at the end of the path, which was three hundred meters away from the mouth of the mine, was a spacious stone room filled with wooden boxes. After opening them, one was greeted by guns and weapons that were burnished to a shine. ¡°We¡¯ll need quite some manpower to transport all of these out.¡± Han Chu made a rough calction of the wooden boxes in the room. He frowned as he closed up one of the open boxes. ¡°Vehicles cannot reach this ce. Even mine carts can only move things to the mouth of the cave, and then we¡¯ll need people to move them physically. That is merely step one of the problem. After moving them out, we need to find discreet transport that can transfer them out of the mountains without people knowing.¡± ¡°Master Five, are you sure that the news won¡¯t leak out of the vige?¡± Ye Shuang asked. ¡°I mean, assuming we n to drive some trucks here, how can we ensure that we won¡¯t be discovered?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee.¡± Master Five did not speak, but one of the young men also shook his head and answered. ¡°At most, we can stop people froming too close to Nature Vige, but if people insist on strolling around the surrounding area, we do not have the power to chase them away. Plus, the area we need to cover is too big. Other than that, we¡¯ve been using subtle methods to chase people out of the vige. If we escte the method, it¡¯ll only attract the attention ofw enforcement.¡± Xenophobia could be exined as the culture of some backward vige, but to set up arge quarantine area to prevent people from entering, that was not so different from establishing a local n. One wrong step, and the police would get involved. Han Chu was caught in a conundrum. ¡°Nature Vige doesn¡¯t have any connection with the outside world that requires arge transport? For example, peopleing in to purchase arge amount of local produce or you going out to purchase everyday products in bulk.¡± ¡°No!¡± the young man said with pride. ¡°We are living in hiding after all.¡± Han Chu shared a look with Ye Shuang. They realized that there was no opening, so they could only temporarily abandon the idea of moving the stuff out instantly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have to ignore these things for now. After Master Eight rescues the girl, we won¡¯t need to do things with such discretion anymore. By then, even when people notice that something¡¯s wrong, it will be toote.¡± Master Five sighed. ¡°I had the same thought, but in that case, we¡¯ll need to move to find another sanctuary.¡± ¡°Well, you can always rebuild,¡± Ye Shuang said with empathy. Money and savings could be moved, but the houses and furniture would have to be abandoned. ¡°Money is not the issue.¡± Master Five sighed again. ¡°The main issue is the children in the vige. They go to the nearby school, and changing school is going to cause so much trouble.¡± The young men started to mumble with worry as well. ¡°This reminds me. When we find a new ce, we need toe up with a new temporary identity as soon as possible. Then, we have to liaise with the new schools. It¡¯s going to be hard. There are about thirty children in the vige, ranging from kindergarten to high schoolers...¡± As they talked about this, they packed up their things and left the cave. The man who came to intercept them stayed behind. It was worth noting that it was not until she arrived there in person that Ye Shuang realized that there was another team of young men who were stationed here. Based on the breathing sound, there were about twenty of them. Beside the stone room, there was a bunch of stone cubicles. There were probably where they stayed. There was no smell of fire inside the cave. Other than sleeping, their other basic needs should be aplished outside the cave. From the looks of it, those people would not be stationed there if not for the military arms. After returning to the vige, they summoned Xiao San to ask about the girl. After thetter woke up, she was surprisingly calm. When they heard that, both Master Five and Han Chu looked concerned. ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of her making noises. After all, there¡¯s not much that she can achieve by making amotion. We¡¯re more afraid when she¡¯s not making noises. It looks like she has something else nned.¡± Master Five sat quietly in the room for a while before frowning and giving this order. ¡°Add a few more patrols. Other than the guards that looked over the door, add one or two more people to watch over her carefully. One to follow her closely, and the other to observe from afar.¡± Han Chu had a more inhuman solution. He took out a small ss vial calmly. ¡°This is thetest anesthetic. It¡¯s harmless, with zero side effects andpletely natural.¡± After Master Five epted it, he passed it to Xiao San. ¡°Go to the pharmacy and get a syringe.¡± Han Chu watched Xiao San take the vial and turn around to say, ¡°Even though I have the medicine, we have to consider the possibility that she has been trained to resist these toxins. The guards have to be posted, but at the same time, we will have to move faster.¡± What kind of movement should be faster? n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Very simple, one was Master Eight¡¯s rescue, another was to transport the military arms, and thest was Master Five¡¯s uprooting of his whole n to another location. The final one was the simplest. After packing the valuables, they could migrate whenever they wanted... although the number would be a bitrge. However, for the former two, it would be hard to put them into action. Their difficulty aside, there was one another crucial criteria, and that was timing and uniformity. If one party made the move, it would easily influence the other party and cause the enemy to be alert and try to stop their n. ¡°ording to Master Eight, they¡¯re supposed to make their move tomorrow night.¡± Han Chu looked at the time and stood up to bid his farewell. ¡°Even though that is what they say, to prevent any idents, we need to stay in touch constantly... I¡¯ll move to the adjacent vige for now; Xiao Shuang will stay here. When it¡¯s time to make a move, I¡¯ll contact Xiao Shuang.¡± Master Five nodded, understanding why Han Chu was doing this. ¡°Okay, someone has to stay back after all.¡± Other than to be a third party contact, this person needed to have the contact and channels to deal with various sudden incidents, like the location from where the transport could be found, and if there was an ident, what they should do to stop the enemy and assist allies. Even though Master Five was a local boss, his territory did not go beyond Nature Vige. And to speak of one¡¯s ability to converse with people from all walks of life and the one with the experience to deal with an assortment of situations, of those present, there was no better choice than Han Chu. Han Chu nodded. ¡°Tonight, everyone should rest well and leave only the necessary people posted. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll start to get busy, so please be ready at any time.¡± Ye Shuang had no objections, and Master Five looked quite excited. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve listen to another person¡¯smand... This should be quite fun. Let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± Chapter 404 - Earthling

Chapter 404: Earthling

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 With Brother Han at the helm, the efficiency was through the roof. About four hours after he left, Ye Shuang received the call that the truck was already prepared. They only needed one hour to arrive at the outskirts of the mine and could intercept the military arms at any moment. At the same time, the government gave their greeting. The localw enforcement was not sent, but around dusk, from the nearest army camp, came a small group of five. They wore casual outfits and looked pretty much like hikers going for some exercise. ¡°Please send a local to guide us up the mountain.¡± During the interaction, the team leader revealed his line of pearly whites and took out some weapon from the hiking bag that was supposed to be filled with canned goods and mineral water to give a signal. ¡°Leave the fighting and escorting of the truck to us.¡± Ye Shuang hung up the call with Han Chu and nodded at Master Five before finally turning to the group. ¡°We shall thank you for your help.¡± The kind Xiao San arranged some people to walk the five up to the mountain. Master Five sipped on the tea and felt like everything was going fine. ¡°Since everything has been arranged, we shall retire early today. There¡¯s much to do tomorrow.¡± ¡°Where is the girl that was captured?¡± Ye Shuang replied. ¡°I wish to stay over there.¡± ¡°You?¡± Master Five looked at Ye Shuang with surprise before frowning. ¡°There is already a family of five and two other people watching over her. A girl like yourself shouldn¡¯t get mixed up in it.¡± Then he thought about it before adding, as if to make Ye Shuang feel better, ¡°My original job is to teach these young kids. Even though they might not be as professional as the soldiers, it is still pretty much impossible for anyone to slip anything by us.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and said with sincerity, ¡°Then, shall I go over there after dinner?¡± ¡°...¡± Master Five. Since you showed such sincerity, please don¡¯t act like you didn¡¯t hear the things that I said. After dinner, Ye Shuang was still led to that family to stay the night. Since everyone in Nature Vige was one of Master Five¡¯s people, this kind of family style management allowed the change of logistics. With an order, even at midnight, those who were asleep would wake up to help move Ye Shuang¡¯s ce of rest. Nighttime was when people came out to interact. Families visited each other for group activities. They chatted or shared the schedule for the next day. Everything was better than staring at the television at home. Of course, in today¡¯s society,puters were verymon, but since Master Five was in retirement, this ce was very isted. Furthermore, they could not guarantee that people would not use the IP address to trace their server and so on, so inte was not essible inside the vige. At most, there were console games. If not for the fact that Han Chu¡¯sptop had satellite inte, he would have been cut off there as well. Just as everyone left home for their recreational activity, Ye Shuang started her own mission. Instead of mingling with everyone, Ye Shuang was more concerned about the girl who had remained unusually reticent. Therefore, she went to meet the girl¡¯s guard and went in for a private conversation. ¡°Good evening.¡± Climbing down the woodendder singlehandedly, Ye Shuang jumped down to the ground and waved at the girl who was tied in the corner of the room. She then raised her other arm. ¡°Roasted chicken and braised meat, would you like some?¡± A hostage¡¯s food would not be so good. Even though she knew that the girl would not be touched by the offer of a meal, to show her sincerity, Ye Shuang still prepared a scrumptious meal for her. The girl lifted her head to look at Ye Shuang. The sweetness that she showed when she was around Master Five hadpletely disappeared. In its ce was a detached coldness. ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m vegetarian.¡± ¡°Then, shall I go make something vegetarian for you?¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. She walked over and ced the bowl on the table. She used her leg to hook over a chair and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s not fun having steamed corn bread day after day, right? Actually, making such food is even harder than sourcing a chicken leg. To make your meals, people have to dig into the stored grain that they were nning to save for the winter, and they had to open a different oven to bake them for you.¡± Ye Shuang appeared touched when she said so. ¡°They do care about you.¡± The girl was rather speechless. She stared at Ye Shuang for half a minute before saying, ¡°I thought you were here to ingratiate yourself to get some information, but it looks like I was mistaken.¡± She had thought Ye Shuang was there to soften her up with some kind gestures, but Ye Shuang was obviously there to annoy her. ¡°Just joking.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and pushed the bowl on the table toward the girl. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want it? This might be yourst good meal.¡± ¡°Are you trying to scare me?¡± The girl scoffed. ¡°You think I might blurt out something in the fit of anger? Well, you¡¯re wrong. I am just a smallckey. Even if I tell you everything, actually, the information that I can provide won¡¯t be useful to you at all.¡± Ye Shuang smiled wordlessly. The girl looked at the bowl before picking up the chicken leg to study it. She took a small bite out of it. ¡°The taste is not bad... but I¡¯m surprised that old man would go so far. Isn¡¯t he afraid that he might not see his granddaughter again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, your condition is worse, and no matter what, Master Five¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s life is much more valuable than yours. Your boss only has this leverage over Master Five, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll kill the hostage any time soon,¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°The taste¡¯s pretty good, right? I purposely swiped it from the family¡¯s youngest son, who only managed to take a bite out of it. He cried so badly when he lost his food... tsk tsk tsk.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for death.¡± The girl failed to swallow the meat that was in her mouth. She spat it back onto the table and tossed the chicken leg away. Disgust colored her face, and she gave Ye Shuang a once-over. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯ve won?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early to tell, but yes,¡± Ye Shuang said humbly. The girl was speechless again. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± It was not easy to train to be so shameless. ¡°I¡¯m an earthling!¡± Ye Shuang said proudly. ¡°...¡± The two girls in the prison went back and forth. The guards outside were rather bored. With the thick wooden door in the way, they could not hear the conversation inside. Seeing as everyone had gone out to y, but they still needed to guard the door in the cold wind, a sense of dissatisfaction grew in their hearts. Compelled by boredom, and since chatting would not affect their job, the two-started to get curious about the situation beforehand. ¡°Who is that girl? Master Five gave her quite arge amount of power. Isn¡¯t he worried about her at all?¡± The other person nced over. ¡°Why do you care? We only need to follow the master¡¯s order. Why do you need to have so many questions?¡± The young man who spoke first pouted slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Earlier, didn¡¯t Master Five allow the girl who is currently captured to do anything. He even told us to refer to her as Sister Xiao Qi, and when there¡¯s an outsider, we are to treat her as Master Five¡¯s granddaughter...¡± ¡°Are you dumb?¡± The other looked down on him. ¡°The sudden disappearance of the real Sister Xiao Qi and the appearance of a fake Sister Xiao Qi that none of us know. There is obviously something going on here. Did Master Five need to tell everyone that? With regards to the current situation, I¡¯m not so clear either, but the enemy of our enemy is our friend. As long as there¡¯s no conflict of interest between us. After all, she came under Master Eight¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°This means that everyone knows that this Sister Xiao Qi is problematic?¡± The young man was in shock. ¡°Then howe no one told me anything about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably because of your intelligence.¡± ¡°You!¡± At this point, the wooden door was opened from inside, and Ye Shuang climbed up the woodendder with augh. She looked no different from those young masters who had just toyed with a beauty. She asked the two who quickly shut up to close the door. Then... the next second, the wooden door mmed shut, and her expression shifted immediately. ¡°Inform Master Five that there¡¯s a change to the n. We¡¯re moving up the mountain tonight!¡± The two guards looked at each other. ¡°Do you mind telling us why?¡± Such a sudden change a n would make anyone suspect that this might be a trap. ¡°The reason is...¡± Ye Shuang paused for a moment before waving her hands in surrender. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go see Master Five myself. With your intelligence, it¡¯ll take too long to exin the situation.¡± The two watched Ye Shuang walk away speechlessly. It was not until thetter disappeared that the young man poked his partner and chuckled. ¡°Now we¡¯re in the same boat!¡± Looking so happy that they were treated as equally dumb. His partner refused to talk to him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 405 - Human Motives

Chapter 405: Human Motives

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When humans took the initiative to do something that they did not want to do, they definitely hoped for a reward. Food and water were necessary for a human to live. Hobbies and interests were things that humans did to bring joy to their lives. Working and starting a business earned material possessions while getting married and having kids were to reproduce. In other words, it was impossible for there to be any behavior in the world with no motives. If one could not understand something at first, one would find out the reason for that behavior as soon as one turned around to look at the person¡¯s motive. Even for those whose minds worked in strange ways, the most one could say was that they were after something different than the rest. Therefore, Ye Shuang had been feeling that the girl¡¯s behavior was out of the ordinary since she was captured. The person had taken Master Five¡¯s granddaughter so that he would have a hostage, making this ce a mousetrap. Sending the girl there naturally meant that they were monitoring the situation. If someone pulled any tricks, the mole could alert them right away. If that was the case, why did the girl seem calm since she was captured? She was even following Master Five¡¯s order, whereby she did not even inform them about the situation over there. The only possible answer was that it was unnecessary. Why was it unnecessary? There were two possible options if studied the question. One would be that nobody was counting on her. However, that was impossible because she would not have been sent there if nobody was counting on her. The other option was that it was unnecessary for the girl to take the initiative to report the situation. As long as she was there, it was only natural that the other party would get the news that they were expecting. ¡°Perhaps nobody noticed anymunication methods, such as a secret signal, g semaphore, Morse code, or some sort. Something must¡¯ve gone wrong as soon as there¡¯s no news after a certain time.¡± Ye Shuang sat before Master Five. ¡°Or perhaps she has some device in her for eavesdropping. It¡¯s easy to inject those little things into your skin nowadays. There are so many ways of doing it, unlike the countable methods back in those days.¡± Master Five did not drink the tea. Perhaps he was concerned and could not calm himself for a cup of tea. Instead, he held the pipe in his hand and began smoking. The suffocating smoke very soon spread all over the house. ¡°Is that only spection?¡± Ye Shuang was anxious, but she exined patiently anyway, mainly because she had no one on her side. The possibility that she might encounter those people aside, even if she wanted to enter that storage room, she would need permission from Master Five¡¯s underlings. ¡°Master Five, you said that the girl has been quiet and obedient since she was captured. I spoke to her earlier and found out that it was rather easy to get her to speak. She spoke without me baiting her.¡± ¡°Although my intention was to test her, I realized that she was also testing me after chatting with her for a while. Maybe she thinks that I¡¯m easily fooled since I¡¯m an outsiderpared to your underlings who are strict.¡± Ye Shuang was careful with her words as she spoke in all seriousness. ¡°That girl was trying to get me to talk about our n. In a nutshell, she¡¯s asking why you captured her out of nowhere, Master Five. I understand that people are curious. However, now that she¡¯s been captured, being curious is just asking for trouble. That girl¡¯s intelligence must have been off the chart since the organization had sent her on purpose and she had dared to smile adorably before Master Five, who was furious. At least she would not be asking about useless gossip, which would have been unprofessional. ¡°Therefore, it shows that she wasn¡¯t just asking for nothing. The answer that I give must be useful to her. Meanwhile, the information will only be useful if she manages to send it out.¡± Ye Shuang nced at Master Five. ¡°I have no idea how she¡¯s sending the information out, but I can think of six to seven possible ways of doing it off the top of my head. Brother Han said that we can only be prepared if we n based on the worst-case scenario. I think it makes sense¡ªwhat do you think, Master Five?¡± Master Five was still hesitating. N?v(el)B\\jnn The old man¡¯s way of thinking was theplete opposite of the young girl¡¯s. One could tell from him choosing to retreat back then. Master Five had always decided on something based on stability and no presumptions. After all, he was a family man. It made sense for him to show cautious behavior since he was surviving with a bunch of disciples in society. Between saving his granddaughter with full preparation or saving her ahead of schedule, even with Master Eight professional skills and Ye Shuang¡¯s prepared-for-the-worst n, Master Five was fonder of the former n. In reality, Ye Shuang¡¯s spection had many more details behind it. She was usually sensitive in observing people¡¯s expressions even if it was insignificant. To her, instinct was sufficient for her to judge something that others would need reasoning to support their ims. As there was too much informationing in too fast, the process of receiving the information toing to a conclusion had been omitted and be an instinct. It was just that she would need to convince Master Five, so Ye Shuang put a lot of effort into deductive reasoning whereby she raised a few suspicions as proof. In reality, even if Master Five could not make up his mind, she had decided to take action in advance. It was just that she would have to put in more effort to get to the mountain as well as exposing the truth of her ridiculous physique. ... ¡°We¡¯re in a rush right now. It would be great if everything goes as nned. However, if the person had really gotten the news, then it¡¯ll be apetition of speed.¡± Finally, Master Five agreed since Ye Shuang had called Han Chu while Han Chu had informed Master Eight to carry out the n. He pointed at Xiao San and got him to apany Ye Shuang to the mountain. Meanwhile, Master Five stayed where he was and gathered the residents of Ten Miles Vige to pack their bags. They were going to move as soon as they got the signal. Ye Shuang carried a huge traveler¡¯s backpack. She basically carried everything that was important for the team. Despite the tens of pounds of weight on her back, she was walking on the rocky mountain road like it was nd. Not only was she running faster than the few young men, she was also stable and light. Xiao San was wondered if he witnessed the legendary Qinggong 1 . Xiao San smiled as he chopped off the branches in front of them with a scimitar in an attempt not to let the terrible environment slow them down. ¡°Master Five definitely trusts Sister Xiao Shuang¡¯s ability, but it would be a pain in the backside for us to move since we¡¯re rushing. We thought we would get ten to twenty people to help us move tomorrow morning, but there¡¯s only us now...¡± Ye Shuang grabbed onto a man who was staggering while sighing. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do. We can only n when we get there. At the very least, we have to get there before the other party does.¡± Xiao San frowned. He was concerned as he thought about the tens of boxes of ammunition in the cave. However, Ye Shuang spoke with full confidence. ¡°But I think that if the other party does take action before we make it there, they will most probably have tools for transportation. We can then use theirs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a great idea...¡± Xiao San released a long, deep sigh. He realized that he had underestimated Ye Shuang¡¯s shamelessness... no, her wit. Chapter 406 - Sect Heir

Chapter 406: Sect Heir

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Although Xiao San was only Master Five¡¯s grandnephew, he had grown up with Master Five since his other rtives had passed away when he was young. He was like a biological grandson to Master Five. When Master Five¡¯s biological son got married, he followed the government¡¯s family nning policy, he underwent a vasectomy once his daughter was born. After Master Five figured out the penalty for viting the one-child policy and a ce for them to hide from the government, he turned around and realized the giant mistake that his son had done, one that cut his lineage short. But by then the ship had sailed so there was nothing he could do but to surrender to fate. Since all of the adults in Xiao San¡¯s family had died, Master Five had treated him as his heir and taken him in. Throughout the training, not only did Xiao Sane to know everything under Master Five¡¯s jurisdiction, he was always there when Master Five was teaching his disciples. Apart from showing his disciples Xiao San¡¯s position, it was also to prepare Xiao San to inherit his family business. The old man was kind, while the young man was filial. Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao San not to appreciate Master Five¡¯s teachings that came from the heart. Although Master Five was still the leader of Nature Vige on the surface, everyone knew that it had happened because Xiao San respected the old man. In reality, Xiao San had taken over the major and minor management and assignment long ago. To outsiders, Xiao San was only the second inmand and the butler, but internally, he was already the heir of the sect. On Ye Shuang¡¯s decision, Xiao San knew that he should not raise any objections. Although it was his territory, Han Chu and Ye Shuang knew more about their opponents. Therefore, he only did what he was supposed to do. Naturally, he followed Ye Shuang¡¯s n and fulfilled every detail. ¡°You two...¡± Xiao San pointed at two men who usually hunted for supplies after falling into silence for half a minute. ¡°Check the main road close to the mine and see if there are any vehicle or horse tracks. Call us to tell us where they are. If there aren¡¯t any, just stay there. Inform us if someone ising.¡± The two men ran and disappeared after making sure that their phones¡¯ battery and signal were working. Xiao San pointed at the other three men. ¡°The three of you will watch the back. Be careful, don¡¯t expose our whereabouts.¡± After the three of them left like wind, Xiao San and Ye Shuang were the only ones left in the team. He changed the way he was holding the sickle in his right hand. The sickle was on his forearm while the de was facing out. The chopping and cutting would be much smoother now. He held a thick branch in his left hand to sweep the obstacles away as well as using it as his support if needed. After he was done with his preparations, Xiao San turned his head and smiled at Ye Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us now. Shall we speed up?¡± Ye Shuang checked out Xiao San up and down. ¡°Have you been working out?¡± ¡°Only a little bit, just for the sake of health.¡± Xiao San was being humble. However, he would not be humble at all if he was required to fight. N?v(el)B\\jnn The both of them crossed more than half of the mountain and only saw the first silhouette when they were over ten minutes away from the mine. Initially, Xiao San had suspected that Ye Shuang was paranoid. However, he thought differently then. He retreated and hid behind a tree. He took the effort to signal Ye Shuang, worried that she did not see the person. Ye Shuang¡¯s vision was better than Xiao San¡¯s. They did not use shlights when they came up because they did not want to alert the enemy. However, with the help of the moonlight, they saw many things. Ye Shuang already knew that someone was there when they were one hundred to two hundred meters away from the silhouette. It was just that it was unnecessary to have their guards up at such a distance, and she had been worried that Xiao San would doubt her. Almost at the same time Xiao San retreated, Ye Shuang also retreated and hid behind the tree. She was less than two meters from him when he turned around to give her the signal. ¡°He must be on the lookout,¡± Xiao San figured, looking at the person¡¯s sneaky behavior. He lowered his voice. ¡°If they¡¯re cutting us off, they will definitely have sent more people up the mountain. There must be transportation vehicles. Furthermore, these people have no idea of our exact force and defense. It makes sense that they sent someone to lookout... Do we wait for the big fish or attack him to get ahead?¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Ye Shuang could hear the person making a call from where she was, so she got Xiao San to stop talking. After eavesdropping for a while and confirming that Xiao San¡¯s spection was correct from what the person said, she was ready to attack as she memorized the person¡¯s voice. ¡°We want both the big fish and to get ahead... Attack him first!¡± Xiao San did not understand the messy logic, but that did not affect his speed of attack after hearing the conclusion. Ye Shuang was thinking of the ways to attack after she spoke. For instance, should she perform close-rangebat or pick up a tiny stone to shoot at him? The former would create an unnecessarymotion while thetter was the safest and quickest. However, it would be a fantasy to carry it out in reality. Before she could make up her mind, she saw Xiao San charging forward, his back arched to strike. His footsteps were not silent, but the sound was nothing louder than a stray cat¡¯s walk. His body did not seem to be affected by the branches and rocky road. He was like a ghost wandering the jungle, and he swiftly arrived behind the silhouette. The silhouette had yet to notice his existence. All of a sudden, Xiao San showed himself and punched the man hard with his fist. In the blink of an eye, the person passed out in Xiao San¡¯s arms. Ye Shuang blinked and blinked again. Out of nowhere, she thought it looked very familiar. She thought about Ms. Dingzi locked in the cer and the poor thing before her. Xiao San must have been training! She ran over and took out a rope from her backpack. She tossed it at Xiao San while he was in sync with her movement. He immediately tied the person into a dumpling, searching the person as he did so. ¡°So, how do we bait the big fish?¡± Xiao San revealed a natural expression of coborating with his leader after tossing the phone and other stuff that he found to Ye Shuang. ¡°You trust me?¡± Ye Shuang was ted. Xiao San was such a straightforward person. Ye Shuang touched her throat and coughed to adjust her voice. Her voice became manly when she spoke again. ¡°Hide this man somewhere and leave him. We¡¯ll decide what to do when someone calls.¡± Although Xiao San had not heard the conversation that the man had from so far away earlier, he had heard the voice, though it was blurry. Xiao San was blinking, too, just like how Ye Shuang had been stunned seeing his attack earlier. He was as shocked as she had been. ¡°Voice imitation?¡± There were many people in the industry who could do voice imitation, but not many could do it so urately. He was only stunned for a second and finally could not help but attempt to steal her away. ¡°A diamond in the rough. Would you like to join our sect instead?¡± Chapter 407 - Signal in the Cave

Chapter 407: Signal in the Cave

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Although Ye Shuang told Xiao San to leave the man where he was, Xiao San was not just blindly following hermands. Though the mountain was huge, what if the man¡¯s partner happened to see him tied up? It would be a pain by then, and they could forget about baiting the big fish. Moreover, it was a jungle after all. Even though there were fewer ferocious beasts in modern society, what if he encountered a big one? A stray dog might eat him alive if he was tied up while out of it. Thus, Xiao San had gotten someone to move the man to a dense bush that was secluded and told the underling to watch him. Even if he really needed manpower at the mine, the twenty or so men over there should be enough. He finally realized that Ye Shuang had only ever been responsible for killing, not burying the bodies. As usual, the mine was quiet and empty. It looked like it had been years since someone had entered it. Indeed... nobody was there. Especially at night, the cave was eerie, what with the whistling night wind while it was even darker than during the day. It was like something would jump out of the bottomless darkness out of nowhere. Ye Shuang had no idea how those people usually took care of their trails. Theoretically, since there were more than twenty people living inside, there should have been footprints left behind no matter how little they walked. In reality, if she had not seen it with her own eyes thest time, it would have been hard for her to notice that anything was off even though her vision was much better than that of ordinary people. There were experts among them. They soon entered the mine. As they had informed the people in there beforehand, the person was quick to release the ropedder. Xiao San and Ye Shuang were the only ones there. It did not take them too long to get in. After getting to the stone room, it was the person from before who reported, ¡°Everyone is ready. We¡¯ve packed the bags, so we can move anytime.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Xiao San waved and took out his phone. He ced it on a box at the corner of the stone room and looked down at the two signal bars that had just popped up. He then turned his head to say, ¡°We didn¡¯t bring any tools or vehicles. There are people who areing for the stuff. We will use theirs... Prepare to fight.¡± Ye Shuang took out her phone. ¡°There¡¯s signal on your phone?¡± Xiao San smiled and pointed at the corner that he had found. ¡°Only that corner has signal in this cave. In reality, this ce has been pierced all over. There¡¯s a hole in the wall over there. You can¡¯t see it because of the angle.¡± Ye Shuang quickly ced her phone there and exined, ¡°Brother Han might call.¡± As expected, Han Chu¡¯s news came faster than Xiao San¡¯s underlings¡¯ report. It was good news. ¡°Master Eight has brought Sister Xiao Qi back,¡± Ye Shuang said to the rest while smiling after hanging up the phone. The news alone loosened much of the tense atmosphere. Very soon, everyone from the stone room had gotten out. Each of them had weapons with them¡ªeven the box of military arms was opened. A few guns that had been set up were ced aside. They even filled bullets in them. All that they were waiting for was a call from the outside. They could only decide what to do after learning about the situation. It was impossible to n an ambush ahead. Apart from the rock walls that had been pierced, there were no signals in the mine. As soon as they moved out, it would be toote for any news on the situation by then. The process of not being able to ambush and merely waiting for news was nerve-wracking. The key to sess depended on the five people out there. Although getting the good news at that moment did not really help their current situation, it was a morale booster. Xiao San picked up his phone while smiling. He dared not call as he was afraid that someone might call him. He only crafted a text message, most probably to tell Master Five the good news. ¡°Master Eight sure is quick. Never had I thought that we would hear news from him so soon. We might be able to go all out in our attack now.¡± ... Although Master Eight was quick, he was not quick enough to be able to seed in one hit in the hurry. Following the amended n, the soonest that he would be able to get the hostage would be in the middle of the night. To y it safe, the best timing would be the time slot when the hostage was given food in the morning. However... ¡°Who is this fatty?¡± After informing them of the news, Master Eight looked at the littledy who had been rescued and was already standing behind him with doubt. He squinted and observed the fat Caucasian standing across while asking his disciple, ¡°Which group is he from? He¡¯s something.¡± Master Eight was not the one who had rescued the hostage. A major robbery required a proper n. Apart from decoding and unlocking the technical blocks, there would also be issues on transportation. Master Eight had followed the steps, making sure everything was in ce before rescuing the hostage when he was prepared. However, before he could do anything, someone had already sent the hostage to him. If he did not have Master Five¡¯s granddaughter¡¯s picture with him to confirm it was her, Master Eight would have thought that it was a trap. Of course, he assumed this was a trap as well. Su Zheng lifted her hands to touch the face of thedy standing behind her master. To put it simply, she was checking if it was a disguise. Before she could speak, the man had answered the question. ¡°I¡¯m Edward. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of me, sir?¡± ¡°No.¡± Master Eight did not give him face. Edward showed his hands like he did not care. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s not important. No matter what, the person you guys want is already here. I guess we¡¯re considered friends now, right?¡± Master Eight was annoyed. He pointed at Edward and asked Su Zheng again, ¡°Who exactly is this fatty?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°This fatty...¡± Su Zheng looked at her master who was nothing slim and gulped before speaking. ¡°Edward knows Sister Shuang¡ªhe¡¯s from this organization, but he¡¯s a troublemaker. Ah, it¡¯s my ce to say this. At the end of the day, he¡¯s always creating trouble for nothing, and he asionally helps us.¡± Master Eight nodded and turned his head to look at Edward for a while. ¡°Just be straightforward with whatever you¡¯re here for. We¡¯ll amodate you within our capacity, so let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time if it¡¯s something ridiculous. Let¡¯s talk conditions for a happy ending.¡± Edward also observed Master Eight openly. ¡°Can you call the shots?¡± Su Zheng jolted and grabbed thedy hostage by instinct. She was observing the surroundings, ready to run anytime. It had been years since she hadst seen someone who dared talk to her master like that. Master Eight smiled. ¡°It seems like we¡¯re on a different path.¡± ¡°No, I think we might be able to work together.¡± Edward peeped at the phone in Master Eight¡¯s hand that he had yet to put away and smiled back. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of using this girl in exchange for the military arms.¡± Chapter 408 - Cannot Catch Old Birds with Chaff

Chapter 408: Cannot Catch Old Birds with Chaff

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 N?v(el)B\\jnn You cannot catch old birds with chaff. Su Zheng knew that what Edward wanted was against their will as soon as she heard what he said. Master Eight would clearly not have his guards up if Ye Shuang was there to spar with Edward. As expected, the situation ended up like that. Master Eight nodded at Su Zheng while smiling, gesturing for her to take thedy to the people outside. At the same time, he burnt the bridges directly. ¡°That¡¯s not happening.¡± Su Zheng gave Edward the stage silently while she took thedy with her as she left. Naturally, Su Zheng had no idea what kind of agreement the duo hade to inside when she turned around. She was not shocked when Master Eight changed his mind to speak to Han Chu about Edward¡¯s condition. All she thought was that the fatty must have fooled her master. It was better to suffer short-term pain than long-term torture. Her master should have just left when he was rejected earlier¡ªwhy would he stay to be fooled like that? What a big, fat dummy, Su Zheng thought to herself. Ye Shuang, who was in the cave, picked up another phone call. It was another call from Han Chu, but he was talking about a different matter. A team of five had been sent to the mountain earlier to lookout for anymotion in the jungle. Initially, the five of them had nned to spend the night there to n their mission and only transport the military arms with the vehicles the next. However, due to the sudden change of n, it was only natural that their mission had changed too. Ye Shuang and Xiao San had not seen them when they were making their way to the cave earlier. They did not think too much into it since they did not need the team just yet while it was Han Chu who was responsible in the assignment. They thought that the five of them would be doing something rted to what they were supposed to do, which was doing rounds in the jungle. However, Ye Shuang found out that she had got it wrong when Han Chu called. The five of them did not stay on the mountain at all. They were not even close to the mountain. The five of them had done their rounds earlier. They had be an assault squad when they realized that something was off, so they were going after the opponent¡¯sir, secretly following the clues. They had caught a big fish. ¡°Brother San, the five people under Brother Han will turn around to assist you. I¡¯ll leave everything here to you while I make a move to handle something else,¡± Ye Shuang said rather speechlessly after hanging up the call. She picked up a pistol from the table in a familiar manner as she spoke. Xiao San frowned. ¡°Why does the n keep changing? What¡¯s the situation now exactly?¡± ¡°The water is already troubled here, but now another bunch of people havee in...¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Naturally, it was nothing at first. We could¡¯ve turned the cmity into our own profit, but now these people have brought a friend of ours...¡± Xiao San looked puzzled at her. Ye Shuang thought that she might as well tell him more. ¡°A friend was captured. We didn¡¯t hear any news about him until today when they happened to bump into him.¡± Xiao San understood the situation and nodded. ¡°Go, since it doesn¡¯t really make a difference to lose a person here.¡± What kind ofbat strength could a girl have? She might mess things up if she stayed. Ye Shuang said nothing else and left right away. She contacted the team leader as soon as she had gotten out of the cave to learn each other¡¯s situation. She even saw a car when she arrived at the bottom of the mountain. It had just been driven out from the vige. She could not believe it was a car that cost a million. ¡°Our Master Five and Brother San are always entertaining. Not everyone in the vige is working; we¡¯re hardly working in the field anyway. We can¡¯t even affordnd, let alone making money to raise kids. We depend on the younger generation to take turns working out of the vige to keep us alive.¡± The old man who had driven there looked honest. He looked generous as he tossed the car key toward Ye Shuang directly. ¡°This is the sturdiest car in the vige. Master Five said that your friend wants a car that¡¯s most presentable for you. I guarantee that this can carry you through heaven and earth.¡± It had better be true that the car could carry her through heaven and earth! Ye Shuang rolled her eyes and thanked the man after receiving the car key. ¡°Tell Master Five that I said hi. I¡¯ll be there after I¡¯m done with this.¡± She drove out of the vige following the mountain path and checked the map when she arrived in the urban district nearby. She went straight to the clubhouse after learning about the name from the team. The clubhouse was not a nightclub. Not many foreigners could get themselves into such a ce when doing such business. However, the clubhouse was a gym. It was nothing out of the ordinary for there to be a couple of foreigners walking in the crowded clubhouse. It was midnight when Ye Shuang arrived. The clubhouse was closed, but that was perfect. It just so happened that she did not want to make a scene when people were watching. It would be terrible if themotion affected the people around, and it would be a joke if the incident became regional news. Ye Shuang parked far away where she could observe the clubhouse. She turned off the car lights and observed from the driver¡¯s seat. There was surveince... but not much. Perhaps social influence was put into consideration. The profitable clubhouse was open to the public. There would be officers dropping by for checks asionally. There were too many peopleing in and out, so it made sense that there would be underground business going on. Therefore, there was no high-end surveince installed. That was too good to be true for Ye Shuang. She went to the back of the building after getting out of the car and found the shower facilities that the clubhouse provided for the gym members. She climbed from the pipes and windowttices, and soon, she arrived at the bathroom venttion window. She took off her shoes and socks while leaning against the window. She leaped in from the window holding her shoes. As Ye Shuang watched out for sounds, she walked slowly to the door. She stuck her ear on the wall and listened for a while. Very soon, she confirmed that there were breathing soundsing from a few people. There would be sound where someone changed their sitting position on the leather chairs asionally. She looked through the gap in the door. She could not see anyone due to the angle. However, there was a weak reflection of lighting from the dead spot in the dark lobby. It must be a phone or some sort, judging by the brightness and the size of range. Clearly, someone was doing their rounds. It seemed like it was a no-go for her. Feeling disappointed, Ye Shuang decided to give up the n without even finding out if there was anybody else in the clubhouse apart from those few people. She removed the fan from the venttion pipe and climbed in. The screws were outside the pipe, so one could not put them back without some special tools. However, Ye Shuang did not n to visit here in the future, nor did she care if anyone found out about her being there. An idea popped into her head. She removed the steel fan window and stuck it in the pipe directly... Nobody could be wiser than that! She gave herself a thumbs up secretly before removing the crude disguise without hesitation. Ye Shuang turned around... F*ck! She failed to turn around for the pipe was too narrow! She could only climb out by backing out from the pipe slowly. She wondered if this pipe would lead to where Cedrick was. Chapter 409 - A Horrible Nightmare

Chapter 409: A Horrible Nightmare

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The venttion pipe connected almost the entire gym. Unfortunately, not all pipes had air vents. Naturally, there was a way around it. Ye Shuang could break a hole in the pipe by force after confirming the location of Cedrick. However, perhaps because it waste, it was unfortunate that even a hostage needed sleep. Ye Shuang could not hear Cedrick¡¯s voice at all. What a sad story. Feeling upset, all Ye Shuang could do was find a room without anyone in. After getting out of the air vent, she slowly sketched the building¡¯s floor n in her head. She expanded the search range carefully. It was a silent night with no people. The moon was dim, and the wind was blowing. Cedrick was sleeping soundly. He faintly sensed a pair of eyes watching him in the dark. As he opened his eyes in a blur, he saw a silhouette watching him silently on the dark ceiling. It looked like a quiet ghost... Cedrick jumped from his bed as if he had been drenched with a bucket of cold water. He caused a deep thud as he fell off bed from the panic. His earlier sleepiness had vanishedpletely. His heart seemed like it was going to jump out of his chest¡ªhe would have died if not for his strong, young body. The person who was up on the ceiling could not help but enjoy the moment. She fell all of a sudden, flipping her body around with the support of her arms on the bed. She was like a cat thatnded on the ground agilely¡ªthere was no sound. With the help of the blurry moonlight outside of the window, Cedrick finally realized that the person was Ye Shuang. N?v(el)B\\jnn He felt like crying at the moment of realization. Woman! It¡¯s midnight, what are you trying to do? ¡°You were sleeping soundly, weren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Shuang did not seem to realize that she had traumatized him. She squatted before Cedrick and, with a little regret, said in a lowered voice, ¡°Someone found out that you¡¯ve been brought here. I rushed here for you. I thought I was being heroic, but it seems like you¡¯ve surrendered. You¡¯re enjoying life, aren¡¯t you?¡± Cedrick sat on the ground clenching his teeth while pressing his hand on his chest with the attempt to slow down his beating heart. He lowered his voice, too. ¡°If you¡¯d been held in captivity for half a month like me, I believe you¡¯d get used to it eventually.¡± As he had been being kidnapped for a long time while his position was rather high, it was only natural that he had been treated well. At least nobody treated him as a one-time consumable or a short-term emergency bargaining chip. Cedrick was a long-term potential hostage. His eyes lit up afterining. He had finally realized an important point that was worth caring about more than being in shock. ¡°You can get me out of here?¡± She could definitely get out since she had gotten in. Ye Shuang said nothing. She grumbled while looking at the ceiling with her head lifted. ¡°It¡¯s almost three meters high. Can you get up there?¡± What do you mean? Cedrick looked up following Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, and he was dumbstruck. He had no idea how long there had been a hole in the ceiling. He looked at it with the help of the shlight on Ye Shuang¡¯s phone. It seemed like a hole that had been dug, and he could faintly see the edge of the venttion pipe from the hole. No wonder Ye Shuang had been in a strange pose when she was in the ceiling. He wondered how she had squeezed her body in the hole... ¡°How did you get through there?¡± Cedrick thought it was unbelievable. ¡°I removed the fan at the air vent in the room where nobody was and crawled in. Then I made a hole here and crawled out of it,¡± Ye Shuang replied in all seriousness. Not knowing how to respond, Cedrick looked around. He stood up and removed the sheet on his bed. He attempted to p it. ¡°What do you think about making this into a rope?¡± Great idea! This could work. Ye Shuang took over the sheet directly since they had found a solution. She soon tore it into strips and tied them together then connected more to make it longer. It did not take too much effort to create a simple yet tough fabric robe. Holding it in one hand, Ye Shuang stomped after lowering her body a little. She jumped into the hole in the ceiling agilely and held onto the edge of the hole. It looked effortless for her to pull herself into the hole. Cedrick felt like he was watching an American film or spy movie seeing that. He was stunned into disbelief. Very soon, Ye Shuang, who had entered the venttion pipe, showed her head at the hole. She tossed the rope down and said, ¡°Hold tight, I¡¯ll pull you up.¡± Cedrick tied the fabric rope around his body and made a tight knot. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± As expected, Ye Shuang pulled him up like she was rescuing a cat or a dog. As the duo entered the venttion pipe, they began crawling out after getting rid of the rope. They first passed the yoga room¡¯s air vent, then the cycling room, andstly, the trainer¡¯s restroom. There had been nobody in the restroom when Ye Shuang passed by earlier. However, there was somebody in there when she was getting Cedrick out. The blondedy whom the both of them were familiar withy on the couch in the restroom in her sexy, silk nightgown. She lifted her hand and pressed her fingers on her eyes. She frowned, as if she had something on her mind. She held a ss of red wine in the other hand. Her arm stretched out of the couch¡ªthe red wine was almost spilling out of the ss. Ye Shuang signaled for Cedrick to be careful and not to draw any attention. She then proceeded to crawl out. Cedrick hesitated for a moment, and surprisingly, he shook his head lightly while looking down at the air vent. Ye Shuang thought that what he was doing was a little off. Could it be that Cedrick had been held for so long that he had developed Stockholm Syndrome? It was true that Jennifer was pretty and seductive, the type ofdy that men would want to take to bed as soon as they met. She had a hot figure of big breasts and a luscious booty. However, such a beautiful thing had weakness and exhaustion on her face at the moment. The great contrast made men fail to stop themselves from sympathizing. Although Cedrick had lost contact throughout his kidnap, one could tell from the room that he was staying that he had definitely been given material privileges. There was no interrogation, nor were there torturing sessions. He was only treated as a trump card, so it was natural that he had not been treated poorly. Since he had not been tortured and a strong beauty was showing her weakness before him, indeed, such a scenario would easily make a man want to show his manliness. His urge to rescue the beauty had been awakened. However... ¡°Remember, she¡¯s a ck Widow.¡± Ye Shuang could no longer tolerate that. She stretched her hand to pull Cedrick, who refused to leave, and said while lowering her voice, ¡°She¡¯s taken more lives than you¡¯ve stolen jewelry.¡± Chapter 410 - 34F

Chapter 410: 34F

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Jennifer was young and gorgeous. However, that waspared to the ordinary crowd. If one was to use Cedrick as a reference, Jennifer was almost ten years older than him. Naturally, not all men resisted women older than them like they were ferocious beasts. However, Cedrick was opposed to that idea. Ever since he found out about his mother, he had a certain bias on all independent women who possessed certain capabilities and were older than him. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at her.¡± Cedrick, whose cor was being pulled, struggled strenuously. He tried his very best to shake his neck out of Ye Shuang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m looking at the ne on her. There¡¯s a chip in the pendant¡ªthere must be some interesting stuff in there.¡± Oh, so he wasn¡¯t looking at those 34F boobies? Ye Shuang reflected on her dirty mind, which masked her opportunity to steal. ¡°You want to steal it?¡± She paused before shaking her head. ¡°There¡¯s no chance of doing that. If that thing is really something important, Jennifer will definitely have it with her at all times... unless you do it when she¡¯s sleeping, but that¡¯s too risky.¡± The light in Cedrick¡¯s eyes dimmed. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°But we can steal it in daylight if we want. We¡¯ll find an opportunity to do that after we got you out of here.¡± Cedrick was upset. ¡°Such barbaric behavior will lower my standard.¡± To show how upset she was for being said to have a low standard, Ye Shuang got Cedrick out of the pipe by pulling his cor all the way. ¡°Please respect the gentleman!¡± Cedrick finally dared to speak up as he was tossed into the car after rubbing his throat. Ye Shuang red at him without saying a word. She patted the dust off her clothes while touching a cut on her shoulder. She smiled at Cedrick shyly... Cedrick shut his mouth all of a sudden. Him not being able to get out the pipe on his own was the reason Ye Shuang had a cut and clothes that were dirtier than his. Jennifer found out that Cedrick was missing merely two hourster. It was not because she was so bored that she was going to sneak into Cedrick¡¯s room. Instead, Ye Shuang did not cover her tracks at all. Therefore, she basically did not bother to take care of her trail in all of the rooms that she had been to. Meanwhile, the air vents that she had entered and exited had stopped working. There would be people who used the washroom or did their rounds in the middle of the night. It was not hard to find out that someone had sneaked into the clubhouse as long as they looked closer. Thus, Jennifer, who had been falling asleep in the restroom, was woken up. After hearing her underling¡¯s full report, the first thing she did was test Grace. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you woke me up at such hour to seek death out of boredom in the middle of the night, did you?¡± Madam Grace¡¯s response alone dismissed Jennifer¡¯s suspicion that Grace did it. ¡°As I recall, we¡¯re not so close that there are no boundaries between us.¡± With Grace¡¯s pride, if she was really the one who rescued Cedrick, it was impossible that she would deny it. Moreover,pared to this secret rescue, Jennifer believed that Grace woulde at her at full force, assuming that Grace knew where Jennifer was hiding Cedrick. Jennifer hung up the call without hesitation and hesitantly called another number after giving it some thought. ¡°Well... Should I congratte you guys?¡± Han Chu raised his brows. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing. You guys are pretty quick to react.¡± ¡°Who did it?¡± After confirming who Cedrick had ended up with, Jennifer did not seem to panic. She sat on the couch in azy manner while ying with her rather messy, curly hair. ¡°Let me think, could it have been that handsome Asian man?¡± Han Chu chuckled, to which Jennifer sighed. ¡°How dare you guys let me find out about this? So, am I right that you guys are confident in getting the military arms?¡± ¡°Ms. Jennifer, you shouldn¡¯t need this business,¡± Han Chu said calmly. ¡± Since you guys are attempting to use somebody else¡¯s ce as your hub, it makes sense that you should be ready to pay tax.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of any tax that¡¯s of the same value as the goods.¡± It was Jennifer¡¯s turn to chuckle. ¡°Alright then. Indeed, that¡¯s not really what I care about. That cache is nothing; we can give it to you as long as it isn¡¯t Grace or the others.¡± Jennifer thought that she would order her underlings to retreatpletely and immediately after hanging up the call with Han Chu. She did not want them to go after nothing. The loss was minor, and... Wait! Never mind... Judging by the time her underlings departed, the opponents might have captured all of them if they had been prepared. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Are you sure we can hold so many people at the campsite?¡± Xiao San asked the troop with guns responsible for the criminals after tossing aside thest criminal that he had tied with a little bit of concern. ¡°It feels a little crude since you guys have no proper imprisonment room. How about we lock them up in our cer?¡± The team leader did a headcount. ¡°Although our ce is simple, our people are professional. Don¡¯t worry, even Brother Han isn¡¯t worried about this.¡± Xiao San watched the military arms and a truck full of criminals being transported while looking concerned. He was relieved and, once he could no longer hear the two cars¡¯ engine¡¯s sound, turned around to ask, ¡°Did you get him?¡± ¡°Yes, I sure did.¡± The man next to him smiled while giving a thumbs up. ¡°Those army brothers didn¡¯t realize that we kept one with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can turn a blind eye if they¡¯re here just to take the military arms, but they dared kidnap our Sister Xiao Qi. It only makes sense that we¡¯re punishing them ourselves. Master Five has ordered to put that person in the cer. We¡¯ll have fun with him when the whole thing is over.¡± The person who had taken Master Five¡¯s granddaughter away was the prop manager¡¯s joint partner. However, it was Jennifer¡¯s underlings who had attempted to cut them off hastily. In other words, there had been two groups of people going to the mine. Although they came from the same organization, they were consideredpetitors at the same time. Jennifer had released the hostage¡ªthose people in Nature Vige had no initiative of being a hero anyway. However, the person who had done business with Master Five since the very beginning had done so due to a personal grudge. Everyone would be furious if the revenge was not taken. Therefore, everyone was cautious when they carried out the mission. They secretly captured a familiar face who had been to Nature Vige, for the sake of getting back at them in the future... The familiar face was the one who had negotiated with Master Five earlier. Unfortunately, the person¡¯s leader had most probably escaped. Would it not be a waste if they did not capture such a valuable asset that was sent to their doorstep? Even Master Five, when he showed himself with his biological granddaughter, reminded everyone to be careful. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone find out about this. We¡¯ll release him when we¡¯re done with Master Eight.¡± Chapter 411 - Seen Through

Chapter 411: Seen Through

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Just like that, the Nature Vige natives secretly took a criminal with them and left. The rest aside, nobody noticed that even though they met Master Five and the rest in a hurry. Even Han Chu, who was arranging their transportation, did not notice anything off. It would be impossible for Ye Shuang to find out. She was busy taking Cedrick to Madam Grace at the station. She only saw Han Chu, who had just done handling the Ten Nature Vige natives, after she was done sending off Master Eight, who was going to teach his disciple a good lessonter on, and dealt with everything else on her te. ¡°It has finallye to an end.¡± Han Chu revealed a rxed expression as he typed on hisputer¡¯s keyboard. ¡°Not just yet.¡± Ye Shuang blinked and, upon seeing Han Chu¡¯s doubtful expression with his head raised, naturally said, ¡°Cedrick saw some chip in the pendant that Jennifer was wearing. He¡¯s nning to steal itter.¡± ¡°Forget about it. He¡¯s seeking death to be doing that. Just get his mom to watch out.¡± Han Chu gave up on that b*stard Cedrick decisively and shut hisputer. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time for him!¡± It was not an excuse when he said that he was busy. Although the military arms had been taken, Han Chu would still have to finish up the details. It was considered an official report. Indeed, Han Chu had broad connections, but he no longer held his official identity. Therefore, there were things that he had to take note of. It was better to take the initiative to work with someone than to get stuck in a pickle if he encountered some tough b*stard. After bidding farewell to the campsite near Nature Vige... Ye Shuang thought about the calls that Han Chu had received and realized that there were many farewell gatherings arranged. Meanwhile, Han Chu took the opportunity to inform those that he had to. Realizing that there was no way that she could escape from those events, she decided to leave. Han Chu looked glum when he found about Ye Shuang¡¯s impromptu departure while he was busy working on his schedule. He sneered after falling into silence for three minutes and deleted the message that he was going to send. ¡®My mom has arrived in San Lin City. Call me when you see this.¡¯ ... ¡°I heard you came back earlier.¡± Mother Ye was disappointed with her daughter. What was a proper girl doing staying at Zhou Le¡¯s house instead of staying home in San Lin City? It would have been tolerable if the both of them were into each other and were nning to be together. It was just that Mother Ye knew her daughter very well. She could tell from before that neither of them had any interest in being together. In that case, it was weird for them to live together. Ye Shuang noticed that there was an edge to her mother¡¯s tone. In all seriousness out of nowhere, she said, ¡°I¡¯m onto something serious. My boss is staying at his house, too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another man?¡± Mother Ye lost her temper at the moment. She hit the table with a feather duster, appearing bizarrely overbearing. ¡°You must¡¯ve grown some balls. How dare you get yourself into a threesome?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Ye Shuang felt extremely wronged. ¡°You¡¯ve got to be the only Mom in the world that doesn¡¯t wee her daughter home with open arms.¡± It would have been another issue if Mother Ye had just been condemning her, but looking at the way the feather duster was ced and the smooth manner of pulling that weapon out... Mother Ye had clearlye prepared and been waiting for her! Ye Shuang could not help but peep at Little Brother Ye¡¯s room as she thought to this point. ¡°Did someone pathetic tell on me?¡± To prevent alerting the enemy, Ye Shuang had been in istion when she had just returned to San Lin City. She had only bumped into Little Brother Ye on the street once. Although Ye Shuang had warned Little Brother Ye not to tell on her while he eventually promised that he would not expose her, it had been a difficult task for him to be hiding the true for so long. Seeing that Ye Shuang had finally gotten home openly, he figured that everything must havee to an end. It was only natural that he had to share the gossip that he had been hiding for a couple of days. ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject!¡± Mother Ye was determined not to tell on her son. Otherwise, who would tip her off in the future? ¡°Tell me, what have you been doing recently?¡± Ye Shuang wanted to cry. How could she tell her mother that she had taken a batch of military arms and smuggled a person out of a terrorist¡¯sir? Fortunately, Father Ye¡¯s sses finished early that day. So, when he arrived home to see his sweet, little girl being questioned by Mother Ye, he naturally pitied her. He immediately took Ye Shuang out and only returned a few hourster when Mother Ye¡¯s anger had subsided. It felt like she had been released from the prison when she got out of the house. It had been a while since she could be out openly. Indeed, she had been longing for some fresh air since everything hade to an end. Moreover, no matter how great a ce was, it could not beat her hometown, where she was familiar with the people and environment. Others aside, she felt reminiscent when she saw the familiar buildings and shops. She took a stroll in the food street and filled her stomach with the taste of her homnd. Later on, she went shopping from store to store. Although she did not buy much, it was rxing to be killing time. Eventually, she got herself a cup of juice on the street with her loot of all sizes. She was indulging in the gossip that people were talking about around her. As she was enjoying herself, ady with significant elegance sat across her while smiling kindly. ¡°Can I sit with you, youngdy?¡± Ye Shuang turned her head and spat out a mouthful of the juice after taking a nce at the person. Thedy was stunned by the ident that came out of nowhere as she was sitting down. She only calmed down and oveing the momentary daze. She ced the cup of juice on the table lightly. ¡°Do you need tissue?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang rejected her kindness while coughing. She took out a piece of tissue and wiped herself. She smiled, feeling embarrassed, after soothing the itchiness in her throat that came from the surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself.¡± Although thedy was looking at Ye Shuang as if they had never met, her features were just too familiar. She was Han Chu¡¯s mother. The time when Brother Shuang and Han Chu went to the airport to pick up Han Chu¡¯s parents, Father Han and Han Chu had been talking business in the hotel. Brother Shuang had been with Mother Han for a long time then. That was when Mother Han had shown interest in everything about Sister Shuang and was prying for information about her. Although Han Chu was extremely opposed to gossip, Ye Shuang was shocked to find out about the traitor Han Su at home when she chatted with Han Chu for a while after sending the parents off. It was uncertain whether Han Su wanted a show or was making trouble for her brother, but she had shown Sister Shuang¡¯s photos to the parents and told them everything that she had learned about Sister Shuang from Yao Zhixing and a few of Han Chu¡¯s friends. Han Chu was not in San Lin City, Father Han was not around, and Mother Han appeared before her out of nowhere. Judging by her stance pretending to be bumping into Ye Shuang by coincidence despite the fact that she had seen her photo before... it would be utter bullsh*t if this was not a set-up! Chapter 412 - Only One Day? Sure…

Chapter 412: Only One Day? Sure...

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It would be a piece of cake for Han Chu to get a girlfriend with his great prospects. However, his mother was the one who wanted to have fun. A woman like Mother Han had no career, nor did she have to take care of kids. Time was all she had. It was only natural that she would follow up on her son if she knew that there was any opportunity that he might be dating. She was the one persuading him to get into a rtionship. She would y cupid if she happened to encounter a girl whom her son liked but was too shy to confess. If her son had no interest in the girl, it would be fine. She would just treat it as killing time. Han Chu was not a man who would y along with his mother if she attempted to persuade him anyway. Her husband worked in security, and her son did the same. Affected by them, Mother Han figured that she was a toughdy and had called her godson Anthony. It had been a piece of cake for her to find out Ye Shuang¡¯s car¡¯s whereabouts. Finally, she had found an opportunity when her husband went to a province nearby to talk business with her son. She had gone there to see Ye Shuang after the stalking officer had confirmed that it was Ye Shuang who was in the car. That was how such a ¡®coincidence¡¯ on the street happened. Mother Han remained calm as she acted nonchnt. Although she had been skeptical when Ye Shuang spat juice in the beginning, that had not affected her professional acting. As Mother Han drank her milk tea, she thought about how to break the ice, get to know Ye Shuang, familiarize herself with Ye Shuang, click, get into the enemy¡¯sir, and then either leave after hearing what she wanted or wait for her son to get here and act surprised. Oh, so you guys know each other? It must be fate. There were two happy ending options. N?v(el)B\\jnn As she was having a series of thought, Ye Shuang, who was sitting across, lifted her head and finished her juice before Mother Han could figure what to say to begin her n. She was going to leave as soon as she was done wiping her lips. ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Mother Han was dumbstruck at the moment. She ditched the topics that Ye Shuang was interested in, which she had gotten from her godson, and grabbed onto her sleeve. ¡°Where are you going?¡± We should chat if you¡¯re not busy... Ye Shuang was sure that she could see those wordsing out of Mother Han¡¯s eyes. She fell speechless for three seconds. ¡°... I need to pee.¡± Naturally, Mother Han felt somewhat embarrassed. She finally realized how absurd her behavior was at the moment. Why did I grab her? Won¡¯t there be a next time if I miss her this time? Since I have the GPS set... Realizing that no excuses could exin her absurd behavior, Mother Han thought to herself for half a minute and directly asked, ¡°You are Ye Shuang, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless again. ¡°Would you believe me if I say I¡¯m not?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Mother Han finally smiled. She seemed to have picked up the rhythm again. She grabbed a phone out of her bag and scrolled through her photo album. She turned it around and showed a picture to Ye Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s not good to lie to adults...¡± The picture had clearly been taken secretly. It was rather far away, which was why it looked a little like it had been taken from above. It had either been edited from a surveince camera nearby, or someone was hiding behind a building. Although there was not sufficient proof, Ye Shuang thought that the former was more likely. Seeing that Ye Shuang had gotten a clear look on the picture, Mother Han put her phone away and said in a rxed manner, ¡°Xiao Chu has something to discuss with his father. I¡¯ll be alone in San Lin City in the meantime. It¡¯s a little troublesome to get the officer¡¯s help, so Xiao Chu has gotten you to be mypany for a few days.¡± What she said was half true and half made-up. Indeed, that was what Han Chu had intended, but Mother Han was nning to get to know Ye Shuang as a person. She had told Han Chu that she would be staying for a night, not a few days. However, that did not matter. She would cross that bridge when she got there. Everything could be adjusted for convenience. Ye Shuang looked at Mother Han in disbelief. She took out her phone to read all unread messages and checked all her missed calls. She did not find any messages from Han Chu asking her for that favor. She squeezed her phone and struggled for a few seconds. Ye Shuang could not help but say, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me that.¡± ¡°You can ask him if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Mother Han said with certainty. What was the meaning of Ye Shuang doing that when the task was definitely unavoidable? ¡°Alright then.¡± She sighed. ¡°What are you nning to do here, aunty?¡± Was she there to cling to Ye Shuang or to check on her? Would it be an eight-hour shift, or would she have to be on call for twenty-four hours? Would she be staying at her ce, staying at an apartment, or at a hotel? Ye Shuang took a seat again in a blur. She tapped on her phone cautiously while waiting for Mother Han to speak. She sent Han Chu a message. It was ridiculous that he had not told her about this. Mother Han was stunned upon being asked the question. This girl had epted everything too quickly. She had no idea what she should do first. Eventually, the both of them went shopping. ¡°This is annoying.¡± Ye Shuang called Han Chu secretly outside the boutique while Mother Han was picking clothes for her husband and son in a shopping mall. ¡°My candy is almost finished. I was just going to get myself changed for a few days. why did you throw your family at me? Do you want them to know about what happened?¡± Han Chu was rather surprised. ¡°You rushed back because you were running out of candy?¡± Did she not leave him behind because she did not want to attend those tiresome events? ¡°Of course!¡± Ye Shuang was firm with her answer. In reality, that was not the real reason. Still having two candies aside, even if she really finished the candy, she still had the boy. She had been surviving like that, so it did not make sense that she would use a different approach now. However, she could not tell Han Chu that. Otherwise, she would draw his ire upon herself in the blink of an eye. As expected, Han Chu regretted what he had done, but nobody could tell from his voice. ¡°Bear with my mom today then. I¡¯ll call her tonight to exin things to her. You¡¯ll be free from her tomorrow.¡± Ye Shuang was relieved. ¡°One day only? I¡¯ll bear with her then.¡± ¡°Yeah, but remember not to let her get your phone number. I¡¯ll tell Tony not to spill,¡± Han Chu added. ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s none of my business if she does more in the future.¡± After they were done talking about that, they thought that they would talk about what they would be doing in the future. Nothing was really happening in Ye Shuang¡¯s life apart from having Mother Han with her. Meanwhile, Han Chu, who was confident after getting back the military arms, found a clue. Never had he thought that the leader hiding the military arms would have gone missing. Han Chu had captured some insignificant people when he rushed there... Because of that, he had to spend a few more days there to find out where the person had gone. Just when Ye Shuang was hanging up the call, a hand came to her. Her hand was grabbed, and her wrist was twisted. There was pulling involved... and it ended there. Ye Shuang patted her chest to calm herself down with her vacant hand while looking at Yao Zhixing, who had almost gotten her onto the floor. ¡°What are you doing, Brother Yao?¡± Yao Zhixing clenched his teeth. ¡°I should be the one asking you that!¡± Chapter 413 - You Disgust Me

Chapter 413: You Disgust Me

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang had yet to hang up her phone, so Han Chu could hear everything going on crystal clear. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om A calm, mocking voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Is Zhixing bullying you?¡± Yao Zhixing and Ye Shuang both heard that. ¡°Are you talking to Xiao Han?¡± Yao Zhixing stood up straight and peeped at Ye Shuang, who was rubbing her shoulder. He let go of her hand and stretched his arm forward. ¡°Give it to me; let me talk to him.¡± Ye Shuang handed her phone over obediently as she listened to the two immature men teasing each other. ¡°You should really work on your body since you can¡¯t even fight the littledy under me...¡± ¡°Come back to San Lin City to see who is weaker if you dare. I¡¯ll take you for a spin, you motherf*cker...¡± That was the gist of the conversation. Ye Shuang leaned on the wall and waited for a while, feeling bored. When the two men were finally done teasing each other and talking business, her phone was burning up. What the hell, how are men more talkative than women? ¡°Xiao Han asked me to watch out for you and his mom.¡± Yao Zhixing also leaned on the wall while crossing his arms. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for aunty toe out so that I can say hi. Not that I want to rain on your parade, but nothing really happens in San Lin City, right? It¡¯s far away from the ocean and border, and the environment isn¡¯t suitable for cultivating any special crops. I don¡¯t understand why any criminals woulde here for nothing.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and thought that she could reveal the details to an appropriate extent. ¡°Something happened recently. Although it didn¡¯t happen in San Lin City, it¡¯s nearby. We¡¯re just worried that this city will be affected.¡± Especially the bunch of people from the sect who had been forced to blend into society again after getting out of the isted jungle. Although they did not say where they would move to, considering that it would be a long-term thing, they would not go far to settle down, putting their living conditions as well as the children¡¯s schooling, ents, and futures into consideration. Ye Shuang spected and realized that they might end up in San Lin City eventually. If that was the case, it would be unavoidable for chaos to break in San Lin City, which was usually quiet. Even without the sect moving in, how about the leader who had hidden the military arms and escaped? Han Chu had yet to find him. The person was quick to run, having disappeared in the blink of an eye. If the person was still on the loose, he might be in another county in San Lin Province, but he might also be in San Lin City. Yao Zhixing had no idea about that, but he understood the situation as he listened to Ye Shuang. He was not interested in Han Chu¡¯s stuff, but it made sense for him to be prepared for chaos. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll ask my guys to lookout at home and get them to notify me if anything is off.¡± Mother Han finally came out with the clothes that she had bought as they were chatting. She saw Yao Zhixing as she lifted her head. ¡°Xiao Yao?¡± Yao Zhixing stood up straight and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Aunty.¡± Mother Han did not see Yao Zhixing as often as she saw Anthony. After all, one was in the capital while another was in San Lin City. That was why they had little chance of keeping in touch. However, she was pretty close with her son¡¯s few good friends. Yao Zhixing was the one who would pick her up when she happened to pass by San Lin City on her vacations. Therefore, they were familiar with each other. Mother Han smiled in a friendly way at Yao Zhixing. ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year since Ist saw you. How¡¯s everything at home?¡± Although Yao Zhixing was unruly, he was respectful toward adults that he liked. He soon took the shopping bags from Mother Han¡¯s hands while gesturing for the twodies to walk. ¡°It¡¯s great at home. We¡¯re investing more in the market outside the province. We might test the water in the capital in the next few years. Xiao Han called me earlier. I have a restaurant in this shopping mall, so I can host you there.¡± As they chatted about the little things that happened at their homes, the three of them arrived at the shopping mall¡¯s top floor. He had promised to take care of Mother Han during her trip. Mother Han looked at Ye Shuang while being touched by the boy¡¯s grand gesture. She was a little sad to let the opportunity slip. ¡°Then, Xiao Shuang...¡± Ye Shuang immediately interrupted her. ¡°Brother Han said that Brother Yao is more familiar with the city. He said he¡¯ll feel better if Brother Yao takes care of you.¡± That stupid kid! Mother Han cursed her own son secretly while clenching her teeth. All that she could do now was ept the kindness that had been offered. Yao Zhixing was a restaurant heir, so it made sense that the private room¡¯s service and speed of serving food were top-notch. All of the dishes were served within ten minutes, and the meal ended in less than an hour as the three of them chatted while eating. As they were sitting there drinking and digesting, Yao Zhixing tossed a car key at Ye Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ve got aunty, so you¡¯ll have to pick up the people.¡± ¡°Pick up who?¡± Ye Shuang was puzzled. She looked at the car key and proceeded to speak while feeling puzzled. ¡°I drove myself, so why did you give me this?¡± Yao Zhixing yed with his hair and said, equally puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t you know there are people settling down in San Lin City? Xiao Han told me about this earlier. He asked me to find them amodation and show them around. Didn¡¯t you know that?¡± Rolling her eyes, Ye Shuang figured it out. It had to be the bunch of people from the sect, who were scammers. As expected, they had decided on San Lin City. Feeling speechless, Ye Shuang looked at Yao Zhixing. In response to her stare, he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯ve already settled everything that I can. Look for my men if there¡¯s anything that you can¡¯t handle. Nobody can defeat us in San Lin City just yet.¡± He then proceeded to exin about the key. ¡°Everyone in San Lin City knows my number te. Take them wherever you need to when you pick them up. Just tell them it¡¯s me, Yao Zhixing, who asked you to do this when you get there.¡± ¡°So full of yourself.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless again. ¡°You disgust me.¡± She put away the car key. She would still have to work after showing her disdain. Mother Han sighed, feeling sorry for herself as she watched Ye Shuang leaving the private room. Noticing the sigh as he was going to pick up Mother Han¡¯s shopping bags, Yao Zhixing asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, aunty? Did you forget to do something?¡± Mother Han shook her head. It was her personal entertainment, so it would be bad to announce it. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a waste. It¡¯s not every day that I have a youngdy shopping with me.¡± Yao Zhixing knew how to y the game. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here looking for a daughter-inw?¡± ¡°Wow, you knew that?¡± Mother Han was happy that someone understood her. ¡°How could I not know? My queen has been very enthusiastic about this for a few years now.¡± Yao Zhixing picked up the few shopping bags in one hand while holding Mother Han¡¯s arm with the other hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Queen Han. You¡¯re fun, so I¡¯ll introduce you to the finestdies of San Lin Cityter. Don¡¯t just eye our Xiao Shuang. She¡¯s a busydy¡ªshe doesn¡¯t have time for lovey-dovey things.¡± Chapter 414 - Midnight Call

Chapter 414: Midnight Call

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 As expected, Ye Shuang saw Xiao San when she was picking up the people. However, Xiao San was the only one there. Since Xiao San had been informed on the phone earlier, he was not surprised when he saw Ye Shuang. He smiled happily as he waved at her outside the police station. Ye Shuang walked over after she parked the car. ¡°Are Master Five and Sister Xiao Qi noting?¡± Xiao San smiled and showed the suitcase in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just here to send these applications, identification cards, and ount books. I brought everyone¡¯s along, so it makes sense that Ie alone.¡± Very soon, a person came out noticing Yao Zhixing¡¯s car. It was someone whom Ye Shuang was familiar with, the prominent officer¡¯s young son from Yao Zhixing¡¯s team. Ye Shuang remembered this person¡¯s father was a director of the area. He was most probably there at the moment to help with the green channel. Otherwise, the process would be a pain in the *ss if everyone in Nature Vige went there for the procedures one by one. ¡°It¡¯s you, Sister Shuang?¡± The young ones in the team called Ye Shuang ¡®Sister Shuang¡¯ to give Yao Zhixing face. Ye Shuang¡¯s remarkable personal strength might also have been why she was respected. The person smiled as he walked over. He turned his head around after taking a nce at Yao Zhixing¡¯s car. He could not hide the envy and jealousy in his eyes. ¡°Brother Yao is a car enthusiast. He does dope modification on his cars; we haven¡¯t even been in the passenger seat before.¡± Yet, Ye Shuang was given the privilege to drive the car. As expected, men were worthlesspared to a beauty. Ye Shuang smiled and patted the car roof. ¡°Brother Yao knew that you guys are familiar with this car. He was concerned that I might mess this up, so he lent this car to me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need this car to prove your existence. You have us. All you have to do is show your face.¡± He led the duo in as he spoke. Immigration applications were nothing difficult. One could get the permit any minute since there was the green channel. However, they would need to apply for a migration card on their ount after the permit was given. Xiao San would have to do that in the future. Han Chu had yet to return. It was ideal that he stayed there to take over the operation. In reality, there was no trouble for Xiao San apart from having to go there with the stuff. However, there was a problem now. Xiao San was worried about Xiao Qi. If she stayed in San Lin City alone... ¡°You can go with her if you¡¯re worried.¡± Ye Shuang looked puzzled at Xiao San. ¡°A ticket isn¡¯t too expensive. Since you guys will back two or three days the most...¡± Although most people from Nature Vige had gotten out of the mountain, it was a trouble to stay in a hotel instead of settling down since so many of them hade to the unfamiliar city with their family. Moreover, it was impossible for the children to get into school before they had gotten their permit. Some of them who were working part-time jobs nearby had to quit their jobs. Therefore, no one went too far. Xiao San and Xiao Qi were the only ones who had gone to San Lin City for the time being. Naturally, that was not the key issue. The key issue was that everyone had left their oldir, so they could not leave immediately. At the moment, the little leader whom they captured had be a concern. Leave him where he was? That would be too risky. The person might have his way of contacting someone outside. While Jennifer, Han Chu, and the rest were suppressing the situation, Master Five dared not take any unnecessary risks while holding the man by keeping it a secret from those people. Naturally, the experienced Xiao San was given the responsibility of handling the person. His main mission was to ¡®take good care¡¯ of this person¡¯s living condition before Master Five and the rest arrived in San Lin City. However, he had been given the mission to go back. The n hade out of nowhere. No, he could not leave Xiao Qi alone. Xiao San was afraid that somebody would kidnap her! Ye Shuang noticed Xiao San falling into silence for a couple of seconds, which was odd; he seemed like he was troubled. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao San sighed and shook his head. ¡°No, nothing.¡± He could not be telling this person if something was up. She was Han Chu¡¯s partner. If she found out that his men had captured the leader, she would definitely tell Han Chu about it. The worst part was that San Lin City was their territory. ... Xiao San was clearly in hesitation before he left. Although Ye Shuang had no idea of what Xiao San was struggling about, since he did not tell, she did not ask. To Ye Shuang¡¯s surprise, he gave her Xiao Qi¡¯s phone number. All that he said was that he hoped Ye Shuang could help out if Xiao Qi called. It¡¯ll only be one or two days¡ªwhat could happen? Ye Shuang looked at the newly saved number on her phone for a second. She jumped to the conclusion that it was Xiao San who was behaving like a paranoid mother. She decided to forget about the favor. ¡®She¡¯ received a call in the middle of the night on the day itself. ¡°Hello?¡± Ye Shuang had yet to wake uppletely from the phone call that came out of nowhere. She picked up the call in azy manner without even looking at her phone. There was an allure in her husky voice, an indescribable seductiveness in it. The person on the other side did not respond. Ye Shuang frowned and opened her eyes unwillingly. She sat up on her bed, feeling a little dazed. She leaned on her pillow as if she had no spine and yawned. ¡°Speak.¡± This person had called in the middle of the night and said nothing; she was asking for death by disturbing Ye Shuang at such an hour. She would wake up the golden retriever to check the caller¡¯s IP address. The person who was on the other side of the phone was stunned for half a minute. It seemed like there was finally a system reboot, and ady¡¯s voice stammered in concern, ¡°I-I¡¯m looking for Ye Shuang...¡± I thought Ye Shuang is a girl? ¡°Well, I... Give me a second!¡± Those few words were sufficient for Ye Shuang to get an idea of what was happening. At the moment, she finally noticed her t chest. Cough! That was not important right now. The important thing was, she did not expect to be given a mission that required her to show herself so soon after getting home. Therefore, she had not wasted any candies or molested boys after dealing with Mother Han and getting rid of Xiao San, Yao Zhixing, and Anthony. In other words, she was a man now. Brother Shuang fell speechless while pping her forehead. She looked at her phone screen and put it back to her ear, feeling helpless. ¡°Xiao Qi? The person you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t here, but you can tell me if there¡¯s something that you need to tell her. I¡¯m Ye Shuang¡¯s partner.¡± The person on the other side of the phone seemed to have no more options. She spoke while failing to hold back her tears after a moment of hesitation. ¡°I-I think I killed someone. He¡¯s still bleeding. I don¡¯t dare take him to the hospital. What should I do? I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. He attacked me, so I...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wait, what the hell? Brother Shuang sighed. Hearing that person¡¯s panicky voice, she definitely could not ask what exactly had happened now. All that she could do was catch the crucial points andforted her while putting on clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a dead person¡¯s blood will be stagnant and coagte in the vein. Bleeding means there¡¯s still hope. Give me the address. I¡¯ll go to you now...¡± Chapter 415 - Scared Little Girl

Chapter 415: Scared Little Girl

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 What was a girly girl? A girly girl was an expensive, weak, and fragile thing that needed care. They had to depend on someone most of the time or havepany to be able to survive. It was hard for them to face problems on their own. Ye Shuang was clearly not a girly girl. Instead, most men were like girly girls before her. Even Su Zheng was not a girly girl. Although her strength was not as ridiculous as Ye Shuang¡¯s, thisdy¡¯s experience in the society was sufficient for her to go ces. Her intelligence was not the only reason that she could not explore the world. Another reason was that she could not speak any foreignnguages. Strictly speaking, all of Ye Shuang¡¯s friends were independent no matter their gender. Not only that, most of them were skilled. The person before her was the only one that she had ever met that matched the definition of a girly girl¡ªXia Qi. ¡°Are¡ªare you Ye Shuang¡¯s friend?¡± Xiao Qi was different from the time when she had been holding Master Five earlier. Back then, she had been quiet and obedient. There had been nothing special about her. However, she seemed small and pity. There was a faint quivering in her voice. She looked like a small animal that was eager to run for her life from danger. Even Ye Shuang could not help but lower her voice upon seeing such a girl. She was afraid that she might cause this girl and stir her emotion further. ¡°Yes, you can also call me Ye Shuang. That¡¯s my, I mean, our code name.¡± She thought she would skip that since she was toozy to exin why they had the same name. Xiao Qi did not seem to be in the mood to discuss Ye Shuang¡¯s name being the same as that of another person. After confirming that the man outside the security door matched the person on the phone, she unlocked the door and let him in. She pulled him in while shaking and mmed the door with lightning speed. A bang was created. She said in her panicked voice as if she was going to cry, ¡°H-he¡¯s in the bathroom... I was taking a bath, and he sneaked in to attack me. Something fell when I was struggling. He identally stepped on a bar of soap, and his head smashed against the bathtub, and... and...¡± ¡°His head began to bleed?¡± Ye Shuang could not help but finished the sentence for her. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xiao Qi shook her body and looked puzzled. She seemed like she could not understand something. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s his head that¡¯s bleeding. I dare not look at him, nor do I dare touch him, so I ran out after turning off the water.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. She believed that exnation. Perhaps thisdy really did not dare look at the man. Judging by what had happened to her, her system might have copsed when such an ident happened. Why would she take note of other details? She did not even react on Ye Shuang¡¯s current face. Ye Shuang was not being boastful. Her killer body in her male form aside, her features were so handsome that she could take over the world. Thinking of the man who was still unconscious in the bathroom, Xiao Qi could not help but hug her own body while beginning to shiver. Brother Shuang signed and helped her to the bathroom slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Judging from what you¡¯ve said, that man should have fainted because of the knock to his head. Meanwhile, the bleeding should have been caused by some other thing, but it shouldn¡¯t be too serious...¡± Judging by the thickness of blood that she had smelled since she gotten into the house, the injury that had caused the bleeding should not be too serious. Plus, Ye Shuang could hear another person¡¯s breathing in the bathroom. The frequency was stable, and the breath was long. If something terrible had really happened, the person¡¯s breathing would have be heavy at least. If he had been dying, it would have be weak. Now it seemed like the man was just unconscious. However, thisdy must have been high on adrenaline when someone invaded the bathroom while she was naked and had to fight the man while being shocked. Later on, she had witnessed the ferocious man hurt himself and pass out before her. From the ovepping shock and anxiety, she had be relieved when the person passed out. She had called the number that Xiao San had left behind as she panicked. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ye Shuang held Xiao Qi¡¯s shoulder to calm her shaking body while slowly turning the bathroom¡¯s doorknob. ¡°I¡¯ll look at it. He¡¯s definitely fine... Look, his breathing is very stable. I told you he¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury judging by the amount of blood. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After patting the small shoulder under her big palm, Brother Shuang smiled lightly with the most serene expression and walked over after releasing thedy in her arms. She squatted next to the unconscious man by the bathtub. The man looked approximately thirty years old. He had small abs from working out, so he should be an active man who was an expert inbat skills. At the moment, the many unconscious by the bathtub. There was blood spreading under his shoulder, but it was minor. It looked like a normal external injury. Due to the water on the bathroom floor, the coagtion was slowed down. It looked terrifying, but in reality, it was nothing. Brother Shuang turned the man around to check on him before releasing a sigh of relief. ¡°Nothing major. He cut himself on some sharp object. It¡¯s just a flesh wound. If this didn¡¯t happen in the bathroom, he would¡¯ve stopped bleeding since the injury is minor.¡± In other words, thedy scared herself. It was not as serious as she had thought. Brother Shuang tried his best to narrate what had happened as calmly as he could. He held the man up from the floor and made him sit up with one hand. He then pressed a few points on the man¡¯s shoulder joint to slow down the bleeding in the aorta. As that went on, very soon, the blood coagted from the wound¡¯s telets working their magic. After dealing with the wound, Brother Shuang carried the man out of the bathroom and tied him up with the rope that he had gotten from the bathroom floor that was clearly used earlier. Brother Shuang then tossed the man onto the bed... After he was done with that, he wiped off the water on his hand and helped Xiao Qi, who had calmed down a little, up from leaning on the wall. He said softly and gently, ¡°Look, everything is taken care of. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xiao Qi lifted her head while pursing her lips. She revealed a grateful expression. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± She only really saw what Brother Shuang looked like then. She rubbed her eyes, feeling a little shy and regretful. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would need to drag you guys in again.¡± Brother Shuang smiled and could not help but pat Xiao Qi¡¯s head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about... Actually, who is this man?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Qi hesitated. She figured it was an embarrassing situation. Brother Shuang waited for a moment and thought that she should act like a gentleman and stop troubling her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to. You must be starving after going through this. Do you want me to cook you something?¡± Chapter 416 - Fried Eggs

Chapter 416: Fried Eggs

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The meat and vegetables in the kitchen refrigerator were pretty fresh and came with many variations. One could tell that the people who lived there cooked often. Brother Shuang nced at the sauces on the countertop and the ingredients in the refrigerator. Very soon, she made up her mind on the menu after falling into silence for two to three seconds. She made saut¨¦ed shredded pork in sweet bean sauce, sweet and sour spare ribs, stir-fried bamboo shoots, braised baby cabbage in broth, slicing the few varieties of vegetables in the refrigerator with sauces andstly, and two bowls of simple mixed rice with poached egg on top. In less than twenty minutes, three tes and three side dishes were served on the table. The dishes of colors and fragrance would make anyone drool. Ye Shuang removed her jacket when she was cooking. She was only wearing a simple shirt and long pants. She rolled her sleeves up to her elbows, showing her beautiful, ripped arms. She wore a sky-blue apron. She lifted her head and smiled at Xiao Qi after bending while cing thest ss of warm water on the table. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± Xiao Qi calmedpletely as she was treated with such a warm atmosphere. The hot dishes¡¯ fragrance lingered in the room while the bright light shone on Brother Shuang¡¯s ridiculously handsome face. Such an image would give one indescribablefort, making life better. Xiao Qi had finally released thest breath of concern out of her chest and sat at the table obediently. She picked up the rice bowl, and having a pair of chopsticks shoved into her right hand, she ate, being served obediently like a four year old. Ye Shuang was a little hungry as well, so she included a portion for herself when she was cooking. As Brother Shuang sat across from Xiao Qi with a rice bowl, she fed herself while taking care of the little girl who seemed to be too shy to eat at ease. ¡°You should eat more after the shock. You will naturally feel better after you¡¯ve filled your stomach with food. Not a fan of ribs? I¡¯ll cook you fish tomorrow. I didn¡¯t have enough time today, so you¡¯ll have to bear with this. Here.¡± The little girl panicked when Ye Shuang gave her a rib. ¡°I¡¯ll help myself. Thank you so much, Brother Ye.¡± Brother Shuang smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve been ordered to take care of you, and you encountered such a disturbance in the middle of the night. Just tell me if there¡¯s anything that you need, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Xiao Qi¡¯s lifted lips went stiff, and she turned grim again. This time, it was not because she recalled the scare earlier. What irritated her more was that she had told Ye Shuang everything before seeing his handsome face. She realized that she had exposed that about herself while she was attracted to Ye Shuang¡¯s good looks. Her little heart had been crushedpletely. After they were done eating, Brother Shuang looked puzzled at Xiao Qi, who had be gloomier rather than more energized. She could not figure this girl out after frowning for a while; it was her first time seeing ady who was not mesmerized by her good looks. Fortunately, the littledy took care of the dishes despite being upset. Doing the dishes was what Ye Shuang hated most, so she appreciated that. ¡°I¡¯m thinking...¡± Brother Shuang paused when Xiao Qi sat across her again after wiping her hands. She proceeded to speak, feeling troubled. ¡°If you trust me, I¡¯m thinking maybe I¡¯ll move here with you before Xiao San returns.¡± Ye Shuang paused after saying that. She seemed to be giving Xiao Qi, who was shocked by the suggestion, some time to think. She then nced at the bathroom room and said with hidden meaning, ¡°After all, it¡¯s a little dangerous for you to be staying here alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous indeed,¡± Xiao Qi replied hesitantly. After some realistic consideration, Ye Shuang texted her mother to exin the situation to her and stayed with Xiao Qi, feeling at ease. When Mother Ye woke up the next day and saw the message, she was shocked that instead of staying with a man, her daughter was staying with ady. She had aplicated feeling about it. However, it was none of Ye Shuang¡¯s concern. That useless hostage was left behind in a bedroom to prevent him from attacking Xiao Qi again. Naturally, Xiao Qi would not sleep in the same room as him. Although Ye Shuang was currently male, she had the heart of ady. It was definitely not eptable for her to sleep with the hostage. Therefore, Xiao Qi was sleeping in a bedroom while the hostage was sleeping in another. Brother Shuang could only sleep on the couch. When Ye Shuang woke up the next day, Xiao Qi, who did not sleep well, had already woken up to make breakfast. The hostage was still tied properly in the bedroom. He was still sleeping, judging by his breathing. With her mind refreshed, Ye Shuang adjusted the clothes that were wrinkled from the sleep and asked while walking to the kitchen, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Xiao Qi was stunned for a second. Blood rushed to her cheeks the moment she turned around and saw Brother Shuang¡¯s body that was showing from Xiao San¡¯s tight pajamas. She looked away quickly. ¡°N-no need, it¡¯ll be ready right away.¡± Brother Shuang epted that and nodded while smiling faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll wash up then, thanks for your hard work.¡± Beauty was a distraction. Xiao Qi finished frying thest egg while spacing out. The doneness waspletely offpared to the previous one. Brother Shuang washed up and changed before having breakfast at the table. ¡°Xiao Qi, although I don¡¯t want to pry into your sect, what are you nning to do to the person in the bedroom?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Qi shoved a mouthful of burnt egg into her mouth and looked a little dazed as she lifted her head. Ye Shuang frowned when she saw Xiao Qi¡¯s te. She quietly pushed her fried egg to Xiao Qi. ¡°What I mean is that the person should be powerful since he managed to escape. Although I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t guarantee that danger will be eliminated. A long dy may cause trouble. If you guys have a n, it¡¯s better that you carry it out as soon as possible. You don¡¯t want to hold an unstable thing like a hostage that might cause trouble.¡± Xiao Qi hesitated for a moment. Brother Shuang looked at her patiently; there was no hidden meaning or urging or forcing her. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She felt tremendous pressure on herself as the dark eyes were looking at her. She had only seen a handful of good-looking men since she had grown up in Nature Vige. A whileter, Xiao Qi¡¯s lips finally moved. The persistence that she had that was barely there vanishedpletely. ¡°Brother Ye, ac-actually...¡± At that moment, Ye Shuang¡¯s phone rang. Brother Shuang gave her a sorry look since she was interrupted before picking up the call. ¡°Brother Han?¡± ¡°... Ye Shuang? Your gender has changed again? Never mind, that doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Han Chu¡¯s voice was terribly serious. ¡°That prop manager¡¯s partner disappeared without leaving a trace. I can¡¯t even find any sign of him throughwork tracking. It¡¯s a littleplicated now. The trail has run cold, so I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to get in touch with Jennifer or Cedrick again.¡± Chapter 417 - A Mother’s Concern

Chapter 417: A Mother¡¯s Concern

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Jennifer and Madam Grace were heroines of different styles. Their simrity was that both of them were ruthless. Their achievements no less than those of men. What was more terrifying was that one was fond of men while Anthony hinted that the other one seemed to be fond of women. Since Ye Shuang held both genders, the both of them were fond of her. Fortunately, Ye Shuang was in great luck as Madam Grace was distracted due to Cedrick being taken away. Meanwhile, Jennifer was working on something major at the moment. She could not handle that, so the matter ended up with nothing definite. If they really had to contact the both of them like Han Chu nned, Ye Shuang would undoubtedly have to sacrifice herself no matter who she was dealing with. Han Chu and Brother Shuang had a serious conversation over the phone. The both of them were mentally prepared to speak to one of the difficult women. They would have to think carefully over which difficult woman they dealt with. After hanging up the phone from the over ten minutes talk, Brother Shuang suppressed his concern and smiled at Xiao Qi, who he had ignored for a while. ¡°You were saying?¡± Xiao Qi, who had mustered her courage throughout the ten or so minutes, said loudly, ¡°Brother Ye! The man in the room is actually the mastermind who kidnapped me earlier!¡± ¡°...What a coincidence,¡± Ye Shuang said. Jackpot! Brother Shuang picked up his phone again and called Han Chu, looking grim. ¡°Brother Han? I¡¯ve found the escaped leader you¡¯re looking for.¡± ... Xiao San was distressed when he returned. Although switching the ount had been a sess and he did not get into any trouble when he left, not everything had gone smoothly. He could not get over the fact that someone else had cut them off and taken away the enemy before he could do anything. Especially when the person who had exposed the news was Xiao Qi. What did that mean? Xiao San figured it out as soon as he saw Brother Shuang. It meant that it was hard to keep a woman at home. Thedy was clearly pining for man. Xiao San released a sigh of distress and said with sarcasm and a smile, ¡°Mr. Han¡¯s so generous to be getting Mr. Ye to do this.¡± Brother Shuang, on the other hand, smiled much more naturally and at ease. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I rushed here to help from the call that I got in the middle of the night. After all, that person is a dangerous man. It¡¯s too much to ask a girl to watch him alone. If something went wrong, something bad might¡¯ve happened to Xiao Qi.¡± Xiao Qi nodded obediently, thinking to herself, Fortunately, I had Brother Ye with me. I was so scared. Meanwhile, Xiao San thought to himself, Oh wow, you don¡¯t have to lean toward the outsider so soon. Since the identity of the person who was tied up had been exposed, Xiao San was too embarrassed to be saying things like ¡®Ignore the status of the military arms. Leave this man for us to teach him a lesson¡¯ since he was taking care of the business. He could only watch Han Chu rushing to San Lin City quickly and taking away their hostage with a foreigner with gray hair. Xiao San still could not get over it after Brother Shuang left. He got Xiao Qi to call Master Five to tell him the unfortunate news. He sighed while shaking his head after that was done. ¡°Why were you so reckless? Did he pressure you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Qi said in a blur. ¡°This happened because I had my guard down. Brother Ye is a good man; he rushed over here to help me as soon as he got the call. He stayed intentionally because he was worried that I might be in trouble. He even cooked for me.¡± She looked more and more shy as she spoke. There was sincerity in her eyes. Xiao San was bothered. ¡°So, he convinced you over a meal?¡± ¡°It was his kindness that convinced me...¡± Xiao Qi pouted. ¡°Forget it, a man like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± How could Xiao San not understand? Xiao Qi had clearly fallen deep into the hole. She could not get out of it even if she tried. Xiao San¡¯s heart was bleeding. Han Chu took care of the leader that had fallen from the sky with Albert. Since it was out of Ye Shuang¡¯s job scope while figuring she was not needed at the interrogation, she sneaked back home to carry on with her vacation. Mother Ye was worried sick at home. She rushed forward and questioned Ye Shuang as soon as her son whose form was changed got home. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you did something that you shouldn¡¯t havest night?¡± ¡°No.¡± Brother Shuang answered that subconsciously, feeling ridiculous. He realized why Mother Ye had asked that and looked grim. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a girl. What kind of mistake could I have made?¡± Mother Ye finally sighed after a sharp inhale, looking at Ye Shuang¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I keep forgetting that you¡¯re a girl.¡± She sat on the couch after releasing Ye Shuang. She groped Brother Shuang¡¯s arm quietly and sighed again. ¡°Xiao Shuang, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m urging you, but...¡± Mother Ye tried holding it back, but she eventually failed. ¡°Although your dad and I didn¡¯t say anything when that happened back then, we did that because we didn¡¯t want to stress you out. In reality, your dad didn¡¯t sleep well for a few days. He was much more worried than you were.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be changing your form every now and then since you know the way to recover. You¡¯ll have to get married sooner orter, so it¡¯s better to get over with it than dragging it. You can solve your problem once and for all.¡± Mother Ye was upset. ¡°I think Lele isn¡¯t bad. Okay, forget it if you don¡¯t like him. How about the little goldie... ahem, I mean Anthony? Or Xiao Yao, Xiao Han, or Xiao...¡± Ye Shuang wanted to kill herself. ¡°Mom, those are my friends, not your daughter¡¯s harem.¡± ¡°...¡± Mother Ye looked at her handsome face without saying anything. She then held her head down and caressed her son¡¯s beautiful, defined arm. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you might get used to it.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn No matter how handsome her daughter¡¯s male form was, she did note originally from the factory. Since the novelty value had passed, Mother Ye, seeing that Ye Shuang was changing her form at ease, was worried to the point that gray hair was growing. The transformation getting easier aside, she had made a littledy let down her guard and spent the night with her in the middle of the night. What if Ye Shuang got used to it and brought home a daughter-inw? No, she could no longer think of that! Mother Yeposed herself. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to settle down right away, but you can at least date someone that you like. Doesn¡¯t Han Chu know about your situation already? Why don¡¯t you date him and see if you guys work?¡± Ye Shuang could not reject Mother Ye, seeing her anticipation. She opened her mouth and closed it again. She finally spoke after repeating that a few times. ¡°Whatever, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± She would just entertain her mother for now and deal with itter. Chapter 418 - Still a Man Chapter 418: Still a Man Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Albert was making notes while interrogating the convict, Han Chu was copying files, and Ye Shuang was thinking to herself. After he was done with a part of his files, Han Chu lifted his head to peep at Brother Shuang. He then spoke calmly after looking down again. ¡°You¡¯ve been zoning out sitting there for half an hour since you came. Anything on your mind?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang changed her pose, but she remained spacing out. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m thinking about something important on the harmony of my future and family.¡± ¡°Is it urgent?¡± Han Chu checked through the documents quickly and began typing on the keyboard again after pausing to think to himself. At the same time, he casually said, ¡°We might have to be on-call soon. It¡¯d be better if you solve it as soon as you can if it¡¯s bothering you.¡± After thinking about it, he added, ¡°Let me know if there might be any troubles. I¡¯ll help you as much as I can.¡± If the issue was not tricky, Han Chu believed that Ye Shuang would not be spacing out for so long. As Ye Shuang was hardly like that, Han Chu asked more than he usually did. Albert turned his head. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m working here. Can you guys go out if you¡¯re goofing off?¡± Brother Shuang ignored him. ¡°Brother Han, do you have time toe to my home?¡± ¡°Your home?¡± Han Chu lifted his head. Albert was confused by the turn of events. What was happening? It seemed like Anthony¡¯s gay best friend was going to be stolen away! ¡°Er... It¡¯s a littleplicated. I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± Brother Shuang said and finally gave Albert a little of attention. ¡°Are you not done yet?¡± Albert looked at Ye Shuang and Han Chu skeptically and fell into deep thought for a while as he frowned. He decided to finish up his work first. ¡°Almost done, but I have a feeling that he¡¯s hiding something.¡± ¡°What is he hiding?¡± Albert shrugged. ¡°I have no idea what he knows exactly. Of course, I¡¯ll just listen to whatever he wants to tell us, but at least I can tell what is the truth and what is made up. I can also tell that he¡¯s actually very calm. Perhaps we¡¯re not too much of a threat to him, or perhaps he knows that whatever he¡¯s telling us won¡¯t sell out his boss.¡± Han Chu lifted his head and frowned upon hearing that. Meanwhile, Brother Shuang looked at the prisoner as Albert spoke. As expected, he saw an uneasiness in him. ¡°I swear that¡¯s everything I know,¡± the convict said immediately. Swear? Who the hell would believe that nowadays? Brother Shuang fell into silence for a moment before speaking all of a sudden. ¡°Do you know thew in the Czech Republic and Germany?¡± The convict nodded in a blur and shook his head after giving it some thought. Whichw was he asking about? ¡°Then do you know what castration is?¡± Brother Shuang asked again. The convict looked even more puzzled now. How would he know that since he was a foreigner? ¡°Well, castration is a punishment our country performed in ancient times whereby the convict¡¯s testicles would be removed. Of course, the punishment isn¡¯t practiced now,¡± Brother Shuang exined to the convict gently and passionately. ¡°But I heard that those two countries are the only countries in Europe that are still practicing the punishment, whereby they perform chemical castration on sex offenders. Isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Brother Shuang smiled eventually. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take you there for a spin?¡± ¡°Actually, I thought of a tiny detail all of a sudden. Why don¡¯t we talk more?¡± Albert¡¯s manly body shivered. He began the interrogation again with aplicated expression on his face after getting Brother Shuang¡¯s signal asking him to take over. Why would he do that? They were all men. Was Brother Shuang not traumatized after thinking of such a thing? ... Very soon, they got more details from the convict. The poor convict who was threatened by Brother Shuang eventually retained his right as a man after Albert observed his reaction while getting confirmation from him that no details were left behind. ¡°I¡¯ll take him with me. We still have to register the case with Interpol.¡± Albert was very satisfied with the current progress. ¡°The reward is pretty big this time.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Han Chu scrolled through the documents that he had put together and said in irritation, ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be any more fugitivesing into our country. Why are the fugitives from Americaing here?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do about it, buddy.¡± Albert showed his helplessness with his arms opened. ¡°They¡¯re international fugitives. Since they¡¯re here tounch their business, it¡¯s impossible for only one of them to havee. Alright, I¡¯ll remember to send a red notice.¡± ¡°A green one will do.¡± Han Chu shut hisptop. ¡°We haven¡¯t obtained enough evidence for an arrest yet. A warning will do.¡± A red notice was an alert for the arrest of internationally wanted fugitives while green notice was a warning to the rted country¡¯s Interpol agency that there were fugitives in their territory. Albert blinked. ¡°I hope that I¡¯m misunderstanding this, but are you guys trying to force these people back to America?¡± They were giving a warning instead of arresting the fugitives. They were clearly attempting to get the trouble out, whereby they were chasing the fugitives out to other countries to be someone else¡¯s problem. Han Chu was very calm. ¡°Let¡¯s save on costs as much as we can. Since you guys will take them back if they¡¯re arrested, why would we want to put in any effort in it?¡± ¡°Can you not be so shameless?¡± Han Chu shut down hisptop with the backup data in it after Albert took the fugitive with him. He finally had some time to talk to Ye Shuang about her invitation. It was nothing at all since it was just a meal at Ye Shuang¡¯s home. However, the problem was that the invitation hade out of nowhere. There were no festivities or celebrations. Unlike Anthony, Han Chu would not be as shameless as him whereby he would drop by Ye Shuang¡¯s house for free food every now and then. Among the Ye family, he was only in contact with Ye Shuang at the moment. He had nothing to do with the rest of the family; they were not in contact. Why exactly was the meal happening? Ye Shuang was a straightforward person. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just something with my parents. I took care of your mother earlier; don¡¯t you think you should return the favor?¡± Han Chu got it at once. ¡°Marriage pressure?¡± ¡°Marriage pressure.¡± Brother Shuang nodded to admit that. ¡°Of course, you can rmend anyone that you deem suitable. I¡¯m not just purely getting my mom to shut up. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t found any at the moment. I can¡¯t really exin it to her.¡± Han Chu spent too much time handling documents this time. He only understood what Ye Shuang mean after a while. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re actually nning to get married, but you haven¡¯t found anyone suitable yet. Since your parents are urging you, you¡¯re thinking of getting this over with. It would be better if the person is actually an ideal choice. Is that what you mean?¡± Ye Shuang gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Brother Han, you are so understanding.¡± Han Chu felt troubled all of a sudden. ¡°Do you think your request makes sense? I¡¯m not talking about your family background or conditions such as assets. I¡¯m talking about... your gender.¡± What if he really rmended a friend and the rtionship turned out to be homosexualter? How was he going to exin to the parents? Chapter 419 - In a Pickle

Chapter 419: In a Pickle

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu always thought Ye Shuang was great, great as a talented underling. No matter her intelligence,bat ability, and other skills, Ye Shuang undoubtedly had tremendous growth potential although she wascking experience. If trained properly, it was hard to tell if Ye Shuang could surpass Han Chu in achievement. There ought to be talents among people, but talents were usually only good in one or two fields. However, Han Chu had never seen anyone who had Ye Shuang¡¯s potential. A person who had the same logical thinking ability as she did might not have herbat ability. A person who could fight like she could might not have the great cooking skills that she possessed. Alright, those aside, Ye Shuang could y music instruments and paint. She remembered everything she saw. Was that something that an ordinary person could do? Han Chu had calcted that when he had nothing to do. He realized that thisdy was basically a multipurpose machine who could adapt to all events if she was trained well. It was even rarer that she could change her form. She could go to ces that men could not and ces that women could not. Okay, that was not actually an advantage, but it was quite useful. Therefore, Han Chu was a little dumbstruck when Ye Shuang said that she was nning to get married. Why the hell would an adventurous, young person want to get married after all her achievements? It would be great if she could be out in the world doing whatever she wanted. Hence, Han Chu was against the idea of Ye Shuang wanting to get married and have children. Unfortunately, it was not his ce to call the shots. ¡°Brother Han, why do you look so terrible?¡± Ye Shuang asked to lessen the awkward atmosphere, realizing that Han Chu was quiet for a long time. Han Chu pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± He spoke subsequently without nning to exin the reason for his bad mood. ¡°If I go home with you, do I have to do that again in the future, or do I only have to do this for a while until you find the chance to tell your mom that we broke up?¡± Ye Shuang did not know what to say. ¡°Let¡¯s just get this over with, and we¡¯ll see what to do in the future.¡± Han Chu finally felt a little better now. No matter what, if Ye Shuang had no n of getting anyone else to be in the act with her, he would still have a say. N?v(el)B\\jnn All that he had to do was ¡®stay in the rtionship¡¯. He would not have to spare time for dates, nor did he have to worry that Ye Shuang would get married and have children with someone else. It was just a few meals at her home. ... Han Chu realized that he was being too naive. ¡°Xiao Han, when did you start dating our Xiao Shuang?¡± Mother Ye could not stop talking at the dining table. Although Ye Shuang and Han Chu were close whereby she would not have to use her power as the mother-inw to ask about the family and his job, she could still ask about other stuff. ¡°Xiao Shuang never told me about the two of you dating. How long were you guys going to hide this from us if I didn¡¯t press her?¡± Han Chu could not eat. He picked up the bowl and answered Mother Ye¡¯s question in all seriousness. ¡°W-We started dating when the time was right. I think we fell for each other over time.¡± Mother Ye was not done just yet. ¡°What do you like about our Xiao Shuang? She¡¯szy, always eating, and changes her form... Ahem! I mean, are you guys being serious, or are you guys just fooling us?¡± Han Chu redirected the subject calmly, answering Mother Ye¡¯s crucial question that came out of nowhere. ¡°There are still many good things about Xiao Shuang.¡± ¡°Oh... Mother Ye finally seemed relieved. She stopped talking and ate feeling happy. But then she spoke again all of a sudden when everyone was finally relieved. ¡°Do you like Xiao Shuang as a man or as a woman?¡± Everyone on the table choked. Father Ye, who had beenposing himself, and Little Brother Ye, who was pretending, aside, even Ye Shuang could not help but spit her food out. ¡°Mom!¡± Mother Ye looked awkward and concerned. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m prying here. It¡¯s just that...¡± Just that what? It was just that Brother Ye looked handsome and gentle while Han Chu sitting next to him was quiet andposed. They did not look like a couple no matter what. They looked more like good gay friends. Moreover, Ye Shuang¡¯s charisma was definitely... It was truly a sad story. Han Chu felt gravely fortunate that there was no food in his mouth at the moment. Heposed himself forcefully and put down the bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Xiao Shuang is a girl, isn¡¯t she? Although something happened to her, she will recover sooner orter.¡± What he said was just purely on the surface. In reality, Han Chu had no solution for stabilizing her gender. He felt helpless that the Ye family knew about Ye Shuang¡¯s gender switch. Not only that, they thought that Han Chu would definitely know the further details since he knew about Ye Shuang¡¯s gender switching. Mother Ye had aplicated feeling at the moment. At the same time of relief, she was troubled. ¡°So, are you guys nning to... solve Ye Shuang¡¯s problem soon?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Han Chu, who had no idea about the situation,posed himself. ¡°Hmm, yes. We¡¯re nning to solve it as soon as possible.¡± Why was he being so confident despite the fact that he had no idea of the situation? ... After the rather odd meal, the Ye family had finally approved of Han Chu as the future son-inw. Han Chu was satisfied after the conversation that came out of courtesy to make the parents happy and got the guarantee that Ye Shuang would still work under him. Ye Shuang was watching the TV quietly throughout the whole thing, pretending that she was furniture. She did not want to participate in that strange conversation... mainly because people felt strange by just looking at her. Although they were testing the son-inw for their daughter, Ye Shuang held the identity of Brother Shuang at the moment. Her ridiculously handsome, manly face had made the whole thing weird. As long as nobody was looking at her face, they could still hypnotize themselves with Sister Shuang¡¯s face in their minds. Great, they could continue the conversation by imagining that. Naturally, the Ye family allowed Ye Shuang out of the house willingly since the family meal had ended, and they had gotten the promise from Han Chu, who only knew half the story. Since there was nothing to hide from their future son-inw, it would be perfect for their daughter to spend more time with him. Perhaps her gender would be stabilized when it was dark and the atmosphere was right. ¡°I think there¡¯s something off with what your parents brought up.¡± After they had gotten into the car, Han Chu sorted out what he had heard earlier and felt that something was off. ¡°It sounds like you guys know the solution to your gender issue, but you need me to do it.¡± Moreover, after getting his promise rather unwillingly, the Ye family seemed to be relieved and anticipating, but at the same time, they seemed unwilling. Han Chu thought hard about it while frowning. What exactly was the solution that put the family in such a pickle? Ye Shuang knew that Han Chu was intelligent. It was only a matter of time for him to figure it out, so she changed the subject as soon as she thought of one. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. How are things with your mom?¡± Chapter 420 - Show-off

Chapter 420: Show-off

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Those who had the same misfortune would sympathize with each other. They understood each other on many levels. Since they were talking about Mother Han, Han Chu was in no ce to beforting Ye Shuang. His porridge was still hot, so why would he be concerned whether another¡¯s porridge was piping hot or not? To prevent trouble in the future, both naughty kids decided toe up with a long-term coboration to deceive their parents. Naturally, Han Chu would be there when Ye Shuang needed help. It would be convenient, and they would not have topromise on their job. Meanwhile, the trouble at Han Chu¡¯s home was that his mother wanted to have fun when she was bored. Ye Shuang would not have to do much. She would only have to spend some time with Mother Han when she was in San Lin City. It was basically nothing different from spending time with a rtive. After discussing the coboration, the both of them wasted no time and discussed what to do next. Naturally, there was actually nothing urgent for them to handle at the moment. All they needed to follow up on was the moneyundering organization. However, they had to wait for Albert to finish the arrangements on his side. Both of them were just assisting him. ¡°Hahaha, I got it!¡± Cedrick said enthusiastically when Ye Shuang was grocery shopping. ¡°What did you get?¡± Ye Shuang held her phone while pushing the cart in the supermarket. She smiled, attracting a lot of attention along the way. ¡°...¡± Amotion took ce on Cedrick¡¯s side. He only put his phone back to his ear and spoke after making sure that he had dialed the right number. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Why did you pick up the phone?¡± ¡°Why do you care who picks up the phone since Xiao Shuang and I have the same job?¡± Brother Shuang ced a cauliflower into the cart and asked, ¡°She¡¯ll be back in a few days. You can speak to me if there¡¯s anything rted to the job. You¡¯ll have to wait if it¡¯s something personal. I don¡¯t handle her personal stuff.¡± He could not change his voice mainly because he was in the supermarket. There were so many people looking at him passionately; nobody knew what kind of ridiculous stories the people woulde up with if there was a female voiceing out of a handsome man¡¯s mouth. Nowadays, the way people thought was so much crazierpared to the past. All of them were curious, and they had ridiculous imaginations. Initially, Cedrick was going to boast to Sister Shuang about what he had done. Never had he thought that Miss Ye Shuang would not be picking up the phone. However, it would be great for him to boast to a man too. Although Cedrick was less enthusiastic as he could not boast to a babe, at least he could prove his ability to someone else. However, Cedrick spoke after being annoyed for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten Jennifer¡¯s chip. Do you know how hard it was to steal that chip?¡± Naturally, Brother Shuang knew that. ¡°Is it the pendant on Jennifer¡¯s neck? I¡¯ve heard about it, but I forgot,¡± he eximed giving Cedrick face. ¡°You really stole it? Isn¡¯t Jennifer mad?¡± It would not have mattered if Cedrick was still a free thief. However, he had just reunited with his biological mother. Meanwhile, his mother was against Jennifer. Since that was the case, people would easily assume that Cedrick was taking sides by doing this. N?v(el)B\\jnn That was what Ye Shuang was curious about. Did Madam Grace not stop Cedrick from doing that? Did she give him the freedom of doing anything he wanted since he felt guilty to her son? Was she happy that Cedrick was doing that and even helped him with it? The two pretentious heroines who pretended to be at peace with each other for years fought just because of a chip that nobody knew the value of. That would be such an interesting thing to watch. Cedrick was happy that Brother Shuang gave him face. ¡°So what if Jennifer is mad? Firstly, she was the one who locked me up. That¡¯s how I got the opportunity to get that chip. Secondly, a thief like me managed to steal that despite her having so many bodyguards. She¡¯s just too weak... Instead of getting mad, she should reflect on herself.¡± This guy was full of himself. Ye Shuang was not in the mood to be given a lesson at the moment so she attempted to skip the subject directly. ¡°Alright then. Now that you¡¯ve gotten the chip, what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°I was just telling you that,¡± Cedrick answered naturally as if he hade prepared. ¡°I don¡¯t n to get you to do anything nor do anything to you.¡± So, it was purely to show off. His life must be pretty empty. Cedrick really had nothing else to say. He hung up the call directly. Naturally, Ye Shuang only found out that it was not the end of Cedrick¡¯s story while she waited for the two cheapskates, Han Chu and Anthony, after she cooked a table full of dishes at her apartment. Cedrick looked down on Brother Shuang¡¯s ability, so he did not bother to talk more to him. What ability? Naturally, it was his ability to fight Anthony. Anthony had tomato sauce all over the corner of his lips as he ate his spaghetti. He talked about an interesting job that he had just epted. ¡°The thing that thief stole is pretty interesting. Decoding the password is alreadyplicated itself, and it doesn¡¯t seem like that¡¯s the only issue.¡± Anthony batted his big, sky-blue eyes after shoving a mushroom into his mouth. He said to Han Chu with pure excitement and anticipation, ¡°Can I take a few days off? Since Xiao Shuang isn¡¯t here anyway, I can take a look at the hardware¡¯s structure of the data storage. It should be interesting.¡± Han Chu peeped at Ye Shuang in doubt. Brother Shuang sighed helplessly and exined, ¡°Remember the chip that Cedrick said he wanted to steal? He got it. He was going to call Sister Shuang today, but I picked up the call...¡± Han Chu understood what she meant and denied Anthony¡¯s request mercilessly. ¡°You can¡¯t go... ¡°Unless Cedrick is willing to share the data on the chip.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s unwilling, I can get a copy secretly.¡± Anthony blinked innocently. ¡°Nobody will find out about it anyway.¡± ¡°You wish,¡± Han Chu scoffed. ¡°You can¡¯t just break the code from the program; you¡¯ll need to study the chip¡¯s hardware structure. If you¡¯re doing such analysis, theoretically, you should get the chip here. After all, you¡¯re most familiar with your own tools. But if you¡¯re going over there, they must be wanting you to abandon your tools. Not only will you be watched, your tools andputer will be bugged. It¡¯s impossible that they will give you any opportunities to sneak out the data.¡± Anthony thought about it and felt upset. ¡°That seems like the case. They¡¯re so mean... but I¡¯ve agreed to do it. What should I do now?¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Brother Shuang suggested after giving it some thought. Chapter 421 - Self-destruction

Chapter 421: Self-destruction

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was just one more person participating in the job. It was not that Ye Shuang would find fault by carrying some prohibited equipment on purpose. Naturally, she would not give Madam Grace or Cedrick the feeling that she was threatening them, causing them to raise their guard. Just like they would not deny Ye Shuang from visiting. She was just a person who came emptyhanded. What could she do to them? Anthony agreed to that without giving too much thought to it. He ced no expectations on Brother Shuang. However, Anthony realized that he was wrong when he brought Brother Shuang to the job. Brother Shuang was surprisingly capable, whereby he could do many things. After Brother Shuang and Anthony were done with the job, they came home to rest just like any ordinary office workers. They had dinner, watched TV, and surfed the inte for a while with asional chatter andughter. The highlight of the day began when they were done resting and Han Chu got home. With aputer and a stack of papers, Ye Shuang was ready. Naturally, she did not hesitate when she wrote, clicked on the mouse, and typed on the keyboard. Han Chu watched as he sat next to Brother Shuang. His expression showed that he clearly knew what was happening. However, Anthony had no idea what was going on. He was wondering what the both of them were nning. Anthony got closer to them enthusiastically since he had nothing to do anyway. He watched Brother Shuang drawing a mansion¡¯s cross section floor n that included the electrical conduit; the locations of the doors, windows, and furniture; and even the thickness of the walls... What the f*ck! Anthony thought that the floor n looked very familiar when he saw the setting of the study room, living room, and the courtyard outside with the fence. They looked exactly like the ce that he had just been to that day. However, that was not the end. Apart from the general n, there were also partitions. The building structures aside, there were also detailed drawings of each room. Brother Shuang pushed away the pen and paper when he was done with the drawings that could allow one to sneak into the house following the icons in some fancy poses. He then opened the text file in Han Chu¡¯sputer. Anthony watched with aplicated feeling in him. He then saw a bunch of data that he seemed to have seen before flowing onto the screen. As a flurry of keyboard typing went on, the data appeared on the empty text file at lightning speed. Hehehe. That was definitely not the content of the chip that he had decoded... After a long time of recalling and sorting out the notes, Ye Shuang had finally moved everything that she memorized that day into Han Chu¡¯sputer. Han Chu was reading ten lines at once. He had already began analyzing the data while Ye Shuang was typing. By the time Ye Shuang stopped typing, Han Chu had alreadye to a general conclusion. He nodded. ¡°I have a vague understanding. I should be able to find simr things in the database if I look for it. If that¡¯s the case, we pretty much have Jennifer¡¯s connection. It¡¯ll be very convenient for us in the future.¡± What was Jennifer famous for? Naturally, not for her bossy character but for conquering the world with her charm. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Just like how Jennifer managed to charm Paul into stirring things in the moneyundering organization, she could even provoke the great Madam Grace and people of such. It was only natural that Jennifer hade a long way to earn the connection. Before Paul, thisdy¡¯s achievements were so numerous that she could write a book. With that said, one could imagine how juicy the stuff stored in Jennifer¡¯s chip was. An insignificant moneyundering organization was not the only foundation of her business. Jennifer was in the loop with all of the tycoons, celebrities, and even royalties. She knew everything about them. She even possessed a portion of the evidence, or one could call them scandals. As soon as Jennifer leaked that, at least one quarter of the top celebrities would be affected, whether that was themselves directly or their immature rtives. One could say that this chip was how Jennifer had everything going for her like a piece of cake. One could even say that it was how she had managed to keep her life despite knowing so much juicy dirt. She had built herself an enormouswork with her body. She possessed a great power, but it was also a great danger. Naturally, Ye Shuang knew the value of this document. She only spoke after a while, feeling pity. ¡°I bet it would be the end of her if people knew that she¡¯d lost this.¡± ¡°Everyone needs to pay their dues in this world.¡± Han Chu shut down hisputer after creating a password to protect the documents. ¡°Moreover, I won¡¯t be giving trouble to ady who has nothing to do with me as long as she doesn¡¯te stirring things up. These documents will only be documents for me, unless Jenniferes asking for trouble.¡± Ye Shuang believed Han Chu. After all, the connections that Han Chu possessed were no less than Jennifer¡¯s. It was just that Jennifer¡¯s connections a little shadier, while Han Chu¡¯s were more objective and clean. Before considering the documents¡¯ verification and usage issue, the first issue that Han Chu thought of was Anthony. ¡°Tony, did you see them copying the documents when you were decoding the chip for them?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t do that yet.¡± Anthony looked troubled. ¡°There¡¯s a self-destruction program in the chip. It will activate if one¡¯s not careful... Hmm, it¡¯s like defusing a bomb. I opened a part of the box and saw whatever¡¯s in the box. However, I can¡¯t touch thing inside the before I¡¯vepletely opened the box.¡± Han Chu nodded to show that he understood. ¡°In other words, the documents in the chip are only avable to be skimmed through at the moment?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Anthony peeped at Brother Shuang, feeling wronged. He could not have imagined that there was such a creature in the world who was so good at cheating. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Han Chu smiled lightly before turning around to face Ye Shuang. ¡°Follow Anthony whenever he goes to break the chip¡¯s code for the next few days.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Shuang figured what Han Chu had in mind, so she nodded without feeling troubled at all. Han Chu then said to Anthony in satisfaction, ¡°Can you add a copy and self-destruction program after you¡¯ve decoded the chippletely?¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me.¡± Anthony felt wrong. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll pay special attention to such a dangerous self-destructive program. How is it possible that I would make such a low-grade mistake? Ugh, but I¡¯ll do it if you insist.¡± Chapter 422 - Remember Your Punctuation

Chapter 422: Remember Your Punctuation

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu stopped Ye Shuang from eating the candy after Brother Shuang had worked for a few days, and the job wasing to an end. He requested that she change to her girly girl form the next day. Ye Shuang did not mind that. She feltfortable as a girl, but she thought it was harmless for her to ask the reason. It turned out that the reason was such a no brainer. Father Han was due to visit the next day, so Han Chu wanted to have a meal with his parents. He thought that he should bring his ¡®girlfriend¡¯ home. Ye Shuang expressed how awkward the meal was going to be. At the moment, she felt deeply for how Han Chu felt when he was dealing Mother Ye earlier. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°So, is Xiao Shuang really your girlfriend?¡± Mother Ye was clearly surprised by that. ¡°I thought you guys were just colleagues.¡± Han Chu, who was holding a bowl, picked out a vegetable and calmly ate it with rice. He lifted his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it great that your dream came true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mother Han stared at her son in suspicion. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything about it when I was pressing you back then, and now you¡¯re telling me you have a girlfriend out of nowhere. It doesn¡¯t feel right... Did you get her to be your fake girlfriend to deceive us?¡± She was so sharp when it came to things that she should not be sharp on. Han Chu picked up another vegetable quietly and smirked a little after eating it. ¡°Since you said that, I won¡¯t bring her home so often.¡± Naturally, Mother Han was smart. Otherwise, she would have not given birth to a son like Han Chu. It made sense that she noticed something off; it was just that she had no solid proof. Due to the subjective wish, she eventually believed it feeling a little forced. However, Father Han was clearly not a person that could be easily fooled. That old man peeped at Han Chu at ease and looked at his wife. He said nothing in the end. In the end, he only casually said, ¡°Come back to eat with us when you guys aren¡¯t busy at work.¡± That was the end of the topic. After the meal was over, Mother Han did not want to take up any more of the young couple¡¯s time. She released them when Han Chu asked after chatting with Ye Shuang out of courtesy. Ye Shuang had mixed feelings when she left. She was puzzled at the same time. ¡°I have a feeling that your mother was behaving very differentlypared to before. Wasn¡¯t she enthusiastically looking for a girlfriend for you? I thought she would be more enthusiastic todaypared to before.¡± She had thought that they would stay for at least one or two hours. If they stayed longer, it was possible that she might stay the night. ¡°She was just bored and wanted to do something back then. She¡¯s less enthusiastic because the nature is different now.¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°It¡¯s just like ying a game. You can fall deep into it while you were ying the game, but that doesn¡¯t mean you will still be interested in the game after clearing the stages. ¡°Furthermore, she can be having fun with the girls, but of course, she¡¯ll have a set of standards for my future wife.¡± Han Chu smiled lightly. ¡°Professed love of what one really fears... Do you understand that?¡± Ye Shuang tried her very best to interpret it. ¡°You mean she was worried that you weren¡¯t interested in dating, so she tried to matchmake you with someone. She was having fun in this anyway. However, once you really get a girlfriend, she will have a different set of standards, whereby she will start examining if your girlfriend deserves to be your future wife. At the same time, she¡¯ll no longer be interested in the rtionship?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just bored.¡± Han Chu forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s retirement syndrome.¡± Was he sure that he wanted to say something so mean about his mother? Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ve dealt with both our parents for the time being. If your mom doesn¡¯t like me, it¡¯ll make it easier for us to break up in the future.¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang in shock. ¡°We¡¯ve just started the rtionship, but you¡¯re thinking of breaking up?¡± ¡°Oh please...¡± Ye Shuang felt helpless. ¡°It¡¯s just a coboration anyway. We¡¯re not really in a rtionship.¡± Han Chu looked at her for a while in all seriousness. He could not help but wonder after making sure that Ye Shuang meant what she said instead of pretending. ¡°Why? You¡¯re looking for someone to marry anyway. I would like to think my qualifications are pretty good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good since we¡¯re already familiar with each other.¡± She thought about it and added feeling rather awkwardly, ¡°I just have the feeling that it would be weird if we¡¯re in a rtionship.¡± After that, the two of them walked in silence for a while. Although Ye Shuang thought that the atmosphere was a little strange, she remained quiet since she could not find any suitable subject to break the silence. She felt that it was too forceful to say something intentionally at the moment. She began thinking of other stuff to distract herself. The both of them entered the car when they arrived at the garage. Han Chu was the one who broke the silence when Ye Shuang was starting the engine. ¡°I actually think we can consider that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s mind was no longer there. She responded in a blur while turning the key in puzzlement. ¡°I mean if being in love doesn¡¯t matter to you. You want to get married while I definitely want a partner in the future. No matter our ability or character, I think we¡¯re a perfect match apart from our family background,¡± Han Chu said while keeping his calm. He paused for a second and proceeded speaking, feeling he was not convincing enough. ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯re the girl I find most eptable at the moment. At the same time, I¡¯m pretty interested in you...¡± At least about your changing of form... Ye Shuang started the car by instinct. She steered the car out of the garage and changed the gear quickly. As she drove two hundred to three hundred meters away, she had just came out of her messy thoughts such as ¡®I¡¯m going to decode thest part of the chip with Tony tomorrow. I must remember to give Albert the topographic map¡¯, ¡®Jennifer seems to be interested in my female body, so I must watch out¡¯, ¡®I wonder if Master Five will be in conflict with Brother Yao since he¡¯s moving to San Lin City¡¯, and so on. She only understood what Han Chu had said at the moment. ¡°Eh?¡± Ye Shuang managed to get hold of the steering with her precise mastery after it went out of control a little bit. Although she looked calm, Ye Shuang could not help but have all sorts of expletives popping into her head. She felt like there was a storm before her. ¡°What did you say Brother Han I was distracted just now so I didn¡¯t really hear it.¡± She forgot her punctuation even though the sentence was so long. It was proof of how shocked she was. Han Chu repeated himself calmly and patiently. ¡°I mean since we¡¯ll have to get married sooner orter. To save time, we can make the fake rtionship into a real one if we feel good about each other after spending time together for a while.¡± He did not realize how terrifying his suggestion was. He said it in all seriousness. Ye Shuang felt rather wronged that her future was concluded in such a confession. Chapter 423 - Playing Hooky

Chapter 423: ying Hooky

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu could not understand why would Ye Shuang fall into silence out of nowhere. Even when he initiated the conversation, she would just re at him, looking irritated. There was a clear disdain in her eyes, saying, I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. It was a perfect suggestion. He could not understand why would Ye Shuang have such a reaction. ... Ye Shuang had memorized everything in the chippletely and manually transferred it into Han Chu¡¯s database. Therefore, thest day of Anthony¡¯s work was nothing but destroying the original copy. Naturally, he told Madam Grace that he was there to unlock the duplication prohibition. Ye Shuang chose to stay home since she was not needed at the job. However, Anthony called Ye Shuang, feeling wronged after she had just spent her morning doing nothing. ¡°They detained you?¡± Ye Shuang was cooking sweet and sour pork ribs. She tilted her head to hold her phone between her ear and shoulder. She did not slow down at all; she even had the mood to tease him. ¡°And you¡¯re still calling me to tell me. The treatment isn¡¯t too shabby.¡± Anthonyined and whined before exining the situation. ¡°They want me to recover the chip. How is that possible? The chip ispletely burnt now.¡± Ye Shuang heard a loud banging noise on the other side of the phone. She could totally imagine Anthony hitting the chip with his tool while looking upset. ¡°So, when are youing back? Will they only release you after you¡¯ve recovered the chip?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve no idea. No matter what, Madam Grace has no intention of letting me go.¡± Anthony sighed. ¡°Han has turned off his phone; I can¡¯t reach him. Can you call him for me? Get him toe here and talk to them.¡± Naturally, there was no problem at all. After hanging up the call, Ye Shuang had lunch with her family and headed to the hotel that the Han parents were currently staying. Even though the son¡¯s phone was turned off, at least the parents would know how to get him. Ye Shuang¡¯s n was great. Unfortunately, it was crushed when she met the parents. Mother Han seemed surprised. ¡°Xiao Chu is missing? If you can¡¯t find him, how would we know where he is?¡± She then looked like she had gotten used to that and waved casually. ¡°That guy always go missing anyway. He¡¯ll show himself some time soon.¡± I do not have the time, aunty. There¡¯s a brother whose life is on the line. Feeling helpless, Ye Shuang bade farewell to the Han parents and contacted other people. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Mr. Han didn¡¯te to me,¡± Xiao San said. ¡°We¡¯re busy house hunting; we don¡¯t have the time to deal with the rest and to talk to him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s missing? God damn it, what kind of trick is he ying?¡± Yao Zhixing grumbled. ¡°Maybe... he needs alone time?¡± Han Su suggested. Ye Shuang called everyone who knew Han Chu, whether they were familiar with each other or not, following the contact book. However, Han Chu¡¯s whereabouts aside, these people had not even spoken to Han Chu on the phone recently. So, where did he go? Since Ye Shuang had tried everything, she could only tell Anthony about the situation, feeling sorry when he called. Anthony was upset, but he knew that no amount of manpower could change such an objective factor. He asked Ye Shuang not to give up and call him as soon as she found Han Chu. Since it was theoretically impossible to recover the chip, Anthony was prohibited from contacting people outside at the moment. As expected, Madam Grace was unwilling to release him. Therefore, Anthony got Ye Shuang to help him acquire a tool box from the apartment so that he could work on the recovery. When Ye Shuang arrived at the apartment, she was speechless when she found Han Chu unconscious and with a high fever in the master bedroom... The room was a little dark. As the inhabitant did not open the curtains during the day, the entire space was dimmed. Even the air was a little stuffy. Han Chuy quietly on therge bed. The cor of his pajamas and hair close to his forehead were drenched in sweat. He frowned slightly as his eyes were closed. He seemed to be unsettled even in his dream. There was an unnatural blush on his face, and his breath was heavy. ¡°Brother Han?¡± Ye Shuang walked silently to him and ced the back of her hand on his forehead. She was shocked by the crazily high temperature. ¡°Brother Han? Can you hear me?¡± Ye Shuang was nning to carry him straight to the hospital as she asked that. In the nick of time, Han Chu finally opened his eyes when Ye Shuang had removed the nket and almost shoved her arm under his body. Although his eyes were blurry and his voice was a little coarse, he was conscious. ¡°Xiao Shuang?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Ye Shuang was moved. ¡°Howe you¡¯ve got a fever, Brother Han? Tony has been looking for you. I couldn¡¯t find you after almost flipping the entire San Lin City upside-down. Never did I think you¡¯d be suffering from fever here.¡± Although he was in pain because of the fever, Han Chu felt speechless at the moment. ¡°I¡¯ll feel better after I rest.¡± He attempted to sit up as he spoke. Ye Shuang helped him immediately and shoved a pillow behind his back. ¡°Since resting doesn¡¯t seem to work, why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital?¡± She rushed to the washroom before he could respond. ¡°I¡¯ll fetch water to wipe your body.¡± Han Chu was a little bit of a hygiene freak. He did not feel it when he fell asleep, but he felt very ufortable all over when he was woken up now. ¡°Hmm,¡± he grunted with his nasal voice in a mellow manner as he leaned on the bed with his eyes closed. ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary to go to the hospital; I¡¯ll just rest at home.¡± Ye Shuang could still hear sound even when she was across the room. She was just in the master bedroom¡¯s bathroom, so it was only natural that she heard his weak voice. Soon, she came out with hot water and a small nnel. Ye Shuangined a little while she ced the stuff on the bedhead. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re as strong as I am? Pfft, you think you¡¯re fine?¡± She tossed the nnel into the pail and squeezed it. She wiped Han Chu¡¯s drenched hair near his forehead and covered his entire head with the nnel mercilessly. She was irritated as she took care of him. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Han Chu snatched the nnel weakly while struggling a little. He wiped himself after ring at Ye Shuang. He was still in a good enough mood to calmly analyze his illness. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve not gotten enough sleep recently. I got a cold at the same time when my immune system was dropping...¡± You stupid thing. Ye Shuang became speechless. Chapter 424 - No Fool

Chapter 424: No Fool

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Though irritating, Han Chu¡¯s intelligence and stance remained. N?v(el)B\\jnn It was just that his EQ had dropped. The sickly, high-intelligence boss was being even more unreasonable than usual. As he was unwilling to go to the hospital, Han Chu even delegated the responsibility of taking care of him to Ye Shuang. The kind of responsibility that she could not say no to. ¡°What kind of job inspection is this!¡± Ye Shuang ced the porridge that she had cooked onto the tiny table on Han Chu¡¯s bed, looking irritated. She then served the porridge and dishes nicely. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of nursing as a job inspection. I¡¯m not a nurse.¡± ¡°I have the power to do it.¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang coldly. He added expressionlessly to strengthen his statement, ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re my girlfriend.¡± Ye Shuang was gravely irritated by what he said. It was such a disaster that she was acting as his girlfriend. Her ¡®boyfriend¡¯ was her boss, but he had never treated her like one. Never mind that he did not pick her up for their dates, never mind when he would always talk about work whenever they meet, she had to risk her life to fight for him. Naturally, she could not adapt to themon dating ideas like any couple would do. She felt shy about watching movies, drinking milk tea, and say some lovey-dovey stuff to each other for nothing. However, even though that was the case, would it not be nice if she could be treated like how a girl should be treated? Ye Shuang was helpless and speechless at Han Chu¡¯s overbearing expression and attitude. ¡°Sure. You¡¯re the boss. Everything you say is right.¡± She then shoved the spoon into his mouth. She did not want to talk to him at all. Han Chu had a cooling pad on that Ye Shuang had insisted on sticking on his forehead. He put down the spoon after tasting a spoonful of the porridge and dishes. He red madly at the millet porridge before him and grumbled, ¡°Why is it salty?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re sick. This is more appetizing and isn¡¯t too much at the same time.¡± Han Chu pushed the bowl away and said in all seriousness, ¡°In my opinion, something sweet is more appetizing.¡± ¡°You might throw up.¡± A person¡¯s food preference had no relevance to one¡¯s body condition. He was so stubborn under such circumstances; did he really understand the meaning of resting? With the cute cartoon cooling pad on his forehead, Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang calmly and quietly to show his stand. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll make you something sweet.¡± Ye Shuang was defeated in a mere three minutes. She cleared everything on the table and got out of the room. Han Chu finally went back to sleep in satisfaction. He closed his eyes while waiting for the food to be served. Porridge was a time-consuming dish. Although it looked simple, everyone knew that it took time to cook it. When Han Chu was falling asleep in the room semi-consciously, Ye Shuang was working hard on the new porridge and dishes in the kitchen. A phone call interrupted her in the kitchen. It was a call from Anthony. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you here yet?¡± Anthonyined, feeling wronged. ¡°Are you abandoning me as well?¡± Ye Shuang, who was soaked in the kitchen steam, fell into a daze. She had just realized that she was supposed to get Anthony the toolbox. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I¡¯ve just found Brother Han. He¡¯s got a fever, and he¡¯s lying in bed. I¡¯ve been taking care of him, so I haven¡¯t had time to send you the stuff.¡± Anthony was a little puzzled. ¡°Why can¡¯t youe? You can send him to the hospital and drive straight to me.¡± Ye Shuang was also puzzled. ¡°Yeah, I find it strange too. He¡¯s an adult. Why is he refusing to go to the hospital?¡± It was not like a kid getting a shot. Fortunately, Anthony seemed to think that his good friend¡¯s health was more important than his situation. Though upset, he epted Ye Shuang¡¯s exnation and asked her to send the toolbox over when she had the time the next day. Ye Shuang thought that she had one thing off her list temporarily after she hung up the call. She did not think much into it. However, it was a surprise that Madam Grace seemed to think differently than Anthony. Half an hourter, Cedrick arrived at the apartment when Ye Shuang was hesitating over waking Han Chu after she was done with the dishes. To an internationally known lock-picker, an ordinary electronic lock was not too difficult to unlock. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up something for Mr. Anthony and to visit the patient.¡± Cedrick walked into the apartment and exined to Ye Shuang, who was looking at him with her guard up since the door was unlocked out of nowhere. ¡°I hope I¡¯m not disturbing you. Also, please stop staring at me. You¡¯re making me ufortable.¡± Since that was the case, Ye Shuang no longer had to figure out if she should wake Han Chu as she had to chase away the unexpected guest before her. ¡°It¡¯s just a toolbox. Why the rush? Can¡¯t you guys even wait one night?¡± Knowing that Cedrick would not give up so easily, Ye Shuang put everything aside and led him to the room. ¡°Tony¡¯s stuff is here. I hope you won¡¯t touch anything that you shouldn¡¯t be touching... Hey! You¡¯re already doing it right after I warned you?¡± Cedrick turned around and locked eyes with Ye Shuang, feeling wronged. Finally, he took out a little something from his pocket unwillingly under Ye Shuang¡¯s persistence. ¡°It¡¯s just a habit...¡± ¡°You can¡¯t touch whatever you want even if it¡¯s habit!¡± Ye Shuang snatched the memory card from him mercilessly and tossed over the toolbox from the table. ¡°This is what you came for. Get going now.¡± Cedrick carried the toolbox in one hand while gestured that he surrendered with the other hand. Ye Shuang chased him out of the bedroom before he managed to say anything at all. To show her rage, Ye Shuang even locked Anthony¡¯s room right in front of Cedrick. She figured that something was off¡ªsuch a lock would not stop professional thieves from sneaking in at all. She then lifted her arms and moved the side cab from the kitchen. It was made of real wood, whereby it weighed at least one hundred pounds. Since it blocked the bedroom door, whether others could move it aside, it was at least impossible for Cedrick to move it. Cedrick was not sure whether tough or cry while watching Ye Shuang taking those precautions. ¡°You really don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m dealing with you? I must be careful.¡± Ye Shuang showed her disdain. ¡°Such a punk like you must have some bad intentions bying here. Humph, I can¡¯t believe it was me who saved you that time.¡± Cedrick rubbed his nose since he failed to fight back. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jennifer would¡¯ve dared do anything to my even if you didn¡¯t save me. And my mother... I mean Madam Grace was actually figuring out where I was being held.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re not acknowledging my help?¡± Ye Shuang could not look down on him any further than this. ¡°Alright then. As payback, I would like to warn all of you, Madam Grace isn¡¯t a fool.¡± Chapter 425 - A Dog’s Not Just for Christmas

Chapter 425: A Dog¡¯s Not Just for Christmas

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Shuang had her guard up when she heard that. She figured there was a hidden meaning in what Cedrick said. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with Anthony¡¯s skill; we know that too. He isn¡¯t so reckless that he would make the mistake of identally destroying the chip.¡± Cedrick looked at the guest room while holding the toolbox. He then gave Ye Shuang a look as if he had been wronged. ¡°After all, it took me some effort to steal that.¡± In other words, don¡¯t you guys think that it¡¯s rude to be doing this to someone else¡¯s work? Connecting that with what he had said earlier, what Cedrick meant was that Madam Grace had figured out that Ye Shuang and the rest had destroyed the chip on purpose. ¡°Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding,¡± Ye Shuang said in all seriousness. ¡°How could we possibly deceive our mate?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Cedrick shrugged, feeling unbothered. ¡°The truth isn¡¯t important; we only want the result. If Anthony can¡¯t recover the data, I¡¯m afraid Madam Grace won¡¯t let him go so easily... You should know that this isn¡¯t the first time thedy has imprisoned a man.¡± ¡°Hahaha. Madam Grace¡¯s treatment isn¡¯t too shabby over there. I¡¯m d that Tony is spending a few more days there. At least everything is taken care of.¡± Ye Shuang pretended tough it off and sent Cedrick out with a fake smile. She then blocked the door with a cab and wiped her cold sweat away. That threat was a powerful one. What Cedrick did not state clearly was that Anthony was held captivity. No data? No matter how innocent you guys look on the surface, we know that you have it. Regardless of whether the data was erased by ident or you distracted us and transferred the data secretly, we will not release Anthony until we¡¯ve gotten the data back. Hoping to get Anthony back by pretending for a few days? No way. We will not talk until we see the data! The sweet porridge had turnedpletely cold by the time Ye Shuang had gotten rid of Cedrick. She heated the dishes again and took them into the bedroom. She happened to see Han Chu spacing out as he looked at the ceiling with his eyes open. He looked a little dazed as if his system was down. ¡°Are you awake, Brother Han?¡± Ye Shuang put down the porridge after saying that and sat by his side to feel his forehead. She tore off the cooling pad mercilessly and quickly stuck a new one on his forehead. Han Chu jolted from the cool jelly pad on his forehead. He was finally awake. ¡°Hmm?¡± He frowned as he looked at the porridge and dishes while sitting up slowly. The frown melted away when he saw the plump, sticky rice snacks on the te while sweetness and warmth filled the air. ¡°My brain slows down without sugar,¡± Han Chu exined in all seriousness. He finally started eating as he stretched his arm to pick up the spoon. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Although he looked calm, Ye Shuang could sense that his mood was good. The atmosphere was much more rxed and joyful than before. Seizing the moment, she ran through what had happened with him earlier. She even emphasized that Madam Grace might have figured what they had done. Han Chu finished the remaining half a bowl of porridge and ate three snacks. He only nodded while putting down the bowl as the warmth in his stomach kicked in and gave him strength. ¡°No wonder I heard somemotion out there.¡± After a pause, Han Chu casually said, ¡°We didn¡¯t n to hide it from them anyway. I expected this from the beginning.¡± ¡°Does that mean you have a n?¡± Ye Shuang shoved the te of snacks toward Han Chua, gesturing for him to eat more. ¡°So, what do we do next? Do we think of ways to sneak Tony out of that ce?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of anything yet,¡± Han Chu said in a manner as if everything made sense. While Ye Shuang was dumbstruck, he fell silent for a moment before speaking again, ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about Tony because we know he¡¯s capable. I mean, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s been captured by them; he can dig into Madam Grace¡¯s background, seizing the opportunity. Although we can¡¯t contact him for the time being, and he can¡¯t send us the intel, as long as he stays there for a little while, he¡¯ll naturally find ways tounch an ambush.¡± Was Madam Grace a fool to be keeping Anthony, the renowned information thief, in her ownir? Or was her life toofortable, so she was putting danger in her life for stimtion? ¡°You...¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. ¡°Did you and Tonye up with this n at the very beginning?¡± Them being *ssholes cutting off others¡¯ intel and destroying the chip aside, they had even nned to steal afterward? Han Chu red at Ye Shuang in disdain. ¡°Of course not. Otherwise, how is it possible that Tony would go over obediently and being detained?¡± ¡°Indeed. If Tony knew this, he definitely would not have stepping into the trap on thest day... Wait, so do you mean you trapped him?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. She thought that the truth she was hearing was too much to handle. She gulped and concluded in disbelief, ¡°So, from the beginning you nned to get the data and destroy the copy since they won¡¯t dare do anything to Tony. Madam Grace expecting him to recover the data aside, most importantly, she dares not risk offending an expert hacker. So, it makes sense that Tony has only been captured, nothing more. Seizing the opportunity, you¡¯ll get him to dig further when you have the chance to contact him in the future?¡± Although she already sensed that before, Ye Shuang could not help but say it out loud. Han Chu was an *sshole indeed... ¡°Do you think if there are any ws or anything off about my n?¡± Han Chu asked while staring at Ye Shuang. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing off intelligence wise.¡± However, based on one¡¯s humanity, Han Chu had been deceiving people around him mercilessly, including Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang began clearing the dishes as if her life was meaningless. ¡°Since you¡¯ve nned everything, we¡¯ll just do that since your n ising together. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you get it.¡± Han Chu went back to sleep in satisfaction. ... Ye Shuang being shocked by Han Chu¡¯s n again and again aside, even Anthony who was not informed of what was happening soon realized the case. Well, they had been friends for years after all. Had he not gotten used to being deceived by Han Chu? Although he was the undefeatable king ofputers, nobody could defeat Han Chu when it came to plotting even if Anthony worked with ten teams himself. Without further exnation, when Cedrick informed him that Han Chu was sick at home while Sister Shuang was taking care of him, Anthony instantly figured it out. Han Chu was sick at home, and his phone was turned off, which was rare. It would mean that Han Chu had no interest in Anthony¡¯s situation either intentionally or unintentionally. Meanwhile, Ye Shuang was just by Han Chu¡¯s side, and Anthony had called her to tell her about his situation. No matter what, Han Chu must have found out what had happened. However, Anthony had received no calls since Cedrick¡¯s return... Motherf*cker! After he concluded what had been happening, what more did he need to realize what was really happening? It was clear that he had been thrown into the enemy¡¯sir while they could not be bothered with how he was doing. If Ye Shuang did nothing about him, it proved that Han Chu had exined it to her and might even have stopped her from calling to console him. With the experience of being deceived throughout the years, Anthony was all too familiar with the feeling of being deceived by his own mate out of nowhere... ¡°They really believed what I said.¡± Cedrick had no idea that Anthony was upset, let alone the many untold stories within. He released a long sigh of exmation before Anthony. ¡°Indeed, I was grateful that Ms. Ye Shuang saved me from Jennifer, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will betray Madam Grace by releasing you... The most I can do is guarantee that you won¡¯t be interrogated and tortured. Are they really not concerned about you?¡± The abandoned golden retriever was devastated. The shadow behind him was overwhelmingly dark. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just cannon fodder anyway...¡± ¡°Er... You don¡¯t have to be so upset.¡± It was hard for Cedrick to hold back. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll contact them for you secretly...¡± Chapter 426 - Tantrum

Chapter 426: Tantrum

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Anthony pretended to be a reserved and righteous young man as he rejected Cedrick¡¯s kindness in all seriousness. He said that he did not want to trouble Cedrick. But in reality... Motherf*cker! I won¡¯t give that *sshole what he wants! I won¡¯t contact him, nor will I tell him anything! Humph! That was what Anthony really had in mind. After a night of rest, Han Chu, who had gotten used to deceiving his own mates, figured what his buddy was proving when he had yet to hear anything from Anthony when he had almost recovered from his fever. ¡°Visit the prisoner with me.¡± Han Chu was feeling unsettled as he felt his forehead and decided he would not rest for another day. He hopped off the bed and began to take off his pajamas. Ye Shuang blinked and crossed her arms, leaning on the wall while saying in mockery. ¡°Visit Tony? What are you going to say to him? Have fun staying behind bars?¡± ¡°Tony must be throwing tantrum to not be contacting us,¡± Han Chu said, feeling all righteous as if he had never done anything wrong. ¡°Otherwise, if Tony was really eager, it would be impossible for Cedrick not to help him given that you¡¯ve saved him once.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was a little speechless at Han Chu¡¯s overbearingness. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a little naive to be thinking Anthony would calm down so soon and do as you say right after you tossed him in hell?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Han Chu could not understand that. He frowned looking doubtful. ¡°Tony should¡¯ve gotten used to it by now.¡± That attitude! That attitude alone was so f*cked up! ... No matter how upset Anthony was for being deceived, all that he could do protest was merely not contact Han Chu. Naturally, that did not affect anything at all. The reason being, Han Chu was not reflecting on himself like Anthony was expecting him. Meanwhile, no matter how irritated and mad Anthony was, he would have to do as they said since he was living under their roof. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless.¡± Anthony sighed, feeling dejected as he picked up the burnt chip that was melting with a tweezer. He said sadly and helplessly while holding his chin with his other hand, ¡°The substance is already damaged. It¡¯s impossible to retrieve the data now.¡± Cedrick frowned in doubt. ¡°Isn¡¯t the term supposed to be unrecoverable?¡± Anthony pouted. ¡°It¡¯s the same meaning.¡± He rubbed his baby face on the table, ¡°I¡¯m so sad.¡± ¡°I think you should be saying you¡¯re upset instead, Mr. Anthony,¡± the technician behind the duo in the room interrupted carefully. ¡°Do we go on?¡± Apart from the technician, there were another two electronics experts in the room. All of them were Madam Grace¡¯s underlings from China. Due to the job there, all three of them were from China. Since the decoding of the chip was confidential, it had been a one-man show for Anthony in decoding and retrieving. However, since he had deceived them, realizing Anthony was a sly fox, Madam Grace had brought in the three technicians. They would be working with Anthony to speed up the recovery, and secondly, they were there to watch Anthony. Although Madam Grace still had no idea how did Anthony managed to destroy the chip, maybe she was thinking, Nobody should have it since I don¡¯t have it. Anthony waved in annoyance. He remained rubbing his cheek on the table. ¡°You guys go on. I need a rest.¡± The three people looked at each other and continued working after showing helplessness in their eyes. In the midst of rapid keyboard noise in the room, Cedrick and Anthony were feeling uneasy as they stayed quietly in the corner. Cedrick did not seem to be in a rush and said, feeling unbothered with a shrug, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless that you¡¯re being upset and uncooperative. Madam Grace won¡¯t release you as long as the chip isn¡¯t recovered. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re expecting thatdy to save you in the middle of the night again?¡± He took out a cigarette from his pocket as he spoke. He yed with it for a while, but he did not smoke it in the end. ¡°Stop fooling yourself. The defense system here is definitely higherpared to Jennifer¡¯s.¡± Anthony looked at him with his innocent, watery blue eyes. ¡°...¡± ¡°... I won¡¯t sneak you out of here,¡± Cedrick said with determination. ¡°I¡¯m not saying I want you to sneak me out.¡± Anthony supported his face with his hands and smiled adorably with slyness within. ¡°You seem to be getting closer to Madam Grace. Is it because you¡¯ve discovered a mother¡¯s love all of a sudden?¡± Cedrick pouted while rolling his eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be worried about yourself now?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°I¡¯m just bored.¡± So, he¡¯s gossiping about others to kill time? Cedrick had no idea how to proceed with the conversation. He did not want to admit that he was in a rut. So many things had happened, and it seemed to be impossible for him to cut himself offpletely from Madam Grace. However, if he jumped right into a loving mother-and-son rtionship, Madam Grace would need time to adjust herself from acquiring a deadbeat son out of nowhere. Besides, Cedrick also thought that it was a little too much. Naturally, Cedrick did not want to cooperate in Anthony¡¯s desire to watch the world burn. ¡°I don¡¯t think you should worry about me.¡± Cedrick stood up and excused himself. ¡°There¡¯s something that I need to deal with, so I¡¯ll be off. Have fun here.¡± Anthony remained sitting on the chair while watching him. He nodded while pretending to be serious as he lifted his face to adjust his angle a little. ¡°Oh, are you going to help your dear mother with chores? What a good boy.¡± Cedrick did not want to talk to Anthony at all. ¡°Cedrick?¡± Anthony spoke Spanish all of a sudden as Cedrick was walking to the door while his hand was already on the handle. ¡°I don¡¯t want a permanent job because I enjoy the freedom. What was your reason for not working with others until now?¡± Was it because what he did was too risky? That was not right; people in the underground world were always in danger, every minute and second of their life. He was no different from people in the underground world. Was it because he did not want people to know about his personal life? That was not right either. Working with others did not mean that his secrets would be exposed. So, what was the reason? In reality, the question was not important. What was important was that he had been living his life like that for over ten years. He had gotten used to being a lone wolf. Would he really adapt to such a life if he was stuck to a chariot? Chapter 427 - A Secret Signal

Chapter 427: A Secret Signal

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 No matter reason Cedrick had for staying by Madam Grace¡¯s side, it did not matter to Anthony at all. He was just having fun poking at their rtionship; he would just do whatever he was asked to do. Not only was he not working hard, he was treating this imprisonment as a vacation. Food, drink, and aputer were provided. Although he could not surf the inte, it did not matter. All that hardware was sufficient for Anthony to entertain himself. Let alone the many foolish technicians around him. ¡°He seems to be having fun.¡± Madam Grace was watching the surveince camera. Anthony not working aside, he was leaning before the technicians who were working in all seriousness and joking around with them. He would pick up the pieces on the table andment, looking at them. The technicians were conflicted. They knew that nothing good woulde out from being distracted at work. However, Anthony was scratching their itch. Although he was deviating from what he was initially saying, he was sharing his ssic experiences when hemented on the pieces. Everything came so naturally; it was enlightening for the technicians and left them wanting more. That was it. The few technicians were Madam Grace¡¯s staff. They had proved their achievement and passion for electronics since she hired them. Anthony¡¯s bait was so sweet. The few of them took the bait even though they had their guard up. After pretending to work seriously, they were sucked into Anthony¡¯s stories. They were falling deeper and deeper... and that was it. Cedrick was not sure whether tough or cry. He nced at his mother¡¯s enraged face and looked at the few people who had put down their work and indulged in the stories. He finally showed his hands, feeling helpless. ¡°Anthony is a rare master in electronics after all. One can imagine how precious it is for him to be teaching people of the same industry.¡± Madam Grace crossed her arms unhappily and scoffed with her chin up, ¡°I didn¡¯t get Anthony to stay to disturb my staff.¡± ¡°I understand, but we clearly have no way to force him to work.¡± Cedrick sat onto the chair before the table. He said after a sigh of defeat, ¡°I¡¯m the one who stole the chip. I¡¯m angrier than you since someone destroyed the chip.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see any rage in you.¡± Madam Grace finally shifted her attention away from the screen to Cedrick¡¯s face. She frowned and only spoke rather stiffly after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Cedrick, are you against what I¡¯m doing?¡± Cedrick nced at Madam Grace as he lifted his head in doubt. He seemed to be somewhat dazed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m worried about somebody else?¡± Before Madam Grace could react, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have friends. I don¡¯t even have family. How would I have friends?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°... Cedrick.¡± Madam Grace pursed her lips hard. ¡°Alright.¡± Cedrick pped. ¡°Let¡¯s end this boring subject and talk about something else.¡± He pressed his arms on the table to create some distance between himself and the table. He turned around on the chair and said, ¡°You know the current situation. Mr. Han¡¯s power in China is much bigger than we can imagine. He might even be more powerful than you... To be honest, I don¡¯t think we should stir things up with him over a chip. Although the data inside is pretty important, and indeed, I¡¯m pretty mad...¡± Cedrick paused for a moment while frowning. He seemed to have found a better way to describe the situation. ¡°After all, the importance of that thing isn¡¯t irreceable, is it? Our priority is Jennifer, while what Mr. Han acquired will bring him great benefits. In reality, he has helped us in a way. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t obtain extra benefits from it.¡± Although they had no solid proof, Madam Grace and Cedrick were seventy to eighty percent sure that it was Han Chu who had done such immoral thing in cutting them off. Naturally, the both of them were very mad about it. However, they had no proof at the end of the day, and it was true that the chip had beenpletely destroyed. Even with Anthony¡¯s skill, the sess rate of recovering it was almost zero since it was so burnt that even the structure was distorted. Under the premise that they could not recover it, ask the culprit to pay for the damage, or even carry out physical revenge on the perpetrator, what was the use of forcing Anthony to stay? Honestly, it was only to protect Madam Grace¡¯s pride. It was a total waste of time. Madam Grace scoffed. ¡°We have to warn them; we must not let anyone think that they can do whatever they want to my things.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why are you still mad?¡± Cedrick was even more puzzled now. He pointed at the screen. ¡°Look, you¡¯ve already imprisoned Anthony. Mr. Han will definitelye to discuss the conditions with you. So, why are we still monitoring his recovery of the chip?¡± Madam Grace clenched her teeth, fire almost spurting out of her eyes as she stared at the screen. ¡°Is this how a person being warned should be reacting?¡± Cedrick turned his head to look at the screen. He had to admit that Anthony¡¯s carefree behavior was irritating. ¡°... We¡¯ll get used to it. He can¡¯t stay rxed forever.¡± ... ¡°Brother Han, I thought you said we¡¯re going to see Madam Grace.¡± Ye Shuang had dinner while watching TV and even talked to Han Chu at the same time. It was a miracle that she did not shove rice into her nostrils as she was doing three things at once. Han Chu ate the meat porridge with a custard bun before him, feeling discontent. Although the food in his mouth was great,pared to the few tes of oily and heavy dishes on the table, it felt as if he was being tormented. ¡°Tony sent me a signal earlier, asking me not to go to him for now.¡± ¡°He sent you a signal?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. ¡°When was that?¡± ¡°When you were unaware.¡± Han Chu stared at the stir-fried sweet pork before Ye Shuang when he turned his head. He scoffed before turning his head back while he continued eating the little bun. Ye Shuang did not notice the dissatisfaction in him at all. ¡°So, do we do nothing?¡± ¡°What nothing?¡± Han Chu pouted and pushed the food aside. ¡°We¡¯ll bringing Ol¡¯ K over to take over. Prepare to receive Tony¡¯s data.¡± Chapter 428 - Proportionality

Chapter 428: Proportionality

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Master Eight had been training Ol¡¯ Ktely; he was living a good life. Master Eight thought he might as well as train Ol¡¯ K since he was his disciple¡¯s friend. Ol¡¯ K was usually taken advantage of by Su Zheng whenever something good happened to her. So whenever something bad happened to her, he had fun watching her being punished... Hearing Han Chu summoning him, Ol¡¯ K, who was getting an earful, was excited to have given the job aside, he was going to work with his idol Anthony this time. He left Su Zheng behind right after he packed his stuff, waiting for his idol¡¯s signal obediently. Su Zheng risked her life to make the call. She was serious when she condemned Ol¡¯ K for breaking the code and his ugly mindset of not going through thick and thin with her. ¡°Xiao Su is so mad. She will definitely give you hellter.¡± Ye Shuang was the one who picked up the call. She could hear the rage in Su Zheng¡¯s voice. Therefore, she gloated to Ol¡¯ K about the misfortune he would suffer in the future when he returned. ¡°Xiao Su isn¡¯t someone to be underestimated. She¡¯s always scolding us. I¡¯m just her disciple¡¯s friend. Why am I involved in the torture?¡± Ol¡¯ K wiped his sweat away and clenched his teeth, thinking of Su Zheng¡¯s scary face when she was enraged. ¡°I¡¯ll just spend some money on jewelry when I return. How what carat diamond do you think I should get her to melt her rage away?¡± ¡°Carat and sincerity are directly proportional. If your sincerity is there, not only will she stop being mad, she might even marry you right away,¡± Han Chu mocked before delegating the mission. ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for waiting by theputer. We¡¯re not sure when will Tony send the signal. Just work on it as soon as you received his signal, and don¡¯t wait for us.¡± Ol¡¯ K picked up chips conveniently and looked wronged. ¡°Twenty-four-hours? Nobody will take over my shift?¡± Han Chu looked at Ol¡¯ K in surprise. ¡°All you have to do is to stay by theputer. Of course, do everything else that you need to sustain your life. Did you not think that Tony would put dys in receiving the intel into consideration?¡± Ye Shuang was not good withputers, so it was only natural that she could not help Ol¡¯ K on that. All she could do was be responsible in assisting. To be exact, the assistance that she was responsible for was nothing but making breakfast, lunch, and dinner. A weekter... ¡°Let¡¯s have fish for dinner.¡± Han Chu typed on the keyboard rapidly and spoke without even lifting his head. ¡°It¡¯s been half a month since Ist had sweet and sour fish. What I find outside isn¡¯t authentic.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang tossed a candy into her mouth. She swallowed after crunching it two or three times. She fell into silence before speaking again. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gained weighttely?¡± Cooking was nothing difficult to her. However, she could not cook every day. Although she understood the two men¡¯s pickiness, should they not care for her too? The boredom of being responsible in three meals a day aside, to maintain her female form alone, she had been eating many candies recently. Although it did not cost much, it was quite a sum. Therefore, Ye Shuang was upset when Han Chu and Ol¡¯ K were indulging. She would have to transfer her pain somewhere else as soon as she found the opportunity. Han Chu stopped working for a second and shifted his attention to his waist subconsciously. His finger was moving, and he seemed to want to lift it to touch his belly. Fortunately, he managed to stop himself in time. Breath. Hmm, not too bad. His muscles were still there. So, he fought back in all seriousness. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes.¡± Ye Shuang gave him the look of disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve gained at least four pounds!¡± That was still eptable to Han Chu. He still took a stroll in the morning and evening. He would buy something downstairs and call someone every now and then. Ol¡¯ K, on the other hand, had a more obvious weight gain. He had been sitting in front of theputer without moving for a week. He had gained at least two times more than what Han Chu had gained. ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± Han Chu jolted from the four fingers Ye Shuang showed. He thought to himself secretly while denying calmly by instinct. Did he really gain weight? It should not be, but his muscles had been a little loosetely... Impossible! His jawline was still there. He was not after a buff look anyway; it was good enough that he could maintain that body of his. But indeed, he had not been working outtely... No! He did not work out every day in the past anyway. It was no problem for him to keep up with working out twice a week. But he certainly had been eating a lot moretely... That was not it! He had always been a fan of sweet things while his calorie intake was never low. But he had been eating more during his meals while not cutting down on his snacks at the same time... Ye Shuang had already left as Han Chu was secretly struggling. She was changing her shoes while bending down as she walked to the door after putting her jacket on. ¡°What else do you guys want to eat apart from sweet and sour fish?¡± Ol¡¯ K held his sharp jawline that had developed into double chin up. ¡°Braised pork balls in brown sauce!¡± Han Chu stared at Ol¡¯ K¡¯s chin, feeling conflicted, for a while before deciding to add on to the menu. ¡°And fried spareribs!¡± No biggie, he would just hit the gym more after he was done with this job! Ye Shuang waved and left. She dressed casually with a bag. Her metabolism was high anyway, whereby she would not gain weight no matter how much she ate! She bought some snacks and sauces at the supermarket and headed to the wet market for vegetables. She tossed everything into the boot after she was done shopping. As she was on the way home, she recalled that they were running out of coffee at home. She then parked by the street and nned to buy a tin of coffee at the convenience store. She bumped into someone whom she was familiar with along the way. ¡°Xiao Shuang.¡± Yao Zhixing raised his hand to greet her. He lifted his back from the wall that he was leaning on. With coffee in her hand, Ye Shuang was surprised to see him. ¡°Why are you here, Brother Yao?¡± Observing Yao Zhixing¡¯s current stance, she guessed, ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m waiting for Aunt Han. She¡¯s buying something,¡± Yao Zhixing said and chatted since he had nothing else to do. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen youtely, nor did I hear that you¡¯re working on something. What have you been doing?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Ye Shuang became doubtful as she said perfunctorily, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she returned to the city? I thought Uncle Han came back?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It was not strange that Mother Han was in San Lin City. However, Ye Shuang had not heard Han Chu mention it for the past week. She had thought that the two gods had left. ¡°Uncle Han hase to San Lin City, so the both of them will stay for a while. Didn¡¯t Han Chu tell you about it?¡± Yao Zhixing scratched his head showing his puzzlement. ¡°Xiao Han asked me to take care of them while they¡¯re here. I thought you guys are working on something.¡± Where Ye Shuang was standing, she blocked the door a little bit. Someone happened to walk out at the moment. The person seemed to be rushing, which meant that he ran into Ye Shuang hard. And... the person fell onto the ground from the strong bounce. Ye Shuang, who seemed tiny, did not flinch a bit. Yao Zhixing was enraged and ready to yell at the person. ¡°... Er.¡± Chapter 429 - Fresh Blood

Chapter 429: Fresh Blood

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Although the hunk who had run into Ye Shuang was not a giant, he was still an average-sized adult. On the other hand, Ye Shuang was a standard girly girl, whereby she looked so weak that the wind would take her away... at least that was what she was on the surface. Thus, it was unbelievable for such a thing to happen when the man ran into her. People would definitely call it a staged crash if anyone was to witness that. However, including Yao Zhixing, everyone who was familiar with Ye Shuang knew very well of the iron man¡¯s diamond core she had under her girly girl skin... though Yao Zhixing usually forgot that fact looking at Ye Shuang¡¯s appearance. Yao Zhixing changed the topic rather awkwardly as he swallowed the yell that wasing out of his mouth. ¡°Are you alright, Xiao Shuang?¡± Ye Shuang stared at the passerby whom she had knocked over while rubbing her chin. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m alright... Why does that purse feel quite familiar?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Yao Zhixing followed Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze in puzzlement. He saw the expensive leather purse that the passerby had dropped on the ground and responded as if he was deep in thought. ¡°It feels familiar to me too now that you mention it.¡± The passerby was shocked and bbered nonsense in panic. He picked up what he had dropped, which included the purse, and yelled as he was getting up, ¡°Are you blind? What are you looking at!¡± He was getting away hastily. Yao Zhixing was just saying that for fun¡ªhe was not nning to talk more into it. Never had he thought the passerby would turn on his vengeance mode. Who was Yao Zhixing? Everybody knew that he was a troublemaker who was not to be offended. Naturally, he was triggered when he heard that. He stretched his arm and pulled the man over. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go just yet. Tell me, who were you calling blind?¡± The passerby was just letting off some steam; he did not n to get into anything with Yao Zhixing. He attempted to shake Yao Zhixing¡¯s hand off by twisting his shoulder while grumbling. Most people would rather be at peace than being in trouble. You could scare a person off by yelling at them when the person stuck their nose in something that had nothing to do with them. Or at the very least, the person would lose the upper hand... Seizing the opportunity, the passerby would not dwell on that and escape as soon as he could. However, he clearly had no idea of Yao Zhixing¡¯s shameless and unreasonable behavior. The passerby could have just ended everything by apologizing, but now, he had triggered Yao Zhixing with his unapologetic attitude. Naturally, Yao Zhixing would not let him go just like that. ¡°Keep your hands off me. Are you seeking death?¡± the passerby yelled. ¡°Seeking death?¡± Yao Zhixing squinted and smirked. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist did that, my hands are itching. What do you have in mind?¡± Before the passerby managed to say anything, two to three young men from Yao Zhixing¡¯s team surrounded them as soon as Yao Zhixing said that. ¡°Brother Yao, is someone looking for trouble?¡± When did those people get here? Ye Shuang thought to herself. The passerby swallowed the words that he was about to yell out. He was terrified, realizing that he was surrounded. Yao Zhixing should have told him that he had a gang so that he could have run for his life since the very beginning! At that very moment, Ye Shuang saw Mother Haning out of the convenience store in a panic. What she said petrified the passerby further. ¡°Oh, no. Xiao Yao, someone took my purse!¡± ¡°...¡± ... Han Chu looked at the time and finally called, noticing that Ye Shuang had yet to return home to cook. After chatting for a little bit, he learned about his mother being pick-pocketed in San Lin City. Naturally, that was not the key. It wasmon for one to lose their wallet while being out. Whether it was a wealthy man or powerful official, pick-pocketers would do what they were trained to do. If one was unfortunate, it was nothing out of the ordinary to get pick-pocketed once or twice. The key of the incident was that the pick-pocketer was caught red-handed by Yao Zhixing and Ye Shuang as soon as he stepped out of the door. He targeted the old, weak, and sickly before he was struggling from being beaten up. Naturally, the victim was the olddy, Mother Han. Mother Han tripped from the push, and Ye Shuang became her heroine by saving Mother Han before she fell onto the ground. She was given a show of a heroine fighting the evil... and that was the end of it. Mother Han, who was impressed by Ye Shuang¡¯s capability, did not let her go just like that. Although Mother Han could not fight, she had good eyes. She had been influenced by her husband and son for so many years, as they had hired several bodyguards throughout the years. Naturally, Mother Han was impressed by Ye Shuang¡¯s skill. The young girls that she knew were either weak or crude like men. How could she have seen anyone so strange like Ye Shuang who could cook and fight before? Mother Han took Ye Shuang back to show off to Father Han. She was mentioning cooking for the son, but to Mother Han, that was nothing at all. Han Chu was speechless for half a minute as he held his phone after hearing what happened. ¡°... Alright then, but don¡¯t talk nonsense when my dad speaks to you. I¡¯ll be doomed if our story isn¡¯t in line.¡± ¡°What would your dad ask me?¡± Ye Shuang called from the suite¡¯s bathroom where Mother Han and Father Han were staying. She did not find anything off after she was asked a bunch of questions about her family. She had only realized that their visit this time might be intentional after hearing Han Chu¡¯s warning. Han Chu chuckled and calmly said, ¡°Nothing much. They might be testing to see if you have the intention to serve the country and see if your background is suitable for that. They might also be checking your resume and your stand in politics.¡± Father Han had founded a new departmenttely. It was not a secret department, but it was rted. Nobody of low intelligence could handle that, but it would be a devolution if the top talents were involved. Due to that, Father Han had been struggling to bring in new blood. He had already targeted talents under Han Chu a few times. Ye Shuang happened to send herself to their doorstep. She was beautiful, tall, and great inbat; how was she not the best candidate? ¡°My dad is starting a new project, and he¡¯s recruiting people. Although the assessment is looser than national security and the like, it¡¯s a few grades higher than the army.¡± Han Chu was worried that Ye Shuang had yet to realize the importance of the questions that she would be asked, so he pointed it out to her directly. ¡°For instance, some dark histories and little secrets of yours... If you¡¯re working for the state, everything about you might be out in the open.¡± The term ¡®little secrets¡¯ was emphasized. It was a piece of cake for Ye Shuang to learn the hidden meaning, whereby she inhaled sharply at the moment. Although she thought that she was disguising it well, she could not escape from being investigated. To think about it carefully, there were many loopholes when she switched her identity at the hotel in the beginning. Could it be that someone had found out about it? Chapter 430 - She’ll Never Leave Me

Chapter 430: She¡¯ll Never Leave Me

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 As expected, Ye Shuang was being secretly interrogated when Han Chu came to her rescue. The old man did not care about Han Chu¡¯s nonsense about her being his girlfriend. Not knowing if it was true aside, even if it was, Father Han was not sexist. His son was able to wing it out there, so why would he doubt his daughter-inw¡¯s ability? If Han Chu was against the idea, he could not ask a pregnant woman to work in the field if they were married and pregnant. If that was a no-go, she could still work in the office. Therefore, Father Han showed no mercy at all as he gathered talents who were close to him. He made Ye Shuang tell him many skills that she had hidden, whether by hinting or asking her directly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Han Chu, who had been thinking it through along the way, was calmed when he arrived. He teased Father Han calmly as soon as he spoke. ¡°Doing some poaching here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only natural that we aim high.¡± Father Han was highlypetitive. He let go of thedy who was secretly wiping her cold sweat off and red at his son. ¡°At least mine is a formal establishment with full insurance and security payments, off days, holidays, and asional bonuses. The sry is stable, and there¡¯s amission for each mission. It¡¯s much better than running around in the rain and sun with you out there. A girl should get a stable job.¡± ¡°You¡¯re changing the subject.¡± Han Chu scoffed as he walked over to the duo. Mother Han shoved a ss of water into his hand along the way as well as taking his jacket andptop to the cab. ¡°Anyone can do a stable and boring job. No matter how formal and stable it is, the position you¡¯re recruiting for at the moment is much more dangerous and flexible than many other professions... At least she can just apply for leave anytime she wants with me. Can you let her off anytime she wants?¡± Ye Shuang felt conflicted and happy at the same time. ¡°Why do I feel I¡¯m selling like hot cakes now? Oh, thanks aunty.¡± She thanked Mother Han after epting the juice. Mother Han did not find her husband and son¡¯s fight to be awful. She pulled Ye Shuang over while watching as if she had gotten used to it. She evenplimented the both, taking nobody¡¯s side. ¡°My Xiao Chu is an outstanding man. He¡¯s been doing his job well. Even a few of Old Han¡¯s men asked for his help. I heard that someone secretly worked part-time for him... but Old Han¡¯s benefits are great indeed. It¡¯s official, and you¡¯ll have our support if anything goes wrong.¡± ¡°... Who exactly are you siding, aunty?¡± Ye Shuang felt a little speechless. ¡°We¡¯re family, so we must not let opportunities slip out of the window.¡± Mother Han looked at the ¡®opportunity¡¯ that was Ye Shuang gently, showing that it was no concern at all. Han Chu had figured that Father Han would definitely want to recruit Ye Shuang when Mother Han brought her home earlier. Apart from her being familiar with the family, the other reason was that she had the experience. Basically, none of the other talents who stayed by Han Chu¡¯s side were qualified to Father Han. Even though Anthony was closed with the Han family, apart from them being close and liking Anthony, that was it. Han Chu would turn a blind eye if it was somebody else, but not Ye Shuang. Considering her body¡¯s situation and her joining a national establishment with her changing of gender every three days... He declined Father Han¡¯s sharing the talent¡¯s suggestion with determination. He did not even want to hear about Father Han¡¯spensation and firmly said, ¡°I won¡¯t give Ye Shuang to you!¡± ¡°... You¡¯re serious?¡± Father Han was finally sure that his son was serious. He lit a cigarette and noticed that Mother Han was ring at him as soon as it was lit. He put it out, pretending to be calm. He coughed twice and squinted at his son. ¡°Your reason?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Han Chu did not bother to exin. ¡°But you, why must you dwell on Ye Shuang? Indeed, she has amazing skill, but she¡¯s not irreceable. I know you have a couple of rookies who are pretty good...¡± Many of them had been picked by Han Chu. They were waiting to fall into the trap... Ahem! They were the talents who would rece the new blood when the mission failed. Father Han nced at Ye Shuang calmly and said to his son, ¡°Indeed. Speaking of her skill alone, many can get to her level, but her charisma is mainly why I want her.¡± ¡°Charisma?¡± Han Chu was more puzzled than Ye Shuang. He did not find anything about her that was impressive after observing her for a while. Father Han nodded. ¡°People who have been trained professionally will always have some signs such as sharp or sexy... The former will be used inmon missions while thetter are trained to blend into special events during critical moments.¡± ¡°No matter how well one disguises themself, the signs that have been there since the beginning can¡¯t easily be erased for anyone who was trained. Those who have reached that stage are old.¡± Father Han frowned. ¡°No matter what, those people can domon missions, but as soon as they encountered experienced veterans, they will easily expose themselves. The most unique thing about Xiao Ye is that she¡¯s ordinary.¡± That was right¡ªan ordinary passerby¡¯s charisma. Before she got into her acting mode, nobody could see any special charisma from her. Nobody could even tell that she was a person who was professionally trained. Although, in reality, she had never been trained before... However, she was outstanding and possessed capabilities that even people who had been trained for years could notpare with. At the same time, she possessed broad knowledge. Before Mother Han brought her back, Father Han, who had met Ye Shuang a few times, had a faint impression of her. He did not even think that Ye Shuang had managed to do such remarkable things. Even though he knew that Han Chu had promoted Ye Shuang to an intermediate agent, to Father Han, it was just his son giving her a shortcut, like it was something fun that the two young people were doing. Never had he expected thisdy to be truly capable after really getting to know her. Even Father Han, a veteran, could not tell that, so how many of them out there would have their guards up toward Ye Shuang in her mission? Han Chu frowned when he heard that. ¡°Where do you n to put her?¡± It was definitely somewhere bad. Otherwise, a normal candidate would be able to handle that. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through.¡± Father Han was smart and calm. ¡°But it¡¯s definitely a waste for Xiao Ye to be working for you. It¡¯d be better if she worked for me.¡± Han Chu did not bother with such a shameless, merciless and unreasonable person. He stood up after falling into silence for ten seconds and left after grabbing Ye Shuang. ¡°Goodbye!¡± He put on his jacket and grabbed hisptop. He stopped and turned around after walking two steps out. With a frown, he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y any tricks on me. Xiao Shuang will never work for you.¡± Therefore, there was no need for an investigation now. Otherwise, everyone would have their perception of Ye Shuang crushed. Chapter 431 - No Time to Explain

Chapter 431: No Time to Exin

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu red at Ye Shuang in resentment all the way back to the apartment while sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat. Along the way, Ye Shuang attempted to speak a few times, but she was ignored by Han Chu. After parking her car and getting into the elevator, she could no longer hold it back and pressed Han Chu against the elevator wall firmly. ¡°Brother Han, the more I think about it, the more I think it¡¯s strange.¡± Ye Shuang had mustered her courage before this, so it was natural that she said everything once and for all. ¡°Your dad¡¯s character seems to be pretty simr to yours. Although you sounded determined earlier, was it reverse psychology that you were doing?¡± People who were older were usually calmer. However, that did not mean that there would not be an exception. Especially those who had been in charge for a long time. Now that his own son was going against him, he might be triggered from Han Chu¡¯s repetitive resistance. Just like the saying ¡®the older a person is, the pettier they be.¡¯ An older person might be even more threatening than a young brat when they decided to be unreasonable. Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang calmly. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely work.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I knew Brother Han would definitely put this into consideration. It was me who was overthinking it...¡± She fell into silence before she was done speaking. She only spoke carefully a few secondster. ¡°When you say it¡¯ll definitely work, do you mean your dad will definitely fight you to poach me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who is poaching.¡± Han Chu corrected her in all seriousness while frowning. ¡°I thought about it after speaking to him. You¡¯d be wasted with him; he was just testing if he could poach you. In reality, there¡¯s no mission that requires you at the moment. So, as long as you don¡¯t show any interest, I don¡¯t think my dad will force you into it. However, when I arrived there, the conflict changed from ¡®is that a yes¡¯ to ¡®who do you side with¡¯... I¡¯m thinking he¡¯s treating this as apetition between us. It¡¯s highly possible that he will investigate you secretly to find a breaking point.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t do that, Brother Han.¡± Ye Shuang was almost crying. ¡°Don¡¯t involve me in your little game. I¡¯m innocent¡± Ye Shuang scratched five dents in the elevator directly from the trigger. ¡°...¡± Han Chu looked away from her arm that was next to his ear and blinked before deciding to calm her down. He then lifted his hand to pat her head. ¡°I know. There, there. Remove your hand first...¡± Ding. The elevator bell went, and the door opened when it arrived on a certain floor. A couple was standing outside with a piping hot steamboat filled with ingredients while giggling. It seemed like they had friends or family living upstairs who they were meeting. ¡°The elevator is...¡± The couple looked at Ye Shuang and then Han Chu. They asked while blushing, ¡°Er, should we wait for the next one?¡± The boyfriend entered with the steamboat first. He tilted his head and pouted as he spoke to his girlfriend who followed behind in hesitation. ¡°Come on, this is an elevator. It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll finish any time soon.¡± He moved closer to his girlfriend and kissed her cheek. He then lifted his head and greeted to the both of them with a smile. ¡°Hi.¡± Han Chu, who was being doubted, nodded quickly. ¡°Hi.¡± Ye Shuang pouted and retreated her arm. They would talk about itter when they had the opportunity. Unfortunately, Ye Shuang realized that the opportunity was gone when they returned to the apartment. The reason being that Ol¡¯ K had received news from Anthony when Ye Shuang and Han Chu were out. That was nothing major since it was the data expert Ol¡¯ K who was handling it. In reality, Ye Shuang and Han Chu were not required for the mission. The problem was that somebody had found out about Anthony sending the document over. ¡°I received this document from Mr. Anthony, and then I got the virus sent from Madam Grace¡¯s underlings. It¡¯s been ten minutes since that happened.¡± Ol¡¯ K was packing his bags quickly when Ye Shuang and Han Chu returned. He did not stop exining the current situation while packing at the same time. ¡°Looking at the distance and the traffic at this time, if they¡¯re departing from where they are, they should arrive here in approximately half an hour to forty minutes.¡± ¡°Is it a bad omen to be out today?¡± Ye Shuang looked at Han Chu. ¡°I was just out buying food ingredients. How did so many bad things happen all of a sudden?¡± Han Chu remained calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is San Lin City. Madam Grace won¡¯t dare do as she pleases here. Even if they catch us, she¡¯ll just have a drink with us.¡± In other words, they would not be killed. Ye Shuang wanted to p him. ¡°Dude, my entire family is in San Lin City!¡± Even if she retreated, leaving nothing behind, the problem was that she still had her oldir in San Lin City. As long as they had an intel expert, they would be able to find Sister Shuang¡¯s family and their current address any minute. Ol¡¯ K was shocked. ¡°Sister Shuang, you dare do this in your hometown? We usually do whatever we want when we¡¯re in a foreignnd.¡± ¡°Am I being unreasonable?¡± Ye Shuang was going crazy. ¡°It was you guys who brought every Tom, Dick, and Harry into San Lin City. I guess it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve already moved out.¡± Ol¡¯ K thought about it. ¡°That makes sense. There might be another possibility. If they think Sister Shuang is a pushover, instead ofing here, they might go straight to your home.¡± Holy sh*t! Ye Shuang cursed and grabbed her car key to leave. Han Chu reminded Ol¡¯ K of a few things and immediately caught up to Ye Shuang. N?v(el)B\\jnn At the same time of waiting for the elevator anxiously, Han Chu opened San Lin City¡¯s map on hisptop. ¡°The distance between Madam Grace to your home isn¡¯t too close. Moreover, your parents are living in the old city area, where there¡¯s more traffic... If they¡¯re really going after your family, have you got a n for them?¡± ¡°You forgot about my brother.¡± Ye Shuang was on herputer with her head low. Her hands a blur, sheposed and sent a message within three seconds. Han Chu peeped at the message from beside her. The message was roughly about getting Little Brother Ye to get out of school and get somewhere to wait for Ye Shuang¡¯s news. ¡°... I suggest bringing your family to my dad.¡± Han Chu did not dare say too much at such a time. Strictly speaking, he was considered at fault since he was the one who had brought Ye Shuang the trouble. It was just that nobody expected the conflict to be elevated all of a sudden. ¡°That¡¯ll only work if there¡¯s enough time.¡± Ye Shuang thought quickly with her eyes closed. ¡°Firstly, we¡¯ll have to pick them up. Madam Grace might catch us in the middle of the transfer. Even if everything goes well, the problem is, how long will my family have to hide? One day? One week? One month?¡± Madam Grace¡¯s background was that moneyundering organization. It was not a one- or two-day job to be dealing with such a giant. It might be fine for Mother Ye, but how about the two men at home, one of whom was working while the other was still in school? Chapter 432 - Teach Him a Lesson

Chapter 432: Teach Him a Lesson

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 After sorting things out with Little Brother Ye, there were no longer any concerns for Father Ye and Mother Ye. They left behind everything else apart from bringing the valuables at home with them. They did not have to get anyone to look after their house. All they did was get Xiao San to send someone in. It was also considered doing a favor for people who had no ce to live. Father Ye and Mother Ye were puzzled the whole time. They were still in a daze when Ye Shuang rushed to pick them up. ¡°Shuang, are you wanted?¡± Mother Ye was a little scared as she knew a little bit about what her daughter had been working ontely. Although it was nothing against thew, she always thought it was possible that she might cross the line. Naturally, it was just some nonsense a middle-aged woman thought about at home during her free time. Mother Ye usually saw those scenes on TV dramas as stimuli to add color to her boring life. Never had she thought that such a thing would really happen. Ye Shuang did not even turn her head as she held onto the steering wheel. There was annoyance in her voice, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Han Chu supported that she was telling the truth. ¡°Indeed, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s those who did eviling for us.¡± How was that different? Mother Ye sighed and looked a little mncholic as she looked outside the window. ¡°The fish that I bought today was so fresh. I didn¡¯t even manage to remove its scales...¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Stop it, Mom.¡± Ye Shuang was exasperated at Mother Ye¡¯s behavior. Her own mother was ridiculous. ¡°I¡¯ll get you ten fish when we returned. Stop worrying about that now.¡± Father Ye patted his pretty practical wife and asked the important question. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ye Shuang took the time to look at Han Chu and signaled him. Han Chu cleared his throat. ¡°You might have to stay with my parents for the time being. My family have security guards with them, so it¡¯s safer.¡± ¡°Not a problem at all. We have zero requirements for our amodation. So, when can we move back? Is it dangerous?¡± It depended on them on how long they would like to stay. About the risk, the question was naturally for Ye Shuang. Han Chu fell into silence for a moment. ¡°To tell you the truth, Uncle, we¡¯re not sure when you will be able to return. After all, it depends on when we manage to catch the people. There¡¯s definitely some risk, but Xiao Shuang won¡¯t be participating in it directly. Apart from that, I¡¯ll absolutely minimize the risk. Everything else isn¡¯t a problem at all. Aunty will stay at home, and I¡¯ll get someone to talk to the university. There¡¯s no need to worry about your job.¡± ¡°How about my Xiao Feng?¡± Mother Ye asked in concern. Little Brother Ye ran from the milk tea store across the street excitedly just as Ye Shuang slowed down the car and parked by the road. He opened the door, got into the car, and closed the door so quickly. He even cheered at the end. ¡°Does this mean I don¡¯t have to go to school for the time being? Brother Han, you told me that you¡¯ll get my teachers to pass all of the subjects this semester. Are you serious about that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re only passing your courses. You¡¯ll still have to sit for the exams to prove your professional skills,¡± Han Chu emphasized calmly. Mother Ye clenched her teeth as she had worried about her son for nothing. He did not care about going to school at all. Instead, he was seizing the opportunity to be openlyzy. Ye Shuang also clenched her teeth. Why did none of her family members focus on the key issue? Oh, that was not right. At least Father Ye was thinking straight. ... Given their familiarity with the city¡¯s terrain, it was only natural that Ye Shuang was so much better than Madam Grace¡¯s underlings. The streets, alleys, and corners, she knew everything as long as there were roads. Back in those days, Ye Shuang had skipped school and strolled around the streets with her best friends during her university years. Knowing all of the good food in the old alleys aside, she had absolute confidence that she would not be caught by anyone as long as the road did not lead to her house. She sessfully settled Father Ye and Mother Ye down. Her mission of keeping her family safe had been achieved. She would have to send them away when she had the opportunity, whereby she would send them anywhere safe and bring them back when the whole thing blew over. Father Han and Mother Han were pretty shocked. They were just chatting with Ye Shuang earlier while Father Han had yet to have the chance to fight his son, and now, Ye Shuang¡¯s entire family was there. What was happening? ¡°Political asylum,¡± Han Chu said in all seriousness as if nothing was wrong with that. Father Han frowned lightly. ¡°I think I¡¯m the only one in the room who has anything to do with politics.¡± Mother Ye pulled the corner of Father Ye¡¯s shirt and whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay with my mom for a while? I don¡¯t think staying here is a good idea.¡± She did not feel that when they were riding in the car earlier, but she felt troubled now that she stood before Han Chu¡¯s parents. Mother Ye was pretty slow on such things. If she did not see Father Han¡¯s terrible expression, she would not have noticed the awkward situation. Father Han turned around when he heard that, and he spoke before Father Ye could. ¡°Please bear with us. It¡¯s my son who dragged you guys into this. It¡¯s only natural that we take some of the responsibility.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mother Hanforted them. ¡°My husband is only teaching our son a lesson; that has nothing to do with you guys... Oh yeah, do you guys have any bags? Although it¡¯s safe here, it¡¯s pretty inconvenient to go out. Are you guys bringing your stuff over since you¡¯re going to stay for a long time?¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going back?¡± His initial n was to get his parents to take Ye Shuang¡¯s parents out of the city. However, judging from what Mother Han had said, it seemed that his parents were staying. ¡°How can we go back before we deal with this big problem that you¡¯ve caused?¡± Father Han scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve even sent the parents here. Do you think we can leave just like that? Come with me.¡± The duo went into the room while Ye Shuang dealt with the awkward situation out there. There were three rooms and two living rooms. The amodation that the Han family were in was pretty spacious. However, with the security guards and the family, the spacious abode became crowded. After all, it was merely an ordinary house. After some discussion, Little Brother Ye was now following Ye Shuang wherever she was going. The rest would squeeze into the two rooms while the security guards wouldpromise by sleeping on the floor or in the living rooms. After Han Chu spoke to his father about the situation, there were only three people left in the car when Han Chu stepped out of the house. ¡°We should find our own ce.¡± Han Chu thought about it hard while frowning as he held hisptop. ¡°There are four of us including Ol¡¯ K. It¡¯s a must to find a safe house since all of us are staying in.¡± The problem was that Han Chu had never set up any safe houses in San Lin City. He would only stay for a few days whenever he came in the past. He had only bought the apartmentter on. ¡°I¡¯ve an idea.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the contact list on her phone. ¡°Xiao San¡¯s men are staying in our city, so how about we stay with Xiao San?¡± Chapter 433 - Target Practice

Chapter 433: Target Practice

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Xiao San and the rest were staying in a hotel. That was right, a hotel. However, it was only a disguise for the outsiders. In reality, nobody could stay in this hotel at all, whereby it was only provided for some internal clients. If an outsider was toe, the little boy at the front desk would always say the same thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our hotel is fully booked.¡± ¡°I thought Brother Yao¡¯s family was only in the food business. Never did I think that the water is so deep.¡± Naturally, Ye Shuang and the rest would not get the ¡®the hotel is fully booked¡¯ response when they arrived there. She had always thought that Yao Zhixing was only in a motorcycle gang. She had been surprised to find out from Han Chu that this dude who had been riding for so long had such a secret up his sleeve. ¡°Why are you surprised?¡± Han Chu asked back, finding it strange. ¡°The Yao family is in the food business, so it¡¯s not surprising that they picked up a few chain hotels. Meanwhile, I¡¯m his friend, and he was my agent in San Lin City for a while...¡± He was not done with what he was going to say, but the conclusion was, there were already so many clues presented. How was it strange to have such an oue? ¡°I thought he was just doing it for fun.¡± Ye Shuang was annoyed. ¡°I thought he¡¯s just killing time doing that since he has nothing else on at home. Never did I think that Brother Yao would have so many businesses to handle.¡± Little Brother Ye snapped back to his senses from his excitement. He could not help but asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Brother Yao¡¯s oldir? The kind where he hides prohibited military arms and all of the staff including the janitors are agents?¡± Han Chu was speechless upon hearing the Ye family siblings¡¯ ridiculousments. ¡°He was just having fun, but a local tycoon will always go all outpared to others. Moreover, he¡¯s not the only person who owns this. The men in his team invested too... and this hotel isn¡¯t as crazy as you guys imagined. Strictly speaking, it¡¯s still profitable, and it¡¯s not breaking anyws. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s being run like a private club. It doesn¡¯t have a high rating; it¡¯s just a ce of confidentiality for a specific group of people.¡± Naturally, this ce was safe and highly confidential. Not only that, the bunch of nouveau riche from Yao Zhixing¡¯s team paid special attention to this hotel, whereby there would not be any unnecessary people going in and out. It was only natural that the price was extraordinarily high. It was basically a business that had struggled at first but stabilized as time went on. They had nothing toin about as long as they managed to cover the water and electricity bill. It would be used as the Yao family¡¯s staff dorm when there were no guests, or they would gather with their friends to talk about their private properties. The three of them arrived at the floor where Xiao San was staying as Han Chu told them about the secrets of Yao Zhixing¡¯s business. Since Nature Vige was called a vige, naturally, the poption was small. In reality, half of the crowd that Ye Shuang had seen back then were outsiders and floating poption. Xiao San had brought seventy to eighty people in total who were really under Master Five. It was sufficient for a technical organization that used to scam for a living. Moreover, there were juveniles among the seventy to eighty people. ¡°Everything has been sorted out, don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao San cut right into the subject after chatting for a while as he weed the four of them. ¡°As the old saying goes, ¡®even a powerful dragon can¡¯t crush a snake in its territory¡¯. Although we¡¯re not too familiar with San Lin City, we¡¯re still in the province no matter what. We have some connections.¡± Ye Shuang thanked him as Han Chu said, ¡°If we¡¯re talking about a local snake, the owner of the hotel that you guys are staying in is one. We¡¯re not worried that we will be slow on the news. It¡¯s just that theymen will be a burden one way or another. We can¡¯t underestimate something even though it¡¯s minor. You¡¯re more suitable to be doing this than us.¡± Xiao San smiled casually. He did not care about what Han Chu said, which might have sounded cold to others. ¡°We¡¯re more flexible in handling thispared to you guys due to your strict policy. Although we¡¯ve brainwashed the younger ones among us, some of the seniors still retain what they have. We¡¯ll be happy if they can help. It can also be considered our gratitude for the discount your friend gave us.¡± Ye Shuang opened her mouth but thought that it was inappropriate to ask it out loud. She then began typing on her phone. ¡®How much was the discount?¡¯ Han Chu was turning on hisptop while the messages on his phone was updated. He typed a bunch of numbers after peeping at the screen. Ye Shuang was speechless from the shock. If they were to stay for a week, it would be a month¡¯s worth of a white-cor worker¡¯s sry. Han Chu saw Ye Shuang¡¯s pitiful expression and typed again after thinking to himself. ¡®It¡¯splimentary for us.¡¯ Ye Shuang was relieved as she held her phone. Although she was close with Yao Zhixing, she would only be able to take advantage of him if he offered. If he did not offer, she would have to give all of her money and prepare for bankruptcy. N?v(el)B\\jnn Xiao San knew full well what the two were doing. However, since it was something insignificant, he thought that he would pretend to know nothing while sipping tea with his head lowered. He only lifted his head and continued the conversation after figuring that the duo should be done talking. ¡°Our men are experts inmunicating with people of all sorts, but I¡¯m sure you guys already knew that. In reality, I noticed that something¡¯s wrong when I first arrived in San Lin City. Those people who took Sister Xiao Qi seem to be afraid of getting close to San Lin City. However, since they have people watching from the outside, I spected that there must be someone prominent in here.¡± At this point, he paused for a moment. ¡°I only figured out the reason roughly today when you guys contacted me. Is there an internal conflict among them?¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang and asked Xiao San, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Judging by the situation, both parties must have their guard up, but they aren¡¯t fighting openly.¡± Xiao San smiled. ¡°They¡¯re fighting each other underground while pretending to be at peace on the surface... I¡¯m very familiar with this pattern; internal conflict is almost always like that.¡± ¡°So, what do you have in mind?¡± Han Chu looked at Xiao San rather admirably. He was eager to hear about his thoughts. Little Brother Ye felt uneasy sitting on the couch. He loved having fun, but his sister could not take him anywhere given the current situation. Everything that he wanted to do had to be put on hold now. ¡°Sister, is there Wi-Fi in this hotel? I brought myputer.¡± If there was nothing that he could do and there was Wi-Fi, maybe he could y some games. Ye Shuang had almost forgotten about Little Brother Ye. She waved when she heard that. ¡°Go y, get Ol¡¯ K to set up the firewall for you before that.¡± Little Brother Ye then headed straight to his room happily with Ol¡¯ K while Han Chu and Ye Shuang stayed to make the arrangements. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Ms. Ye is his sister,¡± Xiao San eximed as he watched the two energetic young men leaving. A naive young man like Little Brother Ye was the kind of person whom the sect used for the disciples to practice on. Chapter 434 - Nothing to Do with You

Chapter 434: Nothing to Do with You

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Little Brother Ye did not know that he was secretly beingpared to a kid. In reality, indeed, others could not understand the great difference between the biological siblings. If Ye Shuang was cool, then Little Brother Ye was aplete dummy. Differences in the hardware such as intelligence, ability to fight, and so on were not considered here. They were different mainly in their character. Ol¡¯ K, who found out everything about the Ye family within ten minutes, guaranteed that Little Brother Ye would drag everyone down as soon as he was on the loose. ... Ye Shuang¡¯s talent came from the gic evolution. However, it was just a theory no matter how fast her logical thinking was. Without rich real-life experience, although Ye Shuang could achieve results that were admirable for most ordinary people, it was far from what an expert could achieve. With Xiao San¡¯s men participating in the off-site assistance, though they did not control the situation right away, they scanned through everything happening in San Lin City. They understood many situations by then, and perhaps even Yao Zhixing, the local tycoon, might not have been able to achieve this. ¡°You guys said that Jennifer is gathering her people, and if we¡¯re not mistaken, there should be a bunch of peopleing into San Li City this weekend.¡± It was inconvenient for him to reveal how he had obtained the news in detail as there were too many things involved internally while the process wasplicated. Therefore, he revealed the conclusion directly. ¡°My men don¡¯t understand the situation on the international level, so we don¡¯t know who the pawns are and who the leader is among these people. Here, this is the list. Do as you wish.¡± Han Chu scanned through the list quickly as soon as he got it. He took a picture of it with his phone and sent it over to Albert. He was an FBI agent, so he should have more intelpared to Han Chu. He would have to get Albert to send his men to take over anyway. ¡°Why is Jennifer carrying out such a major operation all of a sudden? She looks like she¡¯s in a hurry.¡± Ye Shuang took the list and peeped at it. She could not understand it at all, so she thought she would just ask. Han Chu responded without putting too much thought into it. ¡°Her dark archive is pretty useful. It happens to contain details on some prominent people. So, I took a portion of them to bargain with Albert... I supposed one of them decided to sell Jennifer out.¡± Jennifer was well-known in the industry, firstly for her beautiful looks and secondly for the chip that she possessed. Some of them were willing to help Jennifer because they admired her, but most of them were threatened by the dirt that she had on them, so they had to oblige out of fear. Naturally, Jennifer knew how to y it out for her plot tost longer. Even if she was threatening them, it was based on win-win situations for both parties to be working together. She would not cross the line by taking all of the benefits. Therefore, even though people were unhappy with her methods, they got over it with a little bit of tolerance. If Jennifer kept her chip safe, she might live a peaceful life for a long time given that she yed her cards well with all of the secrets that she held. However, it was a different case now. ¡°Nobody would feel safe with having their dirt in somebody else¡¯s hands,¡± Han Chu said like everything made sense. ¡°Those bosses thought Jennifer was sensible, and fearing that she might expose them from the pressure, they chose to work with her by turning a blind eye. No matter what, they would benefit from it anyway. It was just that they were a little unhappy about the conditions. However, now that Jennifer has leaked all of the dirt, it¡¯s only natural that they won¡¯t tolerate her any longer.¡± The bosses assumed it was Jennifer who leaked the dark files aside. Even if they knew that Jennifer had been robbed, it made sense that they looked for a ce to vent since their safety waspromised. Who asked her to show off? Who asked her to show off and not put the chip away properly? Who asked her to try to lie her way out of losing the chip instead of getting help? No matter what, Jennifer had to take responsibility! Xiao San had been focused on drinking tea with her head held low when Han Chu was talking to Ye Shuang. He was great at pretending anyway; he would definitely not interrupt when it was none of his business. He only lifted his head and smiled happily, looking innocent, after Han Chu was done exining the situation. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°We¡¯ve handled it for Brother Han and Sister Ye. It¡¯s better that my men don¡¯t stick our noses in whatever¡¯s happening from now on... The water is too murky after all; I¡¯m sure you guys understand.¡± What he meant was that the cult would not make any arrangements on their own. The most they would do was pass on any news if they happened to hear anything. Han Chu did not n to drag them into this, so he nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s inconvenient for you guys to intervene. ¡°But it might be a little chaotic in San Lin City, so I¡¯m not confident I can bring it under control. If you guys are worried about your family, would it be better if all of you hid outside the city?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, Brother Han. We came up with a n before speaking to you.¡± Xiao San chuckled as he stood up from the couch. There was a packed suitcase by him. ¡°The master is nning to travel with the kids. It¡¯s going to be a one-month trip. I¡¯ll be following them to sort things out. So, I¡¯ll be off now.¡± Han Chu stood up to shake his hand. ¡°Thanks for the list.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You can call me if there¡¯s anything that I can help with. Ye Shuang, who had been holding herself back, could finally speak after Xiao San excused himself. ¡°I have a feeling that he¡¯s running away.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not running away. He just wants nothing to do with us at the moment.¡± Han Chu had also seen through it, but he was unbothered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that he didn¡¯t even tell us where he¡¯s going? They¡¯ve washed their hands of us. I¡¯m guessing they were helping us, figuring that they¡¯ll be staying in San Lin City for a long time. They¡¯re just doing this for good karma, but they definitely won¡¯t help if things get out of hand.¡± About Xiao San offering help whenever they needed, it was just an empty promise after all. As long as the situation was not life and death, it was impossible for Han Chu and Ye Shuang to drag an outsider down with them. If they really did that, it would be toote if Xiao San was to rush there from God knew how far away from San Lin City. ¡°Your partner is the only person that you can rely on at such critical time.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°We can only use external assistance asionally.¡± ¡°We¡¯re fortunate that we have partners.¡± Han Chu looked at his phone. Instead of sitting down, he walked straight to the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s been so many days. We should visit Tony.¡± Ye Shuang could hardly believe her ears. ¡°So, you do remember there¡¯s this person named Tony!¡± ¡°...¡± Of course he remembered. However, since Anthony would not die while he was only being captured for half a month, what difference would it make? Meanwhile on the other side, Cedrick was sitting right before Anthony and eximed while holding a cup of coffee, ¡°I thought you guys were only putting on a show. Now it seems like you¡¯ve really been abandoned.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 435 - Looking Down

Chapter 435: Looking Down

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 As Han Chu had left Anthony for so long, Cedrick¡¯s expression changed from ¡®we¡¯ve been expecting you¡¯ to ¡®you¡¯re finally here¡¯ when he arrived with Ye Shuang. Their initial trump card had worn outpletely since their opponent had handled it calmly by not seeing themselves for half a month. Cedrick panicked a little, seeing that the duo that he had been expecting really had appeared before him. To be honest, he had been about to give up on threatening the hostage. He had just been wondering if he should change the n by digging some other value out of Anthony. Anthony was like a big dog that had been left out on the street. His eyes lit up when he saw the two familiar people at the door. He wagged his non-existent tail and ran to them happily. Heined while feeling wronged, ¡°You guys are finally here!¡± If he had not beenmunicating with Ol¡¯ K on the inte, Anthony would really have thought that he was being abandoned. Han Chu walked in calmly. ¡°Yeah, we thought we would take a look around.¡± He then nodded at Cedrick and observed him from head to toe. He smirked and revealed a pleased expression. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re doing well here. Having a great time with mommy?¡± Han Chu had poked Cedrick as soon as he came. Was he trying to start a fight? Ye Shuang smiled to give her boss face while dragging a wronged golden retriever who refused to get up behind her. ¡°She¡¯s his family that he¡¯s sought for so many years after all. Didn¡¯t Cedrick joined the field to look for his mother back then? Wait, that¡¯s not right. He was looking for his sister, wasn¡¯t he? No matter what, he¡¯s quite the family man.¡± Calm down, I have to calm down! Cedrick took a breath in secret with his eyes closed, and he became a gentleman again when he opened his eyes. ¡°Would the two of you like to speak to Madam Grace? I¡¯ve gotten someone to report to her. I suppose you guys will see her in ten minutes.¡± Ten minutes? Not only was the report efficient, it seemed like the person who reported was quick to return. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯ve met the host.¡± Han Chu looked at Cedrick with a hint of disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve never thought of that.¡± Cedrick justughed it off. After confirming that Han Chu and Ye Shuang would stay to meet Madam Grace, he took the duo and Anthony who had been tied up to the guest room. He served them tea and snacks while chatting with them, and the ten minutes soon passed. Naturally, all of them present would not take the time too seriously. They would be petty if they really waited for only ten minutes. Therefore, they proceeded to chat, ignoring the fact that they had been waiting for ten minutes. When half an hour had passed... ¡°Is Madam Grace busy today?¡± Finally, Han Chu could not wait any longer after drinking two cups of coffee. He thought that he would excuse himself after checking the time. ¡°Maybe we shoulde another time.¡± In reality, Cedrick was a little concerned. Han Chu and Ye Shuang were the big fish that they had been waiting for. It was impossible that Madam Grace would postpone her arrival as a threat. Or rather, although he had no idea why the duo hade, if Madam Grace showed upte, not only would it not bother the duo, it might be what they wanted. After all, nobody was willing to deal with the ck widow. Cedrick had been trying topose himself while buying time when they chatted earlier. He was trying to prevent the duo from noticing anything off while dragging the two locals to help if something went wrong. N?v(el)B\\jnn Cedrick was finally sure that something might have happened to Madam Grace when Han Chu decided to leave. He stood up immediately to stop him while signaling for the rest to stop them. He took out his phone. ¡°Please give me a minute. I¡¯ll check where Madam Grace is now.¡± The bodyguards standing at the door and both sides of the couch moved to block their waypletely. Just like that, Han Chu and Ye Shuang watched Cedrick heading over to the balcony to make a call. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Han Chu observed the few bodyguards one after another. ¡°Do you mean in fighting our way out, Brother Han?¡± Ye Shuang blinked and nodded without even thinking. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m confident in fighting. The thing is, they might have guns.¡± ¡°... Never mind then. Nothing should happen to us anyway.¡± Ye Shuang listened to themotion on Cedrick¡¯s side for a while. ¡°Nothing is going to happen to us, but something seems to have happened to Madam Grace.¡± She lowered her voice at this point as she mysteriously reported, ¡°Nobody is picking up Cedrick¡¯s call. I think something might¡¯ve happened.¡± They were in a rut now. Han Chu was a little speechless. It seemed like they definitely could not leave, but they might be dragged into something it was if they stayed. He had thought that they were just there to stir things up a little; never had he thought that he would step right into it. The few bodyguards were definitely great atnguage since they had been hired to go to China with Madam Grace. Even if they were not fluent, they could understand thenguage. Han Chu nced through the few bodyguards whose ears were wide opened without any expressions on their faces. He then spoke in another dialect after a scoff. ¡°I thought we would tell them about Jennifer today. It seems like Madam Grace has found out about it before we told her.¡± Ye Shuang was smart to change the dialect too. ¡°Are you sure, Brother Han? But it makes sense. Although this isn¡¯t their territory, Jennifer is the only person who can do anything to people of Madam Grace¡¯s position... Ah, I¡¯m getting excited now. We¡¯re just here to stir things up. Little did I know they¡¯ve already done it.¡± Anthony was dazed. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± The few bodyguards were in a daze, too. If they did not have to pretend that they were eavesdropping, they might have asked what Anthony had asked. ¡°It¡¯s scary that a person has no culture,¡± Han Chu said in normal Chinese. While looking down on Anthony, Han Chu¡¯s eyes lingered around the few bodyguards casually. Ye Shuang chuckled. ¡°Wu Chinese,bination of Central Min dialect and Hunanese... Isn¡¯t it ssy? It¡¯s the most popr mix this year.¡± Gotcha! So, you thought you would conquer China just by learning Chinese? It was out of date to bemunicating in foreignnguages; it wasmon for one to be talented innguages. But dear, do you know any dialects? That¡¯s right. We¡¯re looking down on you! Anthony came to a realization while the few bodyguards were secretly panicking as they pretended to be unbothered. On the other side, Cedrick had stopped his futile effort of calling and turned around while forcing a smile. ¡°Please stop bullying them. There might be something that I need your help with over here.¡± Chapter 436 - Temperamental Son

Chapter 436: Temperamental Son

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Madam Grace had gone missing, and nobody knew where she was at the moment. It was very simple, but the meaning behind it was ratherplicated. Han Chu thought of the most suspicious suspect almost immediately. Apart from Jennifer, it was impossible for there to be another person in San Lin City who held a grudge against Madam Grace and at the same time had the power to do anything to her. However, Xiao San had just left, and the so-called local tycoon Yao Zhiyang was not a professional intel investigator. Therefore, it would be a little troublesome to hear about thetest news. After a moment of hesitation, everyone stared at the present intel expert. ¡°Tony?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Hmm?¡± Anthony was dazed while being stared at by everyone present. A light of realization lit up in his eyes. He rested his head on Ye Shuang¡¯s head upon realizing how important he was and began selling his cute, baby face. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry and tired. I haven¡¯t been resting welltely. My mind is frozen since I¡¯ve been kept inside...¡± Was he naming his conditions? ¡°...¡± Cedrick cleared his throat. ¡°We can talk things out as long as we find Madam Grace.¡± Han Chu looked down and interrupted him, pretending that he was unbothered. ¡°¡®Talk things out¡¯ is just a process; it isn¡¯t the result. For instance, it¡¯s possible for a person to burn the bridges after he¡¯s crossed it. What if you guys won¡¯t release him after everything is over despite talking things out?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control what the madam thinks, and I have no right to promise you this on my own.¡± Cedrick looked at them in all seriousness. ¡°But please believe me, I¡¯m asking you for a favor sincerely. I¡¯m also giving you my word that we won¡¯t be using you and deceiving you.¡± Anthony proceeded to rest his head on Ye Shuang¡¯s head, feeling bored. ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this talking? You must bring the real guns if you want to bargain.¡± Han Chu sighed. ¡°Seems like Mr. Cedrick isn¡¯t sincere enough. We won¡¯t force you. Why don¡¯t we go back to what we were doing? Anthony will stay for now, and we¡¯ll decide what to do a whileter... to avoid all the trouble.¡± Cedrick gulped. Anthony was bored to death anyway. Since he had the power to decide while he knew that Han Chu was leaving Cedrick hanging on purpose, it was only natural that he pretended that he was unbothered and shrugged to y along with Han Chu¡¯s act. ¡°Alright then. After all, food and amodation is provided here.¡± The opponent did not give face while it was impossible for them to release the hostage. So, what should they do now? Madam Grace was immediate boss of most of the people in the room, so it was a definite no for them to release the hostage without permission. The few bodyguards could only trouble the only person who had the right to decide, or rather, the only person who could take up the responsibility after everything was over. The person was Cedrick; they hoped that he could break the current stalemate. Cedrick, who was expected to solve the issue, only spoke unwillingly after thinking while frowning for a long time. ¡°I guess we can talk things out if you guys manage to find Madam Grace. ¡°Forget it if it¡¯s just amon misunderstanding, but if she really is in some danger, as long as you guys are willing to help us save her, even if Madam Grace disagrees with the conditionter on, I¡¯ll try my very best to convince her to release Anthony.¡± ¡°Meh, that¡¯sme.¡± Ye Shuang was slightly unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re her biological son, and she¡¯s your biological mother. I understand if you can¡¯t decide on other major stuff, but what¡¯s so hard to decide on the release of a hostage she captured in return for her safety?¡± ¡°I also think the condition that you gave isn¡¯t sincere.¡± Han Chu had lost interest. ¡°You said that you would talk things out, and now you said that you would try to convince her. All of those answers are wrong; it¡¯s just that you rephrased what you were saying. ¡°You and the rest care about where Madam Grace is now. I believe you know that Jennifer is undoubtedly the person who has the most reason and has the ability to do anything to the madam. If you want us to help, it¡¯ll be a great effort. It makes sense that you guys must pay the right price. ¡°If you were the one who had gone missing now and we were talking with Madam Grace, I believe she would definitely say yes to our request. You should be able to think of that, but you don¡¯t even dare approve such a request. I think you¡¯re just lying to yourself to show your distance between yourself and the madam.¡± To put it simply, this son was unwilling to leave his biological mother for some reason, but at the same time, he did not want to admit that he craved the love. In the end, he was doing what he was denying while staying with Madam Grace. I¡¯m not trying to reconcile with you. That¡¯s your business. I¡¯m just helping out! I¡¯m really just helping out! Cedrick took a deep breath and attempted to fight back. ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± ¡°Just say it, yes or no.¡± Han Chu did not bother to listen to his exnation. Cedrick turned his head subconsciously and saw the faces on the people who were waiting for him to say yes to that. He finally surrendered after holding it back for a few seconds. ¡°Okay.¡± Everything went as nned after they finalized the conditions. Anthony was finally willing to work. After sending out a bunch of codes, they found thest ce where Madam Grace parked her car and found the number te from the cameras on the streets. Then, they found out that Madam Grace was in the suburbs. The bad news was that the suburbs was one of the areas that Xiao San had listed earlier. It was definitely Jennifer who had kidnapped her. The worst thing was, Jennifer¡¯s weapons and people would definitely be sufficient. However, there was some good news. From the few cameras on the streets, Madam Grace did not seem to have been beaten or tied up. Furthermore, there were a few conscious bodyguards around her. At least they were not restricted in their ability to fight. Han Chu nced at Cedrick and the few bodyguards after getting thest detailed address. ¡°Tony wille with us. We need technical support, and his ability to fight is pretty good. Who among you would like to follow?¡± Cedrick was the center of attention again. He gave up and became Madam Grace¡¯s temporarymander after forcing a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll gather some people right away. You guys can go first.¡± Anthony cheered and began putting away his little toolbox and professionalptop tedly. He had been dreaming of going out after being captured for so long. Perhaps even having to fight terrorists could not kill his eagerness for freedom. Han Chu nodded. ¡°We shall make a move. Call me when you¡¯re ready.¡± Chapter 437 - Seeing Black

Chapter 437: Seeing ck

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 They were stuck in traffic and changing their route when Anthony received an update on where the target was from hacking into the system. Jennifer¡¯s kidnapping vehicle would move every now and then. Since they had no detailed images to help them put things into perspective, they had no idea what exactly was happening at the moment. No matter what, judging purely by the transfer frequency and the distancepared to the first location, Jennifer sure was having fun out there. She seemed to be speeding a little too... ¡°That¡¯s why I said I hate driving during the day.¡± Ye Shuang was irritated as she was stuck at the red light. ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Brother Yao and get his team to clear the way for us?¡± Han Chu ignored her as he was busy mocking Anthony. ¡°Didn¡¯t you treat the traffic lights like light switches at home? Why are you behaving like a coward at such a critical time?¡± ¡°Who asked you to put Albert in San Lin City?¡± Anthony felt wronged. ¡°He¡¯s waiting to dig up dirt on me, so I¡¯m afraid that he might capture me if I even spit on the street...¡± Why had the crime rate in America stayed so high? Apart from their society¡¯s system, in reality, it was rted to their perspective and cultural environment. Fighting on the streets wasmon in China. There would be a few cases every day no matter which city it was. Unless somebody died, otherwise, it would be treated as nothing. What everyone wanted was to avoid trouble and to be at peace with each other. It was a different case for foreign countries. One would be arrested when one had a sip of beer in public ces. They would be taken to the court, and they would get a criminal record unless the person hired awyer to strike it off for them. Otherwise, even applying for loan would be a trouble due to the dirt on their record. Therefore, although America had a high crime rate, the main reason was because of the crime threshold being set too low. If they looked at the serious cases, most of the criminals were rather naive. Nine out of ten of them were dumb robbers, whereby some of them even went to the wrong bank during their heist. It was different for China, where the rate was slowly rising. Although the number of criminal records looked low, there were cases of all kinds hiding among the people. The pushy salesmen and gangsters could kill foreigners anytime, let alone the ancient frauds such as a staged crash and sex scams... Anthony was an electronics expert, ad not many people could find dirt on him. However, for his nationality, it was too easy for one to find any excuse to capture him. Drinking and smoking in public, speeding, and other little things might be a risk to him. Ever since Albert moved to San Lin City and got a local cooperation permit, he had gained the advantage of watching Anthony closer. Before making sure that Albert left the country after he was done with his job, Anthony had decided to behave. Apart from using the surveince techniques that he could totally exin himself, he would avoid changing the lights as much as he could to avoid leaving a trail and offending the hound. ¡°Get Brother Yao. Otherwise, we might really lose them.¡± Ye Shuang was stillining. Han Chu was in a pickle. ¡°Yao Zhixing isn¡¯t someone from the same industry. Forget it, let¡¯s not drag him into such murky water...¡± Anthony snapped his fingers and waved the phone in his hand high up before Han Chu managed to finish what he was saying. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already sent the text. He said he has arranged someone to block the roads. I¡¯ll send the updated map over at the same time.¡± Han Chu was befuddled. When did he send the text? Since it had happened, Han Chu did not want to say anything unnecessary. With the help from Yao Zhixing¡¯s buddies, even if Anthony did not hack into the system, he could change the lights in ces that seemed innocent. Ye Shuang finally elerated from turtle speed to a bicycle¡¯s speed. Although there was still traffic, they would be able to fly as soon as they arrived in the suburbs. ¡°The target finally stopped.¡± Anthony sat in the back seat with hisptop. He frowned when he saw the time in the bottom right of the screen and chuckled as he lifted his head. ¡°It has been stopped for ten minutes. Seems like they won¡¯t be moving any longer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s stopped?¡± Han Chu seemed to have figured what Anthony had thought of. He looked a little grim now. He had been thinking of the reason for the target¡¯s car constantly moving earlier along the way. If it was just to transfer the hostage, such moving speed and frequency was a little off. It was most probably a chase. At the moment, the car that Anthony had located was the one that they saw in the cameras. They had yet to locate the other car that was in the case. However, no matter what the situation was, at least they were basically certain of the people involved. There were only two possible reasons for the target¡¯s car to stop moving. One was that the target had abandoned the car and transferred into another transportation vehicle. If that was the case, the clue that they had obtained earlier was useless. They would need some time to locate the target all over again. The second possibility was that the chase might havee to an end. They might be toote when they got over there. Han Chu looked over the back seat as he thought of that and asked for Anthony¡¯sptop. After confirming that the target shown on the map was still around ten kilometers away, he turned his head to ask Ye Shuang, ¡°Can you go faster?¡± It had been ten minutes, so it might be toote if they took more time. ¡°Hmm...¡± Ye Shuang was in a pickle. She forced a smile without even blinking. ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re thinking too highly of me. I¡¯m already going as fast as I can since we entered the suburbs. If we go any faster, something would happen to the car even if I manage to elerate.¡± What concerned Ye Shuang even more was the great inertia when she elerated. She would have to be deadly urate on each turn. Otherwise, it was possible that they might crash and die. Given that the roads in the suburbs were winding and not as wide as the roads in the city, she would have to consider the potholes and angles of the road. It was rare for Ye Shuang to feel a little stressed. She was not even as nervous when she raced cars with Yao Zhixing back then. Han Chu lifted his head and frowned when he heard that. He shut up all of a sudden just when he was going to say something. After staring at Ye Shuang for three seconds, he hesitated before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good, are you feeling ill?¡± Ye Shuang looked terrible. Her face was pale while sweat was dripping like flowing water on her forehead. However, she had yet to realize that at all and even found what Han Chu said ridiculous. ¡°What?¡± Ye Shuang felt a hum in her head as soon as she said that. It felt like there was a string being torn, and she saw ck.N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 438 - Haywire

Chapter 438: Haywire

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Although Han Chu noticed that something was off, it was toote to do anything. The car was going at a high speed. A tiny mistake would bring disaster, let alone Ye Shuang losing control right after being distracted. It was great that Ye Shuang managed to perform an emergency break as her mind went nk. However, she had lost control of the steering wheel. A loud, sharp noise came from the screeching tires. The entire scene became thrilling as the car lifted from the momentum since it was already drifting. ... Yao Zhixing was fishing with his buddies at the river in an outdoors center when he gotten Anthony¡¯s text. The bunch of rich second-generation kids went hiking and swimming in the river. They would grill the two to three fish that they had caught. Those whocked such skill and had no fishing rod were pulling the seedlings, ying with dogs, and trying to catch loaches. They could not do any more useless than that. While everyone was having fun, Brother Yao received the text from Anthony. Seeing that it was Ye Shuang and Han Chu¡¯s request, it was only natural that the people who were gathered there would be eager to help. The prying and full of justice buddies did not only find ways to provide convenience for Han Chu on their own. They saw the car mentioned in the text happened to pass by on some road after checking the surveince by pulling some strings with rted department. The daring kids realized that they were not far away from the coordinates. Since all of them had their favorite cars with them, naturally, they were in high spirits while rolling their sleeves up, prepared to die. Yao Zhixing was full of justice; Han Chu and Ye Shuang¡¯s troubles were his troubles too. Another thing was that he was a respected person. Therefore, even though he hesitated as he faced this, he thought that there was nothing he should be afraid of since there were so many people on his side. After being urged and a little bit of hesitation, he agreed to do it. He even got his people to contact a credible securitypany so that it coulde to their aid if something happened to his people... Just like that, Yao Zhixing¡¯s team had departed when Ye Shuang was rushing from the city to the suburbs. They were rushing to the coordinates in the suburbs from the vige. While providing Anthony assistance, they were making their way there. Yao Zhixing and his team were off-site assistance since the beginning. Although Anthony was peeking into the system to learn about the situation, it was toote when the news came to them. Instead of going after Jennifer, they were going after Ye Shuang¡¯s trail. They happened to see the terrifying scene of her car drifting and almost flipping over when they finally saw the car that they were familiar with. ¡°Oh, f*ck!¡± The guy sitting in Yao Zhixing¡¯s back seat was dumbstruck. ¡± Isn¡¯t that Sister Shuang¡¯s car?¡± People who dared race cars had great eyes. Otherwise, they would lose their lives if they did not get a clear look of the road ahead. Ye Shuang had raced cars with them for so many times. How could they not recognize her car? Yao Zhixing also found it unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s her car.¡± Yao Zhixing had taken his people along to participate in the car purchasing process. They had even helped her modify it after the purchase. ¡°When did Xiao Shuang¡¯s skills be so lousy?¡± The speed was definitely not the speed a Han Chu dared drive at. Yao Zhixing knew Ye Shuang very well. She would definitely go crazy if anyone dared act recklessly with her car. However, the problem was, if that was her car, why was she driving so lousily? Before Yao Zhixing managed to figure whether Ye Shuang¡¯s skill had deteriorated or someone was so daring to be touching her current most valuable possession, the guy sitting at the back began screaming while punching the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°It¡¯s going out of control!¡± Yao Zhixing looked closely. As expected, the car was going to lift off from the momentum. It seemed like it was going to crash into the mountain wall next to it. At that moment, cold sweat appeared on Yao Zhixing¡¯s forehead. Before he managed to think, he stepped on the elerator while controlling the steering wheel to hit her car. It was a close call when he managed to shift her car¡¯s direction by hitting its front. He yelled, ¡°Stop the car!¡± The car fell back onto the ground hard from the bang. The sharp noise of the collision and heavy hitting noise were terrifying. Later on, Yao Zhixing span the steering wheel and drove by Ye Shuang¡¯s car, colliding with the side to take away a portion of the momentum. At the same time, he was secretly d that he had added full sets of airbags for her when he modified the car. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Brother Yao¡¯s favorite car sessfully prevented the disaster, bearing all the scratches and dents. He could not help further as he decelerated and turned his car around. Fortunately, his buddies behind caught up to him. They began to stop Ye Shuang¡¯s car, seeing the situation ahead and hearing their boss¡¯ order through the walkie talkie. With Yao Zhixing¡¯s great opening, it was much easier for the people who helpedter on. One of them pushed the car toward the mountain wall while the other one blocked the road ahead. Just like that, the team effort saved them. Meanwhile, Han Chu experienced everything in a close range, sitting in the passenger¡¯s seat. He was going crazy while being squeezed in the airbag. ... ¡°What happened?¡± After everything had calmed down, the people began decelerating. Yao Zhixing tried his best to open the distorted car door and helped the three of them who had escaped death out of the car. Yao Zhixing only then asked Ye Shuang while frowning, ¡°You don¡¯t look too good, drunk driving?¡± Ye Shuang forced a smile; she was still very pale. She had felt the weakness that cameter on. The inside of her body felt like parts being fixed, whereby all of her cells were shaking chaotically. ¡°She didn¡¯t drink.¡± Han Chu answered that for her and took over supporting her. He added while letting her lean on his shoulder, ¡°Maybe she¡¯s sick?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Yao Zhixing was dazed. He was shocked after holding her hand, noticing that something was off about Ye Shuang. ¡°Why are you shaking like that? Also, your temperature isn¡¯t right.¡± Ye Shuang tilted her head strenuously and said to Han Chu, with her weak voice that only the both of them could hear, ¡°My genes are going haywire...¡± Although it was high-grade genes left from a previous civilization, it did not mean that it could be integrated into a human¡¯s gene chainpletely without any rejection. The first problem was that nobody could guarantee that the genes were suitable with earthlings. Secondly, even if they were suitable, would they not need some technical processing to put them into some other creature¡¯s body throughout the gene integration? She had absorbed them crudely just by touching them, and there had been no side-effects at all... Ye Shuang had not thought about it until then. It was an absolute miracle that she had managed to live for so long. Han Chu stared at her, and he could not help but grab her harder. ¡°Haywire?¡± That was horrible. Chapter 439 - Cramps

Chapter 439: Cramps

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The issue with Ye Shuang¡¯s body went on for ten minutes. The cells in her body seemed to find a bnced coordination a whileter. She could finally catch her breath slowly. By then, she and Han Chu were already sitting in Yao Zhixing¡¯s car¡¯s back seat. They were on their way to the city. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Ye Shuang woke up from her unconsciousness drenched in sweat. She was even looking around, observing her surroundings when she opened her eyes. Yao Zhixing was driving in all seriousness while Anthony had been tossed into the passenger¡¯s seat. He leaned on the back of his seat and looked back, feeling sorry, while Han Chu... he had sacrificed his thighs for Ye Shuang to lie on. He was holding a half-wet cloth when Ye Shuang woke up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t the cloth for cleaning the windows. It¡¯s a new one.¡± Han Chu stared at Ye Shuang in disdain as he helped her up, noticing her ring eyes on the cloth in his hand. ¡°Do you always have to focus on the wrong thing?¡± Ye Shuang fought back as if she was right. ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯ve been focusing on the right thing ever since I woke up.¡± She held onto her dizzy head and tried to think clearly. As she felt her head was slightly cleared, she patted the back of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Brother Yao, where are we going?¡± Yao Zhixing looked grim while he solemnly replied, ¡°The hospital.¡± Did he have to be so ruthless to her? Ye Shuang was shocked by the answer. She turned her head naturally to Han Chu, silently asking why he did not stop Yao Zhixing from doing that. Han Chu could only shake his head, feeling helpless, and opened his hands, showing that he had already tried stopping Yao Zhixing. He had even used some excuses that he did not buy himself, such as they were in a hurry or some sort. Unfortunately, he was undoubtedly defeated by Yao Zhixing¡¯s re of disdain. Ye Shuang was already suffering, whereby she had no color on her face, she was drenched in sweat, and she was out of it. What could be more important than saving her life? Furthermore, Ye Shuang was a friend that everyone knew. Since Han Chu could not share the fact that Ye Shuang undergone gic optimization, he could only watch Yao Zhixing dragging her into the car while he struggled inside with the truth. In reality, he was hesitating. Indeed, it would be risky if Ye Shuang was sent to the hospital given her condition. However, if her condition was ignored, would she not get worse? Han Chu could only turn away as Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes were twitching, pretending that he did see anything. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Realizing that she could not rely on Han Chu, Ye Shuang could only talk it out with Yao Zhixing while grabbing the back of his seat. ¡°What happened earlier... er, was an illness exclusive to women!¡± ¡°...¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Han Chu thought to himself, That makes sense? Nobody in the car can fight her on that. After all, none of them have ever experienced it... Facing such a strong reason, even Yao Zhixing¡¯s car drifted a little. Naturally, the driver very soon snapped back to his senses and adjusted the car. Yao Zhixing then screamed while ring at the rearview mirror, ¡°Who are you trying to fool? How is it possible that period cramps could be so horrible?¡± She had almost crashed and died! Nobody had ever heard that period cramps could cause such a disaster. If that was the truth, it would go viral in the newspapers and on the inte! People would not be sure whether to feel sorry for her orugh at her. Ye Shuang was embarrassed. ¡°I was shy. After all, I¡¯m ady. Wouldn¡¯t it be weird for me to talk about that with you guys?¡± ¡°...¡± She was pretending to be shy when she was the one who brought it up? Even Yao Zhixing went speechless for a while. He frowned and nced at Ye Shuang in the rearview mirror. He could not help but stare at her for a second. Naturally, he snapped back to his senses immediately and cleared his throat while looking at her again. ¡°Are you really alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing great!¡± Ye Shuang nodded firmly. She lifted her arm and flexed her non-existence muscles. Her body had zero threat when she was in her female form. Clearly, Yao Zhixing was in a pickle. He decelerated, seemingly hesitating over if he should insist on taking Ye Shuang to the hospital. What had happened to Ye Shuang earlier was a little terrifying. It had caused the car to drift, and they had barely escaped death; that had etched itself in his mind. If not for Brother Yao¡¯s timely rescue, it was hard to say that the three of them would survive. However, if what Ye Shuang imed was really what had happened, it would be strange to send her to the hospital in a parade just because of period cramps. It was ridiculous as he imagined it. Anthony signaled Han Chu quietly. After grumbling for a little bit, he said, ¡°Should we look for Madam Grace instead? We promised to do that after all. I think it¡¯s pretty urgent.¡± The car decelerated again. Han Chu spoke calmly after signaling that Anthony had done a great job. ¡°We can get a Chinese doctor to treat her body some other day. I think it would be really embarrassing if that we sent her to the hospital for that.¡± ¡°...¡± Yao Zhixing. Since the person herself had firmly resisted and had two people backing her up, even Yao Zhixing thought that he might be making a fuss over something so minor from the influence of so many. Although it was the person herself who made a fuss, whereby she almost caused a tragic ident due to her menstrual pain... He red daggers at the rearview mirror again and decelerated before turning the car around. Yao Zhixing, who had just realized that he had be their driver, condemned unwillingly, ¡°Go to hell, all of you!¡± ... ¡°How¡¯s the madam doing?¡± a man in ck asked his partner in the wild behind a hill. Madam Grace was sitting on the ground, half lying down. Her eyes were shut, and she was out of it. She seemed a little clumsy, but her clothes were there, and there were no signs of external bleeding. His partner squatted before Madam Grace and checked her as he lifted her eyelids. He shook his head. ¡°Her pupils are dted, and she¡¯spletely out of it. Maybe she¡¯s been overdosed. How dare they do that!¡± The man in ck who spoke before looked much clumsier than Madam Grace. Simr to his partner, the both of them had scratches, swelling, and mud on them. The man in ck checked his phone in a panic after hearing what his partner said. The screen remained ck. ¡°I can¡¯t contact anyone, and we¡¯re pretty far away from the city here. Furthermore, she must still be searching for us out there...¡± It was impossible for them to walk back to San Lin City with an unconscious woman, let alone the time that they were left with. ¡°We only have an hour. It¡¯ll be toote if she doesn¡¯t get any treatment by then!¡± Chapter 440 - New Plan

Chapter 440: New n

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Naturally, the fact that Madam Grace had dared go with Jennifer in the beginning proved that she was confident in her personal safety. A person would always be most valuable when they were alive, intelligent, well connected and possessed power. If one could only see a person¡¯s fortune, to the person being threatened, it was a shallow vision. Especially in Madam Grace and Jennifer¡¯s world, money was not what they cared about most. It was something that they could make anytime as long as they had people and power. Therefore, the person was what Jennifer wanted. Naturally, Madam Grace, who possessed power of a certain level, believed that if Jennifer wanted to squeeze all of the value out of her, it meant that Jennifer would do all she could to guarantee her personal safety. ... Unfortunately, she had only gotten the beginning right, and she had the wrong ending. Madam Grace had roughly figured out the files¡¯ value when Cedrick stole the chip and decoded it preliminarily. She had already formted a scheme of what to do after getting the stuff and how to use it to obtain the greatest benefits before the files were even being downloaded. Due to the preciousness of the files, Madam Grace had been extra patient with Anthony. Naturally, due to the preciousness of the files, never in Madam Grace¡¯s life did she think that someone would destroy such a valuable thing and surrender it to the police as soon as it was decoded. She could not f*cking tolerate that! Jennifer could not tolerate that either. ¡°Kill her!¡± Jennifer kicked the bodyguard before her away. A cold gleam shed through her beautiful eyes as she clenched her teeth hard. ¡°That motherf*cker dared do this to me! Get her! She¡¯ll pay for what she¡¯s done!¡± She could tolerate her stuff being stolen; she could tolerate being threatened and even the possibility of having to ept many strict conditions. No matter what, as long as there was room for negotiation, Jennifer believed that there would be a day when she could turn the tables. Winning and losing wasmon; she was not a person that could not afford to lose. However, never had Jennifer thought that Madam Grace would not even initiate any negotiations with her at all. She clearly wanted to put an end to her. She cared nothing about the benefits from her connections; she did not even want her dignity, whereby she submitted the files directly to the FBI. That was right! Jennifer had been living a chaotic life due to the pressure from her past investors. Without a doubt, she pushed the responsibility to Cedrick¡¯s biological mother. Whatever happenedter on made sense. Jennifer used to have so much power, but now she was being engulfed by the power that she had once possessed. Those whom she had manipted and had yet to be caught were clinging onto her in order to keep their secret or to take revenge before trouble came to them. Since Jennifer could not turn the tables and hade to a dead end, it was only natural that she would not let go of the culprit¡ªMadam Grace. Madam Grace had thought that Jennifer would spare the rat to save the vase. In reality, Jennifer wanted to go all out on her. The bodyguard whom Jennifer had kicked was considered her loyal underling. Even if he was unwilling to die from his loyalty, he would die for her one way or another. After all, such a person would not run even if the enemy was there. Apart from those two kinds of people, there was no other way to describe him. As they were stuck with Jennifer, the few bodyguards were sincerely concerned about her. He clenched his teeth and said with all sincerity despite being kicked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, Madam Grace has been drugged. She will die if she doesn¡¯t get treated in time. Since she has run away for so long, she must¡¯ve thought of ways to contact somebody else. If we go after her, no matter how Madam Grace is in the end, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to run.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be able to run anyway!¡± Jennifer clenched her teeth and revealed a hint of madness in her eyes. ¡°Does Cedrick think that I will wait for death toe to me obediently? She¡¯s dreaming if she thinks she can get away when I can¡¯t be running away.¡± The few bodyguards looked at each other and, after a moment of hesitation, patiently advised, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have Mr. Paul? If it¡¯s you, Mr. Paul will do whatever he can to solve anything for you.¡± It was the official way to put it. If one was to be more straightforward, Paul was absolutely charmed. Fooling him was an absolute no brainer. The few bodyguards were from the organization. Since they had been asked to work for Jennifer, it would naturally mean that they came from Paul¡¯s organization. Although Jennifer enjoyed being taken care of, that did not mean that she would put her personal safety in someone else¡¯s hands without doing anything at all. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om There were people deceiving their underlings no matter where one was in the world. Paul was just a ruthless person who had an empty shell. Jennifer had spent a few years to train him into a puppet. Under the threat, grace, and power, Jennifer only allowed those people to be by her side after mastering the few bodyguard¡¯s weaknesses. In other words, although the few bodyguards were elites whom Paul had sent to take care of Jennifer, in reality, if they were to have conflicts, they would definitely not hesitate at all to backstab their ex-boss. ¡°That dumb*ss?¡± As expected, Jennifer hesitated when she heard Paul¡¯s name. The few bodyguards had lost their fear for their superior¡ªthey pretended that they did not hear the insult. Instead, they nodded as if they had gotten used to it. ¡°If we obtain all the power from Mr. Paul¡¯s organization, there is a chance that we can fight Madam Grace. As long as you have enough power in the organization, outsiders will think twice before they do anything to you.¡± Seeing that Jennifer was deliberating, the bodyguard added, ¡°Ms. Jennifer, you were just wandering in the organization in the past. Although you¡¯re well connected, it¡¯s not your personal ability after all. Since the deal is already off, you might as well fight for the right to speak.¡± ¡°Alright then, what you said makes sense.¡± She would take the power to save her own life and bargain with the power as her trump card. Although it would be a little difficult to carry it out, it could not be any worse than the current situation. Jennifer was much calmer now. She waved her hand with her palm up after ying with her hair and said in all seriousness, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Call that pig.¡± The call was made, and the phone was soonnded in Jennifer¡¯s hand. As disdain shed through her eyes, a chuckle of seduction then spilled from Jennifer¡¯s lips. ¡°Paul?¡± Jennifer stood up with the phone while seducing the man on the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while. I missed you quite a bit... Me? I¡¯m in China now. Oh yeah, I saw Cedrick here...¡± Chapter 441 - Examination

Chapter 441: Examination

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Not only was the day hectic, it would havesting impact for many people. Madam Grace was practically carried out by her two bodyguards. When Yao Zhixing¡¯s car found the trio, Madam Grace had already been unconscious for a long time. Even though there was no visible injury, the overdose meant that they had to hurry her to the hospital. Now was not the time to worry about the officials. When Cedrick got the news and arrived, he saw his own mother unconscious in the ICU wearing a breathing mask. ¡°We got to her toote. Even though she has been rescued, the effect of the drugs will torment her for quite some time.¡± Han Chu updated Cedrick on the situation. ¡°The doctors have already tried their best; the rest will have to be naturally removed by the body. We also cannot tell if there will be other side effects when she wakes up...¡± What kind of side effects? The kind like damage to the brain, like Alzheimer¡¯s, or bing a vegetable? Of course, it could be the destruction of certain internal organs. After all, Jennifer had used a new, untested drug; it had not undergone any clinical trials. Even if there was a clinical trial, the patient used would not consider whether they were healthy or whether they had good value or not... The two bodyguards had just woken up from being rescued and were resting, but they immediately jumped up once they saw the son of their boss walk in. Technically speaking, Madam Grace had failed due to her own miscalction. She did not expect Jennifer not to give her any chance to dy the time, and she did not expect that she would be of such little value in Jennifer¡¯s eyes. If not for those two miscalctions, Madam Grace¡¯s n would have worked. Therefore, things developed to such a state that Cedrick had no reason to me Ye Shuang and the rest. After all, this was his mother¡¯s own miscalction. However, that did not mean that he could treat the situation rationally. As calmly as he tried to assess the situation, when he saw his own mother lying there unconscious and heard that there might be side effects that might befall her, Cedrick naturally had a hard time epting reality. ¡°What should we now do?¡± Cedrick turned his negative emotions toward Han Chu¡¯s group who epted his job. His resentment was so palpable that it almost suffocated the whole room. ¡°You promised you¡¯d save her.¡± ¡°And we did, didn¡¯t we?¡± Han Chu titled his chin toward the bed and reminded Cedrick that this was all because of his people¡¯s work. Cedrick gritted his teeth and could not help angrily hissing, ¡°Other than a pulse, I would like to remind you that she is now no different from a dead person.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s still alive, right?¡± Han Chu replied calmly. He nced at the woman in bed and continued after a pause. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will pull through.¡± Even though the new drug was highly destructive and there was no known antidote... as they had said earlier, no one had dealt with this drug before, so perhaps there was no side effect and things were not as bad as they thought. Furthermore, even if there was some damage done to Madam Grace¡¯s body, it did not mean that it could not be cured with modern medical technology. Was Ye Shuang not the perfect example of that? Her body had been enhanced even though that enhancement could not be said to be particrly sessfully. With that in mind, Han Chu did not want to waste time with Cedrick anymore. He lowered his head to look through the hospital information that he had printed out. He picked out several pages and walked up to Ye Shuang. ¡°We will go do some examinations.¡± ¡°What examination?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. Yao Zhixing pped his head. ¡°Yes, you should go for an examination. After all, we¡¯re already here.¡± She had not heard of people going to the hospital for an examination due to a painful period, but fine, there was nothing for her to lose anyway. Han Chu passed the pages that he had picked out to her. ¡°I¡¯ve worked with these people before. They sometimes ept cases from me. I feel like they will help keep it secret.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the others with confusion and then at Han Chu... Is it okay for us to talk about something like this before everyone? Before Ye Shuang could wonder further, Han Chu calmly added, ¡°Madam Grace¡¯s physical condition can¡¯t be revealed to the public too much, but taking a blood sample for examination should be fine.¡± Yao Zhixing realized what was happening then. ¡°So, you¡¯re talking about the examination for the woman?¡± Ye Shuang snapped out of it as well. Using the unknown drug as a pretext, now was the perfect chance for her to hand in her blood sample for a deep analysis! ... Thus, things were decided. With the cover given by Han Chu, be it the party of Madam Grace whose blood had been drawn or Yao Zhixing, no one realized that something was off. After using the one-time syringe to draw her own blood, Ye Shuang and Han Chu waited together for the results. Probably because the procedures were ratherplicated, two hourster, the two who had gotten a bit impatient from all the waiting finally saw the door of theb open. The professional, who was said to be able to keep a secret and had worked for Han Chu before, walked out from within with a strange expression on his face. His brows were furrowed deeply like there was a problem troubling him. Removing his mask, he walked to meet the two. The professional plunged his hands into his coat and said hesitantly, ¡°What kind of blood have you given me?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°One of my clients, not the one in hospital. It¡¯s another contract that we need to keep a lid on.¡± Han Chu used the confidentiality use to blow through the question and leaned in close to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± The professional tossed them a look to signal for them to follow. He picked up a handwritten report from inside theb and gave it to them. ¡°The cells are very active, and they have impressive consumption and absorption capabilities. Even their recovery and reconstruction rate is a bit too unscientific. A normal person¡¯s blood wouldn¡¯t show properties like this. For now, I cannot say for sure that there are other uncertainties. If possible, I would like to get more samples, and I will analyze the DNA.¡± ¡°No, the client¡¯s information has to be kept confidential.¡± Han Chu scanned the data that he was holding... He could not understand anything. Tossing the paper away, Han Chu directly said, ¡°The blood owner¡¯s body is facing some anomalies; it is probably caused by gic problems. Do you think there is a solution to that?¡± The professional looked Han Chu up and down and tutted. ¡°So many secrets, and the sample came up with so many strange results... You¡¯re not doing some kind of bionic experiment, are you?¡± Chapter 442 - Time to Make Arrangements

Chapter 442: Time to Make Arrangements

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Bionic experiment not so much, but he did have a bionic anomalous lifeform with him. A lie required more lies to make sense. Han Chu could note up with a rational exnation and did not wish to waste time on meaningless things, so he used the confidentiality use of his job to skip over the answering part. The professional had obvious interest in the provider of the blood sample that Han Chu had sent over, but he knew that Han Chu would not provide him with any extra info. To get more info, the only way was to wait for Han Chu toe back to him for help. Curiosity aside, the professional was an astute person. Soon, he understood what he was needed to do and returned to his professional setting. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask for more details, and I do not wish to know how you came to the conclusion of a gic problem. In any case, this is not so different from aputer OS. If it¡¯s due to the instability of the gic information, then it can only mean that the new function is notpatible with the current system. So, either reboot everything or go make a patch.¡± ¡°What about usability?¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°How would I know?¡± The professional shrugged. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯vee across something like this, and what I gave is just spection.¡± Han Chu was annoyed for a while before throwing out Madam Grace¡¯s blood sample. ¡°Never mind then. Go ahead and analyze this so that I have something to go back with. Do not tell others about this. If there¡¯s anything else, I¡¯lle back to you.¡± The professional knew the rules. He took the test tubes and left. Han Chu and Ye Shuang went onto the inte, looked on their phones, and walked around to work their bones. One hourter, they took the new blood report back to deal with Cedrick. ¡°This is bad.¡± The report that Han Chu got did not give any good news, and Cedrick did not show much interest in the new but useless report. In any case, he did not know how to read it. The bodyguards had taken their spots outside the room, and now Cedrick was sitting beside Madam Grace¡¯s bed alone. His expression wasplicated. ¡°I always thought I wouldn¡¯t care about her.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s clear that due to your family background and issues, your rebellious period hassted longer than others.¡± ¡°...¡± Cedrick was silent for a while and raised her hand to smooth down the hair that had fallen over Madam Grace¡¯s forehead. He stared at thetter¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. ¡°I do not know how to be a good son since she¡¯s been missing from my life for so many years. She is obviously not a good mother either; she tries to be better toward me, but I can see that my existence puts her in an awkward position.¡± Han Chu did not know how to continue. Mocking from outsiders andining on one¡¯s own were different. A son couldin about his mother, but if others really agreed, that might not be a socially eptable thing to do. N?v(el)B\\jnn Thankfully, Cedrick did not need him to reply. He continued to mumble, trapped in his own world. It was as if he treated Han Chu and Ye Shuang like they were invisible. ¡°Grace... My mother¡¯s people said that she wants me to temporarily take over her forces until she wakes up.¡± This, he could work with... Han Chu nodded in agreement from a rational standpoint. ¡°The organization that Madam Grace belongs to is not friendly. Other than her, the other higher officials are in a mutuallypetitive and reliant rtionship. If no one takes over, Madam Grace¡¯s forces might be consumed by others, so it is not a bad idea for you to temporarily take over.¡± After all, he was the biological son. The best underling might have the heart to betray, even a normal underling might, an underling¡¯s underling might. It was not the same with a biological son. After all, blood was thicker than water. Even if Cedrick had some ns of his own, at worst, it would cost an early retirement for Madam Grace. No matter what, Cedrick would not really harm his mother. Furthermore, Madam Grace probably had an issue of loyalty with her people. It was fine when she was the boss, but if she handed the seat of power to one but not another of the same standing, it might tip the power bnce, causing irreparable consequences. At a time like this, if the empress¡¯ son was selected to take over, no matter the ideas they were harboring... be it those who really wished to serve Madam Grace or those who wished to take advantage of the situation, instead of causing a ruckus within her ranks and allowing other people to stick their hands into her business, the better solution was to have an outsider who had no foundation with anyone toe in and act as a buffer for now. In any case, from any perspective, Cedrick was the best choice to take over while Madam Grace recovered. Han Chu thought about it. ¡°With your own forces, it¡¯ll be much simpler for you to do things. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge for Madam Grace?¡± Furthermore, if a familiar friend like Cedrick took over, it would be much easier for Han Chu as well. Cedrick seemed to have made a decision already. Talking it out with Han Chu and Ye Shuang was merely to vent the frustration in his heart. Even if Han Chu did not say anything, he would not have abandoned Madam Grace at a time like this. Therefore, when Han Chu and Ye Shuang left, the new boss had already taken his ce, and he had already started to familiarize himself with the ins and outs of the business. ... Madam Grace¡¯s forces were not their most imminent problem. For the group in San Lin City, they were more concerned about Ye Shuang¡¯s physical problem. After leaving the hospital and sending Anthony and Yao Zhixing away, Ye Shuang got caught in a not a good situation. The gic breakdown when she was driving was a sign of things toe. Even though she had returned to normal very quickly after that, butter, Ye Shuang¡¯s body had started to show what the real meaning of ¡®problem¡¯ was. In the following half a month, Ye Shuang¡¯s body started to showcase distressing signs at an interval of every two to three days. The sudden change of physical appearance became nothing new. In thetest instances of gic breakdown, she even had a rapid change of gender. One second, she was a soft young beauty, but the next, she turned into a dark, handsome young man. Her gic code was a mess. It was worth noting that to prevent her family from worrying and her friends from finding out, Ye Shuang had been transported to a small town, the type that did not have any other people within a ten-mile radius in the name of a mission by Han Chu. ¡°You don¡¯t look so good.¡± After yet another worrying event, Han Chu looked at the pale-faced and sweat-covered Ye Shuang while typing thetest data on hisptop. ¡°Do you want me to help with your funeral arrangements?¡± Chapter 443 - Serious Discussion

Chapter 443: Serious Discussion

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°I wish you wouldn¡¯t, but if it¡¯s necessary.¡± Ye Shuang felt like cursing because she had juste back from fighting for her life, and she had actually been greeted with such heart-chilling words. If not for the fact that she had gotten used to Han Chu¡¯s usual way of speech, he would have been scolded until his ears fell off. ¡°Yes, I also think it¡¯s too much work. Plus, with your condition, we don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll have aplete body left behind.¡± Han Chu nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°Was this half a month not enough for you toe up with a solution?¡± Ye Shuang struggled to sit up on the sofa, changing from a lying position to a sitting position. Then she pushed her bangs that were soaked with sweat back and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because of this gic breakdown that my memory is in a bit of a mess. Furthermore, this kind of gic breakdown didn¡¯t happen to the original owner of the genes. If there¡¯s any ipatibility, it is due to the fact that I am an earthling, so...¡± Even though he had made out most of the goings on from Ye Shuang in the past half month, when the earthling Han Chu heard that, he still felt that the whole thing seemed a bit too surreal. Sighing silently and skipping over the points that made him quite speechless, Han Chu turned his attention back to the clues that he had gathered on hisptop. ¡°If you have no brilliant idea, how about listeingn to my opinion?¡± ¡°Tell me. After all, it¡¯s not like I have a better choice.¡± Ye Shuang surrendered. ¡°The basic life-rted phenomena of a biological lifeform have everything to do with gics. One¡¯s birth, growth, deterioration, illness, aging and death... genes decide the basic status and appearance of a lifeform. Just viewing it from the standpoint of gic numbers, human genes are actually not much different from the gic numbers of a lowly worm.¡± Han Chu pushed the sses that perched on his nose and concluded calmly. ¡°Therefore, working from this premise, the amplified genes can be seen as a kind of program and software development. The evolutionary changes are due to thebinational formatting of the genes and has nothing to do with the alien gene itself.¡± The windows and information on theptop were changing quickly. Han Chu picked out the key information and continued his exnation. ¡°To use aputer as an example, what is the biggest deciding factor betweenputers from a decade ago and now? One is hardware, and the other¡¯s software. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need go into details regarding hardware. With greater technological advancementes better hardware. A chip of the same size now can contain more informationpared to a chip from ten years ago. In the human DNA genome, there are many that have been considered to be necessary butter have been proven to be a part of a copied chain. These DNA strands are probably used to enhance the working strength of the mitosis. The important part is the difference created caused by the different arrangements of this DNA. And from there, one can understand the difference in the programming of various lifeforms.¡± ¡°I remember Tony saying something like that. The more high-tech and electronic the product, the more bugs it will actuallye with.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin thoughtfully. ¡°He used cars to exin it to me. For example, an old car and a new car with GPS. Thetter waspletely transparent to Tony, but the former would be harder to read...¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something like that.¡± Han Chu thought about it and felt like this was a better analogy, so he nodded in agreement. ¡°Your current situation is equivalent to having too many bugs due to an overly fast upgrade of the system. The imnted genes are definitely not perfect, but the race that owned the genes slowly developed them over time. If there¡¯s a bug, they can adjust it on their own. Even if there¡¯s a problem, it can be slowly solved through the long process of evolution. But you epted everything in one go... Not only was there iplete assimtion or the so-called ipatibility issue, more importantly, when you absorbed the mutated genes into your body, you absorbed the gene¡¯s natural bugs.¡± ¡°You mean I should find a way to figure out a patch?¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Patching might not be the best solution.¡± Han Chu looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°Have you noticed that when you first purchase aputer, it is at its most efficient? But after you use it for some time, a good hardware might not be more efficient than a new oldputer. That is because there is additional trash information during the upgrading process, and the best cleaning tool cannot solve this problem.¡± Furthermore, with current technology, who on Earth coulde up with a ¡®patch¡¯ for Ye Shuang? ¡°Illness, deterioration, aging, and thoughts... The exhaustion of the physical body is due to this ¡®trash information¡¯, or you could say that they are the side effects after using the hardware for a certain period of time. That is thew of biology and thew of nature,¡± Han Chu said calmly. ¡°There is nothing that is permanent. If there is an analogy to your gic breakdown, it¡¯s like someone has pressed a fast forward button on your life process. The effect brought upon you by the quick evolution is that, for problems that most people experience intermittently throughout their lives, you will experience all at once.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Han Chu removed his sses and stared straight at Ye Shuang. ¡°If there is no new ¡®life¡¯ to reconstruct these genes, your life is almost at its end.¡± ¡°Well, f*ck me. It sure is fun to hear that you¡¯re going to die soon.¡± After a long silence, Ye Shuang slowly let out the sigh that had gathered in her chest. Her emotions were soplicated they could not be put into words. Han Chu closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose. He appeared to be collecting his thoughts. Ye Shuang also collected her emotions and suddenly felt like something was not right. ¡°Wait a minute, didn¡¯t you tell me you have an idea? Howe it sounds like what you¡¯re giving me is just a death sentence?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a death sentence.¡± Han Chu opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°That was just an exnation of your current situation, and now I¡¯m going to share my thoughts. Of course, because what I said earlier is just spection, it¡¯s hard to say whether this will work or not.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Tell me. I will try anything. After all, I¡¯m going to die soon.¡± Han Chu looked at the information that he hadpiled again and continued speaking with a cool expression. ¡°In a lifeform¡¯s normal lifespan, the chance of having a gic change is very small, aside from being influenced by external factors like drugs, the environment, and electricity. There is only one situation where a person¡¯s gic situation might experience a spontaneous change.¡± ¡°When is it?¡± Ye Shuang could not wait to find out. ¡°During pregnancy.¡± Han Chu kept his eyes on theputer, and his expression was as cool as cucumber. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. If you dare, look at me and repeat that again! Chapter 444 - Life Is a Beautiful Thing

Chapter 444: Life Is a Beautiful Thing

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°To put it simply, other than during pregnancy and a child¡¯s growth period, the human body is in a rtively stable state. During pregnancy, the mother¡¯s body adjusts and changes her personal status, to wee a second growth spurt in a way, to adjust to the arrival of a new life. Of course, the mother¡¯s body during this period is very fragile because, not only the new life, the mother¡¯s body is also slowly changing its foundation.¡± Han Chu sounded so serious like he was discussing some kind of scientific question. Of course, that was probably how he saw this issue as well. ¡°I believe you know that malnutrition during the month after giving birth or miscarriage can bring how much damage to a mother¡¯s body. In contrast, if one is well cared for during and after the pregnancy period, a woman¡¯s many natural issues with her body could be resolved. For example, the mostmon issue of painful periods...¡± ¡°One second, give me a moment.¡± There were too many details that were too touchy to take in at one time. She held her spinning head for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for you to say these things?¡± ¡°In any case, the pregnancy period is the best time for a mother to repair gic problems native to her body. That is a power unique to a pregnant mother.¡± It was unclear whether Han Chu paused out of concern for Ye Shuang or needed to take a breath. He then moved his eyes away from hisptop and continued with a look at Ye Shuang. ¡°Plus, have you noticed? Your current gene¡¯s biggest ipatibility with human gene is on the gender change. The other problems are all insignificant. For example, you have super strength, but there are many simrly powerful people in the world. You have a good logical mind, but there are also many Nobel prizes winners in the world, aren¡¯t there? ¡°In other words, other than your unusually gifted ¡®talents¡¯, when ites to the other parts of your physical condition, the level of their enhancement is within the eptable range of the human body. The biggest difference your body haspared to others is the ability to switch genders. ¡°I dare to presume, before you have a fixed gender, the alien gene will remain in an unstable state because you haven¡¯t stabilized your gender, so it hasn¡¯t been able to be stable. There might be an ipatibility that has been there from the beginning, andbining it with the recent uncertainty and changes, the prolonged period of gic conflict has led you to the current conundrum you¡¯re in so...¡± Han Chu closed hisptop and concluded, ¡°So, as long as you resolve this main issue and have the gene codes realign themselves naturally during the conception, your body¡¯s problem should be able to solve itself.¡± Ye Shuang was stunned by this analysis. But the sad thing was, after she used her own cheating brain to analyze the situation, she had to agree with it. After giving onest struggle to argue with Han Chu, Ye Shuang finally had to ept this solution that appeared to have the best chance of working. However, she did not wish to be a mother just like that. Therefore, after some back and forth in her mind, this topic was temporarily forgotten by Ye Shuang, who acted dumb. No matter how logical the spection was, it did not mean that it had to be correct. After all, even if Ye Shuang was willing to give it a go, finding a suitable candidate was a huge issue. In any case, that was that for the time being. Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way! I¡¯ll run away from the problem until it can¡¯t be avoided anymore! ... ¡°Has Xiao Shuang already recovered?¡± After half a month of gic breakdown, Ye Shuang¡¯s body seemed to have reached another period of temporary bnce. Even though there were still sudden instances of gic breakdown, at least it was within a controble standard. Since the two could not hide in the forest forever, when Ye Shuang felt like she could meet people again, Han Chu brought her back to the city. And when the two reached their apartment, soon came a bunch of worried friends to visit. Anthony was there, of course, and even Yao Zhixing personally came to visit her. Han Chu took one look at Yao Zhixing. ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just be here to visit Xiao Shuang?¡± Yao Zhixing rolled his eyes and found a seat on the sofa like he owned the ce. ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like I wouldn¡¯t be here unless there¡¯s something on my mind.¡± ¡°No, you can be here to visit, but the strange thing is that you¡¯re here so early.¡± Han Chu was packing his luggage, and he added without lifting his head, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, you would wait until you received our call to even know that we¡¯ve returned. Being so urgent is surprising to me.¡± ¡°Hmm...¡± Yao Zhixing scratched his chin in thought. ¡°It¡¯s nothing really urgent. It¡¯s mainly because there have been some rumors flying around San Lin Citytely, so I¡¯ve been taking notes everywhere.¡± Ye Shuang walked out of the bedroom after changing, and she happened to hear that. ¡°What kind of rumors?¡± Yao Zhixing turned to the voice. He first took a look at Ye Shuang¡¯s face. At least on the surface, she looked to be quite healthy, so he smiled. ¡°Recently, there have been a lot of foreigners in San Lin City. Hasn¡¯t Anthony told you that?¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Yao Zhixing turned to Han Chu. Thetter nodded after a short pause. ¡°He did.¡± Therefore, it was time for Ye Shuang, who had just denied it, to be silent. The information did not match; it was clear that she had not been given the update. Why? Han Chu would never do something like that in the past. In fact, he was used to making her work. This sudden change of attitude had to be rted to what had happened recently. Ye Shuang could figure out a few possible reasons, and it had to do with her current condition. Suddenly being treated as a damsel in distress, Ye Shuang did not know whether tough or cry. Han Chu felt awkward under Ye Shuang¡¯s stare. He coughed and exined, ¡°After all, temporarily, it has nothing to do with us.¡± Before Ye Shuang could give her reaction, Yao Zhixing already tutted. ¡°It has nothing to do with us, but it has affected our city. Because of this, my family has forbidden me from going racing. I¡¯m bored out of my skull.¡± Ye Shuang sighed, rubbed her slightly throbbing temples, slid down on the sofa, and pulled over a cushion to hug. She curled up and said, ¡°Brother Yao, you¡¯d better tell me¡ªat least that way, I¡¯ll be prepared¡ªwhat exactly happened?¡± Yao Zhixing raised his brow and asked Han Chu with a grin, ¡°Shall I tell her?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°You have already said so much without my permission, so why ask?¡± Han Chu replied with a cold face. He was indeed being kind. Ye Shuang had trouble dealing with her own body, and it was inappropriate to ask her to join the fray like before. However, even though he had intended for his worker to rest, his worker did not feel like staying quiet. In that case, why not justy everything out in the open? At least they would not stumble blindly into things then. Chapter 445 - Ah, Superior Chinese Morals, It’s Been a While

Chapter 445: Ah, Superior Chinese Morals, It¡¯s Been a While

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Cedrick has already taken over Madam Grace¡¯s forces. He¡¯s ignored the business side of things because his current mission is to find Jennifer and get revenge.¡± Anthony was pulled over to exin the situation in more detail. The man also looked quite helpless; he was probably a victim of this whole confusing situation as well. ¡°It just so happens that Jennifer¡¯s lover has been persuaded by her to take advantage of this opportunity while Madam Grace is unconscious to take over her business and people or something... ¡°You can guess what happened next. Both sides are powerful parties within the organization, and they are now in a fight. Others have been pulled into the battlefield whether they wanted it or not. Basically, it is impossible to stay clean in this situation.¡± Anthony sighed and continued in a pained tone. ¡°The worst thing is, in this already chaotic situation with so much infighting, Albert decided to jump in as well. He probably thought that this was the perfect time to take the entire organization down. Of course, I can¡¯t disagree with his assessment. And so, this is how things are. With the infighting and outside battling, the police and the criminals are caught in a brawl, and the battlefield has been set in San Lin City, where Madam Grace is recovering and Jennifer is hiding.¡± After hearing the summary from Anthony, Ye Shuang finally understood the whole situation and hadplicated feelings. San Lin City was innocent! Han Chu thought about it silently. ¡°This means that we only need to watch from afar, right?¡± ¡°Theoretically speaking, that is correct.¡± Anthony pouted. ¡°Of course, Albert will not let go of the chance to use us. Fine, even if he is feeling kind enough not to involve civilians, what about Cedrick? From a certain perspective, you can be considered friends with him, right?¡± A friend in need is a friend indeed. Han Chu also felt like Cedrick would not waste the opportunity to get them to provide aid. Thinking about the future... no, the already chaotic San Lin City, Ye Shuang felt a mounting pressure until her face was white. ¡°I feel like vomiting.¡± ¡°What?¡± Anthony was confused. Even Yao Zhixing was confused. Han Chu understood it immediately. ¡°You should go to your room and rest. We¡¯ll continue this discussion.¡± This was the body¡¯s natural reaction. After the body reached its temporary bnce, Ye Shuang would have two kinds of reactions when she was under too great a pressure. One, she would be overly calm and would explode with enormous power when the time was right. And the other was the situation now. Nausea and weakness due to hypertension and anxiety and so on... ¡°Howe it feels like Xiao Shuang hasn¡¯t fully recovered?¡± Yao Zhixing saw the pale-faced Ye Shuang float into her bedroom. After the door closed, he asked Han Chu, ¡°Is she really okay now? If she needs help, do say; we¡¯re not outsiders.¡± ¡°In any case, you¡¯re no help to her problem.¡± Han Chu looked down on Yao Zhixing, ¡°So, why do you ask so much?¡± Unless someone was willing to stand up to perform the deed with Ye Shuang and deliver her a baby, all that worrying was a waste. Of course, even if someone was willing, Ye Shuang herself might not be. After all, this meant more to a girl than it did to a man. It would have an impact on her thatsted a lifetime. Anthony did not want to get involved in this mess. He jumped up excitedly, trying to get close to Ye Shuang. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xiao Shuang for so long. I¡¯ll apany her for a nap...¡± Han Chu yanked the man back with a dark face. ¡°Don¡¯t bring your western morals to China!¡± Then he pushed the man back onto the sofa. He was stone-faced as he looked at Anthony¡¯s teary eyes. ¡°Earlier, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve been watched by Interpol and you¡¯re afraid of triggering red lights if you encrypt our server? Now is the right time. Send me a copy of yourputer¡¯s content. I wish to analyze our current situation.¡± Anthony had no choice but to obey the order of his dictator friend. Yao Zhixing¡¯s eyes wandered around the room. Seeing as the two were about to start working, he shrugged helplessly. ¡°Then what should I do? Shall I go and ask my chef to cook some broth for Xiao Shuang?¡± Han Chu tore himself away from his work to nce at him. ¡°Do not go out during this period and just follow your previous schedule. But introduce me some of the local leaders, the traffic police, the guards, and so on... The lower their profile the better. I wee anyone.¡± Yao Zhixing raised his brows and seriously asked, ¡°Do you think I would get along with people who stay a low profile?¡± After scolding Han Chu, he lowered his head to look through his phone. ¡°My friends might know a few. Wait a minute, let me look for their numbers for you.¡± Knowing that Han Chu was about to set up a perimeter around San Lin City, Yao Zhixing did not waste time to contribute. Even though he could not personally get involved, getting information and updates from others could still be quite exciting. Han Chu automatically filtered out the previous half that were not important and waved his hands after memorizing a few phone numbers. ¡°We don¡¯t need your broth. If you have nothing else to do, go home. Don¡¯t stay here and create problems for me.¡± Yao Zhixing who was dumped after being used nced sideways at his so-called friend. He huffed and made himself scarce. After he left, Anthony presented his ownptop and sidled over to Han Chu, who was in the middle of transferring and analyzing the information. He used his elbow to poke thetter. ¡°Now that the busybody is gone, can you tell me what is going on with Xiao Shuang?¡± ¡°Who told you that something is going on with Xiao Shuang?¡± Han Chu said with impatience. ¡°Did you think I was lying to him?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t?¡± Anthony sighed with shock. ¡°But she looked...¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Han chu said without batting an eye because he was not only lying to Yao Zhixing; he was lying to everyone else. ¡°Now is not the time to focus on the girl¡¯s physical health. Plus, that is considered private information. You should act more like a gentleman.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Seeing that Anthony was so good at apologizing, Han Chu nodded in satisfaction and was about to say something more to add to the educational effect when Ye Shuang suddenly pushed the bedroom door open and walked out holding a phone in her hand. ¡°I need to go out for a while.¡± Ye Shuang forced a smile while massaging her temple with her free hand. She shook her phone at Han Chu in exnation. ¡°Something happened. I just got a call from Cedrick; he said that Xiao Su has just been captured.¡± ¡°Just ignore Cedrick. Now, the important thing... Wait a minute.¡± Han Chu was originally going to persuade her to go back to rest, but halfway through, he stopped himself and asked with a serious expression, ¡°You said Su Zheng has been captured?¡± Chapter 446 - Luo Bei Village

Chapter 446: Luo Bei Vige

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though it might appear like Su Zheng had been inpetition with Cedrick, from another perspective, they actually valued each other as practitioners of the same craft. Nowadays, it was hard to find friends who spoke the samenguage, and that was especially so for Su Zheng and Cedrick, who were involved in a not so straight and narrow career. Therefore, with a taunt here, a lock picking there, a safe cracked somewhere... After some interaction and variouspetitions, testing of skills, and mutually absorbing the other¡¯s experience, the two¡¯s affection for each other had increased without them even realizing it. Cedrick knew that it would be hard to make Han Chu and Ye Shuang allies; one was too clever, and the other was too cunning. Only if their brains were reced with water that they would get themselves involved in his mess. However, other than those two, if he wanted to find some other people who had the capability to be of assistance, the chance of that was exceedingly low. Other people aside, Su Zheng was a potential ally that Cedrick valued greatly. Because he knew her way of thinking very well, with some begging and some vored taunting, Cedrick wasted no energy to pull Su Zheng into his list of allies. And when there were no official cases, agents like Han Chu would not get involved in their employees¡¯ private lives. Just like that Su Zheng was sessfully recruited by Cedrick. ¡°ording to Cedrick, he requested Su Zheng to go and steal something for him.¡± Ye Shuang put on her jacket and bent down to tie herces as she exined. ¡°But perhaps Su Zheng is unlucky, or maybe the other party set a trap. In any case, the time of their supposed meet up has passed, and he has heard no news from Su Zheng, who should¡¯ve shown up. He suspects that something has happened to Xiao Su, and the worst possibility is that she has been captured.¡± ¡°So?¡± Han Chu was not d about this. ¡°He quietly stole your people from you, and now he needs you to go clean up the mess?¡± Ye Shuang nodded helplessly. ¡°I also think that Cedrick is being quite shameless this time, but I can¡¯t just ignore Xiao Su¡¯s problem.¡± This was rted to the moneyundering organization. If too many people went along, it would shake the already tense situation. One careless move, and people might think that they had sided with a certain party. If too few people went, they might not be of any use; they could be facing any sort of problem and thus required a group of many skills. A careless mistake at any part, and they might not be able to even see Su Zheng¡¯s shadow. Therefore, they could only go the path of a small group of experts, the best example being the Avengers or 007 in the movies. In any case, Ye Shuang was currently the best suitable candidate. Of course, that was before the problem with her body. Seeing Ye Shuang grab her keys and begin to head out, Han Chu stopped the girl without thinking. He frowned to arrange his thoughts before saying, ¡°Wait, with your current condition...¡± ¡°It¡¯s not stable enough,¡± Ye Shuang admitted with a nod. Then she closed her eyes to calcte her heart rate. ¡°But there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for several hours. If there¡¯s something wrong, I¡¯ll pause temporary and find a ce to rest before continuing.¡± Anthony tutted several times. He also understood what Ye Shuang nned to do. ¡°That is not a correct way to think. If every problem is handled by ady, what use are us gentlemen in situation like this? When can we show off our skill?¡± With that statement, did it mean that he was going to stand in for Ye Shuang? Ye Shuang was silent for a while. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve given this some thought, Tony is not a bad candidate.¡± After another pause, Ye Shuang gave her opinion in a not so direct way. ¡°But Tony¡¯s fighting capability is a bit...¡± She finished the sentence with a ¡®well you know¡¯ kind of look. ¡°...¡± Han Chu. ¡°...¡± Anthony. After a few moments of silence, Anthony realized that Ye Shuang was really hinting at what he believed that she was hinting at and fury got to him immediately. ¡°As long as it¡¯s notpared to you, I¡¯m better at fighting than most!¡± Why do you sound so proud for being weaker than a girl? Han Chu sneered internally. Ye Shuang was tickled pink by the statement, and a blush surfaced on her overly pale face. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. It¡¯s just that...¡± She paused as if to figure out how to phrase her words so that it would not sound so offensive. She hesitated before continuing with her thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell what kind of situation Su Zheng has gotten herself in. We might not even need your fighting ability and electronic expertise. I am more suitable to deal with a wide range of situations. As long as I pay attention,paratively speaking, I have a greater confidence in myself.¡± Furthermore, they could always ask for remote assistance when it came to electronic things, but what about everything else? ... ¡°And so I said.¡± Ye Shuang sighed as she sat in the passenger seat. Due to her previous ident, she was barred from driving anymore. They were afraid of going for another stunt ride. ¡°You guys really don¡¯t need to follow. We¡¯ll be in so much trouble if someone is watching us.¡± Han Chu held the steering wheel with both hands and was toozy to even give her a nce. ¡°Those who fail their health check don¡¯t have the right to speak.¡± After stopping Ye Shuang, he continued. ¡°Plus, we won¡¯t be going with you; we are just going to wait somewhere nearby, just in case you need us or something. That way, assistance won¡¯t be so far away.¡± ¡°How close is this nearby?¡± Ye Shuangtched onto the point immediately. ¡°Within three hundred meters,¡± Han Chu answered without hesitation. ¡°We won¡¯t be linked together even if someone watches us via a telescope or with the naked eye, but we only need one minute to meet up. That should be enough to deal with most situations.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of lying to yourself? The ce will have a surveince radius of at least three kilometers.¡± Han Chu was toozy to answer. Anthony hugged hisptop on the backseat and sighed in admiration. ¡°This ce is like another Reeperbahn... er, although the hardware is less advanced than I¡¯m used to.¡± Not many people knew about Germany Hamburg¡¯s Reeperbahn, but if people mentioned it as thergest government-sanctioned red light district in Europe, people would know what the ce was known for. Everyone wanted to be rich¡ªthat went for people everywhere. It was best, of course, if one could find the upation most suitable for oneself while attempting to get rich, for example, cultivating local produce and then marketing it as some kind of local specialty. But certain ces did not have the luxury of soil, and the heavens were unfair toward them. The soil was too barren to grow anything, and there were no natural locations that could be turned into a tourist spot. Therefore, with no natural resources, one had to work with human resource. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Luo Bei Vige was such a ce. Chapter 447 - Underground

Chapter 447: Underground

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Of course, even if they had the same nature, Luo Bei Vige would not be as ¡®colorful¡¯ as Reeperbahn. After all, China was a country of Confucianism, and after thousands of years of influence, even if many people did not think much of the four ideals of humanity nowadays, the officials would not allow people to stray too far from the established moral code, much less give it government support. Therefore, hoping for the government to openly support and manage such ces like other countries was impossible. The current way was already the most they would do; many people knew about it, but they just did not mention anything. If Han Chu did not bring it up this time, even Ye Shuang, the local, would have had no idea that San Lin City had such a deeply hidden entertainment district within its midst. ¡°Luo Bei Vige is still different from Reeperbahn. Other than the difference in governmental treatment, the type of business in Luo Bei Vige is more varied.¡± Since they were still not there and at the same time, to shift Ye Shuang¡¯s attention away from their previous topic of conversation, Han Chu decided to be a tour guide. ¡°The ce has a night market, private clubs, bars, casinos... In any case, there are no activities that you can¡¯t find there.¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes had a sudden glow to them. ¡°The ce is so interesting?¡¯ ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect a ce like that,¡± Ye Shuang mumbled in disbelief. And then she asked in confusion, ¡°Howe this ce hasn¡¯t been banned?¡± ¡°The government don¡¯t have the time to do so.¡± Han Chu scanned Ye Shuang and calmly said, ¡°Other than the spiritual slogan, if we¡¯re just looking at this from a realistic perspective, it is undeniable that this way of business has brought about arge boon to the locals. For the general public, that is more important than idealism. Furthermore, the local police station doesn¡¯t have enough manpower, and the people that they have are locals themselves. It¡¯s preposterous to expect them to ruin the business of their friends and families. ¡°As for a higher official, nothing much needs to be said. They are too far away to mind the local business here. Even though Luo Bei Vige is somewhat illegal, everything that happens here is consensual. Finding evidence is not something simple, and it¡¯s impossible to just go around arresting people. They manage themselves quite wisely, and there haven¡¯t been any big problemsing from this ce...¡± Because of these factors, Luo Bei Vige had turned into such a location. The vigers did not report the business and the official didn¡¯t care. Everyone closed one of their eyes and things went by like that. Themon people did something illicit to earn their sry and didn¡¯t make a big issue out of it and since no one was being harmed, why bother that much? ... ording to their promise, Han Chu let Ye Shuang out when they were quite a distance from Luo Bei Vige. Feeling like she was in a good condition and after setting a contact time with Anthony and Han Chu, Ye Shuang headed to Luo Bei Vige alone. There was quite a number of cars parked at the edge of town, some high-ss ones and some low-ss ones. They were rental cars. After all, not everyone that went to y was rich. The people there had to cater to customers from all walks of life. There were games that cost more and others that were more lowbrow. Of course, the gender of the service people was varied as well. ¡°Hey, beauty, your first time here?¡± After getting a middle of the range car to get to the center of the town, while they were on the way there, the taxi driver had already started to introduce Ye Shuang to their offerings there. ¡°Here to have fun or to get high?¡± ¡°Just to take a look around.¡± Ye Shuang brushed the man off. The man burst outughing. His eyes wandered to the backseat from the rearview mirror. ¡°This ce is not a shopping mall. What else do you need to look at? If you don¡¯t know your way around, I can introduce to you some of my friends.¡± Introducing people would get him amission. For this kind of customer who hade on their own and had no clear target in mind, the taxi driver naturally would not waste time before doing the sales pitch. Ye Shuang was tickled. ¡°You guys sure go about things quite openly. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m a cop?¡± ¡°Girl, you sure know how to kid.¡± The manughed as well. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯ve done that¡¯s against thew, so what if you¡¯re a cop? This ce has good local security; there is not even a bag snatcher that you can find around here.¡± That was the honest to god truth. Luo Bei Vige dealt with high ie business and would not do things that might offend their customers for a quick cash grab. So, menial crimes were a big taboo around there because it ruined the ce¡¯s reputation. The local force would be quick to put a stop to it. Once, there had been an outside group that heard about Luo Bei Vige and wanted to settle down with their business there, but they had been reported by angry people who had their stuff stolen on their first day. Then, ording to local rumors, the local police started the investigation almost immediately. They were serious to take down the bunch of people who showed disrespect to the customers and ruin the vige¡¯s reputation. The whole vige went on the move, and they very efficiently wrangled up the whole gang in less than an hour. The clues about them even came from the people who rented them the ce to stay. Just like that, with the whole vige pitching in, the vige¡¯s security was unscientifically good. If one disregarded the side businesses, this ce would be called a model vige. After reaching a more vibrant area, the taxi driver found a handsome looking young man to be Ye Shuang¡¯s guide. Ye Shuang did not reject after asking for the price. A local showing her around the ce was better than her wandering about aimlessly. The young man looked like he had just graduated from university. White shirt and pants meant that he was dressed casually. Ye Shuang asked, and he was indeed a university graduate. ¡°I got a job offer in Beijing, but the housing price there is too high, and the rental for a ce not even close to the office is several thousand RMB.¡± The young man shed a shy smile, but he had an open way about things. ¡°My sry was only five thousand. After calcting a bit, if I wanted to buy a house within the inner city, I would have to not eat, not drink, and work for thirty years, so I came back instead.¡± Ye Shuang nodded understandingly. It was hard to afford a house in the big city. That was why foreigners had a harder time than locals. The cost of living was not the problem; assimtion of culture was not the problem; having no ce to stay was the real problem. ¡°How does it feel to be back in Luo Bei Vige?¡± Ye Shuang subtly led the topic of conversation. As she strolled down the busy street, she asked, ¡°I see that this ce is quite lively. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to earn a living.¡± Even if there was already a good-looking man apanying her, when she walked down the street, there were those single men who stood by the corner who came over to introduce themselves, muscr ones, sunny ones, brooding ones... There were different types, and they were each from one type of mainstream vor. This did not seem at all like the variety that could be provided by a small town. ording to rumors, it was because quite a number of outsiders valued the regtion of business and ease of life around this ce, so they purposely moved over here or came here to take up some part-time work during their down time. Some were in uniforms like those from nightclubs and themed cafes, pulling business. There were also some casually-dressed ones asking Ye Shuang if she wanted to have fun. They had price tags and could provide receipts. ¡°Receipts?¡± After Ye Shuang rejected another person, she could not help turning around. ¡°This ce is quite official, isn¡¯t it?¡± The young man smiled politely. ¡°The receipts are normally for hotel stays, or if you prefer, for gas stations, so that certain customers can go back and im them.¡± Gas stations... Ye Shuang was silent for three seconds and gave a thumbs up wordlessly. ¡°What kind of fun are you looking for, Miss Han?¡± The young man led Ye Shuang around town for a long time. Even though his payment was counted by the hour, he was feeling tired already. Seeing as Ye Shuang still had not shown any interest in resting, he could not help but ask that. Ye Shuang felt calm borrowing Han Chu¡¯s name. After ensuring that she had memorizing the locations of all the important ces, she finally said, ¡°I hear that there is an interesting casino here...¡± Once she said that, the young man could not help but show a shocked expression. ¡°Miss Han sure... knows how to y.¡± There were not many female customers who would visit the casino, and those who set the casino as their main destination were even fewer. Normally, gender decided their hobby. For female customers, they were there for the softer services. Even if they wanted to try something more exciting, it was because they were bored of the old stuff already. Of course, there was another more important factor. Normally, women were not as willing to spend at casinos as men were. Or to put it another way, they were not as easily manipted by their surroundings as men. Those with a calm mind would remain calm, and those without a calm mind... After a man lost a lot of money, at most, they would feel annoyed, and they would push themselves further, wishing to win all their money back. In contrast, Women would feel heartache. The longer they yed, the worse they felt. Of course, this was a nket statement; it was just amon stereotype. As shocked as the young man was, after knowing Ye Shuang¡¯s need, he obediently led the way to the casino. Along the way, they stopped at a small mahjong center. He probably thought that the ce was more suitable for his customer, but Ye Shuang did not even nce at the ce and continued walking. In the end, the two reached the entrance of a private club about two streets away. The building was three floors tall, and it had three more floors underground. The three surface floors were for arcades. There was quite a number of young people and middle-aged men with a youngster in their heart ying inside. Of course, this was a just a cover. Those who were in for the real deal had to get a friend to lead them underground. The young man did not know Ye Shuang that well, but seeing how soft and beautiful and how non-threatening she looked, and with the important one thousand RMB tip, he quickly decided to be the girl¡¯s friend. ¡°There is going to be a physical inspection first.¡± The young man led Ye Shuang to a woman and said with a polite smile, ¡°This is an old rule to check that you¡¯re not carrying any electronic devices. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Then, as the girl used the scanner to scan Ye Shuang¡¯s body, she reached into the counter next to her to take out a metallic box and an old phone. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Please change your sim card to this phone. Turn off your phone and ce it inside this box.¡± The young man handed these things to Ye Shuang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is just to prevent people from taking videos and pictures. When we leave, they¡¯ll unlock the box, and you can carry it with you when we¡¯re inside if you want.¡± ¡°The rules sure are strict.¡± Ye Shuang smiled evenly. After she followed all the introductions, she was finally led through the door. Chapter 448 - For Tips Chapter 448: For Tips Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°The casino was built by someone outside the vige.¡± The young man did not follow after depositing Ye Shuang at the inside lobby. He smiled to say his farewell. ¡°There are no locals who are familiar with this business. It was the old vige master who recruited an outside merchant who started this ce. So, we follow that person¡¯s rules here. You normally have no right to enter this ce unless you¡¯re a VIP.¡± ¡°Thank you for the guide today. I¡¯ll go in on my own.¡± Ye Shuang nodded in understanding. The young man found a girl who wore a server¡¯s outfit from nearby. He whispered something in her ears and pushed her before Ye Shuang. ¡°Xiao Ming can help show you around. If you still need a guide after you leave this ce, you can have Xiao Ming call me.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± Ye Shuang asked with hidden glee. The young man smiled shyly, but the girl admitted openly. ¡°I am currently not in any rtionship.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes darkened with dissatisfaction. Whoops, touched a nerve there. Ye Shuang understood the situation instantly and swiftly moved away from the sad topic. After the young man left the casino, Xiao Ming showed Ye Shuang around. Servers like them did not have a high sry, but those who came to the casino and had won big would give some tips either to buy some respect or just for luck. That was Xiao Ming¡¯s main ie. If she was lucky, her tip for one day could match her sry for the whole month. Xiao Ming introduced the rules of the various games to Ye Shuang and asked at the end, ¡°What are you in the mood to try, Miss Han?¡± There was already quite a number of people around. Each betting table and roulette table was already filled with people. Their emotions were high, and the difference was how many chips they were holding. Ye Shuang nced around and showed ack of interest. ¡°There are three floors here. What are the lower two floors for?¡± ¡°The basement second floor is for the big betters; one has to possess a certain number of chips to gain entry. The third floor is invitation only. I still haven¡¯t had the right to enter that floor.¡± Xiao Ming hinted in a roundabout way. ¡°Actually, if we¡¯re justparing the atmosphere, this floor is the best, and there are more games to y here.¡± Many people would be interested in high-end bets, but actually, for those tables, the types of games were far less varied. Furthermore, the chip requirement did not mean that you only needed to bring so much money. One had to consider the issue of luck as well. For example, the entry requirement for the second floor was one million, but you might lose one billion there. Xiao Ming thought that Ye Shuang was just being curious. After all, the way she saw it, the girl was not that interested in gambling. This kind of person was fine if they lost one or two smaller bets. If they were taken to the big table and lost a lot, everyone would only look bad. Ye Shuang heard what Xiao Ming did not say, but her purpose there was to shock the people on the inside, so she did not intend to change her mind just like that. ¡°You¡¯re right, then let¡¯s go to the second floor.¡± Since you think I¡¯m right, why are we still going to the second floor? N?v(el)B\\jnn To get to the second-floor casino, Xiao Ming apanied Ye Shuang to change for arger chip amount. Currently, Ye Shuang had no issue of budget. Naturally, the funds were provided by her friend, Han Chu. After all, thetter believed that Ye Shuang would never lose, so he was unnaturally generous when he approved of the budget. ... After counting the chips, she got a half face mask. Ye Shuang followed Xiao Ming to the second-floor casino, and there were already four people sitting in the lobby, three men and one woman. They were chatting or reading. It did not look like a casino at all. There were a group of people who did not wear masks standing by the side. They were all servers. Around ten of them stood in one small area. They did not hurry the guests or walk forward to greet them; they would onlye forth to see the request when called. ¡°There¡¯s another one,¡± a man wearing an opera maskmented with a smile and raised his hand to greet Ye Shuang, ¡°Come join us. What kind of game are you here for?¡± Ye Shuang scanned the rooms that they were surrounded by. There were various ques on the wall. Other than poker, there was mahjong as well. Looking at the four, they were probably not there for mahjong because if they were, they would have started a game already. Therefore, Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that particrly stands out to me since this is my first time here. How about I try my hand at some cards?¡± Xiao Ming lowered her head to look at Ye Shuang, who took her seat on the sofa, in shock. Thetter¡¯s voice had dropped in pitchpared to normal, and there was a hoarse quality to it. However, considering that it might be altered by the mask, Xiao Ming was confused only for a while before letting it drop. ¡°That¡¯s perfect¡ªwe¡¯re here for a game of cards.¡± The opera man turned to the rest. ¡°How about ckjack? Shall we wait some more?¡± This suggestion was mainly for Ye Shuang¡¯s benefit. Since the four were already sitting there, the one who joinedter might suspect them of knowing each other and thus make rounds for one another. Therefore, with more people joining in, at least the game would be fairer and safer. But Ye Shuang was more courageous than the man thought. Her lips turned up. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Five is more than enough, right?¡± The other only female on the sofa was sucking on a cigarette. She wore red lipstick and a beautiful ck dress that was cut to her hips that showed off her figure. She looked like a sex symbol from the fifties and sixties. She originally did not give Ye Shuang much thought, but after hearing Ye Shuang, she turned around with interest. ¡°Little sister, you sure are brave.¡± Then she tapped on the long cigarette. The ash bounded down as she stood up. She raised her hand at Ye Shuang and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m He, you can call me Sister He.¡± ¡°Sister He.¡± Ye Shuang responded politely and stood up to take her hand. ¡°My name is Han.¡± The twodies had no issues with the suggested game, so the rest naturally all stood up to prepare to enter the card room. Ye Shuang walked at the back. Xiao Ming rushed to keep up. She whispered in Ye Shuang¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss Han, this Miss He is good at gambling. This is your first time here...¡± People like her depended on their guest to earn their living. In other words, if their guest was lucky, they would be lucky. Even if they did not wish for the casino to lose money, they did not wish for their client to lose too much as well. Furthermore, this was a case of gambling between two clients. Naturally, she sided more with her own client. As long as she did not reveal any inside info, giving simple advice was eptable. Ye Shuang paused and chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m quite good at gambling as well.¡± Xiao Ming did not wear a mask, so her pained expression was revealed for everyone to see. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Shuang could not help but be tickled fancy. Her low voice took on a seductive undertone. ¡°I will win. For your tip. Okay?¡± Chapter 449 - All In

Chapter 449: All In

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 N?v(el)B\\jnn Opening the table, cutting the cards, drawing the cards. After the five took their seats at the table, the first round soon started. Ye Shuang did not win, but she did not lose either. She yed well enough to only lose a small portion of her chips. Furthermore, this kind of game was not going to be decided within one or two rounds, so in terms of probability, she still had a fair chance of turning the things around. Because she folded more than often, after a few rounds, people still had a hard time reading her proficiency. In other words, it was she who was doing the observing. ¡°Miss Han, you sure are a careful yer.¡± Sister He toyed with a chip between her fingers. Her lips curled into a smile at Ye Shuang. ¡°I am a natural coward. Please be kind to me.¡± Ye Shuang joked self-deprecatingly and was not about to rise to the bait. Sister He smiled and did not add any furtherment. The three other males could not read the situation on the table, and they were also kings of deceit. In any case, they did not seem to have any visible change to their attitude. Due to the half mask, Ye Shuang¡¯s reading of those people¡¯s facial expressions was somewhat affected. Of the three gentlemen, there were two who were rich young masters. Even though there were no tags on their clothes, they were well tailored and extremely high ss. Even the essories that they wore were of a certain standard, from their ties to the cufflinks to the watches... Like they said, the poor yed with cars, the rich with watches. Any of their watches could be exchanged for several of the cars owned by a normal family. The other gentleman kept a serious low profile. Even though it already meant that he came from a certain standard of background to be invited to the second floor, there was no visible clothing of standard on the man. At most, he had a certain rich presence about him and could maintain his calm in thepany of three other wealthy people. Of course, Ye Shuang was silently being studied as well. If one was making a conclusion just from the clothes on their back, Ye Shuang was even harder to read than thest gentleman. She had the presence of a wealthy person, but she wore things that were of an even lower standard than the third gentleman. The man¡¯s clothes could at least get up to four digits, but Ye Shuang was wearing brands that they had never heard of. Because they were from the night market... In the second round, Ye Shuang won with a great bluff. Young master A, who could have won, was tricked into folding. In the third round, Ye Shuang folded early and watched Sister He take down the other men. The fourth round, fifth round, sixth round... After seven rounds, the oue was pretty much decided. The victories were basically split between the twodies, and the chips before them piled higher and higher. The eyes of Xiao Ming who stood behind Ye Shuang also shone brighter. Just the thought of the bonus that she might get made the breath catch in her throat. Sister He dominated the rounds from the very beginning while Ye Shuang acted dumb. She unleashed her real power only halfway through and collected her chips through small wins. It was not until the end of many rounds that they realized that the girl was more proficient than she appeared. After seven rounds, the two young masters finally realized how deep the water was. They excused themselves from the table to get a drink at the bar and calm themselves down. But the other man stayed. He traded for another bag of chips and continued to y. He looked very calm, unlike one who had lost quite a lot of money. ¡°Sister He, why should ady trouble another one of her own. How about we call a truce?¡± Ye Shuang ced her full attention on Sister He, and even then, she did not know whether tough or cry. Currently, on the table, there was no one that she was out to get. The reason she had been winning, other than to earn some pocket money, was because she wished to fish out the higher official at this casino. The fastest way to do that was to demolish all the VIPs. After some taunting, she was not afraid that the owner would show up to deal with her personally, but reality did not go as well as she wished. Sister He got excited for having found a match, and the higher official at the casino showed no sign of showing himself. Ye Shuang was stuck at the poker table. What made it worse was the man watching the show between them. Ye Shuang had a hard time discerning his background. She wanted to surrender, but she could note to a decision. Sister He chuckled lightly. ¡°All in, ten million. What are you afraid of? Actually, you have a greater chance of winning than I do, and even then, I¡¯m not afraid that I¡¯m unable to leave this casino.¡± The man who had been reticent chose this opportunity to speak up. ¡°Bothdies are experts, and I have been given a great lesson today.¡± Then he shrugged and folded. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m bowing out again.¡± Ye Shuang memorized the arrangement when the cards were being dealt. After some calction, she predicted the probability with a bitter smile. ¡°Then I shall ept this kind gesture from Sister He.¡± Ye Shuang had three Jacks. Sister He had a pair of Queens, a pair of Kings, and a 5. ¡°You sure are brave.¡± Sister He tossed the cards and smiled. ¡°Looks like I was mistaken.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect things to end up like this, really.¡± She wanted to fish out the real owner, not this female gambler. It was a good thing to win, but without fulfilling her real purpose, all that winning meant nothing. ¡°How about we stop here for today?¡± Feeling like her brain was throbbing, even if she was unwilling or seen as offensive, Ye Shuang did not dare continue the game anymore. If her overcalction caused a weakness buff or worse, she did not dare wonder if she could even leave the casino on two legs that day. Sister He did not make things difficult for Ye Shuang; chasing after games was not her style. She put on her stole and stood up from her chair. ¡°Okay, little sister, you¡¯re good. I will give you face this time.¡± Then she took her purse from the side and took out her name card and slid it across the table. ¡°Come back again if you have time.¡± The man kept his low profile. He picked up his chips and silently left. The two young masters saw this ending with satisfaction. They tutted and then left with augh. Ye Shuang looked left and right. She and Sister He were the only ones left. Her n had failed. She reached to grab Sister He¡¯s card as a constion price. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely contact you if I¡¯m interested in more games, Sister He.¡± She lowered her gaze to the card and then fell silent. ¡°Sister He, your name sure is familiar. Do you have a brother inw who has the surname Yao?¡¯ ¡°...¡± ... ¡°My aunt?¡± When Yao Zhixing received Ye Shuang¡¯s call, he was bored at home. Ever since his racing was banned due to the events in San Lin City, he had been stuck in this bored state. But even if he had been wishing for something to do, Yao Zhixing did not expect it to be something so explosive. After hearing the detailed exnation from Ye Shuang on the phone about the situation in Luo Bei Vige, Yao Zhixing was speechless. ¡°My aunt, she... is quite a character. Actually, she¡¯s the one who got me into racing. You ran into her?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang tried to hold it in, but she failed. ¡°You know, I was wondering about this Brother Yao. Both your parents are people of culture, but what happened to you? As it turns out, there¡¯s a hidden boss after all.¡± Chapter 450 - Cheating without Dating

Chapter 450: Cheating without Dating

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When she was out socializing, people usually referred to Mother Yao deferentially as Mrs. Yao. Those who were close to the family might call her by her surname or even call her Auntie Yao. Ye Shuang had visited the Yao family several times before. Considering how strange and unique their son¡¯s personality was, Yao Zhixing¡¯s parents were worried about his future. Therefore, when there was a young girl their son¡¯s age who was willing to y with him, naturally, they weed her with more than a little fanfare. Actually, instead of calling her Auntie He, if one day there was a girl who would call her ¡®mom¡¯, Mrs. Yao would cry happy tears. ¡°So, you know my older sister.¡± When the rtives were identified, and after hearing the rtionship between everyone, Sister He started tough. ¡°Back then, there was this talk of equality between genders, so the girls of our family follow the naming form of the boys when ites to our generation. Both me and my sister are the generation with the name ¡® Ding 1 ¡®. Indeed, when the names are known, it is hard not to tell that we are rted.¡± After all, a normal family would not give their girls such a ¡®unique¡¯ name. They were soft girls like flowers, but once they gave their names, like He Ding X... it would evoke the image of a king at some kind of ceremony, praying to the heavens and so on. Just who would do that? ¡°So, you¡¯re the Ye Shuang I¡¯ve heard so much about?¡± Sister He lit a long cigarette and held it between her fingers. She leaned back in the couch and looked at the little girl who sat across from her with interest. ¡°This sure is a coincidence, but if you wish to use a disguise, why didn¡¯t you use my nephew¡¯s name? What¡¯s this Han business?¡± Compared to how she normally hung out with Yao Zhixing and with the understanding that she had garnered by spending a whole match at the poker table, Ye Shuang knew how to act around this person. ¡°It¡¯s just a randomly selected name. It just so happens that Brother Han is home, so that¡¯s that.¡± Then, Sister He pushed the cigarette tray in her direction and nced at the sinful activities happening around them. Ye Shuang frowned slightly. ¡°The water here is too deep. How long do you n to stay here, Sister He?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sister He smiled, and an indescribable air of amorousness floated out of her eyes as her mind went back into the past. Her tone was filled withmentation. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for a performance. This ce books a male dancer from Irnd. He only performs several times each month, and he does it at different dates. It ispletely up to luck whether you¡¯ll encounter his show or not... but he is well built, those abs, that mermaid line... If we¡¯re lucky today, I¡¯ll be sure to make the introduction.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang sipped on her water silently. She instantly understood what kind of dance this dancer would be good at. She was surprised that Yao Zhixing¡¯s aunty was such a yer. Even Ye Shuang, whose bottom line was already quite low, could not help but get choked by it. Sister He did not realize how much of a shock her words had created. She continued with excitement. ¡°Since we have this history and I can see that you¡¯re quite a fun person to chat with, how about we stick together and tour around for a few days?¡± She could take this time to get to know the girl that her nephew had a rare chance to befriend. Ye Shuang held her breath and said sincerely, ¡°Actually you¡¯re mistaken, I¡¯m really not that fun to be around, really.¡± Sister Heughed happily. She was satisfied after toying with the girl. She was about to ask more about the real reason Ye Shuang was there when the door was opened from the outside. The ce that they were in was a nightclub, and the ce was split into three floors. There was a bar, a dance pool, and several booths on the first floor. The second floor had various booths surrounding a circr area. Therge ss windows in the room allowed the upants to look out at the activities on the first floor directly. If they wished, they could open the windows, and they could close them if they wanted some privacy. The third floor was a resting area, the payment counted by time. There were beds, alcoholic drinks, and bathtubs. One could imagine what they were for. Night was the time the ce became lively. There were three girls and two boys dancing in the dance pool; they brought up the atmosphere in the ce. A server in uniform walked in then. There were five young men with different styles following behind him. ¡°Ladies, do you need any service?¡± The server asked the not so polite question politely. Sister He looked at Ye Shuang with regret. If not for her presence, she might have called for some of the young men to stay with her. After all, quite a number of the five matched her taste. As the old client of this ce, the server naturally knew Sister He¡¯s taste and had brought in the selection ordingly. A cute guy who had smiling dimples came over to say, ¡°Ladies, just drinking is so boring. How about we y some dice?¡± ¡°Never mind, we...¡± Sister He resisted the urge and waved her hand to deny the service, but she was shocked to be interrupted by Ye Shuang. ¡°We only want the best.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes scanned the five and smiled directly at the server. ¡°Who is the most skilled here?¡± Sister He sucked in a cold breath and widened her eyes at Ye Shuang. ¡°Are you for real?¡± Stop kidding! If I allow my nephew¡¯s friend to get the men to stay under my watch, how am I going to go back to face my big sister? Once Ye Shuang asked that question, the server and the other four¡¯s eyes reflexively wandered over to the boy with the cute looks. That was a clear enough answer. Ye Shuang was shocked by this revtion. ¡°You are the best this ce has to offer?¡± Really, one should not judge a book by its cover. The boy responded with a shy smile that caused his dimples to deepen. ¡°Big sister, you sure like to joke.¡± So, one person stayed, and the server led the other four away. He took them away to find other customers because no business was to be had there anymore. The cute boy just sat down between twodies and picked up the bottle. He had not even had the chance to serve his clients when Sister He shot up from her seat. She reached over the boy to grab Ye Shuang. ¡°Follow me to the toilet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to. We¡¯re all girls here.¡± Ye Shuang winked. She felt a griping from her wrist, so in the end, she followed the order and stood up. Sister He pushed her into the toilet forcibly. Once the door closed, she turned around and pushed Ye Shuang against the door. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Ye Shuang acted dumb. ¡°Just going to take a few drinks and chat with the boy. Isn¡¯t that what they do here?¡± ¡°What about my nephew?¡± Sister He¡¯s presence overwhelmed the room. ¡°I am not going to allow you to cheat on him!¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s really nothing between me and Brother Yao.¡± Ye Shuang was feeling speechless. Why would people never listen to her exnation? N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I know that.¡± Sister He waved her hands with annoyance. ¡°But the problem is that it¡¯s not easy for my nephew to meet a girl that he matches with, so no matter what, I have to keep an eye on you. There might be nothing now, but what if there¡¯s something between you two in the future?¡± Chapter 451 - Where Is the Love?

Chapter 451: Where Is the Love?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 One could get a lot of information at night clubs; that was not wrong. But it was not easy to get such information. This was something that Ye Shuang had just discovered. ¡°The two of you have drunk three bottles already. Looks like the young man is more capable than he appears... but wait, that is not the point.¡± While the male host with the dimples went to use the toilet, Sister He lowered hershes to look at the three empty bottles on the table. ¡°After all, he is in this business, and the ability to push alcohol should be his main requirement. Isn¡¯t it just wishful thinking for you to expect him toe out with the truth after being drunk?¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze was dim as well, but she kept her gaze on the queue going to the toilet. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I feel like he¡¯s about to reach his limit. As long as I am given enough time to use the toilet...¡± ¡°Even if you use the toilet, you have to find time to digest all that alcohol, right?¡± Sister He had dark lines on her face. ¡°Furthermore, what if the man does not wish to speak? To work at a ce like this, one¡¯s drinking attitude is a very important thing. Or else, if they started to act crazy in thepany of clients, who would be the victim?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s definitely the victim!¡± Ye Shuang imed confidently. Sister He was even more worried. The two who emptied their dders continued their battle. After another half an hour, Ye Shuang had to admit that sometimes things would not go the way she swished. The young man with the dimples was crushed by Ye Shuang; thetter won with an easyndslide. However, even in such a situation, facing an opponent who was about to copse, as brilliant as Ye Shuang was, there was nothing she could do. Sister He, who had been watching the whole process, did not know whether she should be in awe or speechless. She snuffed out her cigarette and picked up thest ss of red wine left behind by the young man. She tossed it back in one go. She licked the wine that remained on her red lips and chuckled at Ye Shuang. ¡°I told you so.¡± Ye Shuang nodded and angrily murmured, ¡°All that for nothing!¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Facing such an innocent girl who thought she could run through a high-ss map like Luo Bei Vige easily, Sister He felt extra speechless. Sister He sighed, thought about it, and decided to offer help. ¡°How about you tell me what you wish to know? After all, I¡¯ve been here a few times already and I do know some things.¡± Su Zheng had been captured. Out of concern and loyalty, Ye Shuang could not just ignore this. Initially, she did not wish to trouble others and did not wish for more people to get involved in the mess in San Lin City. But timing was important to save a hostage. So far, no one had gotten in touch with them, so it was impossible to tell the other party¡¯s purpose. If she wasted too much time, what if something irreparable happened? She thought for less than half a minute before quickly standing up and taking out her phone. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Then she walked into the toilet. She closed the door and called Han Chu, updating him on everything that had happened. After getting his opinion, she decided to tell Sister He everything. ¡°Sister He, I do have something that I need your help with.¡± Ye Shuang came out with it. ¡°But let¡¯s change ce to talk.¡± ... After the two guests left, people soon came to clean up the room. The server who was responsible for cleaning up the ce wanted to carry the young man with the dimples out, but his hands had just fallen on his body when thetter¡¯s eyes flew open. ¡°Hmm, get me a ss of fruit juice.¡± The young man held his throbbing head and sat up with the help of the shocked server. After a while, he epted the ss of fruit juice and finished it in one gulp. The cold liquid slid down his throat to his stomach, and his blurry head felt slightly clearer. The young man moved his head around. He held the hand of the server who was busying wringing the towel that he had brought from the toilet to ask, ¡°Is the boss here? Two uninvited guests from a serious background seem to have arrived at our vige.¡± In a drunken state, a person¡¯s breathing and blow flood had a big differencepared to normal. Because of that, Ye Shuang did not realize that the man who looked like he had fainted from the drinking was actually ying dead. People who worked at night clubs had their own specialty, and the most basic was being a good drinker, good at faking drunkenness, or good at pushing the drink around. As the leading host, even if he looked innocent and young, the young man was not a harmless character. Just as Ye Shuang and Sister He switched ces to share the information, the boss of the casino who could be considered one of the most important people in Luo Bei Vige received the report from the young man with the dimples. ¡°Good gracious, twodiesing alone to investigate our Luo Bei Vige?¡± The boss was ying cards with his friends. After hearing the report, heughed with interest. ¡°Just ignore it. After all, there have been people like this in the past. This is nothing to worry about.¡± The young man blinked. He did not leave and stood where he was. ¡°Pair of 2s!¡± The boss¡¯ friend dropped his cards and then lifted his eyes lightly to look at the young man. ¡°Looks like things are not so simple. Is there something else?¡± The boss¡¯ friend was not a simple character. He had constant interaction with the boss, and many things in the casino were taken care of by this friend instead of the boss. People at the night club knew about this, so the young man naturally did not hide the information. ¡°Sister He is okay; she¡¯s here to support a dancer. It¡¯s the neer who is interesting. This should be her first time here, but she directly went for the VIP tables at our vige¡¯s casino. Her movement is a bit too direct and targeted.¡± The boss guffawed, still in a good mood. ¡°Damn banana sure has lots of enemies.¡± ¡°Stop joking. Even if you don¡¯t like him, he is one of our people.¡± The friend nced at the boss with a helpless expression and then told the young man, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone else about this. Find someone to follow that neer. Try to find out what she¡¯s up to.¡± That was the order, but was it so easy to follow Ye Shuang? Ever since her ability to read micro expressions had been unlocked by Luo Mingxin, Sister Shuang had been carrying that buff with her. Even though she was unable to read a person¡¯s family history from first nce, at least she could tell who was on her tail. Therefore, one person was dropped, two people were dropped, and a whole group of people were lost. Initially, they might not have realized it, but after everyone came back reporting that they had lost their target, things were obviously not because of carelessness or just a coincidence. ¡°She¡¯s so good?¡± The boss was still ying cards with his friend. When his people stood guiltily before him, he had to admit that he had underestimated this neer. The friend dropped the cards slowly. Under the boss¡¯ unwilling gaze, he collected the pile of cash that he had just won and then uttered, ¡°Bunch of idiots!¡± ¡°...¡± The group wanted to cry. After all, they had been working for the two for so many years¡ªthat should have ounted for something, right? Where was the love? The boss did not care about his people¡¯s fragile feelings. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, idiots. Can¡¯t even follow two women!¡± Some of them could not stand the insult. ¡°Boss, those women are not normal women!¡± It¡¯s not that we¡¯re too weak; they¡¯re too strong! ¡°What do you mean?¡± The boss huffed. ¡°At least I think it proves that she¡¯s not normal when she canpete with Xiao Bai in drinking.¡± The underling thought about it and provided this example. Then again, he was not wrong. The nightclub had been in business for many years already. The young man with dimples looked harmless, but he was a very good drinker. Many people were tricked by his looks before and copsed under the table. The boss thought about it. ¡°That is not important anymore. Since you can¡¯t keep up, should we inform the vige master?¡± They did not have enough power, and it looked like all they could do was utilize the advantage of numbers. Who had the power to summon so many people? Naturally, the leader of all leaders. Therefore, the master of Luo Bei Vige soon received the news. Then the reply came soon after that the two women from the night club had finally showed up at a booth in XX caf¨¦. Unfortunately, this information came toote. When people arrived at the address, just three minutes ago, the suspicious neer had gone to the toilet and disappeared into thin air. No one saw her leave, and they could not spot anyone like her in the corner of the caf¨¦. She simply vanished. ... ¡°Handsome man, you need apany?¡± A woman in thick make-up was making business on the street. Her eyes were shining, her cheeks flushed. A sh of anticipation appeared on her overly made-up face. Ye Shuang pulled on her cor. She still thought the clothes that she had found did not fit her all that well, but nothing could be done about that. Things had happened too suddenly. She had whacked a random drunkard out in the toilet, so she did not have the time to choose. Looking at the night sky, she sighed. Ye Shuang turned around to smile at the woman. She replied in a polite yet gentlemanly tone like a lord meeting ady in a medieval setting, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have things to do. I¡¯m not here to y.¡± The woman did not seem like she was going to let the big fish go just like that. She was in love with Brother Shuang¡¯s face. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she called out bravely. ¡°I won¡¯t charge you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Ye Shuang did not have time to waste on her. With difficulty she pried her hands away from her sleeves. She used her force... but failed. She lowered her head to look. Very good, the knuckles were white. It looked like, unless she broke the woman¡¯s fingers, she was not shaking her loose that easily. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Nowadays, not only were men weak to sexual seduction, women were too. The woman still rmended herself very heavily. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to y with me, I¡¯ll take you around to y with other things. I¡¯m very familiar with this ce!¡± Chapter 452 - Déjà Vu

Chapter 452: D¨¦j¨¤ Vu

n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Very familiar with the ce? That was a good thing. That was the kind of person whom Ye Shuang needed at the moment. After the woman mentioned that, Ye Shuang, who did not have any interest initially, finally turned to face the woman. In three seconds, she swiftly assessed the woman¡¯s fighting ability, and after confirming that she was unable to force herself on her, Ye Shuang¡¯s lips curled into a smile, and the smile that could even light up the night sky bloomed. ¡°Then, I have no choice but to trouble you.¡± The woman could not resist. She smiled in satisfaction and tossed a gloating nce down the other side of the street. Brother Shuang followed her gaze and then realized that there were three simrly dressed women standing there. They were as heavily made up as this woman before her. As if they saw that Ye Shuang had epted the woman¡¯s invitation, the three grabbed each other¡¯s arms in agitation and tossed their gazes there, gearing up to toss their names in the hat. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The woman grabbed Ye Shuang¡¯s arm and very quickly dragged her away. Luo Bei Vige¡¯s nightlife was livelier than daytime. The poption at least tripled. Some drunkards took each other¡¯s arms and wailed, some couples stuck to each other like glue on the streets, and there were people who were in bad mood, pulling on each other¡¯s sleeves, screaming, eager for a fight. Of course, thest type of people were quickly dragged away by the police that seemed to materialize from thin air. After all, Luo Bei Vige had to maintain a festive atmosphere for its guests. Therefore, from a certain point, their need to maintain rules was more important than in other cities. ¡°Handsome man, what are you in the mood for?¡± The woman introduced the many hotels around; her aim was clear. ¡°The hotels here are not bad, and there are a few themed ones where there are many things to y.¡± Ye Shuang had her head lowered, messaging on her phone. She had left in a hurry earlier, so there was still Sister He that she needed to deal with. She could not just dump her at the caf¨¦. Of course, she could not return to exin herself either. She needed toe up with an excuse. Thankfully, Sister He knew that Ye Shuang was in Luo Bei Vige on a mission, so she did not ask for details. ¡°It¡¯s not often that Ie to a ce like this. I wish to have a look around.¡± After sending the message, Ye Shuang ced the phone back into her pocket. She lifted her head to smile. ¡°How about you tell me what kind of fun ces there are in Luo Bei Vige?¡± The woman tried her best with the introduction albeit it was mixed with a few of her intimate suggestions... like most of her introductions were the hostels and hotels... but she still managed to introduce the overall sights around Luo Bei Vige and its uniqueness. Ye Shuang had already heard some of that from Han Chu, but she was patiently listening to it now to fill in the nks. After the woman took a pause, Ye Shuang looked at the few who were dragged away by the police andmented with a smile, ¡°I hear the security here is not bad, is that true?¡± Having good security was another specialty of Luo Bei Vige; the culture there was extremelywful and uwful. Uwful because you could find all sorts of illegal activities here,wful because other than those that were registered, all the other illegal means would be heavily scrutinized. To be able to aplish this was not easy. Even though the locals had the absolute advantage, there were a few foreigners who might want toe and try their luck. Yet, without some backing, one would have a hard time finding a ce in Luo Bei Vige especially when one considered how long thew enforcement had been around. Just based on that alone, Ye Shuang could tell how deep the background of the vige¡¯sw enforcement went. The woman looked at the police and reflexively pulled her head back like she had had a bad experience with them before. ¡°Hmm... Menial crimes are not allowed here, like faking an ident, stealing, forcing a sale, and so on... We are civilized.¡± Technically speaking, if the woman had continued to bugger Ye Shuang after she showed ack of interest, she would have gotten in trouble with the police. After all, with Brother Shuang¡¯s appearance, even if the woman had a license, it was hard to tell who would be paying whom after they entered the hotel. Civilized... Ye Shuang was speechless and suddenly felt that the word was so unfamiliar. ¡°Is everyone so willing to go along with this?¡± Adjusting her mood, Ye Shuang acted like she was still interested in this topic. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be too many whoe here that will follow theid down rules.¡± ¡°The big boss here is powerful.¡± The woman this time did not wish to go into details. Sheughed and changed the topic. Ye Shuang chatted with the woman as they wandered down the street. She looked like she had not found any ce that interest her. She listened to the Bluetooth earphone where Han Chu was updating the live situation for her. ¡°Looks like the police there have real power. I wonder if they are the ones who manage the casino or the casino has their own security¡ªhow about you go and find out?¡± How could she find out? Naturally, by making trouble. Showing her skill at the table had been done in the morning, but it looked like the casino did not care how much the guests had won. Even if she crossed the line, Ye Shuang would have been invited by the people to ¡®go back to the hotel to rest¡¯, and the plot would have ended there. Unless Ye Shuang decided to get into a fight with the people there. Since she could not draw the people out with her skill, the best solution was to find a few scapegoats. This was not that easy to do, but it was not too difficult either... At the same time, the woman probably thought that she had spent too much time. If she could not get the man, after a little longer, she was going to get back to her corner already. ¡°Handsome man, have you figured out what you wish to do?¡± the woman asked. Ye Shuang was ready with an answer. ¡°How about the casino?¡± With a destination set, it was the same as the plot that afternoon, but this time, Ye Shuang brought femalepany with her. After finishing the physical examination, exchanging the chips, and putting the Bluetooth earpiece and phone into the box provided by the casino, Ye Shuang gentlemanly offered the prideful woman her elbow. Then she strode into the lobby of the casino. Due to her looks, along the way, Brother Shuang gained more attentionpared to when she came that afternoon. Even though most of the guests there were male, it did not mean that people would not bring their femalepany in with them. Under normal circumstances, women in special careers were allowed to enter casino. After all, they were good with words, and it was proven that males were more willing to be generous when around femalepany. In other words, this was a win-win situation. Ye Shuang did not mind that she was there to help gain face for the woman next to her. She picked a few betting tables and yed a few rounds. She was paying more attention to scapegoats that she could use. She needed people from some background who would not be suppressed when the conflict started. Best if they were not that intelligent... With that thought in mind, she suddenly felt a tug on her elbow. Ye Shuang turned to look and saw the woman next to her looking in a direction like there was an enemy armying. Chapter 453 - Out of Hand

Chapter 453: Out of Hand

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 To be able to be treated thusly by a woman could not be anything other than another woman. If there was any difference to be made, it was probably because the neer was prettier than the woman currently next to Ye Shuang, and not just a little bit prettier. It would not be a friend, then an enemy? Not quite, this kind of woman would not know anyone from this kind of high-end location. At most, it would be apetition from a certain point, and based on their looks, it would be clear who the winner was. Therefore, this was just the resentment of a long-time loser. Ye Shuang analyzed the situation in a brief second and then decided to leave. She did not want to get involved in this kind of fight. Yet, the woman who had Brother Shuang by her side was not going to back down so easily. Probably because she thought that herpany was very presentable, it was natural that she felt like gloating. But would gloating cause the bird in her hand to fly away? That, the woman did not have absolute confidence. After all, Ye Shuang had not shown interest in her service before. It was possible that she would trade her for a better service provider, and she would end up in a much more awkward position. ¡°Run into a friend?¡± Brother Shuang kindly paused to ask. Being pulled around in public was too embarrassing, and more importantly, it would draw too much attention. The woman hesitated for half a minute before deciding to ignore the other party. ¡°No, forget it.¡± Just as she wanted to leave, Ye Shuang was interested in this other woman. The reason was simple¡ªthere were two men around that woman. ¡°Looks like your friend is in some trouble.¡± Ye Shuang raised her brow in interest and tossed her gaze that way. The woman followed her look and instantly did not know whether tough or grit her teeth in anger. The situation could not have been worse! She had spent so much effort to hook this handsome dude, and she was almost throwing herself at him already, but there were two men trying to buy the other girl¡¯s attention. Two! Although, just from appearance, she was the winning side. ¡°She is not my friend!¡± the woman imed. Then she added in a sour tone, ¡°Handsome, are you interested in Sister Hong as well?¡± Why would Ye Shuang be interested in her same gender? But she could not just blow this off. ¡°Yes, I believe so.¡± No matter how unwilling the woman was, she had to follow Ye Shuang who wandered over. Of course, she was not there to join the fight but to at least observe it from a close distance. The two men were busy in their fight and did not care that they were creating a huge scene. Ye Shuang listened for a while, and the content was nothing more than nder. Then they would slip in either openly or discreetly that they were the better choice. This one said that his family had just concluded a big deal; the other said that his family had a more impressive background. This one imed that he had just bought a new car; the other showed off his newly furbished mansion. The unting went back and forth, and the two returned their attention to the source of thepetition before them¡ªwho could win the attention of the highest paid beauty at Luo Bei Vige¡¯s red-light district? N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Shuang was enjoying herself. It was not often that she would run into something like this, so she was going to get her fill! Furthermore, the two young masters were definitely not there alone. Coming to a ce like this, would they not take some of their friends with them? Impossible! Scanning around, the two¡¯s camps were well-defined. Both parties saw the other in a bad light; it was rather simr to Yao Zhixing and Zhou Yue¡¯s fight. In this situation, it would be easy to make things explode. The thing to do was to stop the well-experienced beauty froming out to be the middleman. The beauty called Sister Hong indeed knew how to read the room. Initially, she did not want to get involved in the men¡¯s fight, but seeing as the fight was about to escte and the situation was about to get out of control, she was tossed a look from one of the dealers nearby. The beauty got it immediately and knew that things were about to get worse if she did not stop it, so she said, ¡°Liang...¡± She only got the surname out and could not finish the rest of the name when someone called out angrily from the crowd, ¡°Who hit me?¡± Ye Shuang shoved her hand back into her pocket and silently turned her face over to whisper into the ear of the woman who was holding her other arm. It was as if the person who took out the box that carried the phone and used the box as a kind of hidden weapon was not her. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The woman leaned forward to look at the ¡®fun¡¯ with interest. ¡°Young people and their temper these days.¡± Ye Shuang smiled and acted as a professional bystander. ¡°Someone probably could not wait to join in the fight.¡± The woman¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Then we should squeeze in closer! That way, we¡¯ll have a better look.¡± The man who made the noise earlier was already surrounded by his friends. His face was bursting with anger, and he held the area where he was shot with the flying box. The other hand picked up the familiar looking box that fell to the ground. ¡°Whose is this?¡± His friends instantly knew what had happened. Combined with the offense from earlier, the casket of fire exploded, and things instantly went out of control as expected. The other party who was made the scapegoat did not understand what had happened until one of them gasped in shock as he touched his pocket and said, ¡°That¡¯s my box?¡± Phones were banned inside the casino, so everyone was given a box to keep their phones in when entering the casino to prevent them to contacting people outside. When the thing happened earlier, people had only seen the box but had no idea whom the box belonged to. The group that was targeted even thought that this was a nt, but when someone came forth to im the box, the situation instantly had a categorical change. The person who was assaulted waited for someone to show up to ept responsibility. The party who ¡®threw the box¡¯ though looked around strangely. They stood behind their friend, believing his statement that he was being framed. If the situation earlier was just a small fight, this time, it was a real brawl. Everyone stood on the moral high ground to point fingers at the other side, believing that they were the innocent party. They even demanded an apology from the other party. They were not going to take this lying down! The beauty was of no use in this situation. She could only watch the situation escte to an irrevocable state as shouting turned into shoving and then punching and kicking... Screams echoed through the casino, and the number of innocents involved increased. Even if the dealer called security immediately, things had already gotten out of hand. Until the sound of a gun being fired. Chapter 454 - No Order Without Rules

Chapter 454: No Order Without Rules

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The chaos quickly quieted down. The people who got involved in the fight were all led to the underground casino¡¯s office to settle the matter privately. Of course, no one there believed that this process would be peaceful. More likely, they would be taught a lesson, including being scared by the responsible party, paying for the casino¡¯s losses, and so on. But considering the involved parties¡¯ identities, the line probably would not be crossed, but to think that they would escape this unscathed, that was impossible. ¡°Why have we been brought here?¡± The woman cowered beside Ye Shuang. Her lowered voice was shaking, and her face was panicking. ¡°We didn¡¯t get involved in the fight!¡± That was true, but the woman had identally been injured during the process, and that was why she and Ye Shuang were sitting there... or rather more precisely, it was because of her that Ye Shuang was able to mix into the crowd so naturally. It was not that Ye Shuang was not powerful enough to protect her, it was just that Ye Shuang needed an opening to start a negotiation. So, Ye Shuang basically did not do anything and allowed some stray punches toe herpanion¡¯s way. She could not avoid it, so she could only surrender to the bad luck. If she was lucky, then perhaps Ye Shuang might have done something else. Ye Shuang smiled at the bodyguards who were shooting daggers at them and then lowered her head gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this rest until someone apologizes!¡± Please don¡¯t! I¡¯d rather just leave this ce and suffer this blow quietly! Even though it was called an office, this underground space was not that much smaller than the casino. The open space had no trace of a cold, detached working environment; it looked more like a living room. Other than theck of windows, other amenities like a television, air conditioning, and kitchte were all there. There were even doors that probably led to a bedroom, study, and so on. Someone had been staying there for an extended time. The casino¡¯s owner soon appeared from behind one of the doors. He was almost thirty. He scanned the guests that filled up the sofas. Even though he had heard the report from his people, he still had a troubled look on his face. ¡°The fun has gotten out of hand this time?¡± The owner came with two bodyguards. He took the seat on a single sofa and maintained a distance that was not too close nor too far from everyone else. ¡°I hope you all know about my rules here.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Things had to be settled. If there were no rules, there was no order. If this went unpunished¡ªeven though this did not look like it was done on purpose¡ªand he allowed everyone to walk free, then it might just happen again. But this time, so many people were involved. From his memory, quite a few of them came from powerful backgrounds, and it might lead to more troubles if the punishment was too harsh. He could not go over the line, but he could not just let it be; this was indeed hard on the owner. The owner used the pause to think about it. His eyes scanned the guests that were seated before him. ¡°Rules can¡¯t be broken, but I do not wish to make things difficult for everyone. How about all of you stay here for a few days to make up for the business that I¡¯ve lost?¡± Paying money was fine, but being detained was such an affront to the face. The young masters who spoke the loudest bounced up immediately. ¡°It¡¯s true that we crossed the line this time, and we all know the rules here, but we can¡¯t stay here for a few days. We all have our business to return to. Isn¡¯t it too much for you to detain us like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Staying is impossible. At most, we¡¯ll pay you triple your losses!¡± ¡°Yeah, if I don¡¯t return, my father wille get me tomorrow!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± The group all agreed. The consensus was... paying money was fine. They could discuss the amount as long as they were not asked to stay back! Against the wall of rejection, only Ye Shuang remained silent as she studied the few rooms in the living room silently. The room that the owner had walked out from appeared to be the study. When the door opened earlier, she had caught sight of arge surveince screen and safes. That should not be a ce suitable to keep someone hostage. The other locked rooms were not that far from each other. Based on the size, they should be resting rooms or bedrooms. The doors were made from normal wood, and the locks were spring locks. Sturdy, yes, but probably not enough to keep a master thief locked up. Minus the possibility of hidden doors and rooms, there was nowhere else that could be used to hide a person. With the analysis done, and confirming that Su Zheng was not kept there, Ye Shuang instantly lost any interest in staying there. Her focus turned from the building to the owner himself. The owner seemed to have expected that they would not concede easily. Without hurrying, he listened to all the protests, and when everyone was done and the voices died down, he coughed and added lightly, ¡°Like I said earlier, if there are no rules, there¡¯s no order. I cannot let people think that they can walk away from my ce by paying money after creating trouble, right?¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Some still tried to struggle. The owner interrupted him. ¡°Furthermore, the stay won¡¯t be unkind.¡± He turned to signal at the rooms that Ye Shuang had been paying attention to earlier. ¡°My ce is quite spacious, and there is everything that you might need here. It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to live here.¡± Stay here? That¡¯s even worse! Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°How about this? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you all a chance,¡± the owner said confidently. He ced his arms on the armrest. The bodyguard took out an unopened deck of cards from his breast pocket, opened it, and handed it to his master. The owner took his time to open the deck. He rolled up his sleeves, shuffled the deck twice without looking at anyone, and then leaned back and fanned the cards open on the coffee table. ¡°Everyone should be given a fair chance. If you beat me, you can leave the casino.¡± The group looked at each other. Stop joking, we are amateur gamblers. How can you expect us to beat a casino owner? You might as well not have given us a chance! Ye Shuang was silent for a while and then cleared her throat in the silence. After gaining everyone¡¯s attention, she raised a harmless smile while plucking away the arm of the woman who hadnded on her shoulder and stood up from the sofa. ¡°Mind if I go first?¡± The owner raised his brow as he studied Ye Shuang. ¡°Please.¡± There was no spare deck, and the situation was unfavorable for cheating. Ye Shuang scanned the cards on the table and realized that she had to rely on the most banal of means. ¡°Can I shuffle the cards myself?¡± The owner smiled, shrugged, and raised his hand in a ¡®go ahead¡¯ manner before leaning back to sit down on the sofa. Chapter 455 - Do You Know the Way?

Chapter 455: Do You Know the Way?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 She was being observed from all around, there were cameras reying the events in slow motion, and she was not carrying any tools that could help her cheat on her. Under those three harsh conditions, to sessfully cheat in this round and not be discovered after the fact, how low was the possibility of that? It would be infinitely close to zero, but it was not zero. During the shuffling process, she instantly captured the arrangement of each card. When this kind of talent was discovered, one had to admit to the person¡¯s expertise. After all, there was no rule that people with insane motion capture ability were not allowed to y cards, right? That,bined with the adjustment of the arrangement of cards during the shuffle to ensure that one¡¯s cards would have a better chance at winningpared to the other... if Ye Shuang could still lose with such a cheating advantage, then she would kneel and surrender to them. The owner looked at the cards that he held silently and then nced at the cards that had already been revealed by Ye Shuang. He folded and said with some hesitation, ¡°I feel like something is not right.¡± A person could be lucky, but not that lucky. There were no devastatingbos, but each of the card was higher than his. There had to be something wrong! It was not that the owner was a sore loser, but the owner who had lost too much still tossed a look to the side, and the underling who caught the look excused himself to the surveince room to check the tape. The other people hadplicated looks directed at Ye Shuang; some thought he was very lucky, others thought he was so brave to have cheated, but for the most part, they decided to sit this one out. They stood there and watched silently. Not long after that, the underling who went to check the camera came back and whispered in the owner¡¯s ear. The owner looked at Ye Shuang with shock. ¡°Is he really that lucky?¡± Ye Shuang smiled as she picked up the cards from the table with one hand. She shuffled them, and the cards were then split evenly in half. While the ten agile fingers moved, the shuffling and cutting could not have been smoother. She even showed tricks that she did not show earlier. Especially when she fanned the cards and shot them out, it was like she was shooting a gambling god movie. This caused the young masters¡¯ eyes who were watching to fall out of their sockets. The owner¡¯s eyes changed and smiled. ¡°One really shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing.¡± After cutting the shuffled cards, she ced them on the table. Ye Shuang put her hands back and said politely, ¡°Actually, I just wanted toe and take a look around the casino here; I did not wish to challenge the owner. It¡¯s a misunderstanding that I¡¯m even here. Your people probably didn¡¯t see what really happened. My femalepanion and I didn¡¯t even lift a finger, but she was identally injured during the fight.¡± The owner believed Ye Shuang. People with such gambling skills would not stoop to the level of those young masters. Looking at the cowering woman next to her, he believed that they were indeed just in the wrong ce at the wrong time. This sure is... N?v(el)B\\jnn The owner smiled and put away the deck with a sigh. ¡°Escort this gentleman and hisdy friend out. Return them ten percent extra of their chips. Consider it an apology from us.¡± ... After the well-hidden handsome man shocked everyone with his skill and left with his floating female friend, the remaining people failed to provide an exciting show. Everyone, including Sister Hong, was forced to stay at the casino, and the owner finally regained his confidence. He arranged the room for everyone and provided phones for the people so that they could contact their home to providepensation to the casino. After everything was done, the owner looked at the time and then looked at the underground level that was quite messy. He thought about it and decided to find another base to rest. ¡°Sir, should we arrange a few people to watch over the ce?¡± An underling opened the door for his master while speaking. ¡°The big boss will be back in a few days to fetch the people. If you¡¯re also not in the casino, what if...¡± ¡°If there¡¯s trouble, it won¡¯t be toote toe back.¡± The owner crawled into the car and waved his hand, not thinking much of it. ¡°After all, the important thing is not there. Some chaos won¡¯t kill the ce.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After closing the door, the underling took the driver¡¯s seat. The others drove other cars to follow. The driver stepped on the gas, and the car drove smoothly out of the parking lot, from the underground casino to the road. The owner was a hardworking and serious person. Even when inside the car, he did not forget to connect his phone and look on hisptop, dealing with the reports that were sent him and asionally giving orders to his people. He was busy for several minutes before the owner who was immersed in his work lifted his head to rest his eyes. Then he was silent, looking at the familiar scenery outside the window. ¡°Did I say we¡¯re going back?¡± The owner frowned, and he turned to scold the driver. ¡°What kind of a driver are you? And that...¡± He was about to scold the silent bodyguard as he turned his head around and noticed that the person was sitting in the real leather chair next to him. Thetter had been knocked unconscious since God knew when, and his head was lolling on his own shoulder in an extremely ufortable position. The owner¡¯s gaze sharpened. The driver lifted his sunsses and smiled as she looked at the owner through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been wondering why bad guys wear sunsses even at night and other people don¡¯t think too much of it... You really don¡¯t think it¡¯s too dangerous for a driver to wear essories like this at night?¡± When he got into the car, no one would pay attention to the driver¡¯s seat, somewhere that was so underwhelming. It was not until now that the owner realized that this was the gambling expert that had beaten him in the casino earlier! ¡°Also, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to send you home, but I do not know where your base is hidden.¡± Brother Shuang smiled warmly. She was kind and friendly as if this was not a kidnapping. ¡°If you are done with work, do you mind showing me the way?¡± The underling had been knocked out almost instantly as he got into the car, and more rarely, this did not trigger any rm. This proved how fast and urate Brother Shuang was. Furthermore, the cars that followed behind them were still following behind them. They did not realize what had happened. Even if the route was not correct, they could easily read this as the owner¡¯s wish to take a detour. It was impossible to hope that they woulde save him. To put it frankly, the owner was now meat on the chopping board. He was helpless and had no confidence that he could escape the car sessfully. ¡°Who are you?¡± The owner asked in a cold voice, finally realizing the seriousness of the situation. Chapter 456 - So Many Skills Chapter 456: So Many Skills Since she could not do anything at the casino, the only other choice was to find another opening. If Ye Shuang¡¯s n was originally to steal Su Zheng back without anyone noticing, now it had changed to an exchange of hostages. There was a certain risk to this ce, but it was better than allowing time to drag to increase the uncertainty rate. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°I really did not want for us to be enemies, but my friend is in trouble, and I don¡¯t know the condition she¡¯s in, so I apologize to you in advance.¡± The owner took a deep breath to calm down and said, ¡°Even though I only manage a casino in Luo Bei Vige, my words still carry some weight. If you wish to get my help...¡± It was not that he was not unwilling to help if Ye Shuang was sincere about it. Before he finished, Ye Shuang sighed again. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. I need your people to let my friend go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time,¡± Ye Shuang said honestly. ¡°My friend came to your casino to steal stuff, but she failed and got captured. That is how things stand. I wish to take her away with me, so now the ball is in your court!¡± ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone im so honestly about their misdeed.¡± The owner was speechless. ¡°Is it because people who are handsome are also confident?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang took thepliment. ¡°But I have a hostage with me, and I think you are quite valued.¡± Since he knew Ye Shuang¡¯s n, the owner had a bottom line already. At least, he knew why he had been kidnapped and knew what the other party wanted. Leaning back in the seat to think, he looked around inside the car, and the ownerughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°I believe you have locked the car windows, yes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Shuang not only admitted it, she added, ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for you to open the window to scream for help. To prevent you from being attacked from behind, the car windows are practically one-way mirrors, and people can¡¯t look in from outside. If you wish to fight with me, I advise you stop the useless struggle. The worst situation is I¡¯ll knock you out and dump the people behind us. After all, nothing bad wille to me, but I can¡¯t guarantee the same for you.¡± Every path was blocked, so the owner surrendered easily. ¡°I do remember there was a courageous youngdy who was captured recently. The person that you¡¯re looking for is called Su Zheng if I remember correctly. Even though I also wish to say goodbye to you safely, I need to tell you some unfortunate things.¡± The owner nced at the rear-view mirror, and he happened to meet Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°That friend of yours has stolen something quite important from us. The boss can¡¯t find it, so he moved her to another ce. Yes, I¡¯m the second inmand, but I¡¯m not as important as that thing.¡± Damn you, Cedrick! Ye Shuang understood it immediately. Su Zheng had stolen the thing, but she no longer had it. Most likely, she had given it to her partner. Ol¡¯ K did not follow her, and she was being tricked by Cedrick to do this, so who else could have been her partner? No wonder the man did not say anything extra. He only revealed the information that Su Zheng had been captured but did not mention this important detail. The owner smiled. He rxed and shrugged. ¡°So, what do you n to do now? I don¡¯t think killing me is a good idea, and it won¡¯t do you any good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Shuang had to agree. ¡°Using you to threaten your boss is not going to work, but what if I use you to threaten yourself?¡± The owner was silent and felt the car take a turn. He looked outside. The car had changed directly and gone in a direction that he was not familiar with. ¡°I hope you¡¯re someone that values your life,¡± Ye Shuang advised sincerely. ¡°From now on, I hope you carefully and honestly think about where my friend is locked up and help us save her or else...¡± Or else what? This, Ye Shuang had not figured out. After all, threatening people was not her specialty; she left that to the experts. Ye Shuang freed one of her arms to knock the owner out and very smoothly sought out her phone from his breast pocket. Thest thing the owner heard before fainting was the man making a call, and his own voice came out from the man¡¯s lips telling his people to leave... Damn! Why does this man have so many skills? With a deep resentment, the owner finally fell under the irresistible urge to sleep. When he woke up again, it was because cold water was sshed on his face. He sat up and wiped his face. Yup, it was cold water alright. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any of your faces!¡± The owner was experienced. From the sound of it, he knew that there was more than one person in the room. So, from the moment he regained his consciousness, he kept his eyes closed. He raised his hands over his head and cooperated fully. ¡°I swear, when I return, I will not say anything about today. You can drive me and drop me off anywhere. Just leave me my phone to contact my people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Ye Shuang passed a ss of water to the owner. ¡°If we wished to do this quietly, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here. Furthermore, you¡¯ve seen my face, and that¡¯s more than enough because I¡¯m the most recognizable.¡± ¡°Such shamelessness,¡± Anthony grumbled. He had thought that he was an easily-recognized handsome man as well. As Ye Shuang nced at Anthony, Han Chu coughed. ¡°Shut up!¡± Anthony shut up with teary eyes. The owner acted dumb like he did not hear anything. ¡°Even if I wish to save myself, you have to think about my family. Your friend is important, but so is my family. To tell you the truth, even if that girl is being detained, nothing might have happened to her. As long as she is willing to return the thing, this will be over... After all, no one wants to make a big deal out of this!¡± Han Chu gave his conditions clearly. ¡°Give me your family¡¯s address and contact number. We can send people to protect them. We can even arrange a safehouse for them.¡± Then he looked at his watch. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour to consider this. If there¡¯s nothing you can give us, we don¡¯t need you anymore.¡± The owner was stunned by this man¡¯s presence and asked carefully while narrowing his eyes, ¡°And you¡¯ll kill me and dump my body?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Han Chu naturally would not do something so crazy. After the owner sighed in relief, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re of no value to us, I will send you directly to a special group organized by the police and FBI.¡± What the f*ck! The owner almost choked on his saliva. Even though he knew that Luo Bei Vige was no haven of security and that his own casino was not a business that could operate in daylight... Even with preparation of all that, the owner never expected that things would lead to such a drastic step! Where was the official who would protect him? Where was the mutual understanding? Where was the official support? Fine, after an organization like the FBI was dragged in, the owner understood that things would not be suppressed by the local police anymore. He understood that the man was not bluffing. After all, without real backing, even if he had told them everything, it was impossible for them to think about retreating safely after angering the big boss. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Is it really that serious?¡± He opened his eyes to confirm the man¡¯s expression. Swiftly bncing the pros and cons in his mind, the owner decided that he should be awful citizen. It was not toote to turn over a new leaf. ¡°Fine. Actually, there¡¯s not much that I know. After all, I¡¯m only responsible for looking after a casino...¡± ¡°Then tell us what you do know.¡± Anthony took the seat at the side. He opened twoptops to operate at the same time, and Anthony¡¯s previously pitiable baby face took on a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯d better not leave any details. We need to confirm all the small details.¡± The owner took a deep breath and adjusted his sitting position. ¡°Our boss does not show up that often and mostly manages things remotely from his vi. I¡¯ve only been there a few times myself, and there is a lot of security there.¡± Chapter 457 - Peeping Shuang Chapter 457: Peeping Shuang As the thief who had stolen the most important information from the big boss, even if she no longer possessed the item, Su Zheng lived quite a good life. Even though the clothes she wore had been left behind by the big boss¡¯ ex, ex, ex, ex... mistresses, she had her choice of styles to wear from therge closet. Her three meals, as well as supper and tea, were ornately made, and they epted special orders. Thevish vi aside, there were all sort of five-star amenities, but of course, she was only limited to one room. Unfortunately, no one was allowed to give Su Zheng the freedom to move more than ten meters away from the vi. Other than the few enforced conditions, her roommates at the vi were not bad. Su Zheng, who had nothing to lose, asked for more and more. After she failed and was caught red handed and the other party recognized her background, it was unclear whether it was because the big boss did not want to offend Master Eight or was afraid that Su Zheng would die with the secret. In the end, the man decided not to treat Su Zheng too harshly. With that decided, the weaker, captured party obtained a very confident and powerful position. Owning the information that the big boss had to be cautious about, Su Zheng who was held captive could not have had a better life aside from the fact that she could not have any contact with the outside and could not take a step out of the vi. ¡°I already told you, I no longer have the thing!¡± Dinner was the usual interrogation time¡ªSu Zheng had already gotten used to it. She did not have any trouble picking on the meatballs, chewing on them, and answering the question directed her way with a clear tone. ¡°That b*stard took the thing and ran. I also wished to return it to you and then leave this ce as soon as possible... Damn! Who knows how many days it has been since I¡¯ve seen the outside streets?¡± ¡°But I feel like you¡¯re enjoying yourself here. Are you not?¡± The big boss with mixed blood nced at the bodyguard next to him, who looked dispirited, before moving his gaze back onto Su Zheng. ¡°Under the circumstances, I hope we can maintain a peaceful rtionship... So, if it¡¯s convenient, can you please return my man his ring? You have to understand how miserable he¡¯ll be if his wife realizes that he has lost the wedding ring, especially when you consider he¡¯s over thirty and has finally found a woman who agreed to marry him.¡± The bodyguard frowned. Sorry, boss, for losing your face! Meeting the boss¡¯ sharp gaze for half a minute, Su Zheng pouted as she unwillingly pulled the stuff out of her pocket. ¡°What¡¯s so great about this? He¡¯s in the ck market, and he can only afford a three thousand RMB ring. This kind of stinginess will get him divorced sooner orter!¡± The bodyguard stifled a sob. ¡°Rtionships cannot be gauged by money, but that¡¯s not the point.¡± The big boss epted the ring that Su Zheng tossed his way and then tossed it back to the bodyguard, who was crying tears of relief. He put down the dining tools and used the napkin to wipe his lips. ¡°This stalemate cannot go on much longer. Miss Su Zheng, if you are unable to get the thing back for me, how about you give me the b*stard¡¯s name? I am willing to im justice for you.¡± And get his thing back at the same time. After a pause, the big boss lifted his head and looked at Su Zheng seriously. ¡°Or... do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to you?¡± Su Zheng put down her chopsticks carefully. Her hand went to her heart, and she breathed out dramatically, ¡°Will you?¡± The big boss looked at the thumb ring that was conspicuously shown. ¡°...Fine, I won¡¯t.¡± Su Zheng was satisfied. She picked up the chopsticks and continued eating. She grumbled at the cook in the kitchen, ¡°Can you give me another te of meat? I need more for a growth spurt!¡± ¡°...¡± The big boss. Yet another peaceful day had passed. The big boss returned to his room to study the surveince that he had seen many times, to try to figure out the missing clues to Su Zheng¡¯s partner. Meanwhile, Su Zheng happily returned to her room to watch dramas and y games. After the food was digested, she pulled out a mat and started to practice various impossible yoga poses to train her flexibility. At 11 pm, afterpleting her daily exercise, Su Zheng decided to take a shower and sleep. Just as she bounced to the bathroom, humming as she disrobed, a tall figure suddenly jumped down from the carved figurine between the ceiling and the corner of the wall. Just as Su Zheng was about to scream, he rushed over to hold her mouth and nose. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The low male voice echoed in her ears and stopped Su Zheng from biting on the hand. Brother Shuang! Su Zheng was filled with tears. Not only was she touched, she was spooked. Even though she used to picture herself with this extremely handsome man, imagination was different from almost being seen naked by Brother Shuang. Why do you have to hide here when the mansion is so damn big? Ye Shuang let go of Su Zheng carefully. She took two steps back and saw the pained expression on Su Zheng¡¯s face. After a momentary daze, she realized the inappropriateness of the situation, so she coughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s only your room and this ce that are free from cameras, so...¡± ¡°...Understandable.¡± Su Zheng wiped away her tears and croaked, ¡°But that was too scary! Then again, why are you here, Brother Shuang, and not Sister Shuang?¡± Ye Shuang felt really ufortable. As a person with a female consciousness, being treated as a sex fiend by her female confidant was a strange feeling. After another cough, Brother Shuang looked around and decided to change the topic. ¡°Xiao Shuang has something else to deal with... But it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re in any danger. How¡¯s the surveince at this ce? Tony will mess up the cameras here at 3 am. We will have a ten-minute window. Care to leave this ce with me?¡± Su Zheng turned serious when they were discussing business. She redid the two buttons that were undone and answered, ¡°The big boss appears to know my master. He doesn¡¯t wish to harm me but seems to have some kind of deal with others, so he wishes to gain the information from me. Leaving is no problem. I¡¯ve been training, so don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold you back!¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± Ye Shuang nodded. She walked to the bathroom door, pulled it open a gap, and nced at the bedroom. ¡°The route is secured. Later, you pretend to go to sleep, but don¡¯t fall asleep for real, and I¡¯lle back to fetch you at 3 am.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 458 - Inviting a Fox into a Henhouse Chapter 458: Inviting a Fox into a Henhouse When the important 3 am arrived, Su Zheng was as fast asleep as a dead pig. When she was forced awake, she did not snap right back to reality. The blurry-eyed girl hadpletely forgotten about the escape n and tried to crawl back into bed, mumbling incoherently that she needed ten more minutes. ¡°If you sleep for ten more minutes, you¡¯re going to stay here forever!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± A thick nasally voice came from the bed. When she heard that it was a male voice, Su Zheng regained a trace of alertness and poked half of her head out of the covers. ¡°Brother Shuang? Why... Huh? Brother Shuang, why are you in my bedroom?¡± Ye Shuang resisted the urge to yank the girl out from the bed and kept reminding herself that she was in her male form to prevent herself from gaining the reputation of a pervert. ¡°We said to escape at 3 am, remember?¡± ncing at the watch, three minutes had passed, and it was wasted on an unimportant event like waking the hostage up! That was so unprofessional! After wasting another three minutes for the brain to wake up, Su Zheng snapped out of it immediately. She crawled out from bed and revealed a bright smile. ¡°It¡¯s too hard to close your eyes and pretend to sleep, and it¡¯s already night, so... Achoo!¡± ¡°...Careful of catching the flu.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. She picked up a jacket and tossed it over. ¡°Get ready to jump out from the window.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Su Zheng quickly put on the jacket and pulled on Brother Shuang, who was walking to the window. ¡°Before, in the bathroom, I forgot to tell you something. I just remembered this¡ªthere¡¯s a secret at this vi.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang turned around with confusion. ¡°They told you something like that?¡± Su Zheng was confused as well. ¡°I also can¡¯t quite understand it. The big boss knows I¡¯m a thief and Master Eight¡¯s pupil. I don¡¯t know where he got the confidence to trap me here and think I won¡¯t notice something is off.¡± It was like inviting a fox into a henhouse. ¡°Now, safety is more important.¡± Ye Shuang thought about Su Zheng¡¯s professionalism and instantly understood that the big boss had probably underestimated her from her attitude. For an expert thief, analyzing the locations of important items was instinctual. If Su Zheng went into a house to steal at night, the private money that the wife failed to find for a month could be found by Su Zheng with one nce. Even though she was intrigued, Ye Shuang finally shook her head regretfully. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that when we¡¯re out. We¡¯ll get Brother Han¡¯s opinion first.¡± She could not ensure that she would be in tip-top form. If her issue yed up during an emergency, they would be in much bigger trouble. ... The big boss already needed to rest, and his work was not as many as people imagined. The casino had someone to handle it, and after the business found its footing, it only needed someone to look over it. Other than that, there was nothing that really needed him to be present. In other words, the real thing that the boss was busy on was finishing a transaction with a foreign force. At midnight, when the moon was high, the big boss was soundly asleep. Other than the soft lights from the few outdoor sconces, the ce was dark. There was no overnight patrol, only a few bodyguards who stayed on the first floor to guard the ce. After all, Luo Bei Vige was a unique locale. Normally, people who entered it would be heavily scrutinized. Furthermore, a location like the big boss¡¯ vi had high tech scanning devices. Manpower would get tired, but machines would not. The big boss hadplete faith in the power of technology and believed that, in the vi that was surrounded by infrared lines and security rms, there would not be any idents. The whole vi was silently wrapped by the night. Suddenly, a ringtone appeared, shattering the silence. Three secondster, a hand reached out from inside the bed. He grabbed the phone on the bedside table and answered it. The big boss grabbed a robe to put it on, crawled out from bed, and stood there barefooted. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As a sessful boss with a hidden identity, the big boss had more than one phone that he used to maintain contact with the outside world. The normal phone would be shut off after dinner, so to contact him at a time like this, it had to be someone very important. ¡°I hear you¡¯ve lost something.¡± A sweet female voice came from the other side. Mixed into the merry voice, there was this mocking tone that the owner did not even wish to hide. ¡°And you¡¯ve captured Master Eight¡¯s little student?¡± The big boss moved the phone away with a frown and ced it before his eyes to look at the caller. Then he ced it back to his ear unwillingly. ¡°Why would you suddenly think to call me?¡± Probably realizing that was not the important question, he changed the subject and continued. ¡°If I really can¡¯t get the thing back, I¡¯ll let her go eventually, but now I still need her to fish out the party behind her.¡± The womanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why the other people have retired?¡± The topic jumped so fast that the boss was temporarily lost. Thankfully, the woman did not really want his answer, and she continued on her own. ¡°There is honor among thieves. Our parents¡¯ generation was a chaotic world, and that kind of situation provided a stage for such people. In fact, some officials might employ these ¡®experts¡¯. But nowadays? Everyone is expanding peaceful, and you insist on holding onto a whole mountain as your base. Isn¡¯t that an invitation for the police toe catch you?¡± The big boss was unhappy and walked to the balcony to take in some fresh air to calm down. ¡°There are ck and white forces in the world. Plus, I won¡¯t cross the line.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think giving Master Eight face means that you¡¯re not in trouble.¡± The woman tutted. ¡°You don¡¯t know this right? That little girl has government connections.¡± ¡°What? But she...¡± He stopped speaking because his eyes widened in the dark as he noticed a uniquely familiar figure following a man in the courtyard, and they were stealthily making their way to the wall. When did this girl go out? And the infrared? The rms? Have my own people bought cheap and defective products? ¡°Hello? Are you still there?¡± The big boss gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll call you back. I have two mice to catch.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 459 - While the Iron’s Hot

Chapter 459: While the Iron¡¯s Hot

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 He turned around, hung up the call, and pressed the rm button. The shrill rm rang through the silent night, and the people in the vi were immediately jolted into action. Lights came on in the rooms, and the buzz of people asking what had happened shattered the peaceful night. ¡°Idiots! Out in the courtyard!¡± the big boss yelled angrily from the second floor. He could not hope that this bunch of goons would realize on their own what the problem was. The bodyguards who ransacked the vi but could not find the target now had a valid target. They all rushed toward the nearest exit. Ye Shuang, having been exposed, decided to shed the disguise and took Su Zheng to rush toward the wall. She jumped onto the tall wall with a few bounds and used her hands to grab at the ledge. Not even a spark from the electric fence came on. Ye Shuang yanked herself up the wall and bent down to pick up Su Zheng with her legs hooked to the wall. In a collective heave, Su Zheng was lifted into the air like she was some kind of light and weightless doll... ¡°That¡¯s impressive!¡± The bodyguards were stunned. Such a powerful core, any man would want it! Su Zheng, who gripped the edge, was stunned as well. She knew that Brother Shuang was powerful but not to this extent. It was nothing to drag a person up, but doing that while hanging upside down and doing a sit up... was that not a bit unscientific? n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ignoring the fact that Su Zheng had not recovered, Ye Shuang pulled herself upright, grabbed Su Zheng, jumped down the other side, and escaped. The big boss was speechless. He snapped out of it and scolded angrily, ¡°What are you guys standing there for? Go and catch them back!¡± Bunch of idiots! The bodyguards finally came to. They rushed out of the vi to catch the escaped hostage, but by the time they had taken two steps, in the courtyard that was fine when Su Zheng and Ye Shuang were running through it, all the rms suddenly came back online. It was as if the rms were waiting for the bodyguards to step on them. Curses echoed everywhere. Su Zheng who was carried by Ye Shuang in her arms heard all this and was confused. She could not help pulling on Ye Shuang¡¯s cor. ¡°Brother Shuang, back there...¡± Ye Shuang lowered her head to sh a prankish smile. ¡°Tony has taken control over the electronics here. Didn¡¯t I tell you that? Originally, he did not dare take control for too long lest they discovered something was wrong, but now that we¡¯ve already been exposed, of course, the man relished in his pranks.¡± ¡°...¡± Su Zheng silently curled back into Ye Shuang¡¯s embrace. All of Han Chu¡¯s friends were chaotic-leaning pranksters¡ªthat was the absolute truth. ... The bodyguards were expectedly and unexpectedly lost. Expectedly because Ye Shuang¡¯s group had already nned for everything. Being exposed halfway through was one of them. Even if they were exposed from the beginning, Ye Shuang had ten ns to shake their pursuers loose. Unexpectedly because the speed Ye Shuang had lost them was far faster than predicted. The many different ns and back up ns did not even have the chance to be used. After jumping over the wall, in less than two minutes, they had seemingly evaporated into thin air. The sound of chasing had even disappeared. It was as if the other party was just chasing for show and did not really want to catch them back. ¡°Of course, there is another possibility.¡± After sessfully rescuing Su Zheng and telling Han Chu everything, thetter thought about it and came up with a fresh hypothesis. ¡°Could it be that another emergency arose, after weighing everything, they decided the other thing is more important?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely possible.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it before turning to ask Su Zheng, ¡°I remember you said there¡¯s a secret at that vi?¡¯ Frozen under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Zheng who was munching on snacks shifted her body ufortably. After she swallowed the food, she said, ¡°Hmm... Didn¡¯t you say we should forget about that? Actually, I merely noticed that there is an underground level where the big boss keeps his secret. But as you know, I was a hostage...¡± Therefore, as someone without personal person, they would not allow her anywhere near the basement. When she was locked up, Su Zheng would asionally steal from the boss and the people around him to train. Other than to taunt and vent her dissatisfaction, the other reason was to see if she could find any rted clues. But they were too good at keeping secrets. Regardless of whether she got the phone or anything personal, she could not find any clues rted to the basement. ¡°Since you¡¯ve stolen the information once already, it¡¯s normal that they hiked up the security.¡± Han Chu nodded after listening to the exnation. ¡°But the most important thing is still underground.¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°Su Zheng is important to him. After all, she has stolen something very important from him. In other words, to able to make the man surrender chasing after Su Zheng and to focus on something else, that something else must be even more important.¡± When he spoke, Han Chu turned to Ye Shuang with a meaningful gaze. What do you mean by that? You wouldn¡¯t be so unreasonable, right? But reality proved that the man was that unreasonable. After waiting for a while and hearing nothing from Ye Shuang, Han Chu continued in a matter-of-fact manner. ¡°Of all the people here, you have the best mobility. To ensure that we obtain the information the fastest way we can... since the iron is still hot, you¡¯d better strike. You need to return.¡± ¡°...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, you only need to get to the perimeter,¡± Han Chu said shamelessly. ... ¡°Boss, our technicians have received an SOS signal of unknown origin.¡± In Madam Grace¡¯s room, the thoughts of Cedrick, who would oftene here to sit, were interrupted. He returned to reality and took one second to digest the information that he had just been given. Cedrick frowned in confusion. He nced at the woman in bed and signaled for the man to follow him out. Standing outside the room, and after ensuring the patient inside would not be disturbed, Cedrick turned around to ask, ¡°What kind of SOS signal?¡± The man held the iPad and pressed a few times. Then he turned the screen around. ¡°It¡¯s Madam Grace¡¯s personal contact channel. It¡¯s probably someone important, but we don¡¯t know the identity. Only Madam Grace will know what this code represents.¡± An important person? People of the same level as Madam Grace in the organization could be someone important, but based on how he understood his own mother, thetter¡¯s current lover could have been this important person as well... Cedrick held the iPad with a heavy heart. Perhaps he should act like he did not see this SOS signal. Chapter 460 - Hi Chapter 460: Hi Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The big boss felt like his luck had hit rock bottom that night. First, his old friend came with unfriendly news, then before he had the time to digest the news, the thief who stole his stuff was rescued, and that was before he could find out where she had taken his stuff. That was not the worst. Just as the big boss thought the day could not get any worse, something even more unfortunate proved that he was wrong. Due to the system malfunction of the entire vi, the important person who was locked up underground was not asleep like they were supposed to be... or perhaps they were, but they were woken up by the hugemotion. In any case, the person saw the chance, and just as everyone was lost in their thoughts, they gathered the courage and burst through two defense lines. The person had not only escaped from the underground basement¡ªthey had sessfully walked out from the bustling vi and almost gotten their freedom by running out the courtyard. If not for the fact that the person had also stepped on a pressure te and been ¡®rescued¡¯ because the people around him thought that he was an ally, he might have easily walked out the vi. Just imagine the shock when the bodyguards discovered his true identity. The person¡¯s identity was more important, and he was much easier to recapture than Ye Shuang and Su Zheng. Therefore, the big boss changed his n at thest minute to focus on dealing with the former. Then, the former used the gun that he had hidden to put up ast struggle, and due to the fact that the big boss did not wish to physically harm the person, they took another half an hour before the dust settled. By then, Su Zheng and Ye Shuang had long disappeared. ... Inside the brightly lit living room, the big boss was pacing about in a circle. To his side was an old foreigner who was trussed up and had his clothes roughed up. Thetter kept his head lowered from disappointment and shame. It was as if once his hope had been dashed again, he no longer cared what happened to him. Deep breaths, more deep breaths. Knowing that the kidnapped would not sympathize with him and he could not harm the old foreigner to vent his anger... the big boss had no choice but to swallow the emotions that were raging in his heart. He forced a smile to present a kind front. ¡°Sir, why would you want to run? I must admit I have tried my best to make your stay herefortable. You have nothing to worry about, or is there something that¡¯s not to your satisfaction?¡± The old man refused to answer and looked away. After another few deep breaths, the big boss waved away the guards who walked forward wishing to teach the old man a lesson. He pursed his lips and sat down on the sofa across from the old man. He thought about it and said, ¡°Actually you should know very well that as long as I stay here, at least I can guarantee your safety. If the people outside know that you¡¯re still alive, things might not be this simple.¡± Be it a bluff or a real threat, when that was said, the old man was finally willing to give the big boss some reaction. He lifted his head, and his sharp gaze cut the big boss. He chuckled coldly. ¡°Is it not because you¡¯re making a bet?¡± The big boss shrugged and admitted it readily. ¡°I do have that in mind.¡± Then he signaled for his people to leave the room. When there was no one else in the living room, he sighed weakly. ¡°Everyone is out for themselves. No matter my intention, at least my decision now is advantageous to you... At least it has saved your mind, no?¡± After getting an affirmative answer, the old man was surprised by the boss¡¯ honestly. He was willing to continue this conversation, so he sat up straighter. ¡°I know you have your own underground force in your country. Perhaps that lent you some confidence, or perhaps the benefits have blinded your eyes. No matter what, I still think it¡¯s a bad idea for you to get involved in our organization. It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Especially since you have silently hidden me away, a target that you should have taken care of, considering you are in a cooperative rtionship with someone.¡± No matter the location, there was no one in the world that would tolerate a traitor. That was the point that the old man could not wrap his head around. How did the man before him dare make the gamble that he would not lose in this dangerous bet? If they were looking at this seriously, the chance of the big boss losing was much higher. That was because, in the end, no matter who won, as someone who had betrayed others, the big boss would not gain the trust of the eventual winner. ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. You have no idea who I am dealing with.¡± The big boss shook his head. ¡°Neither you nor Madam Grace would share a piece of the cake with me, so to expand my forces, I could only choose to side with your enemy. Temporarily keeping you safe... honestly, you are merely a hostage that I keep to ensure my own survival.¡± After all, the bigger the business, the higher the risk. The big boss smiled freely. ¡°If our n fails in the end, I will use your life in exchange for my own. In that case, you will live, but if I am sessful, I might allow you a chance to live. After all, you will have lost everything then, or I might decide to tie up all the loose ends... At least when you consider everything, you have a seventy-five percent chance of survival, don¡¯t you? And for now, you are enjoying a fairlyfortable life and not being fed to the sharks as was requested by my partner.¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om That sounded sincere. It was clear that the big boss was serious about keeping the old man alive... at least for now. But that was how the big boss calcted things. The old man naturally had his own way of seeing things as well. Since he was still alive, if he did not escape, the chance of him living in the future was fifty-fifty, and that was dependent on the man¡¯s mood. However, if he managed to escape, he could not only secure a one hundred percent chance of survival, he could contact his ally to inform them of what he had learned. So, no matter what, he had to try to escape! The two who adhered to different philosophies had a less than fruitful chat. The big boss who had the advantage realized that he was unable to persuade the old man, so in the end, he shrugged and had his people take the old man away. He ordered to increase security and put the man out of his mind. About half an hour after the old man was ced back in the basement, a ridiculously handsome face poked out from under his bed. A white row of teeth smiled at the old man. ¡°Hi, do you need help?¡± Chapter 461 - Nobody Move

Chapter 461: Nobody Move

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 As much as he yearned for freedom, the old man was not going to simply ce his trust in a strange man who appeared out from underneath his bed. In fact, considering the man¡¯s strange entrance, in his situation, the old man should have yelled for help. At least the big boss had shown sincerity to keep him alive for now, but the only thing that stopped the old man from doing that was because Ye Shuang was on the phone. Yes, inside the room that should have all forms of outsidemunication barred. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Yes, for now I cannot confirm who is it, but I heard from the big boss that he¡¯s from the same camp as Madam Grace.¡± Ye Shuang smiledfortingly at the old man as she pulled herself out with one arm. She sat with poise and ease on the carpet, her back leaning against the edge of the bed. ¡°The security level here has definitely increased. It¡¯s doable for me to get one person out, but it¡¯s going to be difficult for Tony to hack into the whole system again.¡± The old man looked at Ye Shuang in shock and then at the door nervously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone might walk in?¡± ¡°No one will. I would have heard them... Ah, that was not for you.¡± The handsome man that seemed to materialize from thin air smiled again and then continued to talk on the phone. ¡°If Tony says there¡¯s no problem, then there¡¯s no problem... but isn¡¯t it a bit much to provoke the boss twice in one night? I feel quite sorry for the vi owner.¡± ¡°Stop joking.¡± Han Chu looked calmly at the two other pairs of eyes in the room and continued. ¡°When Su Zheng was captured, did the boss feel sorry for her master? The two I have with me are eager to make their move. Looks like they¡¯re not going to rest easy if you don¡¯t let them do something more tonight.¡± Just as he finished, a foreigner¡¯s cautious voice came from the other side, but the tone was still rather harsh. ¡°I heard that you mention Grace. Can you tell me what is happening?¡± ¡°Give him the phone.¡± Han Chu pinched the bridge of his nose as he prepared to establishmunication. After handing the phone to the old man, Ye Shuang stood up from the ground to look at the cameras in the room. There was one by the bedside and one in each corner of the room. Then she checked the air vent, door, and windows. If not for a hacker like Anthony, it would have been hard to get in there without triggering the rm, but that was not a problem now. Since they had a cheat, it was impossible for them not to handle this kind of situation. ... After Su Zheng was rescued, the big boss had suffered a headache. Even though, at that moment, it was more important to secure the old man, it did not mean that Su Zheng was an unimportant chess piece. He had not retrieved the thing from the girl, and that was not yet counting the retaliation that mighte from the girl¡¯s master. Just thinking about what might happen next, the big boss felt everything going dark around him. Could the bad guy not have an easy life for once? Because of this, the big boss had trouble sleeping that night. After tossing and turning for an hour and feeling no desire to sleep, the big boss who got bored of staring at the ceiling decided to sit up andment his woes to the moon. As he put on the coat and walked to the window, he looked at the few lights in the dark. Peace had returned to the vi. Just as he sighed at the familiarity of the situation, two ck shadows who were slinking through the courtyard entered his eyes. ¡°This feels so familiar... Ah...¡± When thest word finished, the big boss mmed up expressionlessly. Staring at the two shadows, he reflected on the fact that he should have upgraded the security level at his vi further. The next second, it was the familiar ¡®turn around and press the rm¡¯. At the same time, the big boss bounded back to his bed, grabbed the gun, and started firing. ¡°You people think this is the public toilet?¡± You can walk in and out as you wish? And this is happening two times in one night? Don¡¯t push your luck! When she heard the rm, in the nick of time, Ye Shuang avoided the bullet. At the same time, Ye Shuang grabbed the old man and started to run. She swiped at the cold sweat and turned to the second-floor balcony awkwardly. She also felt like crying inside. Just what kind of luck she was having? Two times that night she had been caught red handed, and it was not because of herck of skill. Was it because her luck was level E that day, or was there really bad feng shui in this vi? The guards were jolted awake the second time. This time, they were experienced and all rushed out of the vi immediately. Ye Shuang wiped her sweat again. This was even worse than the first time. The security had increased, and they were now armed. The biggest issue was that the hostage whom she was rescuing this time was less skilled than Su Zheng. Even though he was the first-generation big boss, probably because he had been at the top for too long,pared to Su Zheng who trained herself daily out of necessity, the difference between the two wasrge. The only good thing about this was, after all the guards had surrounded them and before they started attacking, the guards who were afraid of identally harming their own big boss lowered their weapons. After rescuing another dead weight who was almost recaptured, Ye Shuang gritted her teeth in anger and felt the malice that the world had toward her. ¡°Can you please not drag me down with you?¡± She raised her arm to block the iing wooden bat. As Ye Shuang pulled the old man back, she roared helplessly, ¡°Can you just be a quiet leg-hugger and not create trouble for me?¡± ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t think I speak that kind of vernacr... Oh, there are too many enemies!¡± The old man was worried as well. Without thinking about it, he grabbed a bat and hit a bodyguard who was running over to catch him. Ye Shuang finally despaired. As she ducked to avoid another attack, she reached out to grab the man¡¯s waist. In this impossible posture, she kicked the guard away. She dragged the old man back a few steps. She grabbed the old man to block before her. She raised the pistol that she had swiped earlier and pointed the barrel at the man¡¯s temple. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, or I will kill the hostage!¡± ¡°...¡± Everyone. ¡°Wait, have you got the wrong person?¡± the old man yelled. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Ye Shuang red at the big boss on the balcony angrily. ¡°So, what do you say? His life is quite important to you, right?¡± Chapter 462 - Big Gun

Chapter 462: Big Gun

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°How dumb do you think I am?¡± The big boss had ck lines on his forehead. Even if he wanted to ridicule them, he did not know where to start. ¡°I do not wish for that man to die at this moment, butpared to letting him walk out of here, I¡¯d rather he stay here forever.¡± That saved him the trouble of making another unnecessary enemy. Ye Shuang was silent. After her burning brain calmed down, she came to the same conclusion. ¡°What if other people find out this old man died at your ce?¡± ¡°...¡± The big boss. The old man struggled a bit in Ye Shuang¡¯s hold. He tried to make himself known. ¡°Actually, I have a name.¡± Then, he struggled some more. ¡°By the way, are you seriously not considering using another person as a hostage?¡± Ye Shuang ignored the old man and calmly thought about it before turning to face the big boss. ¡°You should have noticed by now that I have a partner who is good with electronics.¡± Then she pointed at the security camera in the courtyard, signaling the partner that was behind it. At the same time, the camera that was no longer under the boss¡¯ control slowly turned around to wave at the crowd as if waving at them. ¡°Everything that happens here will be recorded, including if the hostage dies here. The fact that you and your partner want to kill this man should be a secret, right? I feel like he will have some loyal people or partners. Just think about how troublesome it¡¯ll be if theye seeking vengeance. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need to worry about getting involved, the video will be edited before release, so of course, things can be tweaked.¡± If things continued like this, with certain threats and pressure, and giving some weak conditions... perhaps the big boss might really let them go. However, just as the big boss was about to make the final choice, the sound of a car engine came from outside the vi. Then a car stopped right at the entrance. The uninvited guest had everyone¡¯s attention immediately, and they tried to assess whether it was a friend or foe. Brother Shuang naturally turned as well, and then he naturally heard a haughty voice say, ¡°Oh, a handsome fe we have here.¡± A beautiful girl in tight outfit got out and leaned against the car. In her hand was the remote that slowly opened the vi gate. She stood behind the iron gates and smiled. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ve decided I¡¯ll side with the handsome guy!¡± Who are you? Ye Shuang thought. The big boss snapped out of it and rubbed his brows. ¡°San San, please don¡¯t joke...¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m joking?¡± The girl lifted her brow and then turned to take out a Gatling gun from inside the car. The long barrel slid out from the car and dropped to the ground. The girl stood steadily next to the gun, and the six barrels were aimed right at the vi. She titled her chin. ¡°Let that handsome guy and the old man go!¡± Are you serious? ... After this strange development and leaving the big boss¡¯ vi sessfully, sitting in the girl¡¯s backseat, as they hurried to meet up with Han Chu, Ye Shuang still had a surreal feeling about everything. Even Ye Shuang felt that way, much less the old man. Holding his chubby cheeks, the old man¡¯s eyes were wandering. ¡°Am I still dreaming? Who are you people, and is this a new n? I feel like something¡¯s not right!¡± Ye Shuang massaged her temples and leaned forward. She grabbed the car seat and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m thankful for the help, but may I know who you are?¡± The girl held the steering wheel and made sure her eyes stayed on the road. The Gatling gun that she used to threaten the big boss sat in the passenger seat. This kind of firepower was rare in the country. Even outside the country, this kind of weapon was hard to procure. If she did not witness it on her own, and making sure that the metallic feel and heft were not fake, Ye Shuang suspected that this was just a prop borrowed from set. ¡°I am a close friend of Su Zheng¡¯s master and the people from before.¡± The girl took her time to nce at the rearview mirror and held the wheel with one hand. Her free hand searched her jacket pocket to pull out an identification card and then tossed it to Ye Shuang. ¡°Of course, I know your boss as well.¡± Ye Shuang epted it, opened, but could not read it at all. ¡°Er...¡± Ye Shuang hesitated and considered the way to put it that would not hurt the girl¡¯s pride. The girl looked calm, but she was actually following the handsome man¡¯s movement. Seeing the strange expression, she was stunned, and then she realized something. She rummaged again in her other pocket. ¡°I forgot you wouldn¡¯t understand that... Here, this is the identity that the public should know me as.¡± Influenced by the handsomeness, she identally gave the wrong document. Inside the girl¡¯s department, there was a difference between the documents that were used within and without. The former was for inside use, and clear information would not be printed on it. Mainly, it was the identity and code name; it was used to enter specific departments and to apply for special clearance. Thetter was for the public. It had their work scope and department name. It was mainly for PR use. Ye Shuang epted it again and opened it. Okay, this time, she understood it. ¡°This name is familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard it from Uncle Han before.¡± Ye Shuang closed the document and returned both. With an outsider there, Ye Shuang could not say things too clearly. The girl took back the identifications and nced at the rearview mirror again with shock. ¡°You know about Uncle Han¡¯s department?¡± Then, before waiting for an answer, she got it. ¡°Right, I almost forgot your partner is Uncle Han¡¯s daughter-inw.¡± Ye Shuang decided to skip over this setting. ¡°Since you¡¯re from the department, howe you¡¯re familiar with that big boss?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a spy,¡± the girl answered matter-of-factly. ¡°...¡± ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not that urate.¡± The girl thought about it and denied what she had said. ¡°Everyone is out here to find work. Some are unwilling to retire, and some do. Naturally, there are those who abandoned the dark side and joined thewful side. Actually, you can treat me as one of your allies. In any case, I¡¯m the one responsible for following these people¡¯s movements, to ensure they do not do anything that might harm the public. Of course, they do not know that. They think I¡¯m one of them.¡± In other words, you are what they call a traitor? Ye Shuang made the phone call with a speechless expression. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m out of the ce... Yes, I actually didn¡¯t do much¡ªyour father did most of the heavy lifting...¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Chapter 463 - You Don’t Want to Know

Chapter 463: You Don¡¯t Want to Know

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Cedrick soon arrived. Even though he spent some time hesitating, even though during this process, he was unwilling to waste time and ended up saving his mother¡¯s lover... even though there were so many even thoughs, when he saw the SOS signaling from his mother¡¯s private line, Cedrick decided to make a move. Therefore, he gathered people, bought equipment, prepared to face the consequences, and was about to get into a rescue mission with plenty to lose... But he was one step toote. ¡°Hmm...¡± Returning to Han Chu¡¯s temporary safehouse, the old man took his phone that he realized now had been blinking. He frowned at the signal on it. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say Madam Grace is in some trouble? I thought she wouldn¡¯t send any rescue troops.¡± ¡°Contactmunication?¡± Han Chu nced over. ¡°It¡¯s probably Cedrick.¡± ¡°Who?¡± The old man was confused. He had been caught long ago, and he had beenpletely isted for a while. So, he had no idea about the internal conflict. Madam Grace had toyed in the field for so many years, but she had given birth to her true love, and the child was now twenty plus. That was shocking news for him. ¡°It¡¯s no one important.¡± Han Chu scoffed coldly and grabbed the phone from the old man. He pressed the ept button. ¡°You have the information, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Cedrick probably did not expect Han Chu to answer the phone. Even though he was initially stunned, as someone who had spent some time with Han Chu, that was one of the few voices that he was familiar with in China. Then, Cedrick was instantly reminded of something and sucked in a cold breath in disbelief. ¡°Why is it you? What kind of rtionship do you have with my mother? Now that I think about it, you are quite a handsome young man...¡± What the hell! Ye Shuang, who had extremely good hearing, chuckled to herself. Han Chu was fuming. He did not quite understand the origin of the question, but he instinctually fired back, ¡°Do you want me to ask Tony to help you reinstall a brain?¡± Cedrick coughed. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Just now, an SOS signal came from Madam Grace¡¯s encrypted personal line...¡± The old man tried to grab the phone back, but Han Chu red at him. The former sat further away, and Han Chu said, ¡°Yes, we have indeed saved someone, but that is not important. I hear that Su Zheng has given the thing she stole to you. Where is it now?¡± ¡°...Wait, I think that question is very important.¡± Cedrick was led in circles. The old man raised his hand. ¡°I also think it¡¯s important, and that¡¯s my phone.¡± Look at all this chaos! Realizing that this group of people was unable to get into the same wavelength, Ye Shuang walked over with a sigh and asked Han Chu for the phone. Thetter looked at her and realized that Ye Shuang was more reliable in this situation, so he passed the phone over while he wandered over to the old man to get more information. Without wasting time, Ye Shuang exined everything in brief. She said that the man had already been rescued and was currently with her and Han Chu. Then they finally moved back to Su Zheng¡¯s problem. Cedrick still wanted to act dumb. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a minor thing...¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s minor or not is still up for discussion. You just need to send it to us.¡± Ye Shuang was not going to be led astray, so she gave her request directly. Then she thought about it and added, ¡°We don¡¯t need the original, but at least share it with us. Also, we know how to check a document¡¯s authenticity, so I hope there won¡¯t be any missing pages or fakes. Let¡¯s not make things awkward between us. ¡°We all know that you have no intention of taking over Madam Grace¡¯s business and are not used to too many constraints.¡± Even though the content was impolite, no one wished to turn Cedrick into an enemy, so Ye Shuang said a little more in a sincere tone. ¡°I guess you just want to personally take revenge on Madam Grace¡¯s behalf, so it¡¯s better that you have more friends on your side, right?¡± Cedrick was stumped. ¡°If you did not have officials behind you, of course, I would like to have more friends, but...¡± He did not finish, but everyone got what he meant. For certain things, doing it privately and having official involvement were two different things. Yes, the officials could provide some help, butpared to the interruption that they could cause, the help was not that great. If they faced some special situation and needed to use some uwful means, and it could not be shown to the public, if there was someone from the government watching, were they supposed to the make the move or not? N?v(el)B\\jnn China banned guns. Even though they could use firepower with certain people closing their eyes, they could not cross the line, right? What if they decided to bring this back upter and investigate the origin of their firearms? Therefore, there was the problem. If the enemy fired at them with assault rifles, and they had rocketunchers but did not dare use them, they could only rely on small pistols. What was this if not asking for death? Even if they appeared victorious, could they kill the loser or not? If they could not kill, how far could they injure the enemies? Perhaps that question would not even arise because the government could cut in to steal the victory using some kind of intervention. Ye Shuang was speechless. She really did not dare guarantee that what Cedrick worried about would not happen. In fact, after the man said those things, she felt awkward. She felt like the pretty girl who had helped rescue the old man earlier had now be a veritable problem. The girl who felt the gaze on her shivered. She lowered her head to check her outfit and then looked up at Ye Shuang. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Ye Shuang thought about it and used anguage that the girl did not understand to say something. Huh? English please, the girlined internally. Ye Shuang nodded and continued talking to the phone in that foreignnguage. ¡°Brother Han will pose no problem. There is someone here that has half her leg in the official government¡¯s camp. Don¡¯t worry, if there is a real problem, we can strike first. She will not expect an ambush from us.¡± Does your ally know you¡¯re such a horrible person? Cedrick thought. The girl tugged at Han Chu. ¡°Who is on the other side of the phone? Isn¡¯t English the universalnguage? How did you guys find such a non-international unit to cooperate?¡± Han Chu looked at her with pity. ¡°I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know too much.¡± Chapter 464 - Spicy

Chapter 464: Spicy

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The girl was not that educated to know many foreignnguages, but one of her advantages was being able to read the room. Therefore, when Cedrick finally sent over the information file, she silently contacted her superior and got a reply from Father Han. ¡°Cooperate with them. Good, that solves plenty of questions.¡± The girl shrugged and threw the phone away. For a special agent like her, thew was only thew when it was useful to her. The rest of the time, it was trash. Even though she knew nothing, she knew that her boss¡¯ son would not harm her, so who cared? ¡°I can¡¯t prepare too powerful firepower for you. After all, it¡¯s not good being targeted by the government, and I do not intend to show up.¡± Han Chu, who was believed that he was harmless, was ordering Ye Shuang in a low whisper, ¡°Just steal from that girl if you need anything, and when your body is unstable, use her as a meat shield if necessary. If there¡¯s any situation that needs to be kept secret, knock her out and toss her anywhere. Tony is tracking her, and if her body remains immobile for more than five minutes, we¡¯ll be there to collect her body... I mean, to save her!¡± Ye Shuang looked at the innocent girl with pity. She turned around and hesitated for a while. ¡°Are you sure this is a good thing to do? After all, she¡¯s an ally.¡± Han Chu smirked coldly. ¡°She has back up, and her superior has connections with people on the other side. They won¡¯t really hurt her.¡± Since they did not intend to harm her, he could harm her without worry? Ye Shuang looked at the girl silently again. ¡°...Let¡¯s stop talking, she¡¯sing.¡± The girl appeared to wish toe andmunicate with her temporary ally. If Han Chu¡¯s words were overheard, just what would she think? Han Chu looked at the girl with a frown. Then he turned back and wanted to say something else when his eyes froze, and his brows screwed up even deeper. Then he pulled Ye Shuang. ¡°Youe with me.¡± The girl who wasing to them was thus ignored. She looked at the two that ignored her strangely. They entered the bedroom together. The girl who was left behind was confused. ¡°What¡¯s up with them?¡± Anthony looked at the screen and shrugged without turning around. ¡°Don¡¯t know, they often leave me out of their fun as well.¡± ¡°Me too...¡± the old man grumbled. ¡°Are they nning something bad?¡± The girl ignored the old man and scratched her chin suspiciously. ¡°Is there something that they do not wish for me to hear?¡± ¡°Actually, I think...¡± The old man was interrupted again, this time by Su Zheng, who was studying her nails and chuckling. ¡°Stop kidding. They can block you out by changing into anothernguage or a local dialect. Do you know how to speak those?¡± She did not know those. The old man scratched his head. ¡°Hey, are we in a different dimension? Howe no one is interacting with me?¡± ... N?v(el)B\\jnn No matter what was happening outside. Inside the room, Han Chu pressed Ye Shuang onto the sofa. The height was an issue. It was rather embarrassing that he needed to look up, and the angle was not right. He just wanted to confirm what he had seen earlier. ¡°Brother Han?¡± Ye Shuang had no idea what was happening. She looked at Han Chu staring at her cor for a long time, and the longer he stared, the more serious his expression became. Han Chu bit on his lips. Without any exnation, he reached out to grab Ye Shuang¡¯s cor. His agile fingers... very naturally and quickly undid the man¡¯s buttons... This was too exciting, Ye Shuang was stumped. She could not understand where this perverted action came from. She reacted naturally by widening her eyes and then raising her legs to kick forward. After a bang, Han Chu was kicked onto the sofa with a grunt. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Brother Shuang curled her legs back in shock and sucked in deep breaths while holding her cor. ¡°Brother Han, what are you doing?¡± Yes, she was in her male form, but that did not mean that she would allow people to undo her clothes like that! What the hell? Han Chu gritted his teeth and cursed. Even though the sofa provided a soft cushion, he felt a bruiseing from his back. He could not resist the urge to re at the attacker. He forced himself to sit up like nothing was wrong. ¡°I was just taking a look.¡± ¡°Where were you looking?¡± Ye Shuang was not going to let this go. After looking at each other for five seconds, seeing that words were not going to exin it, Han Chu sighed and then pressed on his back stealthily as he stood up. Then with Ye Shuang¡¯s alert eyes on him, he looked around. There was nothing. So, he turned back and said, ¡°Touch it yourself. Your Adam¡¯s apple is disappearing.¡± Ye Shuang raised her hand to touch around her neck. The shock was real. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Han Chu walked back to Ye Shuang and bent down to stare at the neck. At the same time, he frowned and tried to exin the situation. ¡°The timing is not right. Theoretically speaking, now is not the time for you to change gender. And I remember your gender change happens very quickly... I noticed something was wrong in the living room, but you still look rather masculine from the outside... Is it the gic breakdown again?¡± The timing was not right. There was a mission that needed Ye Shuang¡¯s ability. If she changed in the middle of the mission, exposing the secret was one thing, but she might lose her life. That was the serious thing. Ye Shuang was speechless as well. Even though it was her body, she did not have much knowledge about this. She did not know more than Han Chu. ¡°Probably it¡¯s because... Hmm, should I find a girl to kiss now?¡± Han Chu wanted to reach out, but as he raised his arm, he realized that something was not right. Therefore, he put it down again. He coughed and then turned his head away. ¡°You check and see if other gender signs are still there or not.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang looked at her crotch silently and then lifted her head to look at Ye Shuang expressionlessly. Han Chu was speechless. ¡°I was talking about your chest.¡± Whether it was muscle or fat should be easy to tell. It was better than the other option. ¡°... Turn around.¡± After Han Chu stood up and turned around, Ye Shuang rather awkwardly undid two of her buttons. She pulled on her cor and lowered her head. However, before she could see anything, there came the sound of the door being opened. Han Chu¡¯s body reacted faster than his brain. In that moment, he used a super-fast speed to turn around and use his body to shield Ye Shuang, who was undressing. So, when the person walked in, the scene greeting her was a man pressing the other man on the sofa, and thetter¡¯s buttons were seductively undone... ¡°Wow...¡± The girl whistled with a nk face. After the shock, she said awkwardly, ¡°Er... should I go for a walk ande back in an hour?¡± Chapter 465 - Father Han Is the Final Boss?

Chapter 465: Father Han Is the Final Boss?

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The six eyes looked at each other. Not only did the girl herself not imagine that she would see something so explosive, Ye Shuang and Han Chu did not expect the girl¡¯s brain to go to such a dirty ce so fast. Even though, on the surface, Brother Shuang was a man, Han Chu knew the truth that, no matter how she looked on the surface, Ye Shuang¡¯s consciousness was one hundred percent female. Therefore, in that moment, when someone was trying toe in while a woman was changing, even if it was not Ye Shuang, out of courtesy, he would have used his body to shield the girl. Unfortunately, this kind of gentlemanly behavior was misunderstood. After a long silence, and after releasing that this was not going to be easily exined, Han Chu decided to jump over this incident and let time solve everything. ¡°You came in at the right time. Let¡¯s discuss the n.¡± Han Chu knew that he was innocent. The girl stood at the door for three seconds and then slowly closed the door as she walked in, acting as if nothing was wrong. N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°O... okay.¡± With that kind of expression, he must be hiding the guilt! ¡°Our official stance is to provide support.¡± After entering formal mode, Han Chu¡¯s performance was very reliable, and he arranged things neatly. ¡°Since you¡¯re from the government, you should have obtained orders from your superior. Technically speaking, we¡¯re form the same camp, but in reality, due to our confidential identity and ourck of forces, we cannot be involved in too much.¡± The girl nodded to show her understanding. ¡°Uncle Han told me about that. Even though we¡¯re all allies, we won¡¯t ask much from civilian parties.¡± After all, it was not their responsibility to do anything. For the government, this was their work, but for the others, this was business. ¡°I¡¯m d that you understand it.¡± Han Chu rxed. ¡°After Tonypiles the information, we will hand it directly to your superior, and it¡¯ll be in the hands of your analysists. I believe the real secret mission will be done in cooperation between you guys and the FBI. We will not be involved in anything too dangerous... but there is something that I want to rify. Our main agent here is Ye Shuang, but she is currently suffering from some illness. So, I hope you can pay her more attention during the mission and lend her assistance if necessary.¡± The girl did not expect to hear that. She lifted her head to look at the spirited Brother Shuang and then at Han Chu. She hesitated. ¡°In that case, how about you guys bow out now?¡± Han Chu shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve considered that as well, but if we do that, it¡¯ll be inconvenient for you.¡± From the perspective of providing assistance, Han Chu did not have the power and was not allowed to be involved in too many missions. But from another perspective, the role yed by him and Ye Shuang¡¯s group was the middle people who link all the rted characters together. If Han Chu really bowed out, Cedrick would not cooperate with the government. In fact, he might turn on them for fear of adding too many unnecessary problems to the original n. Another problem was Albert. For the government, he represented the FBI, but with Han Chu, he was a partner. With Han Chu there, many situations would be made less awkward. Of course, if there was enough time, perhaps this group of people could cultivate a good rtionship, but they werecking time. The girl fell into thought. After reporting everything that Han Chu had said, Father Han¡¯s brain turned faster than hers was and instantly realized what his son was worried about. Therefore, the final result was, the girl put down the phone and nodded reluctantly. She agreed to protect Ye Shuang during the mission. At the same time, she had her own use. If there was an ident, Ye Shuang had to remove herself immediately, or else they would be forced to pull her back from the battlefield. ... ¡°It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m treated so valuably.¡± There was nothing to do at night. After Anthony sent the information, everyone waited for the people above toe to a decision. Han Chu and Ye Shuang were assigned the same floor. ording to thetter, it was because she was worried about a sudden gic problem. What if she died inside the building or was discovered the next day after a high fever? No matter the situation, it would lead to serious trouble, so she selected a personal bodyguard who already knew everything. Ye Shuang was used to being shameless. After all, it was not that awkward for them to split the bed and the sofa. She had seen plenty of naked guys and not many of those were more delicious than her own body. Thus, Ye Shuang had zero pressure. She apanied Han Chu to look at the information and chatted. ¡°By the way, that girl seems toe from aplicated background. I saw the big boss from the casino message her earlier. Are you sure she won¡¯t betray us?¡¯ Han Chu was toozy to lift his head. ¡°If she wanted to do that, she would have done so already. If my dad dares use her, her loyalty is not a question. In any case, they are all like that. Such people have firm and yet twisted morality. They will kill without batting an eye if it¡¯s an order from above. To disguise and form good rtionships with certain forces is something easy andmon for them. If everything is dissected, no one is really innocent.¡± ¡°It sounds like your dad is the final boss,¡± Ye Shuang said seriously. ¡°If this was a drama, he would be the final antagonist.¡± This time, Han Chu finally nced at her. He was not mad. His eyes moved downward, and he chuckled coldly. ¡°Mind your own business. Your Adam¡¯s apple is gone.¡± Ye Shuang reflectively touched there. Previously, there had been a small bump, but now, there was nothing. This was perfect¡ªother people¡¯s business aside, she was in quite a bit of pickle. ¡°Just like I said earlier, it¡¯s impossible for us to bow out now.¡± Han Chu closed theptop and turned in his chair to face Ye Shuang. ¡°For the few forces gathered, we are the beam that bnces everything. If we disappear, the bnce will shift, and the originally peaceful coexistence will turn into a great chaos. Han Chu pointed out the most realistic problem. ¡°But what if you really transformed halfway through the mission? How do we cover that up? How do we exin it? Have you considered all that?¡± ¡°I have not because you¡¯re here!¡± Ye Shuang said firmly. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 466 - Sudden Obsession

Chapter 466: Sudden Obsession

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The next day when people were assigned missions, they gave Ye Shuang a simple task out of deference to her condition. Instead of calling it giving her work, it was more like she was told to show up and leave. The task was to go and find the big boss with the girl. Thetter had a connection with the boss. No matter the result of the negotiation, the chance of them retreating safety was guaranteed, and there was no chance of a fight. ¡°This feels like a forced holiday.¡± Ye Shuang satzily in the passenger seat and cushioned her hands behind her head. The seat was half reclined, and she almost fell asleep with her eyes closed. ¡°I had no idea the task that you all gave me would end up being so simple.¡± ¡°Then, is it possible that you have misunderstood us?¡± The girl shrugged while she maintained her eyes on the road ahead. ¡°Normally, we would not pull a citizen into our mission, much less ask for your full cooperation. If not for the uniqueness of this situation, it would be fine to leave you all out of it. And... never mind, it¡¯s nothing important.¡± ¡°No, I think the part you skipped over is very important.¡± Ye Shuang opened her eyes to look at the girl. The girl was silent for a while and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing important. It¡¯s just that other than yourself, the rest of your team have their own tasks toplete. For example, Han Chu¡¯s current task is to protect Grace¡¯s unit.¡± Ye Shuang sat up in shock. ¡°You sent a weakling to go and protect a whole unit?¡± And the leader of the unit was the kind that was highly dangerous, albeit she was currently unconscious, the woman whose current weakness might be taken advantage of. ¡°There¡¯s no other choice. We need a person who can directlymunicate with them.¡± The girl had dark lines. ¡°Plus, does he know you see him as a weakling? Brother Han is not as weak as you think.¡± ¡°That is inparison.¡± Ye Shuang was still worried. ¡°The defense there should be quite safe, right? After all, he is your superior¡¯s son.¡± ¡°That, you don¡¯t need to worry about.¡± The girl rolled her eyes. ¡°We will not let any harme to him.¡± ... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Han Chu was indeed very safe because there was not only himself inside Madam Grace¡¯s room¡ªthere was Father Han as well. Even if Madam Grace¡¯s sudden state was no help to anyone, her identity was enough for them to increase the security level. Whether it was out of the need for confidentiality or to protect, the government would not allow Han Chu¡¯s people to get involved in too many confidential missions, so this kind of guard duty was most suitable for them. The son was typing quietly on theptop while the father looked at the television. Neither the father nor son realized that they should keep the sickroom a quiet ce. They acted like this was their own study. Aside from the row of guards that looked like a shooting range outside the door, no one would realize that this was a heavily protected area. Madam Grace¡¯s people... or rather, Cedrick¡¯s people had already curled up in the corner, and they looked at each other with great pressure on their faces. They were not used to interacting so closely with the government, and the atmosphere in the room was awkward. After some time, it was the old man who got bored first. He turned off the TV and nced at Han Chu with annoyance. ¡°What are you working on?¡± Ever since he was young, the kid had enjoyed ying on theputer, especiallypiling and arranging information. It was not that it was bad that he had this hobby, but being so interested in it as to ignore his own father? That was a bit much! Howe I never noticed the obsession was this serious before? Father Han thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯m hacking your system,¡± Han Chu answered without lifting his head. ¡°What did you say? Do you want to die?¡± Veins burst on his forehead. Father Han was not going to practice patience. He walked over to look, and it was his own familiar confidential data that was on the screen. Therefore, he smacked his son on the back of his head. ¡°Do you know how years in prison you¡¯ll face if you¡¯re found out? Then, I¡¯ll have to drop my face to beg them for forgiveness on your behalf!¡± And even that might not have worked. After all, this was not something that he could cover with just a few words. If this got too serious, there was nothing that he could do when his only son was imprisoned. Han Chu¡¯s head bounced downward from the smack, and then he lifted his head. He looked at his father with his usual calm gaze. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mention it to anyone, it¡¯s fine. Tony¡¯s skill is good enough to not get discovered. I guarantee he won¡¯t leave a trace.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the problem!¡± Father Han frowned and resisted the urge to ruin his son¡¯sptop. He sat down heavily and lit a cigarette. ¡°After wasting a few years on the outside, have you lost your mind as well? I remember you were not someone who had no idea where the line is.¡± Madam Grace¡¯s family came over with tears in their eyes. ¡°Do you mind going outside to smoke? And if you don¡¯t mind, I think we can excuse ourselves from the room...¡± Can you please don¡¯t talk about such illegal things before other people? Having a weakness on others is a good thing, but if it¡¯s something too serious, our lives will be threatened. Father Han waved for them to leave. Then, as the foreigners hustled out of the room, Han Chu exined like he had done nothing wrong. ¡°There¡¯s some problem with Ye Shuang¡¯s body. I need to monitor the situation closely. We are not recording voices. I believe that we won¡¯t touch upon any sensitive stuff, and these are private cameras... but controlling it on our own is too troublesome and doing that means fighting for control with your people, so I decided to directly steal the control from your people.¡± Father Han first frowned before he came to. ¡°Which Ye Shuang?¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu hesitated, unsure whether it was time toe out with Ye Shuang¡¯s little secret, so he gave a non-answer. ¡°Based on everything at the moment, you only need to understand that there is a problem with Ye Shuang¡¯s body.¡± This answer obviously did not sit well with Father Han. Just as he was about to ask further, a guard knocked on the door from outside. ¡°Boss, a nurse wishes toe in.¡± ¡°What nurse?¡± Father Han asked back with annoyance. Now was not the time to change medicine, and ording to the rules, no one should be allowed in. The guard knew about the importance of the mission, but he had his reasons to knock on the door. ¡°She said that Madam Grace has taken the wrong medicine. They found the drip that is supposed to be for her in the trash can.¡± Han Chu acted quickly and jumped up to pull away the drip from Madam Grace¡¯s hand. Father Han came over to observe the situation and ordered for his people to release the nurse. ¡°Let her in! Get her to check the situation immediately.¡± The nurse walked in with her head lowered. She pulled on her shirt swiftly. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡ªshe¡¯s very safe.¡± Then she lifted her head and removed a gun from under her shirt. ¡°But I can¡¯t say the same for the rest of you.¡± Chapter 467 - The Government’s Elite Morons

Chapter 467: The Government¡¯s Elite Morons

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Due to the uniqueness of Madam Grace¡¯s identity, she had been sent to the special sickroom once she was hospitalized. There were normally two types of special sickrooms. One was for inmates or fugitives, the other was for members of the public who had arge target on their back and had a chance of turning into a criminal. No matter which type, they would be isted from normal citizens. Their rooms would not be reachable by corridors or elevators, eliminating the possibility of citizen wandering there identally. When Anthony burst into Madam Grace¡¯s room, he was followed by a group of guards who tried to stop him from entering, but they were not harsh on him considering his identity. In themotion, Anthony finally entered the room with a bang. He saw the empty room and swiftly quieted down. One guard quickly came to and asked Anthony, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°How should I know?¡± Anthony flung the man away with annoyance and looked around the room. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice something was wrong when there was no one standing guard outside the door?¡± Then he seemed to have noticed something. He squatted down and pulled back the bedsheet. He pulled the sheet back to reveal a fainted guard. Finding the fainted guard was the opening, and the others all rushed forward. They watched as the golden-haired boy reached in deeper, and then... one, two, three, four... he pulled out five people in total. After making the rollcall, they realized that something was wrong. ¡°There are supposed to be thirteen guards! Where are the remaining seven?¡± Anthony stood up while rubbing his hands. He puffed up his cheeks angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t you people know to go and search the other room? How could they possibly squeeze twelve people inside one small room?¡± He had rushed over because he had noticed that something was off on the security camera footage. On Anthony¡¯s screen, after Madam Grace¡¯s people left, the Han family father and son had sat down to have a talk. Then the two on screen had maintained that posture for a long time. Due to the fact that Han Chu had a silent and reserved personality and did not like to raise his head to look at others when he talked, Anthony did not think anything was wrong. That was until five minutester. When he noticed that Father Han was able to suffer his son¡¯s impertinence for so long, he realized that things were probably not as safe as he thought. Then what happened next was expected. When Anthony arrived, the security guards on this floor had already been cleared. The bunch of idiots who were trying to stop him did not notice any issues. They shouted many statements about confidentiality and safety, intending to stop him from entering the room. ¡°Go and ask around the nurse¡¯s station.¡± Anthony raised his head. ¡°Ask and see whether anyone came here twenty minutes ago with a medical cart or cleaning cart. In any case, it has to be big enough to carry an entire person.¡± ¡°Oh... wait.¡± Someone nodded and was about to turn, but he realized that something was not right, so he turned around. ¡°Can¡¯t you just check that on the camera footage?¡± Anthony felt nothing but despair about this group of people¡¯s intellect. ¡°If the footage inside the room can be changed, do you think they won¡¯t do anything to alter the other footage?¡± ... The room was properly cleaned so that it was devoid of any sign of a struggle. Even though Anthony was known as the best hacker, there was a limit to his ability. For example, certain experts who had surrendered to the government might like to keep a low profile, or rather expert who specialized in a single type of electronic maniption might be better than him. Since the camera had been hacked and edited from the beginning, even if Anthony recovered everything after the fact, the camera that had not been working at the time of the crime would not have any valuable footage left in it. The remaining seven guards and Cedrick¡¯s people who left the room earlier were found. They were all unconscious and stuffed in different rooms on the same floor. Everyone was still alive, so this proved that the other party did not wish to make a big deal out of this. ording to those who had woken up, they had either been ambushed from behind or did not get a good look of their ambusher¡¯s face. They were wearing a mask or moved too fast. The information gathered was not enough to start an investigation. There were two who had gone missing¡ªone was Madam Grace, and the other was Han Chu. Even Father Han had eventually been found inside the toilet cubicle, and that was because of the phone ringtone that sounded from inside the toilet. ¡°We do not wish to make any enemies.¡± The robotic voice that had been mechanically altered came out from the phone. ¡°If all of you promise to retreat from this incident, we will guarantee to return Mr. Han safely.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Anthony pped his hands to stop the rest from preparing to trace the phone signal. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you people are being a bit insincere? How about this? We¡¯ll let you keep Madam Grace, but you give us back Han.¡± ¡°That unfortunately can¡¯t happen, you all listen to his orders, no?¡± The person on the other line opened video chat. The fainted Han Chu appeared on-screen. ¡°Look, he ispletely unharmed. We only used a tranquilizer gun. If that is not a show of sincerity, I don¡¯t know what is.¡± Anthony gritted his teeth. Oh yes, they were sincere alright. The camera was zoomed in. Other than Han Chu, it only showed the seat of a car. The edge of the shirt of the person who sat next to Han Chu, the scenery outside the window, there was none of that. ¡°By the way, we are not good guys in your eyes, but Madam Grace is not one of the good guys, is she?¡± The person closed the video cam and turned back to voice only. ¡°In that case, why are you standing with one side? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to stand on the sidelines and watch us kill each other?¡± Anthony felt like the person had a point, but as reasonable as the person was, he could not agree with them. ¡°If you think that way, why don¡¯t you try to persuade Han after he wakes up? As you said, we listen to his orders.¡± ¡°Looks like we are unable to reach a consensus.¡± The person sounded regretful. ¡°Then, this shall be the end of today¡¯smunication. I hope you will consider this man in my custody before you make a move.¡± Before Anthony could say anything, the call was ended. Father Han had woken up halfway through the phone call and basically gleaned all the useful information. Now that the call had been ended, he rubbed his temples and lifted his head to nod at Anthony, who was looking his way. ¡°They probably only want your people to stay out of this business.¡± Father Han represented the government. Of course, he would not be threatened by something like that. Cedrick was on a route of vengeance; more words were wasted. Combined with the benefit of the forces behind him, even if he was willing to retreat, the people behind him would not. Han Chu, this middle-man that got himself hired, represented the important link that joined the few forces together. If he retreated, on the surface, they did not have much to lose, but it might cause the temporary truce between the government and other forces to crumble overnight. That would give the other party the opening that they needed to take them down one by one. ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision like that.¡± Anthony pouted. He tossed back the phone and picked up his ownmunication device. ¡°In any case, I have to contact Xiao Shuang.¡± Chapter 468 - Red Alert

Chapter 468: Red Alert

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang hurried back as fast as she could. She jumped over Anthony who was fighting with theputer and grabbed Cedrick, who rushed back when he got the news. ¡°Who¡¯s the culprit?¡± ¡°That is yet to be known. Anthony is still working on the...¡± Cedrick was equally worried and dallied out of habit. ¡°I know all that. No one is asking for a specific person.¡± Ye Shuang waved her hands impatiently. ¡°I mean, do you suspect anyone in your heart? It¡¯s fine if there is no evidence. After all, we are illegal organization anyway.¡± Cedrick was stunned by this statement that sounded more like that given by a terrorist, then he smiled bitterly. ¡°If I say it¡¯s Jennifer, would you think I¡¯m purposely pinning this on her?¡± Jennifer? Ye Shuang lowered her head to think about it. ¡°Your analysis is not wrong. The history and the current rtionship between you two does point toward her with the highest possibility.¡± Even if Jennifer was not the final boss, she was involved in it somehow. She had to be tied to this. Therefore, the next question came. ¡°Where is Jennifer now?¡± ¡°That, you have to ask Mr. Anthony.¡± Cedrick sighed. He pointed at Anthony next to him. ¡°If I had that information, do you think I¡¯d be here being questioned by you?¡± Getting the inquisitive gaze from Ye Shuang, Anthony who was still fighting lifted his head to shrug. ¡°Jennifer is very hard to find. I¡¯ve already hacked into the government¡¯s system, but...¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Father Han had to cough to state his official stance. These kids are getting worse by the day. Am I not standing right here? But it had to be said that Anthony¡¯s reaction was more pleasing than Han Chu¡¯s. Knowing that he had offended him, Anthony quite smiled and cutely scrunched up his face. ¡°Uncle Han, please don¡¯t be made. It¡¯s because of the emergency that I cheated a bit. Please forgive me this time.¡± Father Han choked. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang was speechless for a while. ¡°Who taught you to do something like that?¡± ¡°It was Su Zheng.¡± Anthony scratched his head confusedly. ¡°She said I have a natural aesthetic advantage, and most problems can be solved by acting cute. Is she wrong?¡± Su Zheng, who had just walked into the kitchen to find something to eat, quickly retreated. She acted like she did not overhear this conversation where she had taught the foreigner something bad. Ye Shuang turned her face around to look at Anthony¡¯s innocent and cute face silently. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong.¡± ¡°Back to the previous problem.¡± Father Han did not know what to say. Anthony did not notice what was wrong and continued with the earlier topic. ¡°The official records are detailed, but it¡¯s hard to find the information I need because it¡¯s too detailed. So, I need help, but you know I have no help, so I hacked into Uncle Han¡¯s... Uncle Han, you don¡¯t look so well.¡± Anthony scrunched up his face again. ¡°...¡± Father Han¡¯s lips twitched. He made a choice between saving his son and allowing the criminal to destroy his own country¡¯s honor. In the end, he chose to see no evil and hear no evil. He stood up. ¡°I have to go and report this back to my superior. Discuss this among yourselves.¡± Now that the man had left, Su Zheng left her room with a shamed face. The illegal discussion in the room heated up. ¡°Get Brother Xiao San to help you. Hasn¡¯t he moved to San Lin City? He should know about things that happened here.¡± Su Zheng provided an idea. Cedrick did not hold back. ¡°Jennifer temporarily doesn¡¯t dare harm my mother. She will figure out the way to keep her alive. There are certain drugs thate in through certain channels only. My people should be able to follow that line of investigation.¡± Anthony moved fast, and his fingers flew over the keyboard. ¡°Wait, I have to hack into another satellite.¡± ¡°...Do whatever you want, just do it quick!¡± Ye Shuang ordered. ... An hourter, Father Han felt like he had given enough time for the people inside the room. If he returned now, he probably would not hear anything too exciting. Once he opened the door, he saw Ye Shuang was all ready to go out. ¡°Something has been found?¡± Father Han refused to ask how they got the clue. He acted dumb and focused on the result. ¡°Tell me what is happening now.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better ask Anthony about that; I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± Ye Shuang was eager to confirm the credibility of the information. If Han Chu was really where they said he was, then she had to consider how to save him. ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand what I mean.¡± Father Han stopped her and frowned. ¡°I mean tell me the information and then leave the rest to us. We¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Anthony was stunned. He looked at Father Han with confusion. ¡°Uncle Han, you want us to ignore the safety of our friend and leave him be?¡± ¡°He is my son; I won¡¯t leave him stranded,¡± Father Han said. ¡°You should understand that the government¡¯s power is greater than a small group of ruffians. Now is not the time for you to act on your temper.¡± ¡°It is not our intention to get things out of control.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. She tried tomunicate to Father Han her thought process. ¡°It¡¯s just that we have a good rtionship with Brother Han, and in this kind of situation, having us wait for a result without doing anything will make us giddy and anxious. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you¡ªI just want to look around the ce to check how Brother Han is coping. With Tony there, we are not afraid of being discovered by the surveince and security system.¡± Human security was even less of a threat. Even if there was one capable of toppling Ye Shuang, she believed that no one possessed greater and sharper senses than she did. As long as she was not discovered, everything would naturally be fine. Of course, if they located a chance to save the hostage after the observation, they would consider slipping the man out. Of course, this was not something that they would tell Father Han... Father Han looked at the stubborn Ye Shuang and then at the golden-haired Tony who did not look like he could be persuaded and then nced at Su Zheng who looked like she was being obedient, but it was clear that she would slip out whenever he let his guard down. ¡°...Looks like the three of you have already decided?¡± While Ye Shuang silently met his gaze, Su Zheng struggled to suppress an awkward chuckle. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Anthony puckered his lips and reached out for a hug. Father Han¡¯s anger exploded. Suddenly, he turned his head out the door. ¡°Red alert, get in here and capture all of them!¡± Then, he did not stop moving. He grabbed Ye Shuang smoothly and captured her. Ye Shuang did not think that their ally would so something like this. With a confused look, she was pressed against the table and then felt something cold curled around her wrists. At the same time, Father Han¡¯s people who had been waiting outside rushed in and sealed the whole room. Chapter 469 - Good Employees Chapter 469: Good Employees Cedrick was not on the capture list. However, even though he had personal freedom, he was in a more awkward situation than Ye Shuang¡¯s group. By then, the effect of Han Chu being kidnapped was showing. Cedrick watched as Father Han cuffed Ye Shuang¡¯s group with surprise but did not intervene. At the same time, he made an unfriendly front and asked with a brow raised, ¡°You guys are not going to arrest me as well, are you?¡± Father Han indeed hesitated. Arresting Cedrick was different from arresting Ye Shuang¡¯s group¡ªtheter could be considered ally. Even if they were detained in this manner, they would not turn into enemies. As for Cedrick, the government, which Father Han represented, had no close rtionship with him. To be frank, Cedrick could only be considered a temporary ally because they had the same goal. Their rtionship was so weak that it had to be taken care of, and a careless mistake might cause serious repercussions. Without Han Chu¡¯s team acting as the buffer, a small mistake might cause the other party to be alert, much less going forward together as allies. Ye Shuang did not wish to make her senior lose face, so she did not struggle too hard when she was captured. However, it was impossible to expect her to stay back obediently, so she made use of this chance to say, ¡°Uncle Han, please consider this further!¡± Consider what? Ye Shuang did not need to state those problems; Father Han himself would be able to figure out the various problems. Bnce, influence, and whether this group who was captured would listen to his orders... he swiftly calmed down. Father Han confirmed his decision. ¡°There¡¯s no need for words. If something really happens to you, how will I answer to Xiao Chu and your parents? Furthermore, don¡¯t look down on people from the government. We¡¯re not there just for show.¡± ¡°I have no parents!¡± Anthony was the first to argue. Father Han did not hold back and smack the boy on the back on his head. ¡°I have to answer to my wife!¡± Indeed, the Han family was half of Anthony¡¯s family, so naturally, Father and Mother Han could be considered Anthony¡¯s parents. Due to his ability to act cute and his appearance, Anthony who had no shame was more valued at the familypared to Han Chu at times. The golden retriever wiggled several times on his chair before finally piping down. ... After Cedrick was escorted out by Father Han, Su Zheng immediately sat up from the bed while she was captured. With difficulty, she pushed her legs to the ground to find her bnce. Finally, she jumped little by little to the sofa where Ye Shuang was... ¡°Oh, that¡¯s really... weak body strong will.¡± Anthony figured out a way toment on Su Zheng¡¯s action. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Zheng returned thepliment and looked at Ye Shuang with stars in her eyes. ¡°Brother Shuang, Brother Shuang, you¡¯ve already figured out how we can escape, right? I saw the signal from you earlier, so I was very clever and didn¡¯t say anything before Uncle Han.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Ye Shuang looked at Su Zheng speechlessly and then turned to nce at the small unit of five who stood at the door ready with their electric batons who were tasked with guarding over the trio. The unit was rather speechless. What should they say in this kind of situation? Even if you wished to do something bad, at least make it confidential. Look how awkward it is now. And the most awkward part was that these three were allies. They were detained not because they were part of the enemy, so if they did not do anything, there was nothing the unit could do. Or else, they would have been rewarded with a shock each and dragged into the little ck room. ¡°Cough!¡± Ye Shuang coughed and turned to the five. ¡°Isn¡¯t it best if we both pretend to be dumb and hear nothing?¡± The five looked at each other and did not say anything, but one of them had already taken out his phone. It looked like he was about to contact his superior to ask what should they do in this kind of situation, whether they should take drastic measures if the hostages were discussing how to escape right before them. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡± Anthony looked at the man with a pained expression. ¡°We¡¯re just chatting.¡± Seeing how determined the man with the phone was, Ye Shuang shook her head. She looked around. Suddenly, her leg lurched forward and used her toe to lift up the coffee table not far away. Instantly, the wooden table was lifted up like it was a prop. It flew through the air, turning and twisting as it careened toward the five at the door. This stunned the five. After all, with the three being tied like chicken, no one expected Ye Shuang to be able to do something like that. But their reaction was fast. Even though this was surprising, the five subconsciously ducked to avoid the attack. The phone naturally dropped from the man¡¯s hand, and the call was stopped. The next second, when everyone snapped out of it, they realized that Ye Shuang was already standing up. The rope on her was cut into pieces unscientifically and had fallen to the ground. Brother Shuang was pulling off thest piece of rope from her arm. When the rope hit the ground, she raised her head to smile. ¡°I do wish to resolve this peacefully.¡± Who are you lying to? the five yelled internally. ... Father Han had just reached the hotel. He wanted to call his wife and then focus on his work. At the same time, he had to arrange people to deal with what to do with Ye Shuang¡¯s group next. As he arranged his work, he rushed to the room. Before the elevator reached the floor, his phone rang. When he saw the calling from the people who were supposed to watch over Ye Shuang¡¯s group, Father Han thought that the three were up to some trouble again. But once he answered the phone, he realized that the destructiveness of the trio was far greater than he imagined. ¡°...So, it¡¯s because of that. We¡¯re now all tied up inside the room.¡± With the colleague¡¯s help, the call was made. He copsed on the ground and almost cried into the phone. ¡°The three of them have escaped. Ourmunication devices and weapons were all taken. Even this phone I believe they have purposely left for us so that we will have an easier time asking for help...¡± They were probably worried that something bad might happen when the five were incapacitated in the room. If the boss trusted them too much and did not contact them for days, then these people might have starved in that amount of time. So, they left behind a well-hidden phone for the five to have a chance to seek help. But based on their previous experience, the five were trussed up like chicken and dropped on the ground. They had trouble even standing up, much less going to grab the phone. My son is impressive. Even the people he found are so good at their job. Father Han was silent. After a long time, he finally spoke in a pained tone. His words were mixed with relief and sadness. ¡°So, where are they now?¡± Chapter 470 - Acquiring a Vehicle

Chapter 470: Acquiring a Vehicle

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The things had been done, so what was left to be said? The people? They had already disappeared. With Anthony covering their tracks, when Father Han got the report, he had trouble finding a single hair of theirs, much less the people in question. Father Han did not dare imagine what would happen next. When those children were ying on their own, each of them could already raise hell. But with them working together with a clear goal in mind, the final result was definitely going to be huge, and whether it was disastrous or not was yet to be seen. ¡°Are we sure this is okay?¡± Su Zheng asked carefully. After all, Father Han was their boss¡¯ father. As a child who walked on the not-straight-and-narrow path but was also obedient at the same time, one needed courage to go against the adults for the first time. Ye Shuang was staring at Anthony, who was triangting Han Chu¡¯s location. She would not regret what she had done, so she was not under any pressure. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. At worst, we¡¯ll get lectured once we return.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they will let us off so easily.¡± Su Zheng gulped fearfully. Ye Shuang took time to nce at her. ¡°Then what do you think will happen to us?¡± Su Zheng gave it some thought and then realized that Ye Shuang was right. They did not really do anything wrong. Now that she thought about it, the most serious punishment they might have was getting grounded, lectured, or physically punished. What else could there be? In conclusion, other than physical tiredness, the mental lecture could be suffered through with a thick face. Therefore, with that in mind, the girl with the most morals of the trio was also corrupted. ... Cedrick did not wait for the three to make his move, or rather, he was unsure the three could still escape. Since Han Chu had been captured, it meant that this cooperation with the government was over. Cedrick, who had lost his faith in the officials, started to pull back. Other than leaving behind people to fool the government, the real elites had been pulled back. To contact them would not be so easy anymore. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He could not contact his own people and could not reach his allies. Ye Shuang¡¯s group had been captured, so he would have to depend on himself for the rest. In less than ten minutes, Anthony pressed thest button and announced the result to the two on theputer screen. ¡°The target has been locked onto. The drive there from the city is twenty minutes, provided there are no traffic jams along the way.¡± Afraid of exposing their tracks, Anthony did not dare tamper with the traffic lights, so Ye Shuang could not guarantee a smooth journey. It was the same with their vehicle. The cars that they could use would definitely be watched. If they sought a random car by the street, that would be stealing, and even if the trio had that ability, they did not have the courage. Even Yao Zhixing was not a suitable option. After all, Father Han knew about his son¡¯s friend in San Lin City and would have been watching his social circle. ¡°The best solution is to find someone we know but Han Chu doesn¡¯t. This person has to be of a certain level, and the vehicle must be low profile enough that it won¡¯t be noticed,¡± Ye Shuang mumbled in thought. Who fitted that description? She looked through her contacts and managed to find one. ¡°A truck? I have many trucks, but who are you?¡± The other person was not going to give face, and his tone was filled with impatience. Ye Shuang coughed. She held the encrypted phone and continued. ¡°I am Ye Shuang¡¯s friend.¡± Saying her own name was a strange feeling, but this was serious business, so she could ignore that small awkwardness. ¡°We need to head to the countryside, and the journey is a bit far. There might be people stopping to check the vehicles, so it¡¯s best that we do not inform anyone else about this...¡± The person on the other side thought about it. ¡°I know now. You¡¯re that one, right? The handsome one.¡± ¡°Just say whether you¡¯re helping or not.¡± Ye Shuang gritted her teeth, stopping herself from hanging up to call her mother already. Even though Zhou Yue was an annoyance, Father Zhou still gave Mother Ye face. If the son would not give face, even though it was a bit of an offense to Mother Ye, Ye Shuang would have to sell her out to get a truck. Yes, the person on the phone with Ye Shuang now was Zhou Yue. The person who was fighting with Yao Zhixing but, for some reason, had a rtionship with Ye Shuang due to their parents. Thankfully, Ye Shuang did not have the chance to sell her mother because Zhou Yue knew about the rtionship between the two Ye Shuangs. He understood there would be interactions between the two, so even if he could not ask for more details, in the end, he was willing to lend his ownpany¡¯s vehicle. ... Young Master Zhou with money to throw around was efficient with his work. If this was someone else, they would have had to find an excuse, go through the procedure, and during that process, they might be stopped by some busybody senior or family member. But since it was Zhou Yue, being unreasonable was his personality, and with Father Zhou looking after his own, thepany was basically already used to their young boss¡¯ unreasonable personality. Therefore, none of them questioned his orders. In less than ten minutes, Ye Shuang got the call from the man and the location for them to meet up. ¡°Where do you n to go?¡± The driver and other employees were all told to leave. Zhou Yue was the only one left behind waiting for Ye Shuang¡¯s group by therge truck. Ye Shuang did not answer. She helped Anthony move boxes into the cargo, and then she waited for the other two to enter the truck before turning around to pull out her phone and the map. ¡°We¡¯re heading to this marked location. We just need to stop around there.¡± Zhou Yue leaned over to look. His eyes turned to think. ¡°No problem. There¡¯s a Nature Vige nearby. I can say we¡¯re going there to collect some mountain resources.¡± Otherwise, it would be hard to exin why a big truck was going that way. ¡°Master Zhou appears to have been working hardtely.¡± Ye Shuang was shocked before adding in surprise, ¡°But the economy there is not that good, and no one is in the production business, so there probably aren¡¯t many resources to collect.¡± Zhou Yue shrugged. ¡°So many ramblings. Fine, we¡¯re going there to collect chicken eggs.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. They got into the car, closed the door, locked the doors. Ye Shuang and Anthony waited for a while inside the cargo box until the sound of the drivers and others returned. After those people were chased away, then came the sound of the engine starting. The car shook, and it started to slide outward. After the truck got onto the road, Su Zheng leaned over to whisper, ¡°Is it really fine for him toe with us?¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°If not, who is going to open the door for us? Tony, I need you to pull up the information on the police officers over there first.¡± Chapter 471 - Repayment Chapter 471: Repayment There were two officers at Nature Vige¡ªthe vige had its own security team. Even the two officers were locals. After all, the ce was too isted. Those who were sent there had been exiled, and outsiders would not stay there for too long. ¡°Su can go and steal a few things from their houses to create a distraction. Then, we¡¯ll grab our man.¡± Anthony had a headache dealing with this kind of backward ce. ¡°Their office doesn¡¯t even have something like aputer. This ce is just too small.¡± Therefore, he had to this kind of technologically-weak areas. The high-tech traps were all useless because these people would not understand it and would not realize they had stepped into it. During the earlier part of the journey, they paused intermittently. Thetter part was smooth. The trio sat in the truck just like that. First, it was shaking back and forth from the inertia and then jumping up and down from the cr*ppy road situation. Eventually, they reached the destination. When Zhou Yue let them out, the three practically rolled out from the cargo,ining about car sickness. Even Ye Shuang had fallen victim. Su Zheng rushed to the side with a scream and started to vomit. Anthony sped his mouth with one hand and hisptop in another¡ªhe did not look well. Ye Shuang held the side of the car to steady herself. She stared at Zhou Yue darkly and refused to speak. Zhou Yue was shocked. ¡°Are the three of you so physically weak?¡± Ye Shuang took some breather before saying, ¡°Brother, at least your seat has proper suspension. The cargo doesn¡¯t even have a seat, the floor is just a metal sheet, and we were travelling on such horrible roads...¡± ¡°Be thankful.¡± Zhou Yue smirked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a cold chain trucking to the countryside. At least I brought you here. If I hadn¡¯t found a route, even if you died from vomiting, you wouldn¡¯t have reached here.¡± This was true. Ye Shuang had heard it when they were travelling. Several times, Zhou Yue¡¯s truck had been stopped for inspection, but they had all been warded off with promise of goodies. This was the good thing about young masters; even though they often created trouble, they were good at doing such under the table dealings. Ye Shuang knew how appreciative she should be, but the car sickness was literally hard to stomach. Actually, if this was before, even if it was a spaceship, she would not have felt a thing, but currently, her body was not in top form. Not only had Ye Shuang zipped up her cor, she had even put on the sleeve button. Other than the disappeared Adam¡¯s Apple and slender limbs, the muscr muscles on her body had started to soft and begun to take on a more feminine state. Thankfully, the change was not obvious to her face, or else Ye Shuang would have abandoned Su Zheng and Anthony. ¡°In any case, thank you.¡± Ye Shuang sighed weakly, toozy toin. Even though the journey was harsh, at least it was a favor owed. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can return now, Mr. Zhou. It¡¯s probably going to be chaotic hereter.¡± ¡°How chaotic can it get?¡± Zhou Yue mocked with ease, but he did not really n to stay to join in the fun. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to meddle in your business. Just tell that woman to go back home and put in some good words for me.¡± ¡°You n to make use of her?¡± Ye Shuang waited for Anthony, whose breathing had eased, before getting the stuff out of the truck. Ye Shuang chided the young man. Zhou Yue rolled his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Mr. Zhou had his own ambitions. Yao Zhixing had made a name for himself in San Lin City, and his nemesis had made it his life mission to make life as difficult as possible. But who would have thought that Ye Shuang would get into the mix? Once the rtionship becameplicated, if he dared get up to his previous mischief, the girl could turn around to tell on him to his father directly. Therefore, the initial grudge turned into small arguments. It became harder for Mr. Zhou to make trouble for Yao Zhixing, and he found it hard to make his presence known before Yao Zhixing. Furthermore, as unruly as Yao Zhixing was, he waspetent and managed to handle his family business nicely. With thisparison, the already weak Mr. Zhou appeared even weaker... The opponent was on the rise. Mr. Zhou prepared to fight back in terms of business. His family¡¯s cold chain business was already mature, and there was nothing that he could do about it, so he prepared to branch out into other business... and then came the beating by his own father. Just the thought of the might behind his father¡¯s p caused Zhou Yue¡¯s cheek to wince with phantom pain. Even a person like Zhou Yue felt humiliated. He coughed drily and said awkwardly and angrily, ¡°Just tell her toe over and say a few good things about me before my father and consider this favor repaid.¡± Seeing the stuff had been moved all out of the truck, Mr. Zhou turned and left. He waved his sleeves and escaped. Anthony looked at the truck, which was leaving in a hurry. ¡°Is he like me? He grew up at a children¡¯s home?¡± ¡°...No.¡± Ye Shuang looked at Anthony withplicated emotions. Anthony was confused. ¡°Then why would Xiao Shuang¡¯s words have more weight with his father?¡± ¡°That is rted to many things like the familial structure in the country, Confucianism, and love...¡± Ye Shuang looked at the sky. The more Anthony listened to the exnation, the more confused he became. He could not figure out how these seemingly unrted things were joined together. ¡°Get to work, stop wasting time.¡± Ye Shuang was toozy to wait for him to get it. She squatted down to arrange the boxes and waved her hand to order Su Zheng. ¡°There are about one hundred farming families in Nature Vige. Based on the geographical location, house size, and building materials, that family with three peach trees in the yard should be quite important locally. It¡¯s probably the vige head¡¯s home. This family and this family... they probably have unreasonable aunties living in them.¡± Tossing the binocrs to Su Zheng, Ye Shuang decided the target for her. After she had memorized everything, Ye Shuang handed her the mission. ¡°Go steal some things from those aunties¡¯ homes. Don¡¯t take anything valuable, but take things that are easily missed.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Zheng asked in confusion. ¡°And Brother Shuang, how did you know there¡¯s an aunty living in these houses?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°See the dog bowl in the yard, that is obviously recycled from a broken pot. The other family¡¯s onions grow so prettily. Normally, in ces like this, it is a habit for neighbors to steal from each other. No one minds these small things, but to have such a neat plot means that the family has a member who is stingy, and no one dares to cross her,¡± Ye Shuang analyzed. ¡°A man wouldn¡¯t care about spring onions, but a middle-aged woman would. Just go and yank one sprig of spring onion¡ªthat will be conspicuous enough.¡± Su Zheng was speechless for a long time. She was a master thief, but she had been given the task of stealing a spring onion? Chapter 472 - A Spring Onion Chapter 472: A Spring Onion The room was not big¡ªone living room, one bedroom and one bathroom. Even the kitchen was joined with the living room. If not for the simplicity of the stove and limited space, it could be viewed as a modern spartan living space. The house was ced behind a fruit tree farm. Nature Vige had a small poption, and they stayed far from each other. This ce was even further than the center of Nature Vige, sitting far above the mountain. The trek up the mountain was hard and difficult. It was not essible by vehicle, not even a bull cart. When someone wanted to get up the mountain, they had to carry the tools by themselves. They would trek on muddy paths, and if they were unlucky enough to encounter rain, the chance of falling and slipping would drastically increase. There was no one in the house; at least the ce was empty when Ye Shuang and Anthony arrived. Based on the signs of living in the room, the owner should have left less than half a day ago. A cup of undrunk coffee sat on the table. Next to it were several newspapers and notices from inside the vige. Even the television was left on. Ye Shuang looked through the newspaper and notices, but she did not find anything valuable. Anthony squatted at the other side of the room beside the one electronic device in the room, which was the television. He pulled out the data line from the router and connected it to theptop. After he worked on it for a while, he said, ¡°Other than advertisements, dramas, variety shows, and the like, the only useful information broadcast on this television this afternoon is the news.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With a shrug, he continued. ¡°After taking out irrelevant issues like the hike of vegetable prices and arge car ident, I have a feeling the people in this room are only interested in this news.¡± The man sure was a chatterbox. Ye Shuang did not know how to respond and walked over to nce at the news that Anthony had pulled up. It was a snippet of the morning news. The content was mostly about the country targeting some kind of international criminal organization, and several people have been captured sessfully. A base that they had been watching had been taken down, and then the news gave a detailed analysis on the organization¡¯s impact on the world enemy and the losses that would be saved from the lockdown on this operation, not to mention thesting international influence it would have. ¡°Is the criminal organization mentioned the one we¡¯re looking for?¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin and started to understand what was happening. ¡°Yes, I believe so,¡± Anthony answered seriously. Then he sighed. He pulled theptop closer to his chest and worked on it. He pulled up different information. ¡°Actually, not only this station has broadcast this news. Recently, many simr news reports have been popping up all over the world, but the nature of the operations are not the same... like several base have been destroyed, detained so and so members, andrge funds have been discovered to not be taxed. If we trace these many news stories, we¡¯ll discover the people who are captured are not simple characters, but they have been deep in hiding. They have not been discovered previously or have not been linked to each other before.¡± It seemed like the FBI moved fast after they obtained the information. This should be the result of their action after unlocking the information. They cooperated with people from all over the world to overtly or covertly destroy their enemy with the maximum strength. Most likely, Han Chu¡¯s kidnapping was just a trap, so he was kept in such an isted ce to prevent others from finding him. But now that they had been hit so severely, they probably wanted to ask for some demands, using the kidnapped Han Chu, so they abandoned this temporary base and moved the hostage to some ce else. ¡°F*ck, we¡¯re toote.¡± After arranging the sequence of events, Ye Shuang¡¯s face darkened without her realizing. Anthony did not look so good either. He grabbed his golden hair out of frustration. ¡°If we weren¡¯t captured, we would have arrived here yesterday or this morning at thetest.¡± Ye Shuang actually agreed with that, but she could not voice it out loud. After all, Father Han only meant well. It was not that he did not care about his son, but he merely did not want the civilians to get into dangerous situations. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s impossible not to gather attention by moving in such big group. If Brother Han was really kept here, there had to have been at least two people involved when they moved,¡± Ye Shuang analyzed calmly. ¡°They have to prevent Brother Han from running away when they were moving. Other than knocking him out, there is no better solution... And then both of them moved him together, but they could not use any transport vehicle...¡± Ye Shuang looked outside the house. Luckily, she found some footprints that were left behind. After all, it was too difficult to remove all traces from this kind of muddy terrain. Plus, to hide their tracks, they only needed to pay more attention when they moved down the mountain¡ªthere was no need to do too much at the base. Ye Shuang squatted down to study the footprints. She studied the way the footprints were heading with a frown on her face. ¡°The only ce nearby that can allow one to hide a hostage and ensure their living needs is Nature Vige. If the two wished to move Brother Han away, unless they killed every single person they run into, they would have toe up with a reason. Like there was a member who got injured during a hiking excursion or so on. ¡°We will find something if we ask around... It is certain that they do not n to move somewhere else, and that means they are still nearby. In that case, they will have friends in the vige, ¡¯cause they will need someone to be responsible for dealing with their food and living arrangements.¡± ¡°Not moving to another ce is something I can understand. After all, Uncle Han will check the people travelling on any roads seriously since his son is missing. But why couldn¡¯t they be hiding inside the vige among the vigers?¡± Anthony walked out while holding theptop under his armpit. ¡°Because it would be too obvious.¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. ¡°The police might be slower than you in finding the man, but they wouldn¡¯t be so dumb that they wouldn¡¯t find anything. They will arrive here within two days. Their first main search area will be Nature Vige.¡± Anthony sighed. ¡°But I really cannot imagine who might be their partner. After all, the ce is very isted. Based on what you said, the people there should know each other very well, and it¡¯s impossible for them not to notice something is wrong.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see when Su Zheng returns.¡± Ye Shuang stood up and patted her hands. She signaled for Anthony to follow as she headed down the mountain. She called Su Zheng. ¡°Hello?¡± Su Zheng sounded excited once she answered the phone. The excitement was practically travelling through the phone. Before Ye Shuang could speak, she started to ramble. ¡°Brother Shuang, do you know how scary the people here are? I am sure you never expected something like this. The aunties in the city are like small toddlerspared to the countryside aunties!¡± She had only stolen a spring onion! One spring onion! Before she could do anything else, the aunty hade home and exploded like a volcano. Before saying anything, she had summoned her husband and son to charge at the suspected neighbor¡¯s home. Then the usation started, and in the process, the aunty yanked the person¡¯s clothes off before everyone¡¯s eyes! Chapter 473 - Worth Getting Caught

Chapter 473: Worth Getting Caught

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang was under no impression that the countryside aunties were weak, but she did not expect them to be so powerful. Things soon became more serious than she anticipated. Because of amonce spring onion, one that sold for several cents at the market, the aunty tore into her neighbor¡¯s home without holding back. The event got so big that it involved the vige head. She not only peeled off the clothes of the woman of the house, she even smacked the head of the man of the house. ¡°What should we do next?¡± When Ye Shuang arrived, the fight was already over. The participants and observers all moved to the vige head¡¯s house to settle this, and only the crumbling crime scene was left behind. Su Zheng¡¯s face was flushed. It was unclear whether it was from shock or excitement. When she saw Ye Shuang and Anthony, she burst over. ¡°Brother Shuang, Brother Shuang, what should we do next? This has gotten quite huge, and I believe the aunty will not let this go so easily. Even if there is no second fight this week, there will be plenty of mocking when they cross paths.¡± ¡°That is where you are wrong.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°Based on my prediction, this kind of aunty will remember the offense for decades.¡± Su Zheng¡¯s eyes were round. ¡°Just for a spring onion?¡± Then, she pulled out the trigger of this whole event... the spring onion that was slightly crushed from her grip. Her face was piled up with disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, is it?¡± ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s hard for us to gauge other people¡¯s point of view.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged before quickly adding, ¡°You¡¯d better find a chance to destroy the evidence. If you¡¯re seen, the neighbor will call ally to join the battle¡ªcan you imagine the trouble you¡¯ll be in then?¡± Having seen the battle with her own eyes, Su Zheng was incredibly worried. She swiftly put the onion back. Then she looked around and patted her chest. ¡°Thankfully, no one saw me.¡± Anthony had already scoped out the perimeter. He also tossed several things the size of small beans about, which were used to collect nearby electronic signals. It was to create a temporary server. ¡°What should we do now? Even if there aren¡¯t many people here, and everyone¡¯s focus is pulled to the vige head¡¯s home, they will soon discover us three outsiders.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it but could note up with an answer. She was angered. ¡°It is all because your golden hair is too eye-catching. Things would be so much easier otherwise!¡± Anthony fought back. ¡°You are not that low profile yourself.¡± And then she pulled Su Zheng into the ring. ¡°She is another one... Have you seen a girl so fair and pretty around here?¡± Su Zheng blushed. ¡°Eh? Thank, thank you...¡± Ye Shuang held her forehead. ¡°This is no time for arguments. How is your server set up going? We¡¯ll talk as we move. We at least need to move away from the center of the road for now.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn What Anthony had dropped was a signal collector and amplifier. To put it simply, it was not that different from a mobile signal tower. It was merely simplified. The purpose was to collect the electronic signal within a certain range, and using the small devices to act as each other¡¯s pit stop, the signals would be amplified through this process and sent to Anthony¡¯sptop as a clear message. The collection range included all the electronic devices and those that used the inte like the mostmon mobile phone and PC. Actually, if there was the support of data line and entry, Anthony could hack into every home¡¯s server and, from there, survey everyone. The regretful thing was that the people in this vige did not watch the television that much, or the time they used the television was too uniform. Most of them used the TV after they ended their work, so temporarily, even if he hacked into the server, he would not find anything useful due to the surveince range and timing. In fact, it was easier to find other signal sources. Nature Vige had no hotels. Ye Shuang experienced the pain of that once again, seeing as it was lunch time, and hunger came easy to her. But this ce was somewhere that was difficult to buy a bun. There was only a convenience store selling lighters or soy sauce within a ten miles radius, and the only source of food was biscuits... and that was if she dared show herself. ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Hiding inside a valley outside the vige, Ye Shuang rubbed her stomach as she asked Anthony next to her, ¡°Is there anything useful?¡± ¡°Things won¡¯t happen so fast.¡± Anthony was focused on the screen. As he filtered through the information, he answered, ¡°At this time, most of the vigers are working, and other people with free time are going to the vige head¡¯s ce to witness the fight. In any case, there are not many people who are using the inte at this moment. Even if those people¡¯s partners are hiding here, they won¡¯t be maintaining a constantmunication. This time, we have to rely on luck.¡± The unlucky Ye Shuang had nothing to say. She knew that many things could not be forced. Other than nning and her ability, they sometimes needed a little patience and luck. But she was in pangs of hunger. If she did not find anything to distract her attention, the wing feeling from her stomach was going to make her crazy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Brother Shuang?¡± Su Zheng, as a girl, paid more attention than Anthony. Seeing how pale Ye Shuang¡¯s face was, she came over to ask with concern, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just hungry.¡± Ye Shuang winced. Su Zheng was shocked and asked with pity, ¡°You¡¯re so hungry that you¡¯re breaking out in cold sweat?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. She did not reply to save energy. Who knew Su Zheng was really a caring person? After a moment, Su Zheng leaned in closer to whisper, ¡°Actually, I noticed that every house here has an underground cer. Earlier, I saw that one of cers was open, and there were potatoes and preserved meat in there. Do you want me to steal some for you?¡± Ye Shuang swallowed her saliva and thought about saying yes. Just as she was about to break through thest line of her morality, Anthony said with impatience, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to escape from capture, it¡¯s one thing to steal a spring onion, but it¡¯s another to steal from someone¡¯s cer. What if you¡¯re captured? Plus, I¡¯m hungry as well, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that difficult to suffer a little hunger. Do you really want to risk exposure because you want something to munch on?¡± That would be incredibly stupid. If they were exposed, at least be it for something high tech. But to fail because of food? If this incident was shared with other people, Anthony would have a hard time showing his face before his friends. Ye Shuang teared up. ¡°...Never mind then, I can hold it in.¡± If she could not, she would just pull up a weed and chew on it. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Zheng sat back defeatedly. Anthony typed on the keyboard for a while before suddenly raising his head to ask, ¡°Wait, did you mention a cer earlier?¡± Chapter 474 - Just Like in Chinese Movies

Chapter 474: Just Like in Chinese Movies

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Those who had any experience of suffering from a bad connection on the phone must have felt this pain before. Inside an elevator, underground, or in ces with bad connectivity, even when you wanted to make an important phone call, you looked at the empty phone signal helplessly. That feeling of urgency and helplessness, as long as you had experienced it once, you would remember it for life. As a person who trampled on the electronic world and relied on the inte and phone signals to do his job, Anthony¡¯s hatred for this backward ce only grew. He had been too focused on his work earlier to realize what was being said. But now that he thought about it, the term ¡®underground cer¡¯ managed to pull his hatred level through the roof. ¡°How deep is this cer? Do you think the ce is heavily sealed? Based on your observation, do you think the depth will interrupt the transfer of signal information?¡± Anthony puffed up his cheeks unhappily and looked at Su Zheng with resentment. Su Zheng was sitting next to Ye Shuang. When she heard the question, she hugged her knees and rested her chin on them to think about it. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell how deep it was from the outside, but it looked quite spacious. Plus, isn¡¯t the purpose of making a cer for it to be sealed? Otherwise, the things could have been ced outside.¡± Anthony groaned. ¡°I knew it! I knew that would be the case!¡± Then he pushed theptop away and bounced up from the ground. He stomped angrily. ¡°That¡¯s why I hate your country¡¯s cers! Why is there a need for such a backward architectural design? Why does such an evil space exist? To store food? Couldn¡¯t you have used the fridge?¡± ¡°The fridge is notrge enough.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Calm down, Tony. That is not the key question. You¡¯re so agitated because you¡¯re worried the cers are the signal collection blind spot?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Anthony sat back down with a defeated sigh. He pulled back theptop and continued to work unhappily. The heavy sound of the fingersnding on the keyboard expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°There are several issues with underground cers. First, they normally only have one exit. There has to be a clear path at the entrance. Secondly, the signaling from underground will not be collected remotely. In other words, if there¡¯s a problem there, we will have to search through them physically one by one.¡± ¡°The situation really could not be worse.¡± Ye Shuang sighed again, feeling her mood drop to rock bottom. It crushed her whole spirit. ¡°This sounds like it¡¯s going to be a fight, but I¡¯m running out of juice. Is there really nothing to eat?¡± The topic skipped so fast that Su Zheng looked at her with worry. ¡°Brother Shuang, are you sure you don¡¯t need me to steal some potatoes for you?¡± ¡°A man can stand to be hungry for one or two meals.¡± Anthony shrugged it off and was still focused on the problem of the cer. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve prepared nearly enough. Which one of you can help me install a signal pole?¡± ¡°The size of the signal pole and the signal receptors that you¡¯ve dropped aside, even if the vigers are blind, it¡¯s toote to put in the pole now. Look, there are peopleing back from the vige already.¡± Su Zheng grabbed the binocrs, leaned on the ground, and nced at Nature Vige. Then she slid back down to sigh. Her tone was heavy with regret. ¡°There goes the chance to steal the potatoes.¡± Anthony pulled on his hair. ¡°Enough, can we please stop talking about potatoes?¡± ¡°...You two continue, I¡¯ll go find some grass.¡± ... Ye Shuang finally surrendered to hunger and decided to leave, handing over the nning for their next step of action to the other two. As the mainbat force, she felt like she had to maintain at least some kind of strength to face the possibility of a fight. Therefore, Ye Shuang decided to go and dig something to eat. Of course, she would not go and dig at someone¡¯s cer. Nature Vige¡¯s biggest selling point was their farming produce. Every family had a ntation, a farm, or a fish point. At worst, she would pay them twice the price for the items she ¡®borrowed¡¯. First, she had to guarantee that she would not die from hunger. For the first time in her life, Ye Shuang was actually on someone¡¯s farm stealing their vegetables. She consoled herself as she waded into a corn field... ¡°What are you doing? You... No, please don¡¯t...¡± ¡°Shut¡ª¡± ¡°Help! Help... Ahhh!¡± ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Holding an ear of corn in her left hand and pulling on another ear with her right, hearing the background sound that was filled with countryside ents, she suddenly realized that the world was really filled with surprises. A corn field, a kindling storage room, a wild forest... themon ces where sexual attacks happened ording to Chinese movies... that was not a lie. Was this the punishment for her stealing the corns? Should she have gone to the cers to steal some cabbage? She merely thought that the field was closer! Ye Shuang was mixed with anger and sadness. Even though the best choice at this moment was to slip away without being noticed, as a female, to do nothing when one heard the urrence of such a tragedy was difficult. Biting the corn in her mouth, Ye Shuang hesitated for two seconds before she turned around and rushed toward the source of themotion. Soon, before a piece of squashednd, she saw a girl with ponytails and a voluptuous figure, so much so that her shirt was stretched around her chest area. Her clothes were torn halfway through, and a man used one of his hand to press the girl to the ground while the other was pulling on the girl¡¯s clothes. It seemed like she was not toote. Ye Shuang sighed in relief and rushed over with quick steps. She kicked. In the girl¡¯s shocked gaze, the kicknded on the man¡¯s waist. Before thetter realized anything, he was sent flying four meters through the air. Hended on a piece of corn stalk. Then the pain came from his waist and elbow. The man was writhing in pain, curled on the ground, moaning, unable to get up. Ye Shuang had tried her best to control her strength. She nced at the man but did not say anything. Then, she squatted down to check on the girl. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The girl with the ponytail was still in shock from what had happened. Even when facing Brother Shuang¡¯s handsomeness, she involuntarily curled backward. Her body crawled two steps backs, and she kept her hands around her chest. As she spoke, her tears slid down her face. ¡°I... I... I¡¯m fine...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Good.¡± Ye Shuang did not pressure the girl. She allowed her time to calm down. She thought about it and extended her a hand. ¡°Do you need help getting up? Do you want me to escort you home?¡± The girl hesitated for a while before slowly reaching out her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡±. Chapter 475 - Respite

Chapter 475: Respite

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 When Ye Shuang left, she was alone, but when she returned, it was with a girl and a pocketful of corn. ¡°You can even draw the attention of a girl when you go searching for food?¡± Su Zheng was baffled. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Ye Shuang held her forehead. Due to the unexpected physical exhaustion, she felt worse. She tossed the handful of corn over and then led the girl who was wobbly on her feet to the ground. Ye Shuang did not have much strength left. She copsed to the ground and waved weakly. ¡°This girl said we can temporarily stay at her ce. Get packing. I¡¯ll have something to eat in the meantime.¡± Then Ye Shuang started to work on the corn. She pulled the husk back to reveal the full kernels. She took a generous bite out of it. The girl with a ponytail shriveled under Su Zheng¡¯s searching gaze. Along the way, she had been silent. Other than the asional sniffling, she didn¡¯tmunicate much with Ye Shuang. After all, in that awkward situation, what could she really say? ¡°Hi, how do you feel?¡± ¡°Not so good.¡± ¡°I would think so. After all, you almost got raped.¡± It was just too sad. But with Su Zheng in the group, the presence of someone from the same sex caused the girl to rx somewhat. She finally said in a shaking voice, ¡°I hear you are here to investigate a case... Er, so, so... I...¡± Ye Shuang finished munching on the first corn and got started on another. Then she used the downtime to wink at Su Zheng. Su Zheng understood it instantly. She coughed and turned around. She said in a severe tone, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re here to investigate a big case. Your help will be crucial to us, but we do not wish for this to get out...¡± The girl started to tear up again for some reason. She lowered her head to wipe on her sleeves. When she raised her head, her tone was firm. ¡°I will not let anyone else know about this!¡± Anthony had collected quite a bit of information. For now, there was nothing that appeared out of ce. There were not that many people in the vige. Other than those who were resting and working, there were not many who were on their phones. Therefore, he closed theptop and leaned over out of curiosity to ask the girl, ¡°Why do you n to help us? By the way, do you need a jacket?¡± The girl with the ponytail epted the kindness from Anthony. She pulled the zipper up to her cor to cover up her ruined shirt. She was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Earlier I...¡± It was hard for her to face what had almost happened earlier. The girl struggled for some time before turning the conversation away. ¡°Just now, the person whom Brother Ye ran into was our vige head¡¯s nephew.¡± With disgust on her face, the girl probably cursed them plenty of times internally before continuing. ¡°He likes to shirk his work and get into fights. When he was small, at least the vige head could handle him... but I have no idea what¡¯s happened recently. His actions have gotten far more brazen.¡± ¡°Wait, can you please exin what you just said?¡± Su Zheng raised her hand. ¡°Brother Shuang, how did you run into so many people when you just went to steal some corn? What happened earlier?¡± Ye Shuang was ced in a tough spot. The victim was right there, so bringing it up felt like tearing up her wound purposely. Turning her eyes to the girl and then tossing a look back to Su Zheng, she seemed to say, Well, you understand. No, I don¡¯t. Realizing that Su Zheng was unable to understand it on her own, Ye Shuang thought about it with difficulty. ¡°This problem...¡± She lowered to her head to look at the ear of corn in her hands. ¡°How about you wait for me to finish my meal first?¡± ... The meal was not one or two ears but a whole stack. Under the confused gaze of the other three, she munched on the corns. The sky that was bright earlier had started to dim. The timing was perfect because the visibility was bad, and not many people would be out. They decided to change their base and follow the girl home. Why did the girl trust them so implicitly after something so scarring had just happened to her? Ye Shuang thought that was a simple question. After all, the documentation that she had stolen from Father Han¡¯s people was not fake. While they were travelling, Ye Shuang summarized what had happened to the girl and missed out the awkward details when they first met, exining it as the man was doing something bad. Then she also skipped over the fact that she had injured the man by saying that she had done something bad in return. What was left was how she asked the girl for help and her subconscious telling her that something was not right. ¡°That¡¯s why, after hearing about the change in the kid, I feel like he should be the key person we¡¯re looking for,¡± Ye Shuang concluded. ¡°There are two situations where a person would suddenly turn horrid. One, they¡¯re under some kind of trauma, or two, they have a backer to support them. The person has had a wicked personality for a long time, so it shouldn¡¯t be the first case. That leaves the possibility of the second.¡± What kind of background would a bad person have? They would be rich and have power. Since they heard from the girl that the man had suddenly started to gloat about his richness, it was certain that he had gotten himself involved in some illegal dealings. They discussed it along the way to the girl¡¯s home. The girl went to fix dinner for the guests and used this chance to avoid the sensitive topic that he did not discuss. When the smell of cooking came from the kitchen, Ye Shuang¡¯s story-telling time stopped. Su Zheng stared at the kitchen salivating. Anthony though hugged hisptop with some thought. ¡°Ye, do you think the man who bullied this girl is the partner of the kidnapper?¡± ¡°There¡¯s fifty percent chance of that.¡± Ye Shuang shrugged. ¡°The baddies need to find a partner, and they won¡¯t be someone with morals. Furthermore, even if he¡¯s not, at least we now have a ce to hide, don¡¯t we?¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°Hmm...¡± Anthony scratched his chin and turned to the kitchen door to think. Suddenly, he leaned in to whisper, ¡°Was the girl almost raped earlier?¡± Su Zheng choked on her water as she pulled her eyes back from the kitchen. After she calmed down, she cursed angrily. ¡°That b*stard!¡¯ Ye Shuang knew that Anthony would have made the connection. After all, the girl¡¯s shirt was ruined, and the girl appeared so fragile when they met. ¡°What do you mean to say?¡± Anthony carried his chair and moved closer. ¡°Do you think the man will return?¡± Chapter 476 - Captors

Chapter 476: Captors

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 There was only one answer to that question. Normally, those who were directed by their lower body parts would not have much going on in their brain. In other words, they were easily manipted by emotions. Naturally, that was not why Anthony was asking this question. Ye Shuang thought about it and jumped to the real conclusion. ¡°You n to use her as bait?¡± Anthony smiled shamefully under Ye Shuang¡¯s withering gaze. He leaned in closer. ¡°With us here, nothing will happen to her... Actually, I don¡¯t need her as bait; she herself will attract that man. Isn¡¯t it true that the man has failed and still has such thoughts about her?¡± Since the man had chosen the girl with the ponytail as his victim, it meant that he saw her as nothing threatening. Even if the girl came to point him out, he had his methods to suppress her voice. Since he had nothing to be afraid of, naturally, he would not hold back. Ye Shuang looked at the kitchen. After ensuring that the girl would not suddenly walk out, she lowered her voice to reply, ¡°It¡¯s one thing if the man dares to return, but don¡¯t go and do anything extra.¡± ¡°Me? What could I do? I am just a normal hacker, not some kind of physic,¡± Anthony grumbled. That was true. Ye Shuang thought about it and felt like she had overestimated Anthony¡¯s wickedness. So, she quickly apologized with sincerity. Then the girl came out with cooked dinner. After dinner and washing the dishes, the sky was already dark. At that moment, they realized how awkward it was staying inside the house. Yes, awkward, because the girl with the ponytail did not consider a logistics problem before she brought the guests home. There did not seem to be enough beds. ¡°Er...¡± After a long silence, the girl who could not stand the awkwardness said in an apologetic tone, ¡°My parents are working outside the vige, and they haven¡¯t been around for years, so there is only one bedroom, and the other rooms have been changed into storerooms...¡± If all the guests were of the same sex, she would not mind having all of them squeeze into one room. After all, her ce was not really a hotel. But there were two genders among the three guests. It would be weird no matter who upied the bedroom. Ye Shuang shared a look with Anthony, and thetter shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mind anything, as long as it¡¯s near a socket. After all, I need to watch the signal at night.¡± Ye Shuang sighed in relief and added with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll stay up to guard, so I cannot stray too far from the door. You two girls should go to sleep, don¡¯t mind us.¡± Su Zheng gave a thumbs up. ¡°With Brother Shuang here, I couldn¡¯t feel safer!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ye Shuang suppressed her urge to cry. Once upon a time, she had been a weak girl. Even though her personality would not present her as one, at least the guys would take care of her due to her gender. Unfortunately, since the DNA change, her life as a protected flower was gone. More and more guys treated her as a bro, and more and more females saw her as a safeguard. Just thinking about it made her want to cough up blood! ... When Han Chu woke up again, he realized that he had been moved to another ce. This time, the environment was better. The room looked clean and bright. The furniture was all quite high ss, but therge red ‡Ö 1 poster on the wall made him quite speechless. It felt somewhat ipatible with the rest of the ce. He wiggled his upper body in bed, and he stopped when he reached the headboard. Because he knew even if he got onto the ground and used some strength to untie the ropes, even if there was no one guarding over him in the room and the half open window was just less than two meters away from the bed... His cold gaze looked to his side at the luggage that his wrist was handcuffed to. Han Chu thought about several solutions in his mind, but none of them were able to save him from this regrettable situation. After a long time, when the sky outside the window started to darken, someone finally came into the house, grumbling something under his lips. As he switched on all the lights in the downstairs room, the light that filtered out from inside lit up the courtyard. Then, Han Chu heard some activity downstairs along with the smell of food cooking. Ten minutester, one of the people who kidnapped Han Chu brought in a man that he had not seen before. Thetter was carrying arge bowl, and his face was filled with disgust and haughtiness. He was like the most typical local gangster, on a much lower rankingpared to the one who kidnapped Han Chu. Han Chu soon moved his eyes away from the local ruffian and turned to the person who walked in first. ¡°You.¡± The person pointed at the ruffian and then at Han Chu. ¡°Go and feed him dinner. Don¡¯t do anything else. After he finishes, just get out.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The ruffian followed the order obediently. Like he had just epted the decree from God, he walked over haughtily. He gave Han Chu, who was tied up in bed, a once-over, sat down on the side of the bed, and used the spoon to move the food in the bowl around. Han Chu was indeed hungry but not to the point where he needed to eat. He nced at the ruffian like he was looking at a fly. Then, he called after the man who was preparing to leave. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to involve a normal civilian?¡± The man stopped and turned around with a smile. ¡°What are you aiming at?¡± Then he pointed at the ruffian, the conceit on his face clear to see. ¡°We didn¡¯t trick him; he begged to join us.¡± Hearing that the topic of conversation had turned to him, the ruffian instantly turned his head up with pride. Therefore, Han Chu got it immediately. This child had probably grown up with too many gangster films and thought that kind of lifestyle was cool. The man who was called by Han Chu crossed his arms and leaned against the door. He did not look like he was afraid of Han Chu selling him out and said, ¡°In fact, I can ask you the same. Are you sure it¡¯s okay to involve a normal civilian?¡± The meaning was simple. Even if the man did not state it out loud, Han Chu understood his meaning. When the ruffian knew nothing, as brainless as he was, at least he had his uses and Han Chu¡¯s kidnapper would not harm him. But when the ruffian knew something that he should not, there was a simple solution to ensure that he would not go around running his mouth, and it involved... the aid of a single bullet. Chapter 477 - You Don’t Realize How Lucky You Are

Chapter 477: You Don¡¯t Realize How Lucky You Are

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Han Chu did not want to cost an innocent person¡¯s life. Even though this scious looking ruffian did not present himself as a good citizen and willingly joined the organization that he thought was ¡®cool¡¯... no matter what, as annoying as he was, he was a person. To die simply because he had made one wrong choice in life would be quite sad. Therefore, to prevent his kidnapper from killing the ruffian, Han Chu could only shut up and cooperate with the kidnapper. He tried his best not to rise to the bait... So be it, he was not going to lower himself to the standard of a stupid bird, or else he might be seeing the man from the inside of a freezer the next day. The kidnapper was there to toy with Han Chu. Seeing that thetter had no reaction, he retreated out of boredom. The ruffian was fearless in his ignorance. While he fed the man, he gloated about the dangerous situation that he was in and naturally tried to mock Han Chu while he was at it. Han Chu felt like that was the most difficult meal that he had ever had to endure. Finally, the ruffian left him to his peace of mind. Han Chu sighed in relief. He sat in bed and slowly nudged back into a lying position. He was going to rest to gather strength to face what might happen next. Thankfully, the stupid bird had his uses. At least he would not discover the little things that Han Chu had done. The man was not going to suffer the insult silently. ... ¡°Eh?¡± Anthony was holding the bowl to drink the farmer¡¯s homemade alcohol when his eyes nced toward theptop and saw a new signal. Instantly, the man jumped up, almost sshing the wine on everyone else. It was already after midnight. Due to the surrounding mountains and theck of lights, the ce was dark. Ye Shuang closed her eyes, listening to the strange noises around her. Hearing the excitement from Anthony, she also opened her eyes to lean over in confusion. ¡°Tony?¡± Anthony finished analyzing the signal. He rushed over, hugging theptop. Excitement was clear on his face. ¡°It¡¯s Han¡¯s signal! It must be him! I am very familiar with this frequency; I did one for him earlier!¡± As he spoke, he shoved theptop forward until it was almost right in Ye Shuang¡¯s face. ¡°Look! Look! And it¡¯s moving! Han must be fine!¡± Ye Shuang stared at theptop screen that was almost stuck to her face. She wanted to say that the screen was too close for her to see anything... but never mind. Since they had gotten Han Chu¡¯s signal, it was understandable why Anthony was acting so excitedly. ¡°Hmm... having the signal is a good thing. We should go and trace it in person.¡± After saying that, Ye Shuang pushed her hands against the ground and stood up. But before she could steady herself, a sudden dizziness struck her brain. It felt like the world before her eyes was tittering, and a faded curtain covered her vision. Several secondster, her sight slowly returned to normal. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Anthony answered and pulled back hisptop to study the signal. He did not notice the strangeness that temporarily assaulted Ye Shuang at all. After she regained her breath, she smiled bitterly. Ye Shuang ced her hands before her eyes. She tried to open and close them. She could only feel the difference in the strength of the muscles. Her mastery of her muscles was no longer as urate as before, and the bnce of her body was worsening. This was the signal of her internal cellr bnce being ruined. In other words, her genes were about to go on another upbreak. There was no free lunch in the world. For all the advantages that she had gained earlier, she was now paying it back. ¡°Ye,e and look at this,¡± Anthony suddenly said with a frown. ¡°The signal is heading toward us.¡± Ye Shuang snapped out of it. She happened to meet Anthony¡¯s eyes, who turned to her. ¡°The signal is moving here...¡± She repeated to herself. Thinking back to what they had discussed in the morning, this time, even Ye Shuang could not stifle the shock that she was feeling. ¡°It can¡¯t be...¡± Were they really that lucky? Anthony had obviously reached the same conclusion as Ye Shuang. He had a cute smile as he typed on the keyboard. ¡°The man who wishes to conduct an ambush at night has cooperated with the kidnappers. No wonder he is so fearless.¡± ¡°Should we wake the two girls up?¡± Anthony suggested happily. ¡°After all, we are going to have a guest. It¡¯ll be a bit rude if we do not go out to wee him.¡± ¡°You are kidding, right?¡± Ye Shuang leaned over to roll her eyes. She collected her thoughts. Her fists were clenched, and the snapping of the knuckles sounded so dangerous in the dark. The handsome face was carved out by the dim light in the darkness, giving it a dangerous glint. With a coldugh, the cold voice said matter-of-factly, ¡°Do you think I will give that trash the chance to get close to this house?¡± Fine, you¡¯re handsome¡ªyou win. Therefore, after the ruffianpleted the menial task at the kidnapper¡¯s ce, when he thought back to the ¡®humiliation¡¯ he received that morning, he felt like using the downtime to finish the job that he had started that morning. What weed him was a tall figure on the way to the girl with the ponytail¡¯s home. ¡°Hi...¡± The tall figure slowly walked out from the shadows. The face that had beaten up the ruffian appeared in the moonlight. The handsome features reflected in the ruffian¡¯s eyes, and instantly, the ruffian felt like his waist was pulsing with pain. Why is this b*stard here? The ruffian widened his eyes in shock. He could not believe he was looking at that face again. Should the man not have left after lending the girl a hand? Unfortunately, the man was not there to care about what the ruffian thought. He walked toward him at his slow and measured pace. There was aforting tone to his voice. ¡°It is wonderful that we have met again.¡± No, it is not wonderful! How is it wonderful? ¡°We have been waiting for you for a long time.¡± ... ¡°This is the bad guy?¡± Su Zheng was woken up softly. After she got out of bed without waking up the girl with the ponytail, she instantly saw a man in the living room. The man was rolling on the ground with tears in his eyes. The towel that was stuffed into his mouth muffled his cries. The whole body was trussed up in an arc, and he looked like he was in great pain. ¡°That is him alright.¡± Ye Shuang pulled over a bench to sit down. She lifted a leg to kick at the man on the ground. ¡°Because we still need him to maintain contact, I was afraid that I might ruin him, so I purposely avoided the vitals...¡± Su Zheng covered her mouth, afraid that her scream might wake up the girl. She jogged over happily and asked in a happy tone, ¡°Then, does that mean we have news already?¡± Chapter 478 - Maxed Charm Stats

Chapter 478: Maxed Charm Stats

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Of course, there was news. If there was no news, Ye Shuang would not have dragged the man home. He was not a good man anyway; a roadside or ditch would suit him better. Ye Shuang sat with one leg stepping on the man. Her elbows were ced on her knees as she leaned forward to ask, ¡°Just now, you said that there is a man trapped inside the room prepared for your wedding. That news is not fake, right?¡± The man was covered in cold sweat. The interrogator was giving off the message, ¡®If you dare lie, I¡¯ll incapacitate you.¡¯ Thus, how would he dare lie about this? He quickly nodded like a chicken pecking on rice. The man cried with tears, ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw that man myself. I... I even fed him dinner.¡± ¡°Ye, what have you done to him?¡± Anthony asked curiously. If it was just a beating, why was he so scared? Ye Shuang smiled but did not answer. She took out a pistol to look around. She twirled it around expertly with her finger on the trigger before putting it back in her breast pocket. The man instantly cried again, and Anthony understood it immediately. No wonder the man reacted like this. It looked like the partner that the kidnapper had found was not that reliable. He had not really encountered the real underside of the underworld. With confirmed information on Han Chu, the gang breathed easier. The nervousness that they had felt from ack of information dissipated. Su Zheng could even threaten with a gleeful smile, ¡°Tell us everything you know, or you know what will happen.¡± She might not have had the nerve to do what she said, but she could voice it aloud. The captured man was not so tough. He did not know much but provided a detailed description of the house and the perimeter of the location where Han Chu was imprisoned. He did not even leave out the location of the ditch around the house. He was really afraid of Su Zheng¡¯s threat and fearful for his life... N?v(el)B\\jnn They got the information that they needed. With another hit, Ye Shuang knocked the man out and dropped him inside the storeroom. After she tied him up, she walked out to see Anthony leaning on the table drawing a map. ¡°There are too many trees around here. The satellite cannot capture the outside situation of the house too clearly, so a hand drawn map should be clearer,¡± Anthony exined with a smile. His hand carved out the many lines, and the amount of detail showed that this was not going to be a simple map. Overseas, due to the high cost of living, many families did the maintenance themselves. From plumbing to mowing, from making fences to fixing the electric lines, they did everything themselves. If they did not have time, they would hire kids from the neighborhood. After all, it would be cheaper than calling in professionals. Because of that, when many foreign movies showed people doing dark technology in their own home, it was not an exaggeration¡ªit was inspired by the truth. Even though Anthony specialized in high tech stuff, he needed to eat, sleep, bath, watch TV and fix things when the stuff in his home broke. Influenced by this kind of environment and the specialist path that he walked, he had naturally mastered quite a number of skills from the tech tree. He could havee up with the design for an ironman helmet, much less a simple map. Most likely, only a uranium nt blueprint would stifle him. Seeing that Anthony had started to n the route, she decided to save some energy and waited for the assignment given to her. As she sat down, Su Zheng, who also had nothing to do, sneaked over. Then again, she was used to sneaking around. ¡°Brother Shuang, when do you think Uncle Han will find this ce?¡± Other than saving Han Chu, Su Zheng was also worried about the senior¡¯s reaction. After all, they did escape from him, and to do this, they had taken down the whole unit. Now that she thought about it, her scalp was numb. Su Zheng was not afraid of the actual punishment, but the days waiting for the punishment were too hard to bear. That was especially so, now that they were almost ready to make a move¡ªwhat if her nervousness affected her? Ye Shuang turned over with a smile. ¡°Are you feeling scared?¡± Su Zheng giggled and then scratched her head embarrassedly. Actually, I¡¯m scared myself... Ye Shuang sighed and looked out at the night sky ¡°How about you go and say something to Uncle Han?¡± ¡°huh?¡± Su Zheng was confused. ¡°I saw some reflections in the dark earlier¡ªthere should be someone watching us using binocrs,¡± Ye Shuang exined slowly and systematically. ¡°That ce isn¡¯t the direction of the house the man gave, and the arrangement looks to be too precise. It should be Uncle Han¡¯s people.¡± The officials were naturally more efficient than Ye Shuang¡¯s group. Just the manpower alone could beat them by a yard. ¡°Uncle Han is one who will look at the big picture. He probably knew about Brother Han¡¯s location earlier than we did, but making the move now will get him nothing. So, I believe he purposely let this be to see if he can catch any big fish.¡± Ye Shuang smiled helplessly. ¡°Unfortunately, my sight is not as far-reaching as his; I only care about my own... You should go and meet up with Uncle Han. It¡¯s safer for you to stay with him.¡± Su Zheng¡¯s mind was a mess. When she heard that Uncle Han was around, she had almost hugged her head and squirreled away. But after hearing what Ye Shuang said, Su Zheng soon recovered and yelled, ¡°Why are you telling me to run away alone, Brother Shuang? What kind of person do you think I am? Brother Han is my friend too!¡± ¡°What can you do?¡± Ye Shuang did not get mad and did not get into a fight with Su Zheng but asked this question calmly. Su Zheng was stumped. She wanted to say that she knew how to steal and pick locks, but Ye Shuang knew that as well. She wanted to say that she could be the lookout, but if she ran into anyone, she did not have the capability to even fight back. She was not good with guns and could cause friendly fire. She was not good with close-quarterbat. At best, she ran faster than the others... So, what could she do? Su Zheng felt wronged to the point her eyes welled up. She bit on her lips and puffed up her cheeks angrily at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang looked at her helplessly. Seeing that the girl was unwilling to cooperate, she sighed and raised her hand to pat her head. ¡°Don¡¯t act like this.¡± Thinking about this, Ye Shuang suddenly reached over to hug Su Zheng. ¡°Brother Han is my friend, but you are also my friend...¡± If Su Zheng had an irreceable role, then she would not need to teeter, but since it was not necessary for her to stay, why should she get involved in something so dangerous? Su Zheng¡¯s eyes were wide from shock; the shock even stopped her tears. The warmth of human body with the undercurrent of the grass in the night tickled her nostrils. A kiss as soft as a butterfly¡¯s pping of wingsnded on her forehead. Then a maic male voice drifted into her ears. ¡°Listen to me, okay?¡± ¡°...Oh.¡± Beauty has failed me again! ©Ñ©Ò©n©Ñ©Ò Chapter 479 - Going in

Chapter 479: Going in

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Hearing the report from his people, saying the girl called Su Zheng had voluntarilye to find them, Father Han was quite surprised. He knew how capable the girl was, but ultimately, they specialized in different things. Plus, he was there with professionals, and they should be very good at hiding and ambushing... but now? Even a little girl could easily see through their ambush and could urately pinpoint the location of the big boss! Other than shock, Father Han was quite angry. Young people nowadays dared to get involved in such a dangerous thing and even dared to clean up his people in the process; they had to be taught a lesson. But no matter how angry he was, when he walked out and saw Su Zheng¡¯s lifeless expression that came with its own shadowing effect, Father Han¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Su Zheng lifted her head and looked at Father Han with dead fish eyes, greeting him weakly. ¡°Hello, Uncle Han.¡± ¡°Er...¡± ¡°You were discovered by Brother Ye, and it was Brother Ye who told me where you are. They have found the ce where Brother Han is locked up, so please pay attention to the movement in that house.¡± She concluded everything that Ye Shuang wanted her to report in a few sentences. ¡°That¡¯s all. Do you have any questions?¡± ¡°For now, no.¡± Father Han was speechless. After a cough, he came forth with a stern face. ¡°Look at yourself! Why do you look so defeated?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Zheng was too defeated to suffer any more grievance. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I will go to rest. Goodbye, Uncle Han.¡± She suddenly realized there was something she had left out, so she turned around, ¡°Oh, by the way, we¡¯re staying at a girl¡¯s ce. There¡¯s a man who attempted to rape her but failed. Uncle Han, you might want to look in that. Bye-bye.¡± With her ponytail swinging, she left the scene. What is this? Has she just gone through a breakup?¡± ... Ye Shuang did not chase Su Zheng away for no reason. Thetter could not do much for them. She did not have Anthony¡¯s surveince and control ability and did not have Ye Shuang¡¯s super powerful fighting ability. But if she was with Father Han, Su Zheng could be a bridge between the two forces. The specialmunicator they had was not fake. If there was any issue, Ye Shuang could use Su Zheng to get help from Father Han. Furthermore, with Su Zheng as the middleman, Ye Shuang could spare herself from being scolded by Father Han. It was such a brilliant! In any case, that was the situation. Therefore, after Su Zheng went to Father Han¡¯s side to wait for the signal, Ye Shuang and Anthony sneaked over to the house¡¯s perimeter. ¡°The house is close to the woods, so it¡¯s shouldn¡¯t be too hard to get close to it.¡± Anthony typed on theptop madly, and several secondster, he lifted his head to smile. ¡°There is no signal nearby. That means that there are no high-tech surveince devices, but that does not rule out the possibility of heat-sensing devices and weapons.¡± ¡°They definitely have those. I don¡¯t believe they could have kidnapped Brother Han with just some knives.¡± Ye Shuang scratched her chin. ¡°But that shouldn¡¯t be all. Theoretically speaking, Brother Han is quite valuable, so the lookout shouldn¡¯t be socking.¡± With guns, things would be more difficult, but the difficulty was rtive. For Ye Shuang, of course, she hoped that the enemy was dumb and woulde at her with not even knives but bare hands. But was that possible? Based on the enemy¡¯s organization size, even though it would be hard to transport things there, it should not be too hard to get several pieces of high-tech equipment with them. Since they were a high intelligence organization, it did not fit their style to have all the equipment as weapons. There was not one surveince device? Was that possible? Complicated devices like thermal imaging cameras and motion sensors aside, there should at least be pressure te rm, right? Ye Shuang¡¯s face was as calm as water. She could feel that her condition was not optimal and did not dare to burst in with brute force. Without eighty percent confidence, she might lose her own life if she acted recklessly. Anthony thought about it and felt like Ye Shuang¡¯s worry was not unfounded. Therefore, he expanded the perimeter for a better search and even took the risk to drop several signal receptors... but they were of not much use. The receptors that were working normally were like pebbles dropped into the ocean; there was not even a ripple. When there was no signal, there was no signal. The house without any light at night was like a ghastlyrge beast. It had its jaw widely open, waiting for the enemy to walk in. The pressure was mounting. ¡°They don¡¯t have this or even that... They don¡¯t have anything.¡± Worry was infectious. Initially, Anthony did not think much of it, but being influenced by Ye Shuang¡¯s cautiousness, he also felt a bit unsettled since his search hade up with nothing. His hands flew over the keys, and he was about to hack into the satellite. ¡°Perhaps you are overthinking it? Could there be two idiots inside this house?¡± Ye Shuang was silent for a while, and she was about to speak when she sensed a ray of lighting from before him. She narrowed her eyes and trailed the light. Then she opened themunicator. ¡°Su Zheng?¡± Su Zheng¡¯s voice did note. Instead, it was Father Han who had snatched the item away. ¡°We went to the ce you guys were staying at earlier to bring out the local.¡± Father Han¡¯s voice was calm and even. Even in that situation, it sounded like there was a frigidness in it. ¡°Young people are careless. He didn¡¯t tell you everything, so you probably don¡¯t know this. There is an underground tunnel beneath the house.¡± ¡°A tunnel?¡± Ye Shuang pressed her lips. ¡°You mean, the people inside might have escaped through the tunnel already?¡± ¡°That is uncertain,¡± Father Han exined calmly. ¡°My people are watching the mountain closely. This ce used to be an old battlefield. Tunnel warfare between Japan and China might have been exaggerated on TV, but it was based on real life. The tunnel here is only a short stretch. We¡¯ve investigated the exit, and it is now closed, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± If they moved fast, perhaps the enemy had escaped through the exit already. Ye Shuang gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Then she hung up the call and cut off the signal. Father Han wanted to say something more and tried to advise them not to act too rashly, but before he could proceed with his advice, the other party had cut off the signal after gaining the information they needed. Father Han¡¯s face was dark. The young¡¯uns these days, horrible! Ye Shuang¡¯s face was equally dark. ¡°Tony, stop working on yourputer. Cut of the disturbance system. I¡¯m ready to go in.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Chapter 480 - Five-second Shuang Chapter 480: Five-second Shuang Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The two were now hiding at the edge of the woods that was not far from the house. Their vantage point allowed them to take in theyout of the house fully. The unknown darkness was always able to tease out one¡¯s nervousness. Even for Anthony, who had faced big events in life, he could not help but be worried. This was rted to his best friend, and this was the only friend that he could open his heart to. As he stared at the house, he took the time to type once or twice on the keyboard as hepleted the final preparations. Ye Shuang was new at this, yes, but it would not be right to use normal standards to measure this alien who could manipte her own hormones and the adrenaline in her system. ¡°I will try to reach the door with my fastest speed. I will need about five seconds, so put down the rm perimeter for five seconds.¡± They did not have the luxury of time toe up with a more borate set up. Ye Shuang¡¯s mind spun quickly and came up with the best n that they could do at that moment. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°Five seconds?¡± Anthony widened his eyes. He turned to look at the house in disbelief, but considering Han Chu, he soon relented. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask too much, but are you sure I should put down the rm for five seconds?¡± Then, he frowned with hesitation. ¡°Should I give you more time?¡± ¡°Just five seconds is enough!¡± Ye Shuang confirmed. If it was over five seconds, even if she could reach the door, it was pointless. Without a fast movement speed, her currentrge body would be discovered moving in the darkness; the enemy was not dumb. Ye Shuang did not give Anthony much time to dawdle. She dropped a ¡®start the count down now¡¯ and burst forward. She did not get into a kneeling position under the tree, but only the tip of her toes touched on the tree trunk. She shot forward in a long leap, ignoring the influence of her own weight and gravity. Like a cat, shended on the grass and continued to rush forward. The moment she touched the ground, the grass swayed slightly from her movement. Anthony reactively opened the signal disturber and lowered his head to look at the time. After counting for three seconds, he recovered and almost cried out from shock, Come back, hey! We haven¡¯t even discussed the details. Yes, I know about the five seconds, but are you sure you don¡¯t need cover? But it was toote for that. Anthony could only carry on with his experience and instinct. At thest two seconds, he pulled out the modified rifle and aimed it right at the empty space before the house. It was at that moment he realized where Ye Shuang¡¯s confidence came from. Through the field, a person was moving with a speed that did not belong to a human being. There was a sh of a shadow, and it looked like the space was being warped around him. The only thing that ced some sort of a roadblock to the man was a low wall around the house. But the height of the wall was only enough to stop the man for a moment. In basically the blink of an end, the ck shadow that he could still see had already evaporated into thin air like everything had just been an illusion. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Anthony did not know how to express his feelings. When he finished the countdown, he pulled on the trigger. Just as the five seconds finished, a specially modified bullet was shot into the wall. Without stopping, he changed the cartridge and fired another shot outside the wall. After firing these two shots, the area between the woods and the house had all been covered. Anthony lifted his head away from the gun to look. After ensuring that Ye Shuang had reached the door safely, he lowered his head without hesitation to press the backspace key on the keyboard and then opened therge box beside him. This box was therge item that they had brought over in Zhou Yue¡¯s truck. It had a simple use; it was to provide power. Be it Anthony¡¯sptop or other stuff, a lot of equipment needed electricity to function. If they were on another map, they could steal electricity, but this was a backward countryside vige. In any case, after the modification from Anthony, this box would act as a mobile power source to support therge amount of equipment that Anthony needed to control and manipte the situation. After switching it on, a silent electric web covered the surface that Ye Shuang had just treaded on earlier. Even though it looked inconspicuous, as long as a creature the shape of a human crossed this area, they would be electrified by a sufficient voltage. Many people would be misguided by the stuff that they saw in dramas and think that a high voltage was required to kill or incapacitate someone. 100,000 volts was like a drizzle while 1,000,000 volts was like a massage. Actually, that was not the case. ording to international standard, a fatal amount of electricity was a mere fifty mA. Nowadays, even a normal iPhone required at least 2,500 mA. In other words, if a phone battery was turned into a weapon, it had enough power to kill about fifty people. The exchange of current was one of Anthony¡¯s trademark skills. Once the web like this was opened, it could be used both offensively and defensively, and it would destroy or collect specific signals. Other people could do nothing against it other than use brute force to level the area. However, it had its advantages and disadvantages. After the web was opened, themunication between Anthony and Ye Shuang was naturally cut off as well. They would not be able tomunicate effectively after this and could only rely on the observation of their naked eye and experience to decide what to do next. ¡°That silly kid.¡± Father Han saw this using binocrs from the other side. After several seconds of speechlessness, he could not help but curse. He had not seen this thing before, but from what Anthony used to do and from what he had done earlier, basically, his prediction would not be that far away from the truth. He was proud that his own children were so good at their jobs, but both Han Chu and Anthony kept their work away from him for the most part, and that gave him a great dissatisfaction. ¡°When we return, remind me to have Anthony hand over that thing!¡± Father Han yelled at Su Zheng. Su Zheng felt wronged and did not dare answer back. You could have just asked for it yourself, why me? Humph! This is obviously him venting his anger on me! Ye Shuang stuck her ear to the door to listen for several seconds. After making sure that there was no movement, she turned her wrist, and the iron lock in her grasp cracked and shattered. The lock was easily broken, and she pushed the door lightly open. The first-floor living room was dark, and the second floor was about the same. Other than the ray of light that shone from gap of one of the doors, the other ce was silent. Actually, it was more than silent; she could not hear even the sound of breathing. That did not mean that she could lower her guard. Using the furniture as cover, Ye Shuang crawled, rolled, jumped, and leaped through the room. Like an action movie action, she tried her best to stay in the dark. Finally, she sought her way up to the second floor. She pressed her ear against the door again to listen. Good, I can only hear one person breathing. Chapter 481 - Blame Game N?v(el)B\\jnn

Chapter 481: me Game

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Due to her body¡¯s condition, Ye Shuang was more cautious than ever. Therefore, she used multiple methods to confirm that it was Han Chu who remained inside the room, to check that there was no trap waiting inside the room. Then, she swiftly snuck into the room and used a heroic posture to appear before Han Chu. Thetter was tied up and sitting in bed. There was a tape over his lips. Currently, he used a calm yet harassed gaze to look at Ye Shuang. The messagemunicated by his eyes was clear¡ªso slow. Ye Shuang quickly pulled off the tape and took out a weapon to cut the rope. ¡°Stop.¡± Han Chu¡¯s lips were red from the tape. He could not help but wince as the tape was pulled. Then he calmly added, ¡°Don¡¯t pull on the rope too much. There are bombs under my bed.¡± Ye Shuang was already pulling on the rope. She was about to pull them loose when she heard that, and her movements stopped. Silence. There was nothing but silence. Ye Shuang was petrified for three seconds before she swallowed and then said, ¡°What did you say... is under your bed?¡± ¡°A bomb.¡± Han Chu was as calm as ever. Ye Shuang¡¯s lips twitched as she felt like going down on her knees. Please tell me something important like that earlier. Oh, right he was unable to say anything earlier. Then at least you should give me some normal reaction? With you acting so calmly and naturally, if I didn¡¯t make sure I heard correctly, I would have thought you said, ¡®There¡¯s a pair of slippers under the bed.¡¯ Weren¡¯t you afraid that I was moving too fast and the both of us would get blown up? After she took a second to calm down, Ye Shuang sucked in a deep breath and replied, ¡°Is it timed?¡± There was only Han Chu in the room, and from all themotion they had made, no one rushed into the rooms. It seemed that the kidnapper had already left. So, the purpose of leaving behind the bomb was obviously. It was to kill those who came to save Han Chu. The motion sensor was one thing, but perhaps there was no timer. But then again Ye Shuang did not believe that the kidnapper would give them any chance to survive. ¡°I looked at the time earlier. We should have three minutes left.¡± Han Chu then looked at Ye Shuang. ¡°If you just came in directly, we would have had five minutes left.¡± Ye Shuang scowled. So it¡¯s my fault? Without saying anything, since there was no one there, Ye Shuang rushed to the window to push it open and waved twice to get Anthony over. In less than one minute, Anthony undid the electric web and ran over hugging hisptop. A smile was blooming on his baby face, but before he could say anything, his cor was pulled by Ye Shuang, and he was yanked into the room. He was pushed under the bed. ¡°Quick, we have two minutes. Brother Han said you can do it.¡± What two minutes? Anthony was confused and coughed due to the dust under the bed. He coughed several times and lifted his head toin. At that moment, he saw the timer on the bomb. ¡°Sh*t!¡± The bed shook; Anthony had knocked his head on the bottom of the bed. Following it was some angry cursing. Han Chu was still calm enough to remind him, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the bnce. If this line tied to me is broken, it¡¯ll blow up now.¡± ¡°Han, how can you tell me something like that with such calm and ease?¡± Anthony poked his head out from under the bed. He held his head and extended his hand weakly toward Ye Shuang. ¡°Find me some tools, something useful and scissors... If there¡¯s nothing, then get me scissors.¡± ¡°Only scissors.¡± Ye Shuang passed over the scissors that she had found earlier. As she watched Anthony crawl back under the bed grumbling, she opened hermunicator to contact Su Zheng. ¡°The kidnapper has escaped.¡± It was unclear whether this was her show of confidence in her partner or what. Ye Shuang did not walk out of the room and confidently sat down at the dresser next to the bed and spoke on the phone. ¡°Now there is a bomb tied to Brother Han. Tony is trying to remove it. Try to expand the search on the mountain. You might still catch the man.¡± Su Zheng was a panicked bunny. When she was given themunicator, to prevent Father Han from having the chance to call Ye Shuang to scold them, Anthony set the phone to only receive one-way calls. In other words, only Ye Shuang could contact them but not the other way around. Father Han was familiar with that; he knew that this was this group¡¯s tactic again. He huffed and then tossed themunicator back to Su Zheng. He refused to believe that they would not call back. But that meant that it would be hard for Su Zheng to pass any messages on. Just now, she had been walking around in circles. She wished that she could bound down the mountain to tell them the news in person. Finally, Brother Shuang called her, and instantly, Su Zheng updated them on everything. ¡°Brother Shuang, this is bad. Brother Han is a smokescreen. The b*stards¡¯ aim is Madam Grace. Cedrick is going crazy!¡± Ye Shuang had made this call to prevent the kidnapper from escaping and to update them on the situation at her ce. Who would have thought that Su Zheng¡¯s news was more shocking than hers? Instantly, Ye Shuang jumped up from her seat and turned the speaker on. ¡°What is going on with Madam Grace?¡± Han Chu tossed his gaze over, but he did not move, waiting for Anthony to remove the bomb. Su Zheng was like an ant in a hot pot. ¡°Madam Grace has been transported out of the state. Someone sent Cedrick a picture. The olddy is now floating in the ocean.¡± Han Chu frowned and started to swiftly process the situation. Ye Shuang continued to focus on the mission. ¡°What is Uncle Han¡¯s decision? Calm down, ask Uncle Han what we should do.¡± Su Zheng tried to calm down, but she failed. ¡°Uncle Han said that we will do nothing!¡± After a pause, she stressed, ¡°But Cedrick is really going mad! Hearing that we are not going to help him, he is about to gather all the military arms to save his mother!¡± When Su Zheng spoke, Han Chu seemed to have gotten it already. Finally, he calmly said, ¡°I am a smokescreen, yes, but Madam Grace is also a smokescreen.¡± ¡°Wait a moment,¡± Ye Shuang told Su Zheng before turning around. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to analyze it?¡± Han Chu looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m trapped here to get your attention so that they have a chance to move Madam Grace away. But Madam Grace is now no different from a living dead. What is their purpose of taking her?¡± Reading from the results, after Madam Grace was removed, the direct change would be the departure of Cedrick. Even though San Lin City had not fully stabilized, at least that was the removal of one threat for those people. Father Han, who thought about this, refused to help, and that added more strain to their already fragile cooperation. That was the result. Chapter 482 - Garrison

Chapter 482: Garrison

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Anthony crawled out from under the bed with dust on his face with one hand holding the suitcase that was packed with the bomb. After he got out, he pushed the suitcase aside, crossed his legs, and sat down next to the bed. ¡°Did you forget I was removing the bomb under the bed? If not for me, it¡¯s pointless even if there¡¯s more analysis... I say, can you guys give me a more passionate reaction? No matter what, I¡¯m the hero who just saved your lives.¡± ¡°Oh, right, Brother Shuang did say you were dealing with a bomb...¡± Su Zheng heard it on the other side as well, and then she snapped out of it and screamed, ¡°What! A bomb?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been neutralized.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. Seeing that Anthony had done his job with the bomb, she stood up and grabbed the scissors to cut away the ropes around Han Chu. Thetter shook off the cut ropes, got up from the bed, and moved about for a while before stretching his hands out to ask Ye Shuang for themunicator. He ordered matter-of-factly to the other side, ¡°Hand the phone to my father.¡± Su Zheng was choked. After grumbling for a while, she unwillingly handed themunicator over. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡± Father Han¡¯s voice soon reced Su Zheng¡¯s. ¡°You should understand the current situation now.¡± Han Chu and Father Han had the same personality; they were both the calm type, the type that would not flinch when the sky was falling. Even though others were made helpless asionally by these two¡¯s personality, they had to admit, when something serious happened, thepletion rate of the n that these two came up with would be very high, and it would give their people a sense of security... ¡°They did all this to lead Cedrick away.¡± Han Chu did not waste time and cut right to his chase. ¡°Madam Grace¡¯s forces are mostly in Cedrick¡¯s hands. Once he leads the people away, most of our actions will be made a lotplicated.¡± Kidnapping Han Chu was to cover their tracks when kidnapping Grace, and kidnapping Grace was to distract Cedrick, who blocked the way, and to turn the allies against each other. The conflict between the government represented by Father Han and the gray area represented by Cedrick would grow. ¡°Hmm, this is a conspiracy,¡± Father Han replied. ¡°They will make a big move soon, and the target will be around here.¡± When they saw Anthony run openly into the house, Father Han knew that Han Chu was the only one left. Even though he did not know that there was a bomb inside, wishing to run over to help when he was a mountain away was unrealistic. So, Father Han had ordered his man to investigate the exit of the tunnel that he had mentioned earlier and to check if there was another ce to hide in the mountains. After the worry of his son being kidnapped passed, without the need to worry about being exposed, more clues and traces were found. Receiving the information from his people, and concluding the result, Father Han had started to get worried. ¡°Xiao Chu, you guys have to stay here.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Han Chu was not surprised by this result. ¡°At this moment, it is unwise to split your forces. Having people stay here will only weaken the forces somewhere else. The few of us will stay here. That is more than enough.¡± After some simplemunication, a consensus had been made between the father and son. Since the kidnapper had taken Han Chu there, even though his initial purpose was to distract the attention so that they could make their move on Madam Grace, there was probably something special about this ce. Of course, this was not a concluded statement. Therefore, Father Han could not just leave his men behind without hesitation. Yet, just giving up this ce was too reckless a decision, so leaving Han Chu¡¯s group behind became the best solution. The localck of security aside, the closest military power would need two hours to get there, and that was if they rushed all the way and did not have to submit any applications or need time to prepare. Thankfully, Father Han had nned ahead of time. Father Han gave Han Chu a contact number. If there was a need, he could call the number and get the local police mobilized instantly. Father Han and his people disappeared just like that. Ye Shuang¡¯s group led Han Chu back to the girl¡¯s home where they had been staying earlier. A night of activities passed like that. They were prepared to rest and ready to face the problems that would being. The girl with the ponytail was given quite a shock. She had no idea that the ruffian had paid her a visit the previous night. He had been beaten up by Brother Shuang and taken away by Father Han¡¯s people. She only knew there was an extra person in her home, and it was a man. ¡°Hi.¡± Han Chu took his seat in the living room openly. The morning sun cast a warm glow on his white shirt, giving him a pure and gentle aura. This was apletely different style from the men that the girl normally saw around the vige. ¡°You, you, you...¡± The girl was scared to death, and the trauma from the day before returned. Thankfully, before she had the chance to shout, Brother Shuang finished making breakfast in the kitchen and came out with stacks of tes in her hands like she was in a circus. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve woken up?¡± The girl forced her tears to stop and slid to hide behind Brother Shuang. She pulled on the hem of his shirt and only dared to reveal half of her face from behind Brother Shuang as she stared at Han Chu with alert. Ye Shuang was stunned before shaking her head as she realized what had happened. She led the girl who had lost her courage to the table. After putting everything down, she pulled the girl out and made the introduction gently and kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. This is our boss, the one that we told you we were going to rescue.¡± The girl was panicked for some time before the words had the time to settle in her mind. She looked at Han Chu with fearful eyes and then slowly calmed down. ¡°Is... is he your friend, Brother Shuang?¡± ¡°Brother Shuang?¡± Han Chu rose his brows and tutted at Ye Shuang. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Looking at those trusting eyes, this reliant attitude... he knew that Ye Shuang was a girl, and Han Chu knew that there could not be a misunderstanding, but only he knew that. This was another innocent young girl whose heart had identally been captured. Now was not the time to make jokes. Han Chu soon shook this out of his mind. The girl with the ponytail did not eat much and was about to bound out of the room. She greeted him shyly and grabbed two biscuits as she tried to leave the room. As she was about to reach the door, she was called back. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The girl jolted from the shock. She turned back with frozen fear on her face to look at Han Chu. Han Chu was speechless. He felt like he did not have the appearance that could easily scare others, but he failed to consider that his cold personality might be seen as unapproachable to others. Furthermore, the girl was flighty around members of the opposite sex at the moment. After arranging his emotions, with a smile, Han Chu politely asked, ¡°Can you do us a favor?¡± Chapter 483 - Hiding Chapter 483: Hiding Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The girl with ponytail could not fight nor did she have any special abilities, so technically speaking, there was no favor that she could do for them. But there was something that she had that the others did not, the local advantage. If they wereparing their familiarity with the surroundings, even Ye Shuang¡¯s keen senses or Anthony¡¯s satellites would not beparable to the girl who had lived there for more than a decade. Han Chu understood the alert level that he represented in the girl¡¯s eyes. He did not have the free time to improve the rtionship with the girl, so he cut to the case. He pulled out a bag from his pocket. The bag was full, and from the outside, it was hard to tell what was inside it. ¡°I need your help to spread these around when you go about your business for the day.¡± Han Chu gave the order, skipping the preamble. ¡°Do not ce them too far from each other. Drop each one about fifty meters from thest. There¡¯s no need to be considerate of the route you take. As long as it is around the vige, it will be fine.¡± The girl turned to look at Ye Shuang. Thetter smiled gently and nodded at the girl. ¡°Okay then.¡± The girl did not ask any more questions. She took the bag carefully and opened to look inside it. The bag was filled with the small signal balls that Anthony had used earlier, but they were painted gray, white, and ck, and their shapes had been knocked irregr. Each of them was about the size of a peanut, and from a far, they would look like pebbles that littered the street. If the function was to intercept and search signals, the signal balls would be fine if they were spread fifty meters from each other. If it was to set up a web like the previous night, they needed to be much closer. ¡°Do you guys really think there is something about this ce?¡± Anthony typed on hisputer with a bored expression. There was a bunch of red dots that slowly moved on the map. asionally, a smaller red dot would be spat out from the collection, and it dropped at the particr part of the vige. Slowly, the red dots started to cover the entire map. They had started their work to search the signal within and around Nature Vige. N?v(el)B\\jnn Han Chu also nced at the screen with satisfaction. ¡°Looks like the girl is purposely doing the round for us, or else the spread wouldn¡¯t be so even, and the coverage wouldn¡¯t be sorge.¡± Unless the girl¡¯s job was to patrol the mountain, she would not have gone around each of the corner of the vige. Furthermore, she had managed to spread half of the devices evenly in the early morning. Su Zheng carried a bag and walked around the ce. With her eyesight, it was perfect to see if there was anything worth noticing or anywhere unnatural. There was nothing eye-catching about a little girl like her. Even if she ran into someone, she could act like she was there to visit a friend. The friend was naturally the name of the girl with the ponytail. Two men and a Ye Shuang stayed home. The three hadpletely different styles from the rest of the vige. If they left the house, they would attract attention, so they had to stay at home. Anthony smiled and did not think that there was anything wrong with this. ¡°We have saved her, and reality proves that the girl knows how to repay her debt. Even though she did not ask what we are doing, she is willing to help us...¡± Suddenly, a glow came to his eyes. ¡°Hey,e and look at this!¡± Han Chu leaned over to look. A few red dots disappeared from the screen once they were dropped. ¡°Signal disrupter?¡± Han Chu raised his brow with interest. ¡°Looks like we have found the ce.¡± Anthony scratched his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s wait longer. This might be a trap; we should take a look at some other ces, right?¡± The red dots on the screen continued to spread uniformly. As they expected, other than the spot where the signal disappeared earlier, there were signs of disturbances in other ces as well. All these spots had been marked down by Anthony. When the red spots stopped glowing, just from the ce that they had investigated that day, there were spots where the red dots had disappeared. ¡°Would you like to guess which of these three is the real deal?¡± Anthony passed the circled map to the other two and excitedly asked for them to vote. The three areas were in three different directions from the center of Nature Vige. Unless someone wished to blow up the entire vige with bombs, no matter the movement, this kind of distribution did not make sense. Therefore, the answer was simple. One of the areas had to be trap, and if they were really unlucky, maybe all three were traps. It could be that none of the areas hid the secret that they were looking for. Ye Shuang was silent for a while. She thought for a long time and had nothing. ¡°Without knowing the other party¡¯s aim, we have nothing to go on.¡± Han Chu did not waste time with them and had already used his phone to contact his father. He used both soft and hard methods to find out their secret, and the key question was to find out the progress of their activity and see if they could rte it back to what they had discovered. After a while, even though Father Han knew what Han Chu was up to, considering that his son had stayed on the mountain to help, he unwillingly revealed some information. ¡°It can¡¯t be military arms; those people are not military arms salesman, and they wouldn¡¯t have gathered so many firearms to deal with a small task force like us.¡± After hanging up, Han Chu started his series of analysis. ¡°It can¡¯t be secret information. With today¡¯s technology, they wouldn¡¯t need such arge space to hide information. If I am making a guess, with the locations and situation that I have observed, the most likely situation is they are hiding some kind of important character.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Anthony was half suspicious. ¡°Of course not.¡± Han Chu looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°I was only saying that it¡¯s the most likely. Do you think there is anything that is one hundred percent certain in this world? Not even the sun will rise every day.¡± ¡°But it will rise for the next fifty billion years... Never mind, we¡¯ve wandered off topic.¡± Anthony shrugged shamelessly. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss another problem. For example, if your spection is correct, of the three ces, which one is the most likely hiding ce?¡± ¡°What hiding ce?¡± The girl with the ponytail had returned. Hearing the conversation going on in her house, she could not help but blink and ask, ¡°Hiding someone?¡± Han Chu¡¯s group looked at each other. Then, Ye Shuang represented the group to ask with a smile, ¡°Why are you suddenly interested in that?¡± The girl looked at Han Chu fearfully and then quickly moved her gaze away like a spooked rabbit. She grumbled while pulling on the edge of her shirt. ¡°When I was spreading the... working earlier, Auntie Liu was crying to the vigers for help. She said that her son has been kidnapped.¡± The son was none other than the ruffian who was taken away by Father Han. Chapter 484 - Missing Ruffian Chapter 484: Missing Ruffian Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The Auntie Liu the girl mentioned had been widowed for years. In this kind of vige, there was a lot of back breaking work, and her life could be considered difficult. She had to do jobs that were traditionally done by males, or else she would have nothing to eat. She would have to do jobs traditionally done by women, or the house would be a pig sty. She took up everything about the family herself, and her work began the moment she opened her eyes in the morning. She only got to rest when shey down to rest at night. In that kind of situation, she did not have time to think about anything else. Thankfully, she had a son to anchor her life. Furthermore, her uncle was the vige head. Even though that did not mean much in this kind of vige, at least it was something. The vige head could look after her son, even though it did not actually amount to much. ¡°When I wasing back, Auntie Liu was crying on the street, saying that her son has gone missing.¡± The girl had no affection for the ruffian, but her heart went out to the hardworking Auntie Liu. She continued to sigh. ¡°I feel bad for Auntie Liu. Her son has grown up to disappoint her often. He¡¯s probably up to some no good as we speak.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s group looked at each other. Even Han Chu, who had not been there earlier, was filled in on the events. None of them spoke to exin that the ruffian had sneaked backst night and was rewarded with a beating from Ye Shuang and was finally taken away. It was too hard to exin. Furthermore, the trouble that the ruffian had gotten himself in was not small this time; he probably would not be released in a short period of time. The girl did not seem like she needed a reply anyway. Even though she still looked quite nervous, she continued to ramble about the things happening in the vige, allowing the group to understand the situation in the vige. ¡°There¡¯s also the thing with Auntie Liu¡¯s future daughter-inw. She is about to get married soon, but now, there is no news about it. Everyone is saying that she was never serious about that marriage from the beginning...¡± She was probably not used to talking behind people¡¯s backs¡ªthe girl¡¯s face was red, and her finger curled around her ponytail out of embarrassment. ¡°Actually, earlier, the vige head tried his best to look after Du Zi 1, and thetter was growing to be quite a stand up young man, but after he got out of his uncle¡¯s control and came back with the woman, he became worse than before.¡± Ye Shuang was confused. ¡°Wait a minute, the ruffian¡¯s name is Du Zi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The girl nodded. Ye Shuang was speechless. Just how much did the parents hate the child to have given him a name like that? Initially, she thought that the girl was mocking the guy. However, Han Chu was paying attention to another thing. ¡°Just now, you mentioned a woman. What exactly does she do for a living? When did shee to your vige, and where is she now? Tell us everything you know about her in detail this time.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn The girl turned to Ye Shuang. With thetter nodding to smooth out the nervousness, she slowly revealed everything that she could remember. The woman had been brought in from the outside by the ruffian. She was fashionable and wore exquisite make-up. When she stood next to the ruffian, no one could say that they were a good pair. If anything, people were saying that he did not deserve someone as beautiful as her. She was the pushy type. The girl with ponytail had only had a few short interactions with her. It was when they met each other on the street or when she was sending over some items to the family from the vige head. In any case, from the few times they had met, the ruffian had no backbone at all when he was with the woman. He did everything he was ordered¡ªhe was never this obedient to his own mother or uncle. Then, Auntie Liu said that her son was going to marry the woman. The woman had opened apany outside the vige and woulde to the vige once every few months. Basically, she was not there to make friends, and her only connection to the vige was through the ruffian... ¡°Is the woman very beautiful?¡± Han Chu frowned. The girl thought about it and nodded in confirmation. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How beautiful is she?¡± Han Chu thought about it and took out his phone. He pulled out a photo from his album and showed it to the girl. ¡°How is her beautypared to her?¡± Ye Shuang leaned over to look and then she was speechless. When did this man take a picture of me in my female form with his phone? ¡°She dresses up more than this. She doesn¡¯t look as pretty, but their make-up is almost identical,¡± the girlmented honestly. Han Chu pulled the phone back to think, he then turned to the other two, ¡°Looks like we have a problem.¡± People could be rich but ugly, but this woman had both wealth and beauty. She would have plenty of pursuers to pick from. So, why would she end up with a local ruffian who did not look like much? Of course, this conclusion might not be final. After all, the information was too vague. Based on what they had heard, it was too early to tell there was something wrong with this wrong. After all, people had done stranger things for love. Perhaps the woman liked local ruffians and that was her taste? Women in love would do strange things; they might be touched by one thing their male partner did and throw everything they had into the rtionship. In today¡¯s age, these women¡¯s standards were truly hard to understand. Had there not been stories where the woman overlooked every deficit in a man to be with him because she was simply in love with him? In any case, there had been love stories that normal human standards could not understand. From the girl¡¯s lips, they knew that the woman had left the vige about a week ago. They would not be able to find out any more since she was not there. Therefore, they abandoned this trail for now and put their focus back on the few areas where the signal was blocked. However, a few hourster, before even dinner time, the phone call from Su Zheng made things a lot moreplicated. ¡°Brother Shuang, do you still remember the young man that we caughtst night?¡± Su Zheng¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°He¡¯s dead. His body was found hanging at the vige entrance.¡± Ye Shuang shivered and subconsciously turned to the kitchen¡¯s direction. The girl was still working inside. She had no idea that there was a murder in her vige. Han Chu lifted his head to toss over an inquisitive gaze. Ye Shuang leaned over to whisper thetest update. Han Chu¡¯s expression became serious as well. He asked for the phone and got Su Zheng to give more details. Anthony¡¯s attention was pulled over. He hugged hisptop and squeezed to the two. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°The kid that was caught yesterday is found dead, hanging at the vige entrance.¡± Ye Shuang frowned. She looked at Han Chu and turned back. ¡°With a murder here, this will only grow bigger. If we¡¯re discovered, things will get troublesome. And there¡¯s another problem, wasn¡¯t the kid in Uncle Han¡¯s custody? There should be people watching him, so how did someone kill him?¡± ¡°Perhaps it was because he knew too much?¡± Anthony was not as worried as she was, but it did not mean that he did not treat this seriously. ¡°Now there are two questions. First, how did they do it, and second, why would the kid¡¯s body be strung some ce so conspicuous?¡± Chapter 485 - Brave Sacrifice Chapter 485: Brave Sacrifice Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was unclear how Su Zheng did it, but she managed to send back a few high definition pictures of the body to Han Chu¡¯s phone since it was too inconvenient for them to leave. Han Chu took a nce at them and then sent a message to ask for a few specific angles. Finally, he found a symbol at a location that no one would pay attention to. ¡°Take a look at it.¡± There was a small cross symbol at the back of the body¡¯s right ear. The symbol was only the size of a fingernail, and it was so faded that it felt painted on. It was hiding near the hairline at the back of the ear, so it was something easily missed. After he pointed at the symbol, Han Chu took Anthony¡¯sptop. He did not have any trouble using it. He swiftly pulled up some information. ¡°When the organization wants to punish a suspected traitor, they leave this symbol behind their ear. Our people and the FBI used this specialty to look through some old, big cases. We relied on this symbol to confirm a few ex members of the organization and managed to get some more clues through it.¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°A traitor?¡± Anthony looked at the dead body in the picture strangely. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. This kind of lowly, despicable ruffian can be that organization¡¯s official member?¡± ¡°Who said he¡¯s an official member?¡± Han Chu looked down on Anthony¡¯s intelligence. ¡°Even though this symbol represents betrayal, it might not mean that in this case. If I must guess, I believe this is a taunt that was purposely left for us.¡± I know you are here. I know your people captured him. But look, I am just beside you. I am beside your official representation. I can do whatever I wish. Even if you¡¯re there, no one is able to stop me. Han Chu suddenlyughed, but his gaze was very cold. ¡°We are only hiding from the vigers. They discovered our presence from the beginning, and they did not mind letting us know that they have that knowledge.¡± ¡°They only didn¡¯t mind it?¡± Anthony grumbled. ¡°With such a clear symbol, it feels like they cannot hold back from pushing that information in our face.¡± The girl almost finished her work in the kitchen. Ye Shuang looked inside and lowered her voice to ask, ¡°Should we contact Uncle Han to bring some people back here?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Han Chu denied it without hesitation. ¡°Even if we know there¡¯s someone here, there¡¯s nothing we can do. One, we have no idea whether the person here is worth catching or not, and two, we cannot be certain that this isn¡¯t another smokescreen... What if they intend to do this to distract our attention from somewhere else?¡± That was indeed possible. Ye Shuang held her head. ¡°Then, based on what you said, it depends on the few of us to hold this ce?¡± Han Chu tossed her a nce. ¡°Are you not up to the challenge?¡± Ye Shuang choked at the man¡¯s matter-of-fact way of putting things. After a long time, she felt better. ¡°Brother, that is not how you use the goading method through criticism. This is not a street brawl but an actual mad terrorist organization! Do you know how difficult that will be?¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Han Chu¡¯s n had failed, and he turned back with disappointment. He said calmly and unreasonably, ¡°No matter what, we have to do this.¡± Ye Shuang was going to die from anger because of this man. ... When Su Zheng returned, the girl had already set the dinner table. To have the host wait for the guest, that was not something a normal person would do. Even if the girl with the ponytail insisted on waiting, she was persuaded by Ye Shuang to finish her meal first. She made sure that the girl finished half of the best food just in case the girl thought about leaving it for the guests. Therefore, when the few others took their seats at the table, the girl with the ponytail had already gone to the backyard to finish some other work. Even though she was not farming that day, there was always something to do around a vige home. ¡°I was almost caught when I was out working today.¡± Su Zheng chewed on the food noisily and could not wait to startining. She looked like she was both hungry and tired. ¡°The dead person at the vige entrance caused a ripple effect through the vige. The woman called Auntie Liu fainted twice, and the vige head here, I heard they are organizing patrol teams with volunteers from each house, and they will guard the vige at night.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not calling the police?¡± Ye Shuang listened to her story, but she did not hear the most crucial police report. ¡°Didn¡¯t hear them say that.¡± Su Zheng thought that was weird as well. ¡°I believe it¡¯s because it wouldn¡¯t be of much use. After all, this ce is too isted. The police will reach here tomorrow at the earliest, and I feel like the vige head didn¡¯t even consider calling the police. He already had people bring the body down, and they are going to bury him tomorrow.¡± If they were calling the police, it wasmon knowledge that the crime scene should not be tampered with. Since they had decided to bury the young man, it was quite a firm guess that they were not going to involve any outsiders. Han Chu thought about it. ¡°Xiao Su, after dinner, I need you to go investigate the vige head¡¯s home. I want to know whether it¡¯s the vige¡¯s tradition or there¡¯s something the vige head wants to hide. You¡¯d better go and check his ce to see if there¡¯s anything strange that stands out.¡± Su Zheng choked and coughed out the rice that was stuck in her throat. She quickly put down the utensil and hacked out the food. Her face was red. When she finally caught her breath, she quickly said no. ¡°Please don¡¯t. Half of the patrol is out for me tonight.¡± Then she lowered her head to sigh. ¡°You should understand that there has just been a murder. Naturally, an outsider like myself will be their main target, or else how will they exin how something like this happened the moment I showed up in the vige? I believe that even if they don¡¯t treat me as the killer now, they have already seen me as some kind of bringer of bad luck ... When I was taking the picture, the situation was chaotic, so no one paid attention to me. But afterward, someone brought the attention back to me. If I didn¡¯t slither away quick enough, I would have been caught.¡± Han Chu tutted again. Then he searched through his clothes and then tossed out a document. ¡°You can act, right? If you¡¯re discovered, just say you¡¯re the police.¡± This excuse was so familiar. They probably used this same excuse when they asked to stay at the girl¡¯s home, but the situation now was so chaotic. Was it really okay to send the girl back into the dangerous water? Su Zheng held the document with tears in her eyes. ¡°I have to go no matter what?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°...¡± Su Zheng wiped her tears, and her expression was wronged. ¡°Then, what if I¡¯m really discovered and the document can¡¯t fool them and they want to punish me? You have toe and save me.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will. But if we fail, we will never forget your sacrifice.¡± Ye Shuang put down her bowl to rub her temples. She could not listen to this any longer. What kind of group had she gotten herself involved in? Chapter 486 - Not Even a Hug Chapter 486: Not Even a Hug Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 That night, Su Zheng was heartlessly chased out of the house. Even if she looked around with teary eyes, it failed to garner her any pity. No one was kind enough to give her an encouraging hug. In the end, the little girl could only leave in anger and despair. Her shadow as she disappeared into the night was particrly pitiable. It was worth noting that Han Chu was not being gentlemanly. He was born with this hard to approach personality. Overall, he was still polite to a certain degree, a gentleman especially around women. If they sat down and analyzed this from the top, this was actually Ye Shuang¡¯s fault. Ever since this person had her secret exposed before Han Chu and stopped hiding the fact from him, she became the best fighter and employee under Han Chu with her enhanced DNA. After she resolved the danger with her over the top physical ability, Han Chu had not only gotten used to treating Sister Shuang as a man, he had gotten used to treating Brother Shuang as an animal. Once that bottom line was breached, he would sometimes forget that other female members were normal people, and their fragile hearts and bodies needed protection. He turned his head back to continue assigning the roles. The girl with the ponytail had been chased to her bed. She seemed to have noticed the worrying atmosphere during dinner, and since there had been a murder in the morning, it was impossible that she did not have some trauma of her own to nurse. Even though she did not say anything, the girl had clear concern on her face. After dinner, she went to hide in her room and tried to minimize her interaction with Han Chu¡¯s group. Even though the girl did not think that they were bad people, she did not want to get involve in the fight of forces beyond her knowledge. After all, she was just amon vige girl; it was normal for her to be scared and cautious. ... ¡°Now, we probably don¡¯t have time to slowly gather information.¡± Han Chu was very straightforward when he needed him to be. He was never one to drag things slowly through the mud. ¡°Since the enemy has already discovered us, waiting any longer will put us at a disadvantage. Tony, mark out all the areas where signal has been disturbed that you have collected. Even if they are traps, there might be some clues left. ¡°And Ye Shuang...¡± Han Chu hesitated at this point. Ye Shuang was leaning by the door with both hands. She looked handsome and at ease, but Han Chu knew that she was not doing that because she wanted to strike a pose. Ye Shuang, who was wrapped tightly in clothes, heard her name being called. She turned around to look at Han Chu with a raised brow. Then she nodded and pulled out a hand to signal that she was fine. Han Chu frowned. When the hand reached out, in that short period of time, he noticed what was wrong. If it was not an illusion from the moonlight, Ye Shuang looked fairer than before. The skin on the back of her hand was thinner than anywhere else, but now he could see the green veins travelling under it. ¡°Ye Shuang...¡± His lips opened. Han Chu had no other people that he could use, so he could only frown and give his orders. ¡°Now, the targets worth investigating are the vige head, Auntie Liu, and the woman missing from the vige. You¡¯ll be responsible for checking out the Liu family...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Then, he paused before saying with some hesitation, ¡°But if you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Shuang shook her head. ¡°We have no time to lose.¡± Anthony had his head lowered busy with the signal stuff. Probably because people working withputer were prone to have creative thoughts, he had not only made use of the girl to spread the signal balls, after the fact, he had the bright idea of using non-human creatures. There were many vigers who reared cats and dogs. Some were used to guard the farms and the house; others were left in warehouses to catch mice. He did not miss out on the ducks and chickens. As long as they walked past the girl¡¯s home, they were captured to have the signal ball stuck to them. Then they were released into the wild, it depended on them where they wanted to go. Other than the three areas gathered in the morning, with the aid of the animal army, there was a new suspicious area. Anthony was staring at the map as it ovepped with the map captured by the satellite. Then he asked, ¡°What about the woman not in the vige? We don¡¯t have anyone left to follow up on her.¡± Han Chu temporarily moved away from Ye Shuang. He let out a long sigh in condescension. ¡°You are useless at this kind of natural vige, aren¡¯t you? Now that we are out of a city, you need me to teach you how to look for someone?¡± Anthony was lectured until his cheeks puffed up in anger. Han Chu sighed again. ¡°Of course, I know it will be hard for you to do anything with nothing to go on. So, I only need you to look around the vige and tell me as soon as possible if that woman returns.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Anthony raised his hand to interrupt. ¡°Then, what about these areas? Aren¡¯t I supposed to go and investigate them?¡± ¡°You are too eye-catching. If it¡¯s really a trap, it¡¯ll be troublesome to deal with it, and it¡¯ll be harder to look for clues.¡± Han Chu shook his head. ¡°I will find someone else to do this.¡± Anthony looked around curiously. Everyone there had their individual mission, so who was this ¡®someone else¡¯? Could it be the girl with the ponytail? ... The next morning, before the sun came up, there was a rare motor sound that came from the front of the girl¡¯s home. Following a braking sound, someone appeared at the door, knocking on it politely. ¡°Is anyone home?¡± The girl with the ponytail jogged out from the kitchen holding thedle. She looked around the living room to see if there was anyone there. Anthony who had been fighting through the night yawned with his eyes fighting to stay open. ¡°There is really someone here? Fine, now can you reveal the answer?¡± He had seen someoneing from the satellite a long time ago, but he had no idea who was inside that unremarkable car. Han Chu gave a look, and the girl with the ponytail was tricked back into the kitchen by Ye Shuang. The girl was not as dumb as they thought. She now realized that there was certain things that they wished to leave her out of, so when they came to her with an excuse to ask her to leave, she would go with it. After the scene was cleared, Han Chu grabbed the pistol and led Anthony slowly to open the door. Before opening the door, he said, ¡°ce your hands behind your heads.¡± When the door opened, three unknown men outside the door cooperated by cing their hands behind their heads. They did not stay too close to each other, and there was nothing around them that could be used as cover. They were being very open; there was nothing surreptitious about them. ¡°Sorry, things are serious. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Han Chu held the pistol with one hand, and his other yanked the door fully opened. Then he walked back to greet them politely before coldly saying, ¡°Remove your jackets, hand over your IDs, and name yourselves...¡± When the search was conducted and the few¡¯s identity was confirmed, Han Chu put the weapon away and put forth a serious expression to shake the neers¡¯ hands. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We understand.¡± The leading man did not know whether to cry orugh. Then he coughed. ¡°We are here on the orders of Mr. Han. We belong to XXX armed police.¡± Chapter 487 - Unreliable Tech Chapter 487: Unreliable Tech Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Professional tasks should be left to the professional. Within Han Chu¡¯s group, Anthony specialized in electronics. Ye Shuang had no specialty; she relied on her natural talent to close the gap between herself and a professional. In terms of experience, she wascking. Han Chu had no problem, but his role was to assign tasks, to negotiate between everyone. None of the others had this talent. Han Chu could not spread himself thin to do so many things, so he focused his energy on the most important task. Therefore, it was only natural that they would need help from the outside. ¡°These are the people responsible for investigating the signal disturbance areas.¡± After entering the room, Han Chu assigned the tasks swiftly. ¡°Tony, send them a copy of the map that you¡¯ve done.¡± Anthony started to send the maps while pouting. Han Chu was still greeting the neers, filling them in with polite words. ¡°We can¡¯t print them out with the conditions provided, so you¡¯ll have to use the soft copy... How many of you came?¡± The leading man started tough. ¡°Just the three of us. After all, this is not an official mission. If we send more people, there has to be a reason. And the three of us came on holiday leave, but if you do need a full team, we can arrange that with ease, provided that Uncle Han will fill in the paperworkter.¡± ¡°Three people... should be enough.¡± Han Chu was silent for a long time. He did not seem satisfied, but he would have to settle with it. ¡°Can you finish the investigation before tonight?¡± The three shared the map. They looked at the phone, erging the map to study the locales. It was still the leading man who answered. ¡°Of the four areas, the underground cers will be slightly difficult. We will have to draw the people inside away before we can start any investigation. As for the other three...¡± ¡°Will be much simpler?¡± Anthony chimed in. ¡°No.¡± The leading man smiled sadly. ¡°Unfortunately, that isn¡¯t the case. They will be much harder.¡± Then he turned the map to Han Chu, proving that he was not just saying that. ¡°Two of them are public buildings. Guards or crowds might show up, and the other one is a well... Honestly, why is there a well? We¡¯ll probably need the night to fall before we can scope out these ces.¡± Han Chu looked at the map silently for a while. After he saw the marked out areas around Nature Vige, he realized that these were indeed locations that were hard to infiltrate. ¡°Xiao Shuang.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ye Shuang answeredzily. She felt like her body was winding down, and her mind was gging. ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± ¡°I still need to deal with Auntie Liu.¡± Ye Shuang held her chin with one hand on the table and tried to pull herself up. ¡°But if we create amotion to gather all the vigers, the public buildings should be empty. Brother Han, do you have an idea?¡± Han Chu gave it some thought. ¡°There has just been a murder here. If there¡¯s police who came to investigate, I believe that is quite believable. Now, we cannot be sure there are any dangerous people nearby, so we can use that excuse to gather all the vigers under the pretext of protecting them...¡± ¡°Then it¡¯ll make the investigation at the vige head and Auntie Liu¡¯s ce difficult,¡± Ye Shuang said. ¡°Xiao Su and I will head there for the people. If someone really wanted to intercept them, they would have changed their ns if the target was moving away from their home...¡± ¡°Then go and guard the house.¡± There was no perfect n in the world. Han Chu calcted and then made the decision. ¡°The police investigation will be conducted in the day, so everyone will return at night. If there is someone who wishes to intercept them, they will sneak over to their ce to leave some message when the person isn¡¯t around.¡± If no one came over, at most, they would lose a clue. Nothing could be guaranteed to be perfect, so they might as well take their chances. The three outsiders gathered to assign their tasks before two drove away to find the vige head. Law enforcement always sent out more than one person for their mission. Since they were going to reveal their identities, they had to do the whole show. Even though this ce was isted, perhaps they knew something aboutw. Even if the vige head did not have that knowledge, what if someone was watching? Therefore, thest person would have to carry out the heavy task of investigating the four areas on his own. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Anthony pulled himself together to study every corner of Nature Vige. Small screens appeared on the monitor, and the signal reception was tweaked to the highest. He had to ensure that the bad guys who sneaked out to do their task would not be discovered. ¡°I will tell Xiao Su what happened,¡± Han Chu said seriously. ¡°You two have to be careful.¡± Ye Shuang made an okay sign and then rubbed her tummy. ¡°I¡¯m low on energy. I¡¯ll go after I have something to eat.¡± Han Chu hated that dragginess, but half an hourter, he changed his mind. After seeing Ye Shuang finish a meal for five alone and pack up a bag of biscuit to carry with her, he fully believed what the girl had said earlier. The officer who had not left gasped in surprise. ¡°Just how many days has it been since hest ate?¡± ¡°He...¡± Han Chu felt embarrassed and helpless. He rubbed his temples and tried toe up with a lie. ¡°Ye Shuang has had someplicated tasks for the past few days, and he exhausted his energy quickly, so...¡± Nature Vige had a small poption. Even though they stayed far away from each other, they had their own methods when the vigers needed to gather. When Ye Shuang heard the sound of a belling from the pavilion, she hurried down the path. With the memorized map in her mind, she arrived at Auntie Liu¡¯s home in half an hour. The woman lived near the house where Han Chu had been held. The ce had originally been nned to be Auntie Liu¡¯s wedding home, but now it would be left empty forever. To be precise, there was a ten-minute-walk between the two houses. The house had a single door and yard, and around it was a barrier hedge about two meters tall. Before the door was a vegetable patch. Ye Shuang walked around and realized that the idea of climbing over things was impossible. She retreated several minutes and rushed with all her might. With a leap, she shot through the air, flying about three meters above ground. She turned in midair to soften the gravity and speed,nding perfectly on her single knee. Then she lifted her head... Two feral, alert, and growling dogs that were definitely not there to wee her looked in her eyes. Damn you Tony! Damn you and your satellite map! Why didn¡¯t you tell me there will be hounds? Chapter 488 - 11,000 Heartbeats Chapter 488: 11,000 Heartbeats Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though there was a small problem, Brother Shuang did see two evil hounds as a problem. She used a karate chop and sent the two hounds to sleep. She expended some energy to climb up to the second floor directly from outside, to mask her scent trail. That way, even when the two dumb dogs woke up, there would be no problem. However, she was getting hungry again... When she reached the beam, Ye Shuang rubbed her belly and took out the biscuit to eat. Perhaps it was the gic breakdown¡ªeven though there had not been any sign of serious trouble, the rate at which she digested food had be faster and faster. It was like every cell in her body was fighting a hellish battle with no return. ¡°They¡¯re not yummy at all...¡± After finishing four hard biscuits without any water, the filling dry food solved part of her problem. The feeling of her stomach burning up like her body was on fire disappeared soon after. However, the taste left much to be desired. After all, these were dry provision that people brought with them to the field. It was meant to be filling, not tasty, and Ye Shuang had grabbed them for the same reason. She should not have expected a delicious taste. N?v(el)B\\jnn Adjusting the corner of her shirt, the flexible yetrge body curled into the top of the beam. That way, she was not visible from below. Ye Shuang had switched off her phone, and she closed her eyes to rest. At the same time, she tuned up her listening skill to maximum, not letting even the smallest whisper of wind escape from her detection. After about 1,500 heart beats, there was a smallmotion from the yard. The two dogs had woken up. They spun around anxiously for a while and then rushed in the direction that Ye Shuang had left in earlier. They stopped at the spot where she climbed up the wall and scratched at the ground for a while. In the meantime, they were barking, and the sound echoed for a long distance. Another five hundred heart beatster, perhaps because they could not find another spot where her smell had been left behind, the dogs barked for a long time and got no response. Since they could not get into the house because the door was locked, they finally gave up. But as they walked around the yard, they would asionally rush at the wall like they were doing spot checks. 5,000 heart beatster, the dogs gave up their investigation. They probably believed that the bad guy who had knocked them out had already left the area, so they returned to their previous spot to sleep and turned their sides up to the sun. 11,000 heart beats¡ªabout three hourster, Ye Shuang heard the sound that she had been waiting for. The sound of high heels clicking slowly approached the door, and it sounded like it was from a slim woman. The two dogs who had been attacked that day were on high alert. When the sound of heels came near, they started barking. The person outside did not panic, and they did not appear like they wereing close. They only stood outside for a while. What is this person nning to do? Ye Shuang was thinking, and soon, another sound came. Fine, there was no need to guess anymore¡ªthe person had tossed something inside. The person probably had some knowledge and confidence when it came to the dogs inside the yard. The dogs in the city learned to pick up newspapers and act cute. As long as they did not poop in random ces, they were good dogs. But dogs in the countryside had to learn different skills. They were tasked with guarding the house or field and catching thieves. Thus, they could not grab anything from home, or else it would make countryside chores like putting out the grains to the sun or keeping a chicken coop very difficult. Unfortunately, today¡¯s dogs were not yesterday¡¯s dogs. After they were assaulted by Brother Shuang, the two canine¡¯s alert level was through the roof. They had great hostility toward everything that dared venture into their territory that day. Just as the thing dropped to the ground, before Ye Shuang could figure out the method to grab it without being noticed... before she decided whether or not to wait for the homeowner to return... before she could even finish her thought, the two feral dogs jumped forward and tore the item to shreds. Ye Shuang¡¯s heart was in pieces, but the person outside probably did not feel too good either. Her ears captured the sound of feet stomping and cursing. The person probably did not expect something like this to happen. They wanted to leave already, but now they started to pace around the house. That calmed Ye Shuang somewhat, and she repositioned herself on the roof beam. After all, the person outside was still thinking. It was clear that the person needed to repeat the action, but Ye Shuang wondered how they were going to go over the defensive line set up by the hounds. After all, she had nothing better to do; she would treat this as a show and see how the person would best the two evil dogs. Would they use intelligence or... brute force? Reality proved that the person outside preferred the former. After pacing for a while, the person came to a decision. Then came the sound of the hedge being pulled and the sound of a gun slipping through it. Two tranquilizer shots were fired, and the hounds became a non-problem. Well, at least the person hade prepared. Ye Shuang found a secluded corner on the second floor and witnessed the whole process. She shook her head out of mercy for the two poor animals. They had such bad luck, ambushed twice in a day, and neither of those time could they do anything about it. But as merciful as she felt, she had things to do. Ye Shuang looked for a while, and after the person left as they dropped the item in the yard, Ye Shuang jumped down from the second floor, grabbed the item, and left without turning back while the two hounds were still incapacitated. ... ¡°This is a map.¡± Ye Shuang opened the cloth with one hand and held the phone in another to report it to Han Chu. ¡°It has been treated with some kind of drug so that it looks like a normal letter from the surface. If this Auntie Liu is not some kind of hidden talent like a retired special agent, this is probably meant for someone else.¡± Han Chu was silent for a while. ¡°How did you know it¡¯s a map, you brought the neutralizer with you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ye Shuang said as she sniffed on the cloth. ¡°I can smell a trace of the scent.¡± ¡°...¡± With a cough, Han Chu calmly praised his underling¡¯s awesome performance. ¡°Well done.¡± Then he thought about it before giving the next directive. ¡°Go and find something to rece the item that you¡¯ve stolen. Then continue to watch and see whoes to intercept the package.¡± Ye Shuang did not mind. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll contact you if Auntie Liu collects the stuff. You guys pay attention as well.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Now that the main issue was done, Han Chu was kind enough to ask about her situation. ¡°By the way, howe I¡¯ve been hearing loud barks for a while? Are there dogs there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ye Shuang leaned in the secluded corner and looked down. She answered casually, ¡°Earlier, when I snuck in, I was discovered. They chased me for a while, but I¡¯m fine now. The person who dropped the letter has drawn their attention away, and the two dogs are now scratching at the gate madly.¡± ¡°...In any case, be careful.¡± Chapter 489 - For Money? Chapter 489: For Money? Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Considering the number of people in Ye Shuang¡¯s team and the amount of discretion and time needed for their individual job, the two police officers who were tasked with creating a distraction treated their mission seriously. They gathered all the vigers and held them until 10 pm before allowing them to go home. Ye Shuang had no idea about the result of the other people¡¯s investigation, but she did go back to the base one time in the afternoon due to hunger pangs. For this, she was stared at angrily by Han Chu who was first surprised to see her return so early. This was especially so after he thought that something serious had happened on her end, but just as he was about to ask her about it, he saw Ye Shuang rush into the kitchen without giving him any notice. Then came the sound of a whirlwind sweeping through the kitchen. Ye Shuang came out carrying a backpack and left with nothing but dust... Feeling the fiery gaze on her back, Ye Shuang did not dare to see how ugly Han Chu¡¯s face was at the time. Of course, when she scaled the wall again, Ye Shuang once again knocked out the two poor animals. This time, she did not get too close to leave a trail of scent. She shot them from a far using two pebbles doused in Chinese medicinal oil. To be honest, Ye Shuang was worried that these two creatures might suffer brain concussion from this day. ... Night fell, and the whole farm vige appeared empty due to theck of light. Ye Shuang relied on a bag of snacks and waited until midnight, which was when the house owner came home. The well-disguised intercept item had already been dropped in the yard. Even though she could not find the same drug in the short amount of item and could only roughly replicate the letter, it did not matter. After all, it would not be Auntie Liu reading it, and the handwriting was perfectly copied. In terms of the skill of copying, Ye Shuang hadplete confidence. Even if this item was sent to the key person, they would at most think the messenger forgot to draw the secret map. Both the inside and outside of the item were wless, and she had ced it in a safe ce, afraid that it might be attacked by the evil hounds. She had even paid attention to the smallest details like the kind of indentation the item would leave when itnded on the ground. Unfortunately, as professional as the copy was, it was wasted on Auntie Liu. Auntie Liu had no professional training that an interceptor would. After she returned home, she closed the gate and dragged her body back home like she was extremely tired. She walked past the small bag that was left on the ground like she could not see it. Is it because it¡¯s too dark? But she has lowered her head! After a moment of speechlessness, Ye Shuang tried to think of a way to salvage this situation. Before Auntie Liu had gotten into the house, her gaze wandered around the yard before finally falling on the two poor animals. There was no other solution. There were only these two who were alive and knew how to move in the yard... There were no more pebbles, but she could pick out two wooden chips from the roof beam. After two cracks, two small wooden chips were peeled out and then shot out from the second-floor window down into the yard. Then Ye Shuang swiftly covered her ears. The next second, the sound of angry dogs braying echoed through half the vige. This time, the two dogs were not knocked out, and the anger that had been pooling all day exploded. This naturally attracted Auntie Liu¡¯s attention. Not only was the middle-aged woman jolted and turned back to the sound, probably at least one-third of the vigers had been woken up from their sleep. Auntie Liu, who had almost suffered a heart attack, took a long time to calm down. She held her chest and tried to control her temper. She was already saddened from the death of her son, and now she rushed out trying to find something to vent against. Sheunched a kick at each of the hounds and scolded them at the top of her lungs for a full thirty minutes. She scolded until she was covered in snot and tears, until she crumpled to the ground and heaved uncontrobly. Ye Shuang watched all that quietly from the second floor. Seeing Auntie Liu finally notice the handkerchief bag, she sighed in the relief. But the next second, Auntie Liu stood up and looked like she was about to throw the stuff out. She hesitated at thest moment, gave it some thought, and finally carried it back home. Honestly, Ye Shuang did not expect that she would end up finding a messenger. Even though she knew that this was due to the ruffian and she could get some valuable information from Auntie Liu, Ye Shuang had thought that it would be something like peopleing back to silence the poor mother or peopleing back to retrieve stuff that was left with the ruffian. Who would have thought that things would be more confusing than she predicted? Why would the other party be confident that Auntie Liu would help transfer the stuff, and why would thetter even help? After all, she had lost her son to this. Ye Shuang leaned on the roof beam and tried to figure it out. At the same time, she did not allow her attention on Auntie Liu to wander. The bag was carried into the kitchen, and when she came out, she was not holding anything anymore. The night passed peacefully. The next day, Auntie Liu stayed at home and did not leave. It was not until noon that there was knocking on the door. Auntie Liu had been half-conscious, wandering around the house. It was only when she heard the knocking that she snapped out of it, and several traces of awareness returned to her eyes. She went to open the door. A man whose face was covered by arge beard and moustache stood outside. Without saying anything, he passed Auntie Liu something. Thetter nodded and then said the first thing she had uttered all day. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Ye Shuang frowned. It¡¯s all for money? The big beard did not want to waste time with a vige woman. He tossed out a bag of money wordlessly. As the auntie lowered her head to count the money, he finally mumbled in impatience, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s enough to keep you afloat until yourst day on earth.¡± ¡°Wait here.¡± Holding the bag to her chest, Auntie Liu turned to head into the kitchen. The beard was probably afraid that he might be seen, so he followed to stand and wait in the yard. With nothing to do, he kicked at the two hounds with his toes to vent his frustration. They had probably already worn themselves out the previous night. They did not respond at all to the beard¡¯s taunt and grumbled weakly at the kicks. Ye Shuang leaned from the second floor to scan the events happening downstairs. She felt pity for the hounds. They had been tortured enough the previous day; they were probably tired of living already. Soon, Auntie Liu came out from the kitchen, holding the bag wrapped in a handkerchief that was already dirty. The beard¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurried over to grab and then open the bag. Looking and confirming that the handwriting was correct, he nodded with satisfaction as he took out a vial filled with liquid from his chest. He probably wanted to check the item on the spot. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Before she coulde up a solution, something even more unexpected happened. The beard had all his focus on the stuff, and during that opening, Auntie Liu sidestepped around him and moved to stand behind the man. Of course, their position was not the main point. The main point was the auntie¡¯s intention was different from what Ye Shuang had previously thought. She had been waiting for the whole afternoon not for money, and she went into the kitchen not only for the bag. The woman took out a cleaver from the back of her dress, and her eyes took on a vicious glint as she stood behind the man. Chapter 490 - I’ll Be Gentle Chapter 490: I¡¯ll Be Gentle Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Every career had its expertise. Even bad guys had their expertise. It was unclear whether Auntie Liu was too angry or wanted to gather courage because this was her first time doing this, but even when she already had all the advantages on her side, for some reason, she gave out a loud yell before cutting with the cleaver. This obviously raised the wrong g for herself. As expected, the beardy rolled forward without even turning back to evade the chop. At the same time, heunched a kick that sent Auntie Liu flying two meters back. After kicking Auntie Liu, the beardy jumped into the air and rushed at the former. From his posture and the way his leg was raised, the man was preparing tounch another kick, and he did not hold back. Obviously, he saw Auntie Liu as his enemy. Ye Shuang could not stand to watch anymore. With a grip of her hand, the wooden beam cracked, and the cut side was sharp and dangerous. Even if it was not metal, it had undeniable damage. She raised her hand and aimed a toss. The wooden chip flew at the beardy through the window. Following it, Ye Shuang shot out through the window, and she jumped down from the second floor without any buffer. As shended, the wooden chip shot into the beardy¡¯s shoulder. Thetter yelped from the pain, and at the same time, an elbow strike followed, aiming at the soft spot behind the beardy¡¯s neck. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The man raised his arm instinctually to block this blow, and therge impact felt on his small arm caused the beardy to yelp once more from pain. Afternding the hit, Ye Shuang did not stop. Without saying anything, she turned her elbow around to lower her center of gravity. Her whole arm snaked through the beardy¡¯s shoulders and then grabbed and yanked the man downward, heading toward the raised knee... Following the sound of a spine snapping, the beardy¡¯s mind was overwhelmed by pain. It caused his entire body to shiver, and his chest was almost punctured by his spine. ¡°If I move a bit heavier, your lungs will be punctured.¡± The attack stopped, and a low voice appeared in the man¡¯s ears. The impact that was thunder-like disappeared like a wave. There was no buffer between extreme force and calmness. The beardy felt that if the man did not stop at that moment, the next second, his internal organ would have been punctured by his bones. Ye Shuang put down the raised leg and adjusted herself. Her hand was still holding the beardy¡¯s neck. The other hand pulled the man¡¯s hair back so that the man had to lift his head to look into the cold, handsome face. ¡°The beard is real. Looks like you¡¯ve been keeping it for a long time... But in my eyes, if I¡¯ve memorized your skull make-up and facial distribution, no matter how many disguises you add, it¡¯ll be futile.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes moved about the man¡¯s face. Her eyes lowered, and when she lifted them, it was with a smile. ¡°Jennifer¡¯s bodyguard?¡± The beardy¡¯s pupils shrank, obviously in disbelief that she had managed to recognize him. When Auntie Liu was kicked away, she had fainted. The two dogs were too tired, and that allowed Ye Shuang plenty of time. She thought about it and let go of the hand that was pulling on the man¡¯s hair. She applied slight pressure on his chest. ¡°In other words, the person creating trouble in the vige is Jennifer, or is there something she wants here? Or... perhaps a member of the organization has given her some information?¡± The beardy subconsciously tightened the grip on the bag, but he soon understood it and asked with an ugly grimace, ¡°Since you know all that, then you must have tampered with the item I got, right?¡± ¡°What can Jennifer give you?¡± Ye Shuang did not answer his question but continued on her own. ¡°Money? Excitement? Meaning of life? Physical pleasure? And what can I give you? Actually, if I just do a bit more, I can ruin you now and ruin your chance of chasing after the thing you want in life.¡± Increasing the force on her hand, the already numb chest was shot with pain again. The beardy grunted, and instantly, cold sweat covered his forehead. Ye Shuang threatened with a smile, ¡°You might not be afraid of death, but there is no future after death. Even if you have a firm conviction, that doesn¡¯t mean that your mind... can¡¯t be affected. You are familiar with the truth serum, right? In this kind of irregr interaction, we will not consider the consequences. You might be turned into a retard to obtain the information we need, but who would me us?¡± The beardy red at her in cold sweat. Ye Shuang waited patiently for a while. Seeing that the man did not change his mind, she sighed. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll need to bring you back. I hope you do not regret this. After all, my partners...¡± Ye Shuang paused toe up with a suitable description. ¡°Er, they might be as gentle as I am.¡± Gentle? Once you showed up, you broke my spine, and that was gentle? The beardy scoffed, but half an hourter, the beardy knew that he was wrong. Compared to Han Chu, who used drugs and electrocution in his interrogation, Ye Shuang¡¯s verbal and physical threats were nothing. ¡°You sure you weren¡¯t discovered when you brought the man back?¡± Han Chu took a break and had Anthony take over the interrogation. He sat down before Ye Shuang to ask for the details. Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Tony was there to look for nearby signals, and I believe no one can escape his detection. There isn¡¯t the possibility of people watching using binocrs¡ªUncle Han scanned the whole mountains earlier... If they were nearby, I don¡¯t believe anyone can elude my sense. So, concluding all that, I believe no one saw me.¡± Han Chu nodded. ¡°What about Auntie Liu?¡± ¡°She suffered a lot mentally.¡± Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious. I don¡¯t feel right moving her. I have no idea what she¡¯ll do after she wakes up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the other two and the vigers pay attention to her. There¡¯s no better solution.¡± Han Chu sighed. Big and small tragedies happened every day. After all, he was not a charity; it was fine to do something when it was within his power, but if he were to ce his focus on other people, not only would his own job be bogged down, no matter how hard he cared for them, certain things could not be reversed. The people who faced this kind of trouble needed to depend on themselves. At this point, Han Chu moved away from Auntie Liu¡¯s issue. ¡°Even though he is still holding something back, we have a basic picture of the situation.¡± He concluded all the information that he had gathered. ¡°The situation outside has reached a critical moment. Most of the people in the organization have been under scrutiny. Those who can be taken down have been taken down. For now, there is no evidence, but that shan¡¯t be too long now. For now, there¡¯s only Jennifer and another member who are outside of the scrutiny list. ¡°The other member is the person who made this vige his base, but his main force is not here. So, he took Madam Grace as a hostage and cover to escape to, we believe, Somalia. He has an armed unit there. Cedrick and the other people probably are tracking him down. ¡°The other is Jennifer. She used a certain condition to have the escaping member transfer the power here to her so that she can use it against us. The information you obtained should be the location where that power is located. I suspect it is military arms.¡± ¡°A certain condition?¡± Ye Shuang was confused about this term. Was there such a condition that Jennifer could give? Han Chu looked at her and calmly said, ¡°Yes. The thing that some guys like.¡± ¡°...¡± Okay, she got it now. Chapter 491 - I Can Save You

Chapter 491: I Can Save You

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 They had found out what was hidden in the vige. Now, the question was... where was Jennifer, who shoulde to intercept the thing? Temporarily, there was no answer to this question. As long as the beardy was unwilling to say anything, once this dragged on, the woman who was wily as fox might realize something and swiftly retreat from this ce. If that happened, it would be hard to trace her down again. ¡°We wait for the man who went to check the areas with missing signals to return. When he¡¯s back, we should have more information.¡± Han Chu was not that worried and spoke evenly. After saying that, he even turned to nce at Ye Shuang, who was lying on the sofa with her eyes closed to rest. After giving it some thought, he bent over and reached out to grab the girl¡¯s wrist. ¡°Brother Han?¡± Ye Shuang was jolted by the sudden physical contact. She opened her eyes blurry in confusion. The fingers that fell on her wrist were slightly coldly. That was probably because the mancked exercise, and his body was slightly frail. However, this was normal. After all, the man used his brain more than his brawn. Even if he used to be a good fighter, that was a long time ago. Ever since Ye Shuang met him, she had never seen him train his body. ¡°There is not enough equipment, so we¡¯ll have to settle with a simple test.¡± Han Chu lowered his eyelids and kept his fingers on Ye Shuang¡¯s pulse. Then he pulled his hand away with a frown. ¡°Your pulse is getting more and more erratic. Can¡¯t you feel it yourself?¡± ¡°I do feel it.¡± Ye Shuang sighed and sat up while scratching her hair. ¡°But there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. There is no time for me to rest, and even if there was time, I am not sure this is a problem that can be solved with time, so...¡± Han Chu crossed his arms and stood up. He looked down on her and said with determination, ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to try and get pregnant.¡± Then a voice came out from behind him. ¡°Who is trying to get pregnant?¡± Han Chu and Brother Shuang simultaneously turned around. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Anthony rubbed his hands as he walked out from behind Han Chu. He looked at Ye Shuang with confusion. ¡°I¡¯ve asked everything I could. Jennifer said that she would contact with him after he got the information. Before that, no one knows where she is... By the way, did I hear you guys talking about someone getting pregnant earlier?¡± Han Chu felt like a mess of code was in his mind. After a while, he slowly returned to normal and let out a long sigh. ¡°No one is getting pregnant.¡± ¡°Oh...¡± Anthony did not continue this conversation. He walked to the other end of the table andzily dropped his baby face onto the table. His cheek was pressed onto the surface, and his eyelids fluttered weakly. ¡°I have not rested for thirty hours already. I¡¯m so tired... When the man checking the signal areas returns, wake me.¡± Han Chu nodded and tossed a jacket over with annoyance. After Anthony put the jacket on, Han Chu sat back down and turned Anthony¡¯sptop to face himself to take over his friend¡¯s surveince job. Ye Shuang also wished to get back to sleep, but Han Chu called after her. ¡°Come over here,¡± Han Chu said without lifting his eyes off theputer. He split out half the screen to manage a social app. Ye Shuang sighed wordlessly and walked over with a raised brow. ¡°What is it?¡± Han Chu¡¯s fingers moved agilely as he operated the social app and a few more windows at the same time. While doing that, he turned to Ye Shuang and ordered with a level tone, ¡°In five hours, a car will reach the corn field about two kilometers to the west of the vige. Go and wait there, and get into the car... I¡¯ve already arranged the hospital for you. It¡¯s the doctor who helped you inspected your blood sample. He will help keep this a secret.¡± Ye Shuang was still fighting her body cells, but once she heard that, she was stumped. ¡°You n to have me removed from this case?¡± ¡°Your body is not suitable for the front line anymore.¡± Han Chu¡¯s fingers paused, lingering above the keyboard. Eventually, the man lifted his head and said in a severe tone, ¡°Ye Shuang, you might die.¡± It was not that if she retreated, she could be safe. At this juncture, she might leave at any moment. ¡°I am not helping you remove the possibility of danger, but you are already in a very dangerous situation.¡± Han Chu turned his body around and pulled back the arms that leaned on the table. ¡°You do not have time to stay here and y this kind of boring game.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s lips opened, and before she could say anything, Father Han¡¯s angered voice came out from theputer. ¡°What do you mean by boring game? I¡¯ve already been kind enough to ept your voice call, and this is what you wish to tell me?¡± Han Chu tutted with annoyance and pressed to mute the speaker. He turned back. ¡°There are too many criminals to capture in this world. For me, there is nothing more valuable than one¡¯s life. After all, if you cannot retain your own life, no matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the corner of the half screen quietly. Father Han¡¯s angry face was yelling on the muted screen. She gave it some thought. ¡°You n to cooperate with your father?¡± ¡°We are family; a little cooperation is only natural.¡± Han Chu shrugged. That was not wrong... theoretically speaking. But from Han Chu¡¯s perspective, this choice that he made was considered apromise toward Father Han. His own father naturally would not allow him into any dangerous situations, but what was the reason Han Chu had struck out on his own for so many years? His rebellious years could not havested for so long, so the only conclusion was that he had his own thoughts, or he had his own goal to achieve beyond the shadow of his father. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°You are right there is nothing in this world more important than one¡¯s life.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°But can you guarantee today¡¯s medical level can save my life?¡± Han Chu frowned. ¡°If you were confident, even if it was just thirty to forty percent confidence, then you would not have waited until now to force me to go to the doctor.¡± Ye Shuang looked at the displeasure on his face and could not help but smile. ¡°But I have confidence... that if I¡¯m here, even if you are caught in a sure death situation, at least I have fifty percent confidence that I¡¯ll be able to save you. ¡°I do not like other people to sacrifice their ideals, principles, or life for me.¡± Ye Shuang pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s too boring... After all, you do not have any confirmed solutions. Perhaps after reaching the limit of my gic breakdown, I can achieve a new bnce. The probability of that is as high as going for treatment.¡± Han Chu looked at her for a long time, so long in fact that Ye Shuang wondered if he was up to no good... like thinking about knocking her out. Then he suddenly turned his head back and continued to end the voice call. His eyes moved back to the map where all the signals had returned and coldly said, ¡°Be my guest then.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s lips curled upward. Just as she was about to speak, Anthony also lifted his head with a sleepy face. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t mean to interrupt even though I don¡¯t quite understand it... but I want to tell you, there is someone knocking on the door. Can¡¯t you hear it?¡± Chapter 492 - Persuasion

Chapter 492: Persuasion

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The one at the door was the person who had gone to check the areas with the disturbed signal. Even though checking all those ces required quite some time, the reward was proportional to the effort, so they were quite happy to receive the result. The man who returned had it worse than Ye Shuang. Thetter was good physically and was swift. Furthermore, she only needed to stay in one spot to watch the ce she was assigned. In fact, she was so free that she had time toe back for a food run. The former had worse. Even with his colleagues¡¯ help drawing the attention, he had to be cautious about being seen during his movement. Much less running about, when he was at his mission points, he had to hide like a thief. The result was he came back with dust on his face and a body like a farmer who had been moving bricks and had not showered for days. ¡°The other ces are not confirmed, but there is one area where there is obvious sign of digging. I¡¯m eighty percent sure there was something buried there before, but we can talk about thatter...¡± The investigator felt life returning after tossing back three sses of water. As he wiped the sweat on his head, he mmed the table. ¡°No matter what, give me something to eat first!¡± Eating was the most important. If you wished for a horse to run, you had to feed them first, much less the investigator who had been working for long, leaving early in the morning and returning sote at night. This was the sadness of individual non-formal job. If this was a formal activity, he would not have had to shoulder such arge task on his own. ¡°Military arms, treasure, dead bodies?¡± Han Chu started to list out the possibilities. Ye Shuang sighed. ¡°Thest one is too out there. The middle one is unlikely, so my guess is the military arms.¡± Han Chu was unmoved. ¡°Everything is possible, even if the probability is infinitely small... but I agree with you. It is most likely military arms.¡± After eliminating the other two choices, Han Chu continued to list, ¡°Guns, explosives, nuclear weapons?¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. Anthony was typing on hisptop and marked out the area. ¡°Was that the only ce that had things there before, or did other ces have things hidden but they cleared the signs away better than at this ce?¡± ¡°That I can¡¯t be sure.¡± The investigator finished the bowl of rice in three movements. He did not even need to pair it with dishes. He tossed back another ss of water to help push the food down into his stomach. Then he slowed down, and as he asked for a refill of rice, he answered, ¡°If something illegal was buried there, there is no way to tell whether they were buried together or separately. That depends on the person¡¯s thoughts. If they wished for easier transportation, the items would be buried together, but if they wished to spread the risk, then they would bury them separately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that is a given?¡± Anthony ultimately cared about people¡¯s face, or perhaps he did not understand Chinese that well, but he did not directly shoot the man down, iming that he had provided nothing useful. The investigator rolled his head. After he shoveled more food into his mouth, he called a number on his phone. ¡°No matter what, as long as you watch the ces and the people, you¡¯ll eventually have the result, right? Or do you think a police investigation is like Sherlock Holmes rushing into the scene? Doing a real investigation requires endless patience. Patiently guarding the spot, patiently doing the investigation... to be frank, it is extreme physical work. We do not have the manpower... Hello? Leader, we have a clue.¡± The government did not promote heroism, and in reality, there were not many who wished to be a hero. Their enemy was a criminal organization. If anyone wished to take this one alone, that kind of dummy would die so soon, and he would pull down the rest of the team. To put it simply, the force of one and a team waspletely different; it was more than just a difference in numbers. ... N?v(el)B\\jnn The two officers who were tasked with distracting the vigers soon returned. They gathered at the girl¡¯s home and met up to share their known information. They soon decided to first observe the suspicious area that they found. But regarding whether they should call in more people or not, the three got in a little argument with Han Chu. The former thought that thetter wanted to be a hero, whereas thetter thought that it would tip their hand. After this fruitless argument, Han Chu finally lost the patience. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s say I agree for you to call for reinforcements, how do you n to report it?¡± Han Chu looked at the three icily, and his tone was filled with sarcasm. ¡°Do you n to say that there has been digging at Nature Vige, so you need people toe watch over it? Or, are you going to say that you suspect criminal activity, so you need support? ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? The report? The source of information?¡± Before the three nned to say anything, Han Chu first cut them off heartlessly. ¡°If anyone came to ask me, I would only say that I¡¯m here at a rural homestay to enjoy the rxing environment of the countryside.¡± The three were speechless. ¡°Where are you going to find a homestay in a ce like this?¡± Ye Shuang lifted her fingerzily to point at the girl with a ponytail who only dared to poke her head out of her bedroom after being woken up by the loud argument. ¡°There, that¡¯s the homestay boss.¡± ¡°Me?¡± The girl was frightened. Han Chu chuckled. ¡°That is not a good thing to do...¡± The leader of the three rubbed his temple as he nced at the girl, and then his eyes lit up. ¡°Right, there has been a murder here!¡± The thing that they were investigating was too serious. Inparison, a human life appeared so small. If not for the sight of the tied up b*stard behind the girl with the ponytail, he would have forgotten about that excuse. Han Chu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. But we are good citizens. We have captured the suspect, so you can take him away with you.¡± In other words, if you wish to use this excuse, take the man away with you, and stop creating problems for us. Anthony smiled as he watched the fight between the two. He hugged theptop and typed on it asionally. Seeing the dark faces of the three, as ufortable as she felt, Ye Shuang sat up on the sofa and tried to be the middleman. ¡°Friends, actually, I don¡¯t think we need to make things so difficult... We definitely need your help, but we can¡¯t get people in here now. ¡°We are facing a very cunning female boss. In our country, she has a legal identity. Furthermore, this is not only our problem. If there is any problem, they might see it and escape, or they might throw everything at us, and that will create even more problems...¡± Ye Shuang paused at the opportune moment to create a deep impression before continuing. ¡°This is more than just a criminal case, so we can¡¯t deal with it the normal way. If you really want to call in reinforcements now, you¡¯d better think about it. Will your superior be willing to take the responsibility if something goes wrong?¡± The persuasion had little effect because, after she finished, Ye Shuang realized that the three¡¯s expressions had only be darker... Chapter 493 - Hostage Chapter 493: Hostage Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Spending more time on arguments was pointless. Even though the three were normal citizens, when they faced someone like Han Chu who knew about their protocol, their hands were tied, and they had topromise. Therefore, the areas with disturbed signals were observed by Han Chu¡¯s group. As the one with the highest mobility, Ye Shuang was tasked with preparing for Jennifer¡¯s arrival. Before that, Ye Shuang¡¯s only task was to rest, to keep her shape in top form. The other people in the living room were busy being given tasks. Since the adversary was incredibly challenging, the atmosphere was subconsciously lifted into a state of nervousness. Before she leaned back on the sofa, Ye Shuang thought she needed some time before she could fall asleep again, but in reality, the next second she hit the sofa, she went out like a light. Han Chu turned back to nce at her before turning back silently to arrange his notes. The time he paused to study Ye Shuang was so short that no one noticed it. Five minutester, the officers left on their missions. Ten minutester, theparison between the map from the cloth and the areas with disturbed signals waspleted. Half an hourter, the background check on the tied up beardy waspleted. Working his shoulders and rolling his neck, Anthony, who could finally rest, pushed theptop away. He was done with it for the time being. During this downtime, he took notice of Ye Shuang, who was fast asleep. ¡°Hey...¡± He used his elbow to nudge Han Chu. Anthony pointed at the sofa with his chin and asked mysteriously, ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Even though he did not know the details, he remembered their previous conversation. Furthermore, Ye Shuang did not look well. Her face was so white that she could have yed a vampire without make up. If Anthony could not see anything wrong with her, he would be truly dumb. Han Chu followed his gaze, and then his brows creased and rxed. He mocked. ¡°Well now, all ¡®men¡¯ are like that. Many have an early death because they are not willing to face the truth objectively. Can¡¯t hold on anymore, but he refuses to back down.¡± Anthony scratched his chin. ¡°Howe I feel something is wrong with your tone?¡± Han Chu turned back to the screen and readily admitted, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. I was mocking him.¡± Anthony sighed. ¡°I know, but yourments made me feel...¡± He scratched his head. He could not be sure what kind of Chinese term was suitable in this situation. Finally, he settled on one that he felt was most suitable. ¡°Unnatural?¡± Han Chu looked at him. Anthony continued to churn his mind to try to exin, ¡°It¡¯s like there is a non-malicious meaning that you¡¯re trying to express, but you somehow expressed it in this mocking manner.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu chuckled coldly. ¡°Looks like you have too much free time on your hands, such that you¡¯ve started to analyze the art ofnguage.¡± Anthony shrugged. ¡°Fine, actually, I just wanted to say, you have been paying so much attention to this guy... don¡¯t you realize that there are many things between you two that are not known to other people? Normally, for two people that share too many secrets, either they have been friends for many years or they¡¯re a couple. In any case, the rtionship is not simple. As your best friend of many years, even I am excluded from this, so there is only one other possibility left.¡± After saying out loud the spection in his mind, Anthony used a gaze that felt like he had seen the truth and told Han Chu in an earnestlypassionate voice, ¡°Han, I do not discriminate against homosexuals.¡± Discriminate your head! Yes, there were secrets between him and Ye Shuang, but technically speaking, those secrets were Ye Shuang¡¯s own problem. And the reason for not telling Anthony was very simple¡ªit was too ridiculous, and it might infringe on her privacy, so he did not know how to say it. How could something so innocent cause such a misunderstanding? No matter what, this kind of personal problem had nothing to do with the current situation. After the chat, the two turned slowly back to take their time to catch up on their rest. Anthony¡¯s sleepsted three hours. In that time, Han Chu watched theptop. He could not stare at the screen constantly, but he had to be awake enough to hear the warning alert from theptop. Three hourster, Anthony was shaken awake, and it was Han Chu¡¯s turn to sleep. Thetter had just wrapped the thin nket around himself andin down, but half an hourter, he was shaken awake by Anthony. ¡°Even though, this thing has nothing to do with us, it is rted to Xiao Shuang, so I think we should pay it some attention...¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Anthony passed theptop over to Han Chu. Han Chu had just woken up, so his brain was just starting up. After a moment of blurriness, he finally snapped up to the key terms. For Anthony, he referred to Ye Shuang differently. He called the male Ye and the female a friendlier Xiao Shuang. What happened that was rted to ¡®Xiao Shuang¡¯? Han Chu woke up immediately. He reached out from under the nket to ept theptop. He looked at Anthony with confusion, and then he followed the man¡¯s instruction and rolled back the tape five minutes. There was a part that was purposely snipped out by Anthony after he realized that something was wrong. In the video, Jennifer¡¯s people were driving the car up to Nature Vige, but Jennifer was nowhere to be seen. Until now, there was nothing wrong. After all, she was the big boss, so it was natural for her to be cautious. Only those who were cautious would not die early, and she was someone especially cautious. The unusual part came after the other people had gotten out. They yanked out someone with them. The man was very young, and his hands were tied behind him. There was tape over his lips. He staggered amid the dangerous looking men. Han Chu and Anthony both knew this young man¡ªit was Ye Feng. Closing his eyes to calm down for a moment, Han Chu gritted his teeth. ¡°Go and get Ye Shuang over here.¡± Anthony turned to look at the sofa. ¡°Are you sure? Xiao Shuang is not with us now. If we do it well and make this video disappear, no one will know what has happened. With regards to Ye, we can just not tell him.¡± Since there was a hostage, it meant that the ball was once again taken away from them. It was clear why Jennifer had brought Little Brother Ye over as hostage. She was taunting them, and she did that without even showing herself. What kind of sacrifice was Han Chu making with his decision? The other people¡¯s arrangement aside, at least in Nature Vige, all the preparations that he had made and the initiative that he had held so far would be given away voluntarily to the enemy. Chapter 494 - Sis… ter’s Husband Chapter 494: Sis... ter¡¯s Husband Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang was woken up. After seeing the video, her already pale face became even paler. After the video finished ying, Ye Shuang thought to herself for several seconds. Then she lowered her head to remove the equipment that she had received from Anthony, and she even handed back the ammo and gun. Like a game character whose ount had been hacked, she smiled cleanly at Han Chu. ¡°Brother Han, I¡¯m sorry, I n to quit.¡± ¡°No.¡± Han Chu denied her heartlessly. He did not even lift his head to answer. ¡°There are rules in our contract. Even if you wish to quit being my subject, you have to hand in the notice at least three months in advance. I will not approve this kind of on the spot request.¡± Anthony hugged theptop and sighed. Ye Shuang was stunned. She thought about it and believed that perhaps she had not made herself clear. ¡°I will go and save Xiao Feng, but he is definitely not the main point, and if anything, he is probably a not so important bait...¡± ¡°Important to you but not so important to us?¡± Han Chu finally looked at her with a cold smile. ¡°So, you think your personal actions will influence my ns, but even so, you don¡¯t want to abandon your little brother because of my n, so you¡¯ve decided to quit my team? If I was the kind of person you think I am, I would not have given you the chance to see the video. You have overestimated my kindness.¡± Ye Shuang had difficulty following Han Chu. Han Chu ced his elbows on the table and stared into Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve seen it, it means that I have a method that can make all of us satisfied. If this is something that will cause conflict, I would have destroyed it... now do you understand me?¡± ... After Ye Shuang left, the previously silent Anthony let out a long sigh as he stared at Han Chu. ¡°Initially, he wanted to quit and go to save the boy himself. After your persuasion, he is willing to stay and still go to save the boy alone... Excuse me? I don¡¯t think I understand what you¡¯re doing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this because his current mood will be much betterpared to him just leaving us,¡± Han Chu said. ¡°Idealism?¡± Anthony scratched his chin to think and shrugged with a wicked smile. ¡°Never mind, I think this is good! I thought you would bepetition in my pursue of Xiao Shuang, but you seem more interested in pretty boys... My good friend, I will always support you.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Anthony got lost and then thought about it and returned. ¡°I have onest question, do you want me to see which state in the US allows same-sex marriage?¡± Han Chu grabbed the gun that Ye Shuang had left on the table and threatened Anthony silently. ¡°Fine... I get it.¡± ... On Han Chu¡¯s end, they continued with the n while Ye Shuang went to the ce where Ye Feng had been taken in the video. Even though her teammate did not provide any actual help, Ye Shuang was given plenty of benefits. For example, the sharing of information. Since hermunication with her teammate was still there, as long as she maintained themunication with Anthony and thetter had time to arrange the information, many things would be more precise and urate than her fumbling alone in the dark. Plus, there was the use of weapons. With Han Chu covering for her, the usage and aftereffects of using firearms would be taken care of. Otherwise, why would Ye Shuang have handed over the gun at the beginning? Because even if she did not surrender them, she would not be able to use them. After using them, even if she was able to save the guy, she would be thrown in jail afterward. N?v(el)B\\jnn Other than that soft support, Han Chu¡¯s team could not provide any more help, but Ye Shuang could understand that. This situation was troublesome. If they did not count the officials, Ye Shuang was Han Chu¡¯s team¡¯s best fighter. However, the best fighter had been led away. Whether this was on purpose or coincidental, Ye Shuang was already very thankful that Han Chu would give a silent support, so she would not ask for more. ¡°Who is it?¡± She soon arrived at the ce where Ye Feng was held hostage. Jennifer¡¯s people surrounded the hostage from all angles. When she was ten meters away, Ye Shuang thought about nearing them silently, but in the end, she could note up with a realistic way of doing that. So, she yanked off a part of her white shirt, snapped a nearby twig, tied them together and waved it in the air. ¡°I am here to surrender, or I suppose you can see me as jumping camp.¡± Then, Ye Shuang held her hands behind her head and slowly walked toward them. Ye Feng recognized his sister with one nce, and instantly, the scream escaped from his throat. The guards all whipped their heads at him. Ye Feng swallowed the ¡®sister¡¯ back and yelled out, ¡°Brother-inw!¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. No matter who it was, the guards were confused. They were standing that way to prevent others from getting close, but now, someone hade, and he was not there to attack but to surrender. What? Were they going to tell him to turn back? What if he turned back and brought over arger unit? What if they turned back to call the police? What if they turned back? The few looked at each other. The leader thought that they could not just kill a person on the spot. What if he was an important NPC? So, he waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Tie him up as well!¡± The leader had made his decision. Ye Shuang was tied up and carried back. For convenience, she was dropped next to Ye Shuang. Then, everyone reassumed their position and guarded from all directions. Ye Feng silently turned his eyes to his sister, who had been dropped onto the ground. ¡°...¡± ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Ye Shuang huffed angrily before switching to their local dialect. ¡°To take you away safely is to enter and leave. Now that the entry step has beenpleted, it¡¯s time to decide how to leave with you. Do you think we should knock them out or not?¡± Ye Feng was speechless for several seconds. ¡°Sis... ter¡¯s husband. They are armed. How many can you take down before they start firing?¡± ¡°About three or four?¡± Ye Shuang calcted. ¡°That means one or two will be left. Can¡¯t you try to run faster? Give me a few more seconds, and I¡¯ll be done.¡± ¡°This ce is wide open, and it¡¯s like it¡¯s meant for shooting. Do you think I can run faster than bullets?¡± Ye Feng thought about it. ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, let¡¯s sleep for now. After all, at night, they still need to drag us back. It should be simpler for us to escape from the inside of a building.¡± Most people would think it was difficult to escape from a heavily guarded cell, but it was theplete opposite for Ye Shuang. Chapter 495 - Let’s Chat

Chapter 495: Let¡¯s Chat

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 N?v(el)B\\jnn A separate unit was tasked with keeping Ye Feng hostage. Before they made their next move, not only did Ye Shuang¡¯s side have nothing to show, even Jennifer¡¯s people did not receive any orders in any form. It was as if this group had nothing to do but rest. Ye Shuang slept without pressure on her own little brother¡¯s feet for one day. When Ye Feng¡¯s slightly worried yelp came, she rubbed her eyes and sat up. Then she heard from Ye Feng that they wanted to change maps. She showed understanding with a grunt with obvious desire to sleep still fresh on her face. The kidnappers frowned. This man sure has no worries in the world. When the team moved, Ye Shuang and Ye Feng were kept in the middle. Thetter¡¯s nervousness was grounded down by his own sister¡¯s reaction. Previously, he was like a hostage, but now, the situation was more like a shut-in who had been forced to leave the house. The former had no pressure at all. After she took several steps and felt more awake, she opened her lips to ask Ye Feng like there was no one around them, ¡°Do you know where we are going next?¡± Ye Feng looked at her in shock. ¡°Huh?¡± How would I know? And you¡¯re asking this question before the kidnappers. Aren¡¯t you afraid that they might turn around to scold or punch you? Ye Shuang was indeed not afraid. She did not know what they nned to do next, but she knew that Ye Feng was there to lure her out. If possible, they wished to limit Han Chu¡¯s options. Even if the goal was not achieved, it would at least lessen the pressure on Jennifer. Since it was not for money but to make a lure and they ensured that Ye Feng could not fight, then regarding the possibility that they might get extra information, naturally, these people would not have anything to say. After several seconds of shock, seeing that no one was there to stop Ye Shuang from speaking and the other people did not seem to mind that he had spoken, Ye Feng was stunned and then started to speak in hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± The kidnappers did their job with full concentration. They were like NPCs in games. No matter how high-level the yers were, their actions and script would not be affected. Therefore, Ye Feng rxed slightly and added a few more words carefully. ¡°I am the hostage, not their boss. Why would you think that they listen to our orders and bring us where we want to go?¡± ¡°Perhaps they might listen to us? You never know,¡± Ye Shuang joked. The kidnapper closest to them nced over, but he was still silent. Ye Shuang ignored him. ¡°By the way, how did you get captured?¡± Seeing no one interrupt them, Ye Feng started to rx. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I staying with Brother Xiao San? I have no idea how they found me, but yesterday, there was a small official who came to make trouble. There were two around him who disguised themselves as secretaries. During the chaos, they rushed into our home. Brother San reacted fast, so Dad and Mom are fine, but I rushed a bit too quick...¡± Ye Shuang understood the situation instantly. This young man here tripped on his own feet. But it was a good thing that the two parents were fine. After answering Ye Shuang, Ye Feng asked, ¡°Sis... ter¡¯s husband, why are you here alone?¡± When this question was asked, Ye Shuang could feel the attention of the people around them turning their way. They had known Ye Feng¡¯s answer, but the information that could be revealed by Ye Shuang was the real treasure, so they were interested in that. ¡°I had different goals than others, so I came.¡± Ye Shuang gave a half truth. ¡°Even though the job is important, there is nothing I can do¡ªyou¡¯re my brother inw.¡± Ye Feng was so shocked that he almost choked. The other people were quite disappointed, but it was better than nothing. At least one person was affected. Who could guarantee that there would not be a chain effect? Ye Feng calmed down and nced at Ye Shuang. ¡°But, brother-inw, you don¡¯t look well. Are you sure you can keep up?¡± Ye Shuang was shocked. ¡°Even you can see that? Since you said I¡¯m not looking well, it¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Feng felt like he might have known some important information. He thought that it was because of something else that Ye Shuang had a pale face, but now it sounded like it was not that simple. Unfortunately, they could not openly say the rest. Ye Shuang smiled and did not exin. As annoyed as Ye Feng was, under the circumstances, he could only hold it in. ... They were moved to a cave. There were some dry food and wood there. There was even a simple wooden bed. The ce seemed to be used often. It was most likely built by the vigers, but in this case, it was naturally used as a spot to keep the hostages. However, as simple as the ce was, the method of keeping them there was not simple. When they arrived, Ye Shuang noticed that these people carried arge, thick chain. They walked around the bed with it and made a knot before taking out handcuffs to link the hostages to the chain. The siblings were thus chained to the bed. Other than by using the key, the other way of unlocking it was to have one of them shrink in size and then walk around the chain to undo the knot... Ye Shuang leaned against the bed and stoppedmunicating with her brother. She turned her target to the kidnappers instead. ¡°The living conditions aside, now that you have captured us, I don¡¯t think you predicted there would be an extra hostage, right? Do you have enough food? There is no benefit if we die from hunger. Will someonee to refill your stock if there is not enough?¡± One of the kidnappers who had been squatting with his eyes closed eventually answered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to waste your time. It¡¯s still unknown who will starve, but no one wille here. There is no way we can contact the boss. If you are really useless to us, we will leave you behind when we leave.¡± Naturally, the ¡®people¡¯ left behind would be dead. Ye Shuang heard it but was not scared. Her free hand scratched her chin thoughtfully. ¡°Then you are the abandoned party? Oh, sorry, I should call you the dare-to-die troops?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± the kidnapper growled. ¡°Well, since we have nothing else to do, we should chat.¡± Ye Shuang continued to speak. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to catch a hostage¡ªthat¡¯s a good idea, I admit¡ªbut have you considered the fact that you might have offended the local leader?¡± Chapter 496 - Discarded

Chapter 496: Discarded

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The local leader here naturally meant Xiao San. Even though he had left his background, he did not lose the knowledge that came with it. Furthermore, the vige that he came from was different to this one. Xiao San belonged to a half-retired force. If this waspared to a historical analogy, he was the trusted subordinate next to the emperor. The young man himself was quite a talent, but he had an older gentleman with him who came with his own cheat. Perhaps he might one day use an ultimate and unleash a whole gang of gangsters that he knew as hidden bosses. Even though it was unlucky that Ye Feng had been captured, after knowing that he had been captured under Xiao San¡¯s watch, Ye Shuang felt much better. Perhaps just as she came to fetch Ye Feng, someone from Xiao San¡¯s side had gone to find Han Chu. Human talent! What Han Chu needed now was talent, talent who dared to disobey thew and could rise above the rules! Thinking about that, Ye Shuang sighed. The kidnapper did not want to chat so much with Ye Shuang. They were in a high-risk job, and it was nothing that they had offended a local leader. So, no matter what Ye Shuang said next, they would treat it like they could not hear her. After all,pared to the threats, they were more worried that the hostages might be able to get some information from their own words. ¡°Do you think Jennifer will still contact them or not?¡± Since the kidnappers ignored them, Ye Shuang found her own brother to chat with. Ye Feng adjusted his position out of difort. ¡°That¡¯s their boss? Didn¡¯t they say they have no way to contact her?¡± ¡°And you believe it because they said it?¡± Ye Shuang rolled her eyes. ¡°They said that they have no way of contacting their boss, so that does not mean that their boss does not have a way to contact them. But what is so valuable about you? Other than to lure me out, important people like Brother Han would not be affected by your capture.¡± Ye Feng was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Brother Han likes you... r girlfriend?¡± Her girlfriend? Who was that? Ye Shuang was baffled for a second and corrected the rtionship in her mind. Then it hit her. Oh, so he¡¯s talking about me. Wait a minute! Something does not feel right! Ye Feng was confused by his sister¡¯s conflicted expression. Combined with the previous pale face, he started to panic. ¡°Sis... ter¡¯s husband! What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you not feel well? You must tell me if you don¡¯t feel well! Do you want to pee? Even though there are many people around us, I can help you block their sight...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Shuang held her head. ¡°Let me think!¡± This silencested until the kidnappers brought dinner over. They could starve the hostages but not until they were dead. The former was for the hostages tock the energy to resist, but theter might cause them to lose the person of value they had. The difference between the two should be quite obvious. Therefore, the siblings were ignored for the whole morning and only received their dinner at night before going to bed. Er, bread with fruit jam and mineral water... Fine, at least it¡¯s not hard bun, and they look rather fresh. But Ye Shuang did not feel like eating it. ¡°...¡± She stared at the bread for three seconds and then raised her hand to stop Ye Feng, who was delivering the bread to his mouth. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother-inw?¡± Ye Feng halted and scratched his head as he looked at the bread and then at Ye Shuang. Then it hit him. ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t like your jam vor? We can swap.¡± Ye Shuang frowned wordlessly. Suddenly, she moved her body to turn toward the kidnapper as best as she could. Her nostrils twitched, and she asked with aplicated expression, ¡°Are they made the same way?¡± Ye Feng did not understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The kidnappers were munching on the bread and sipping on mineral water. Some were squatting down, going over their remaining weapons and equipment. Ye Shuang¡¯s action probably attracted their attention. These people nced over with ack of interest and did not seem like they were going to answer Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang smiled and pulled her eyes back from the kidnappers. Instead, she turned to Ye Feng and gently exined, ¡°The ingredients of the bread are the same. Flour, oil, egg, jam, lemon juice... and yeah, Midazm...¡± As she said thest word, two of the kidnappers who had chewed arge part of their bread copsed. The others reflexively took out their weapons and stood up. The ck barrels pointed at Ye Shuang. Ye Shuang turnedzily over to face them. She noticed that of the conscious ones, there was one that was teetering already. Even though he had not eaten much, the drug was taking effect. ¡°You brought and distributed the bread yourself. What could I have done to it?¡± Ye Shuang nced at their expressions of disbelief and chuckled. Her voice was thick with sarcasm that made fun of the kidnappers¡¯ IQ. ¡°Looks like I was right. Your boss did not need your willingness to sacrifice¡ªshe only needs you to die as fast as you can manage.¡± Question: After capturing the hostage and luring out the enemy, before the other enemies arrive, what will happen when all of the allies have been taken out by sedatives? Answer: All of them will die. Brilliant, that was a logical answer. ¡°How is that possible?¡± thest kidnapper finally said. It appeared like it was the leader who croaked out his disbelief. The gun that he was holding wavered slightly. ¡°How is that not possible?¡± Ye Shuang crossed her long legs, and with her elbows on her knees, she lowered her body. She looked at her kidnappers with interest. It was as if the guns that were pointing at her did not exist at all. ¡°What is Jennifer¡¯s goal? She must be mad to give up all her cards, or you guys are never that important to her to begin with.¡± The leader swallowed his saliva. His lips were pursed like he was struggling internally. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Ye Shuang tilted her head to the side and added, ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t see any nkets around you. At night, you would have to build a fire to keep the temperature going, right?¡± Following Ye Shuang¡¯s gaze, the leader seemed to have realized something, but he still looked at the firewood piled in the corner with disbelief... ¡°There is the smell of dynamite.¡± Ye Shuang smiled wickedly, and she chuckled like an imp. The leader¡¯s face immediately paled. His brain finally cleared up. Unable to stop his shaking hands, he continued to listen to Ye Shuang. ¡°Sedatives and supplies, explosives and firewood... If you inspect your luggage, you might find more. ¡°You¡¯ve been abandoned.¡± Ye Shuang could not hold herugh in. She stood up easily, and under the other party¡¯s disbelieving gaze, she tossed the iron chain away. She tore through it easily like it was made from paper. Chapter 497 - Bait Chapter 497: Bait Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Half an hourter, the nature of the kidnappers and kidnapped had a drastic change. First, Jennifer was too ruthless. It was unclear what caused her to poison these few people, but the rudimentary spection suggested that she wanted to wipe her trail. Secondly, Ye Shuang was too powerful. Even though the kidnappers refused to cooperate, Ye Shuang managed to take down all of them with one hand. After all, they did not want to die. Since there were explosives hidden in the cave, no one dared fire, so they could only fight Ye Shuang with their bare hands. The cruel reality told them that even all of them added together was not powerful enough to defeat the man who had managed to tear through steel chains with his bare hands. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to be so angry.¡± Ye Shuang toyed with the weapons that she had taken from their bags. She tilted her head to look away from the people who were tied at the bedpost, and she exined quite joyfully, ¡°It wasn¡¯t that simple for me to save Xiao Feng. After all, you have guns, I have no idea what Jennifer is nning, and... fine, perhaps the details are not that important.¡± At this point, she finally turned her head over to smile. ¡°But I did not expect Jennifer to value you guys so little. ¡°So very little.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Feng got cut loose as well. As he rubbed his bruised wrists, he looked at the bad guys wickedly. ¡°Well, you sure had your fun. It¡¯s wonderful capturing a helpless university student like me, isn¡¯t it? And you nned to threaten my brother-inw?¡± Ye Shuang nced at her own brother and did not stop him. After all, the criminals had to have high defense, and nothing would happen to them. What could a normal citizen do to them? The answer was not much. Little Brother Ye was only capable of running his mouth¡ªhe did not have the courage to poke fun at actual criminals. So, even if Ye Shuang decided to give him time to take revenge, he only dared say a few mocking words, nothing else. It niggled Ye Shuang¡¯s heart... At least spit at them or something. Ye Feng had his fill. He thought that he had managed to scare the criminals, but they only saw him as a puppy barking. In any case, after he had mocked them enough, he walked to Ye Shuang¡¯s side and looked around. ¡°Brother-inw, what are you doing?¡± This term of reference switched so swiftly, like how fast it had taken him to get used to having a big brother at the beginning. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang looked at him speechlessly for a while. Then, she sighed as she raised the thing in her hand. ¡°Nothing, I just found amunicator.¡± She turned her head to ask the kidnappers, ¡°Who is this used tomunicate with?¡± Themunicator was actually a simple private-make cell phone. She had just checked it, and it did not have a call history, only a few buttons. One had to input the correct sequence to make any calls; the number was both a dial number and the password. Earlier, the kidnappers had said that they had no way of contacting Jennifer, and from their expressions and muscture, Ye Shuang felt like they were telling the truth. So, the question became, who was thismunicator for? Even though the kidnappers had different expressions, they all expressed some trace of panic. One could easily have missed it if one did not look closely, but since Ye Shuang had noticed it, naturally, she would not let go of such an obvious clue. Walking over with themunicator, Ye Shuang sat down before the kidnappers. As she held her chin, she started to analyze. ¡°Your equipment should have been organized under Jennifer¡¯s observation. She is a cautious person, and without doing so, she would not have had the opening to trick all of you. Since themunicator is not used to contact Jennifer, it must be for one of your allies. Beforeing out, you were instructed not to contact Jennifer, so I can assume that your mission is a one-way mission, something like a suicide mission. Before Jennifer¡¯s true intention was exposed, you probably thought you were quite trusted.¡± Ye Shuang tossed the phone between her hands. ¡°With this lie as the premise, you then wouldn¡¯t cooperate with others on this mission, so if there has to be someone that you can contact, that someone must be your final trump card.¡± The others slowly lowered their heads under Ye Shuang¡¯s analysis. Only the leader held his gaze, but he could not help the expression on his face. Ye Shuang paused and smiled. ¡°Looks like I was not far from the truth?¡± ¡°What do you mean to say?¡± the leader croaked out after a long silence. Ye Shuang held themunicator and looked at him seriously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I thought your mission was to pull Brother Han¡¯s team down with you, but if you have backup and that back-up does not know Jennifer¡¯s arrangement, could there be any other possibility?¡± Lead the tiger away, or rather have the tigers fight it out? If everyone there died and Han Chu was pulled into the water, the backup¡ªout of the need to investigate or to salvage some important clues¡ªwould not let the suspect escape so easily. If Ye Feng and Ye Shuang died there, Han Chu would not let that go easily either. The two parties would limit each other, leaving empty space for Jennifer to do... what? What could she do? Ye Shuang could not analyze the answer, so she directly asked, ¡°Who is this contact? What do they have?¡± The kidnapper refused to answer. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Jennifer could not be trusted, but they could not trust Ye Shuang either. From the beginning, they were from opposing camps. Now that they had been abandoned, it did not mean that they should naturally turn toward Han Chu¡¯s team for aid. The leader knew very well that for criminals like them, at least they could find a ce for themselves in Country M, but that was impossible in this country. Ye Shuang was not in a hurry. After grumbling a few whispered words to Ye Feng, thetter went to collect everything that he could and left the cave. Meanwhile, Ye Shuang used the steel chain to tighten the hold on the kidnappers. With a pull, the group of people were dragged away by a powerful force. When they were out of the cave, Ye Feng had already moved all the things and waved at Ye Shuang from several meters away. Ye Shuang found a thick tree to tie the kidnappers to and took out a pistol to aim at the cave behind them. ¡°Let¡¯s see who wille to collect your bodies.¡± A bullet shot into the cave. The next second, arge explosion burst out from the cave. Chapter 498 - Sibling Bondage

Chapter 498: Sibling Bondage

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Ye Shuang was unable to discuss her snap decision with anyone because even her discovery of the trap on these people was coincidental. As there was no time and there was no way she could send a message silently, to save herself the trouble, following Jennifer¡¯s n was the only solution left. Therefore, when the explosion happened, Han Chu, who did not anticipate this, had no idea what happened. He abandoned Xiao San, who had just arrived, and rushed out of the home. He looked at the fire that followed the explosion frozenly, and he was stumped for quite some time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao San followed him out and looked in that direction. ¡°This is getting out of hand. What¡¯s our y?¡± ¡°...¡± This was not part of the n. Han Chu pressed on his lips, and his eyes were starting to panic. Being pulled back by Xiao San¡¯s voice, he forced himself to turn calmly around and not to run toward the explosion directly. ¡°Tony, go and survey that area. Center the satellite image around ten kilometers of the explosion. Spread out from the center. The detail level of the image and angle should be at one grade for every three km, and they will be split into three levels...¡± ¡°Should I focus on the center of the explosion first or the outer perimeter?¡± Anthony also pulled his gaze back from the window. As he sat down, he pulled out the satellite pictures. He opened the spareptops that had just been sent over, and as he shared the permission, he worked on all of them. ¡°I can see it now. The explosion area has been locked on to. I¡¯m now spreading the surveince... Wait a minute, there are a few people under the trees near the explosion. They are probably avoiding... or observing the explosion. Currently, their identity is unknown.¡± Han Chu was baffled. Then he released the breath that he did not know he was holding. Xiao San next to him turned over to look. ¡°That is Mr. Ye¡¯s current location? This is not within your expectations?¡± The reaction earlier was too obvious. Han Chu did not wish to hide anything, so he admitted, ¡°I think that should be him as well. Even though I have no idea why this happened, since he¡¯s there, he¡¯s not the one caught in the explosion. The worst situation is that there is a fall out among the criminals, or it was an ident, but Ye Shuang managed to escape with Ye Feng. The other possibility is that this is all his doing, and he has turned the table on the kidnappers.¡± Then he turned his gaze to the phone. As he made the analysis, he regained control of the situation. With a reassuring confidence, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s thetter, I¡¯m sure he will call to exin the situation soon.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Five minutester, after the explosion settled down, the phone was still shyly silent as it was being watched by everyone. ¡°...¡± Xiao San. ¡°...¡± Han Chu. ¡°...¡± Everyone else. ¡°Perhaps you got it wrong.¡± Xiao San coughed and broke up the awkward silence to console her. ¡°Could it be that her signal is blocked?¡± Anthony was flustered by the initial explosion and Han Chu¡¯s reaction. After a while, his focus slowly returned. Hearing that, he giggled mockingly. ¡°Han, why are you being so nervous? If Ye really had to do something outside the n, if he could contact us, he would have done so already. He wouldn¡¯t wait until now.¡± Han Chu finally found the target to vent his anger. He stared coldly at the golden retriever. ¡°What¡¯s the update on your surveince? Can the people under the trees be identified?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no progress on my end.¡± Anthony shrugged without any worry. ¡°Other than the earlier trace that we got, they soon went into hiding. They probably chose a path that was not visible from above, so they are nowpletely missing from the images.¡± Han Chu scoffed. ¡°Then you still have the luxury to chat with us?¡± He red sharply at Anthony. His tone was dark and severe. ¡°If it was not Ye Shuang under the tree, then this person who was so close to the explosion is highly suspicious. We have to be cautious about his presence there. If it was Ye Shuang, then he would have known that we would review the area after the explosion. Under such circumstances, he still chose to hide himself. It can only mean that there is a third party that forced him to hide his presence. No matter which case it is, this is a hard situation on us, and you still have the luxury of time to run your mouth like that?¡± Anthony was dumbfounded. ¡°To scold me, you have to use such a detailed analysis?¡± Han Chu wanted to knock the idiot out using his phone. ¡°I think Brother Han¡¯s analysis makes sense.¡± Xiao San had to intervene. ¡°Now is not the time to push the me. The explosion has to serve a purpose, and I believe the purpose is to lure the culprit out. Be it the person who caused the explosion or the person who was lured out by the explosion, we have to pay attention to both.¡± So, can we please stop arguing and get back to work? ... Ye Shuang indeed carried the people and started to move while avoiding detection, but she did not move very far. After all, she needed to observe the area of the explosion to see who wouldeter. The kidnappers were all being tied up by Ye Shuang using various readily found items. The source of the ropes was simple¡ªthe kidnappers had some on them. If that was not enough, Ye Shuang tore up their clothes. After all, the temperature was not that low. Therge criminals almost peed from Ye Shuang¡¯s madness. They stared at the various materials... be it leather, synthetic cotton, or polyester... Materials with various tensile strengths were shredded like they were paper. Then thinking back to how easily she had torn through the iron chains, the few lost their desire to resist. What if their limbs were torn apart in the process of resistance? Their lives would only be more difficult. ¡°Don¡¯t just tape over their mouth.¡± Ye Shuang had the time to teach her brother how to be a qualified kidnapper. ¡°Twirl the cloth as firm as you can and stuck it in the mouth... Do you think this is a movie scene? Their tongue can wiggle. If you just tape ayer over their lips, they can cut through it easily.¡± As the siblings worked together to control the kidnappers, someone who looked like a local appeared around the forest near the source of the explosion. Chapter 499 - Toilet Break

Chapter 499: Toilet Break

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 It was said that they looked like locals because when real locals saw this scene, they would be shocked or start gossiping. In any case, they would not be alert like this, and the first thing they did once they arrived was search the perimeter. They even squatted down to taste the ground. Yes, they could havee in shorts with a hoe or cheap clothes and a farmer¡¯s hat, but that would not cover up their despairingly bad acting skills. ¡°Even I can see through this. Do these people really intend to hide their identity?¡± Even Ye Feng was shocked by the IQ of the people who came. ¡°They are wearing this just for fun, right?¡± Ye Shuang gave it some thought. ¡°Perhaps because there¡¯s no audience?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they have no idea there¡¯s people watching them.¡± It suddenly hit Ye Feng. Then he tried to test death. ¡°Should I announce myself?¡± Ye Shuang looked at him tiredly. ¡°You are just one person. Under such circumstances, they are not going to put on a show for you.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om More likely they would tie you up and toss you aside. There were two of the outsiders who leaned in to whisper. Their low voicesbined with themotion made by others made it that people from far away could not hear what they were saying. Ye Feng looked at them curiously and nudged his sister for cheat. ¡°What are they talking about?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear them.¡± Ye Shuang pinched her nose and sighed. ¡°My hearing is better than most, but it¡¯s not that good.¡± Ye Feng knew that her genes had been changed, but he could not objectively view this situation. Actually, if everything was normal, Ye Shuang could have heard them from this distance. However, Ye Shuang was not doing well, and there were instances where her condition went haywire, so it was impossible to imagine that she would return to her previous state. She had found some rhythm to her weakened state, so she could handle it for the time being. Ye Shuang did not want to say anything because she did not want to worry others. Worrying would not help anything anyway. ¡°Also, I¡¯m very busy.¡± Ye Shuang sighed again. ¡°Please look at the situation and the enemy we¡¯re facing. This is not a game. If we die, there¡¯s no checkpoint for you to return to.¡± Whenever his sister was around, Ye Feng honestly felt that they were ying game. This person could bulldoze over anything with her cheat, so it was hard for him to feel any nervousness. If not for thest remaining rationality he had, Ye Feng might have tried to test if his sister could outrun a bullet. ¡°Brother Han will have noticed the explosion here.¡± Ye Shuang lowered her voice. ¡°With Tony around, they will observe the situation here, so naturally, they will have discovered these people. Using the satellite, they can trace easily where they came from. In other words, if there were no issues, Brother Han should have understood me and made use of this opportunity to clean up these people¡¯sir.¡± With Han Chu cleaning out the base and Ye Shuang observing these people closely, no matter where they were or what they were up to, they would not be able to escape. In reality, Han Chu did not cooperate with Ye Shuang that many times. At most, they had remotely controlled each other many times, or they would meet up to exchange ns. But after a few interactions, Ye Shuang had a basic understanding of Han Chu¡¯s ability and intelligence, so she believed that he would be able to guess her thoughts. There did not need to be an overflow of mutual understanding as long as there was enough. Ye Feng finally understood why Ye Shuang said that they did not need to show up. The situation here and the people that appeared would be left to Han Chu to observe. There was no need for them to risk exposure. ¡°Then we just wait here and watch?¡± Ye Feng looked at the outsiders who were nning to widen their perimeter and carefully shrunk back. ¡°What if theye over here?¡± Ye Shuang patted her brother on his head. ¡°These people are not that important to us, but since Jennifer wishes to lure them out, at least they are important to Jennifer... Just wait, nothing will happen while I am here. Either on our side or Brother Han¡¯s side, someone will be able to capture the beautiful snake.¡± What about the search? They were not in their backyard. If it was too obvious under the tree, they could climb up the tree. ... As expected, once Han Chu saw the people who appeared on screen, he caught up to Ye Shuang¡¯s n. The explosion looked like it was used to lure those people out, but it was unclear whom those people were. Not only could the Ye siblings see these fake locals¡¯ acting, even through the satellite images, just from the professionalism in their group formation and other respects, Han Chu could recognize with one nce that these were professionals. What kind of professionals? In any case, they would not be kind and friendly locals. So, he had Anthony triangte their ce of origin, and Han Chu led Xiao San¡¯s people to raid the base. The other half were led by Xiao San, who was sent by Han Chu to go assist Ye Shuang. The situation had progressed to a point where it was not suitable for civilians to get involved anymore, so even though the girl with the ponytail was thend owner, she was escorted away by the police. Her home was temporarily taken over by the police, and Anthony was left behind to manage themunication center. It would be more convenient for him to collect the signals sent from all sides and to observe the various points of interest. The people left... but the ce was not empty. Even though Anthony was the only one left, he was mostfortable working alone. Technicians had a slight hatred of crowds. With aputer, he could survive until the end of the world. Being forced by Han Chu to stare at theptop for so long, even though he knew that the situation was serious, Anthony was honestly tired. He did not ask for a luxury like taking a nap but at least gave him an openings to use the toilet! Anthony looked at the many monitors, and after making sure there was nothing wrong, he jumped to head to the bathroom. After rushing back from the toilet, he poured himself a ss of water and grabbed some food to prepare for a long battle. But to his surprise, as he carried the loot to his table, before he even sat down, the corner of his eyes swept an image that caused Anthony to almost drop the cup he was holding. On the screen, a familiar beauty appeared in the forest near the explosion. Chapter 500 - It’s Just a Game

Chapter 500: It¡¯s Just a Game

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 ¡°That looks like Jennifer.¡± When Anthony noticed the neer, Ye Shuang did as well. But unlike him, Anthony could only have an eagle eye¡¯s view of the person, and thus, he had to guess the identity from her attire and demeanor. The identification Ye Shuang had from her perspective was more urate, and she really did see the problem. From afar, the blonde beauty did look eighty percent like Jennifer, but when she got closer, the facial features werepletely different. Someone who looked like Jennifer but was not Jennifer... Realizing that the neer was heading toward the group that had appeared after the explosion, Ye Shuang swiftly arranged the information in her mind. ording to Jennifer¡¯s n and Ye Shuang¡¯s arrangement, if there was no ident, she and Ye Feng should have been ¡®dead¡¯ alongside all the kidnappers, and then the unknown third party woulde to inspect the explosion, followed by a fake Jennifer. The third party showed up because they must have known about Jennifer, but how much they knew about her was an unknown. There were two possibilities for the fake Jennifer being there. Firstly, the third party knew her, and this woman was probably rted, even blood rted, to the real Jennifer and could represent her to a certain different. Secondly, the third party did not know her at all and knew of Jennifer from some other channels, and they would naturally take this as the real Jennifer. No matter which was the case, it was certain that Jennifer nned to trick the third party, but the former wasmoner, and thetter more deceitful. The real Jennifer could make the third party put their guard down while she went about and did some stuff. Before Ye Shuang could specte further, the thing that unfolded told her the answer. The leader who came to watch the explosion stepped forward and greeted, ¡°Jennifer.¡± It was clear that he could not see through the disguise. ¡°Looks like they have been tricked.¡± Ye Shuang waved her brother over. ¡°Not even the real Jennifer is here. There shouldn¡¯t be anything worth staying here for. Let¡¯s go.¡± The real show was probably where Han Chu was heading. ¡°Huh? We¡¯re going already?¡± Ye Feng felt regretful. He just felt like being part of the dangerous situation and wanted to feel more excitement. Ye Shuang was toozy to reason with this young man who did not understand the severity of the situation. Even though her brother was about working age, he was a male¡ªthey could be like children forever. Therefore, she answered with an action. Ye Shuang yanked the boy up by his ears and pulled him away. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s happening? If they get into a gunfight, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety...¡± What about the kidnappers? Since they were useless, if the situation had allowed it, Ye Shuang would have figured out a way to send them back out of kindness. However, since things had turned out like this, escorting a dumb brother was troublesome enough, so Ye Shuang had to leave them behind. After all, since the explosion, those people had given up on Jennifer. Even if they were rescued by others, they might tell the truth or say a few truthful words to harm Jennifer. Then something else unexpected happened. Just as Ye Shuang was dragging Ye Feng onto her shoulder, before she could even walk away, the situation near them had a drastic change. The fake Jennifer pulled out a gun when the leader turned and fired. The others snapped out of it, and it turned into a riot. A few stray bullets almost caught them. Ye Feng stared at the bullet hole on the ground that would have cut through him if Ye Shuang did not pull him away. His eyes were nk, and he finally mumbled, ¡°Sis, I suddenly feel like you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s leave.¡± Ye Shuang raised her brows. ¡°Finally figured it out?¡± Now was not the time to argue. Even if it was rare for Ye Feng to be so obedient, Ye Shuang did not have the time to mock him. With a burden there, a burden that was blood-rted to her, Ye Shuang could only carry the man and run as fast as she could. Even Ye Feng did not darement about this embarrassing arrangement. Xiao San soon arrived. Basically, he departed only slightly slower than the fake Jennifer¡¯s group. Plus, he started closer than the other. So, when the gunfight just started, Ye Shuang met up with him. ¡°Xiao San!¡± Discovering their ally from afar, Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she rushed over while carrying a living person on her shoulder. Before the other party had the chance to react, she dropped the burden into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Your timing is perfect. Take him, and I¡¯ll go back to take a look.¡± As Xiao San helped the young man up, he pulled out his hand to stop Ye Shuang. ¡°Wait, Brother Han told me toe here to help. What happened?¡± ¡°The people who kidnapped Xiao Feng were abandoned by their boss, and then I followed their n to blow up the cave. Then a bunch of people came to check the explosion, and a fake boss came to kill them. Now the fake boss and the bunch of people are in a gunfight.¡± Ye Shuang summarized everything. Xiao San was silent for a while. ¡°It feels like the rich circle is always soplicated.¡± ¡°In any case, I feel like this is because Jennifer wants to take something for herself.¡± Ye Shuang tapped Xiao San¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The real show is on Brother Han¡¯s side. They sent people here to silence others. We arecking in manpowerpared to Jennifer. I wish to rush back now. If I can capture a few of them alive, we might get something out of them.¡± Xiao San nodded. ¡°Okay then, since you know what to do.¡± Who cared who wanted to betray whom as long as Xiao San knew that the man had a n? Then Xiao San turned to point two people out. ¡°Send Sister Shuang¡¯s little brother back and have Mr. Anthony look after him.¡± Ye Shuang raised her brow and looked Xiao San up and down. ¡°Sounds like you want toe with me? They¡¯re armed.¡± Xiao San smiled and removed his jacket to reveal a folded handcrafted crossbow tied around his arm and a box of arrows around his waist. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve been underestimated by Brother Ye.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Ye Shuang was speechless. Fine, what else can I say? Chapter 501 - Efficient

Chapter 501: Efficient

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Even though one was a cold weapon and the others were hot, if one was being serious, the damage caused by a crossbow might not be any less than a gun. The former had a piercing buff, and thetter had to deal with rebounds. So, they had their own pros and cons. Xiao San had been in hiding with his elder for years. Therefore, even though he had not been involved in many of such battles, his training had never cked off. Now that he had appeared in one, he was notcking in equipment¡ªhe had a crossbow, blowdart, ws, smoke bombs... Not only Ye Feng, even Ye Shuang was shocked. In a sh, she thought that she was in a fantasy world. The helpers were good quality but low quantity. Those who had followed Xiao San were handpicked professionals. They carried their not-so-shy bags and prepared to move. A team of assassins preparing to move out appeared before their eyes. ¡°Even though Brother Ye is good at fighting with your bare hands, for those of us who travel through the forest daily, we¡¯re more experienced with bows and arrows.¡± Xiao San smiled gently and humbly. With a wave, people behind him expertly crawled up the trees. There was no showing off, but they swiftly and effectively entered a ¡®hidden¡¯ state. If there were not people like Ye Shuang who had super senses, they would normally not be found. Xiao San was at the back of the group. He also prepared for a while before moving. Before he departed, he asked, ¡°Is it enough to capture two people? One for interrogation, the other as a spare... The others we can kill? We¡¯ll deal with them after the scene is cleared.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Two is fine, but try to not kill anyone.¡± ording to her original n, her request was that the reinforcements could make sure that they stayed alive in the process. After all, in this kind of high intensity battle, if they held back, they would be injured before they could injure others. Thetter was definitely preferable to the former. After all, if there were any problems, if they were alive, they could figure out ways to handle it. However, after seeing how well prepared they were, Ye Shuang realized that she could have asked for more. It was best if they did not cross thew. If the civilian group crossed the line, it would be a problem as well. Xiao San nodded and showed that he understood. He turned around and stuck his fingers into his mouth to make a bird call. When a simr response came from around them, he picked a direction and disappeared into the forest. Ye Feng looked at the man, practically drooling. ¡°That¡¯s so cool.¡± He has such a group of obedient followers and so many cool gears... The two who remained chuckled. One of them asked, ¡°Shall we go now?¡± Ye Shuang red at her brother and thanked them politely. ¡°After taking this kid to Tony, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after him. The situation here will soon be over. We have to be careful they won¡¯t go after Tony.¡± The two did notment. This order was no different from what Xiao San had arranged. Therefore, Ye Shuang watched the two leave with Ye Feng. After they disappeared from her sight, she turned to follow the hot trail. ... Taking Ye Feng down the mountain, meeting with Xiao San¡¯s people, watching Ye Feng get escorted down the mountain and then returning¡ªafter that series of actions, less than half an hour had been wasted. If calcting the time Xiao San led people into the fight and minus the time they used to travel, the remaining time was about ten minutes. Yet, in those ten minutes, when Ye Shuang returned, the scene that she saw waspletely different. When the two parties were fighting, they were ambushed by the mysterious third party who had a mastery of cold weapon that was not weaker than guns. At the same time, they were familiar with wicked tactics. The influence this would cause was predictable. Earlier, Xiao San¡¯s people used a drug to knock out about eight people. If the group had not been too separated from each other, the fight would have ended them. Ye Shuang thought about holding back until the end to watch the situation unfold and perhaps only jumped out when she was needed. But when she arrived, there was already a mountain of bodies next to Xiao San, and there were a bunch of people around him standing around doing nothing... ¡°You guys move so fast.¡± Ye Shuang walked out directly. She walked closer to look. Based on her memory, there were indeed people from both sides, so they should know the full story. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiao San smiled humbly. With gunshots asionallying through themunicator, the man still stood up calmly like he was chatting with a friend by the farm. ¡°Actually, that was not that fast. They managed to disperse using the geographical advantage, so it will take some time to take all of them down. I merely saw that these people were about to get ambushed, so I had no choice but to show myself.¡± This was more serious because human lives were on the line. If he did not make a move, people would have been killed. If there was a follow-up investigation, it would not be that easy to hide from it. ¡°I remember there should be forty-seven people in total, and one of them is a foreign female.¡± Ye Shuang added some information. ¡°There are four that I captured in the nearby forest. They are worthless cannon fodder, but since we have manpower now, why not move them to one spot?¡± Xiao San asked for the direction, and with a wave, people ran that way. ¡°There are only fifteen here, so thirty-two left. One on one is okay, but I¡¯m afraid that my people will run into a group fight. It might cause a loss. Do you want to go take a look?¡± What was the loss? Naturally, the loss of life. The two parties were aiming to kill each other. If there really was a serious gunfight, Xiao San¡¯s people could slip away, but the two parties might not stop. ¡°I¡¯d better go check.¡± Ye Shuang touched her nose. She had thought that it would be easy this time, but she still had to do some footwork. She ran several meters and realized something. She ran back and pointed at the unconscious people. ¡°If you¡¯re free, Brother San, please interrogate them for me. You are more familiar with them. We are on a time crunch. Try to find out what Jennifer is nning by luring them out here.¡± Chapter 502 - Priorities

Chapter 502: Priorities

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The thirty-two people rushed through the forest like chickens let out of their coops. Combined with the people from Xiao San¡¯s group, one could imagine how dispersed the group was. Even though Ye Shuang had great confidence, she could not guarantee that this would not exhaust her greatly. There was not only her body to worry about, there was the time and space constraint. Yes, she had evolved, but that was just an enhancement of her body. It did not gift her with superpowers. Thus, she decided to focus on the more important incidents. How did she decide which was more important? It was based on the standard given by Xiao San¡¯s people. Broken limbs? Over bleeding? Snapped bones? Oh, you¡¯re not from our side, then it¡¯s not something serious. What is serious? Nothing below death is serious. A scratch? Twisted ankle? Your finger was identally injured when pulling the gun¡¯s trigger? Ah, you¡¯re one of Xiao San¡¯s people, then this is urgent¡ªassistance must be given instantly. Of course, that was a slight exaggeration. Ye Shuang maintained this irresponsible attitude and took the VIPne across the treetops. She jumped like a squirrel through all the areas and shot numerous branches and pebbles along the way. She did not feel any shame in providing sniping support. Just as she hadpleted the whole round and ensured that Xiao San¡¯s people had the situation under control... and taken under control the situations that they could not... a group of three from another side who were silently retreating caught Ye Shuang¡¯s attention. ¡°Hmm?¡± She stopped moving. Ye Shuang crouched and used the heavy foliage to hide herself. She picked a branch and frowned as she observed the situation. The three had unknown identities, but based on the way they were dressed, they should be the party that Jennifer nned to ambush. After all, the difference in attire for the two was obvious. The first party that came to the explosion site, as unprofessional actors as they were, had looked like vigers, but Jennifer¡¯s team that showed upter had been dressed in ck tuxes and looked fashionable. Therefore, Ye Shuang did not waste much time telling which camp they were from. Other people had their brains exploded, so why were these three running away? They did not look like they were afraid of battle. Such people would die from a stab in the back, but they would not turn their backs willingly to others. Furthermore, there was the team formation. The two were clearly protecting one who looked like a weak burden. Could it be someone important? When the situation called for it, Ye Shuang could move her brain very fast. After all, there were only three of them. With a switch of her mind, she decided to make a move. She grabbed a few branches and flicked them out with her fingers. Very cleanly, she knocked out the two guards before she jumped down to the ground. Ye Shuang stood up with the remaining person watching him in shock. She patted away the grass on her pants and raised her hand to smile. ¡°Ni Hao.¡± ¡°...Ni Hao?¡± Ye Shuang raised her brow to the familiar foreign ent. She instantly caught up to what was wrong. This is a foreigner, but he does not look like it. With a closer inspection, she saw what was wrong. The silicone mask around the neck had flipped up. It had probably gotten caught during the run earlier. With that in mind, Ye Shuang smiled. ¡°A mask?¡± Earlier, the man had been shocked by Ye Shuang¡¯s series of stunt. When he heard the greeting, he had returned it instinctively. Now he came to and showed alert. He held his neck and took several steps back. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You can stop holding it. I¡¯ve already seen the skin underneath it.¡± Ye Shuang was speechless. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t notice anything earlier, now that you¡¯re got your hands there, aren¡¯t you making it obvious that you¡¯re hiding something?¡± The man probably did not understand her, so he mped his lips. ¡°A foreigner... looks like Jennifer is looking for you.¡± Ye Shuang thought about it. ¡°Oh well, a hidden NPC like yourself can normally trigger an important event. I have nothing to lose if I bring you back with me.¡± The foreigner panicked. He did not expect the man to skip over the interrogation and kidnap him without asking why. ¡°No! You can¡¯t...¡± Before he could halt Ye Shuang, the foreigner just started saying something and then felt a heavy blow on the back of his neck. A karate chopter, Ye Shuang held the unconscious man and expertly lugged the man over her shoulder and rushed toward the safe direction. ... The fake Jennifer had gone with a mission. She was there to kill their co-operator who stood in their way. The n was going well; they had the element of surprise and firepower. Even if the opponent had the geographical advantage, with enough time, things would be brought under control. But to their dismay, just as the battle started, before it even reached the climax, a third party appeared out of nowhere to mess up the n. They did not side with either party and started ambushing them. They were also experts in jungle warfare. N?v(el)B\\jnn Therefore, the fake Jennifer told her people to disperse just like that. The people that they had surrounded also took this opportunity to escape. Of course, if that was all, she would not have been so nervous. The mission handed to her by the real Jennifer, surrounding those people, was important, but that was not the most important. It would have been good if she could kill them, but even if she could not, the firefight should exhaust some time, which the real Jennifer could make use of to take away the thing that she needed from the opponent¡¯s oldir. ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me the person is not there?¡± The fake Jennifer epted the phone handed over her people. She heard two sentences and started to scream. ¡°How is that possible? Perhaps you have not looked through the ce enough?¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± The real Jennifer scoffed down the line. ¡°Stop wasting time like an idiot. They must have taken the man with them. In any case, I want you to aim carefully. Do not harm that gentleman identally.¡± ¡°...¡± Who could she harm? The person had already run away! Chapter 503 - Her Goal Chapter 503: Her Goal Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 The real and fake Jennifer not only had the same appearance, they had the same thought. The important person that they had been looking for had been taken away by Ye Shuang. Even though thetter might not know for now how important the person was, they knew that he had to be of some importance to be hidden away. Ye Shuang went to meet up with Xiao San. She told him to hold back and carried away the loot of war. They left a few people behind to handle the situation. Then Ye Shuang raced all the way back, leading a whole troop of people behind her to the vige. She reached the temporary base and dumped the unconscious man before Anthony. She pulled the mask back at the same time, the series of movement smooth and efficient. Anthony could even hear the tearing sound that made him ufortable. The foreigner who was exposed jumped up from the shocking pain. Anthony, who had not caught up to the situation, looked at the man swallowing the painful tears, and he turned to Ye Shuang. So rough... Ye Shuang took a seat in the chair while holding the mask. She touched her heart to smoothen her breath. ¡°That was so tiring. I¡¯ll leave the interrogation to you. See what he¡¯s hiding.¡± Xiao San, who had personally witnessed the man rushing through the mountain terrain swiftly with a man on his back without even breaking a sweat, thought, No one can really tell that you¡¯re tired. There were too many people who had been knocked out by Xiao San¡¯s team, so it was too hard to carry all of them with them. Thus, Xiao San personally went to make the selection. He picked four who were rtively healthy, so that they could withstand the interrogation, who carried the most weapons, as carrying high-ss weapon meant they like had rtively high standing in the group. In any case, afterparing the quality of the hostages, they carried the people that they thought should be interrogated back. The rest were left where they were, waiting for the others to arrive. There were five foreigners in total. Ye Shuang¡¯s team did not have the necessary equipment, but they did have the manpower. Everyone would try their best to get the information to form a full picture. Ye Shuang had full confidence in Xiao San¡¯s ability. ... On the other side, Han Chu¡¯s group was not as lucky. He had taken quite a number of people with him, but of course, he could not take everyone. Considering that where they were going had already been abandoned, a small group should be easier to make a stealthy entrance. But he failed on the timing. Jennifer also took people to raid the base, and she had more information on her handspared to Han Chu. Practically the second the group of fake vigers left, the blonde sneaked into the main camp. She then turned the ce upside down to look for the important person, be it the roof or the underground cer. She even looked through the fridge and closets. She scanned every inch of the ce before finally having to ept that the person was not there. Then she guessed that the fake vigers probably had the person with them and had taken him to the forest for a day trip. Jennifer made a quick call to her partner and ordered her people to clean the scene and prepare to leave. After the group finished their work, they prepared to wipe away their trail and leave from the front door... when they ran into Han Chu and his people. The leading pair nced at each other, and they saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. The first reaction was disbelief. Where did this persone from? That was a normal reaction. Everyone was there to infiltrate and do illegal things, so it was best to keep a low profile to ensure that they were not exposed. Furthermore, neither of them was the real owner. In the swift changing of thought, the two figured things out almost at the same time. The people behind them got into a defensive stance, and Han Chu and Jennifer snapped out of it. The second thought urred to them in unison... Kill them! ... The gunfight started originally around the building, but due to extenuating factors, people soon leaked outdoors. The countryside was not as heavily crowded as the city, and this was a particrly backward ce, so there was emptynd for about several hundred meters before the next home. Anthony, who had a good observation angle before theputer, instantly noticed that something was wrong. Ye Shuang got the news soon, but she was unable to hurry there in person, so she could only wait before the screen, watching the live broadcast alongside Anthony. Anthony grabbed a handful of chips and tossed them into his mouth. ¡°How did they run into each other? I was sure there was no one around the area earlier.¡± If it did not create such a bigmotion and he had been following Han Chu, no one would have said that there was a problem, much less pay full attention to the situation. Not only that, such a big group¡¯s movements could not be missed that easily, and that was the point that confused Anthony¡ªhe did not see Jennifer¡¯s people show up at all earlier. ¡°Perhaps they have been waiting in the area?¡± Ye Shuang frowned deeply. She did not dare rx while staring at the monitor. ¡°We do not know these people¡¯s liar, but Jennifer does. Yet, her hands were tied when the people were inside there. Now that those people have gone outside, she can do whatever she wants.¡± Xiao San rubbed his hands and walked out. He sat next to the two andforted them. ¡°We are familiar with alley fights; Brother Han should be fine. The advantage of heat weapon is speed, but our crossbows are not slow either. As long as this does not turn into an open space fight, the victory or loss still depends on the person¡¯s skill.¡± It was mainly because he did not see any problem onscreen that Xiao San dared say something like that. He knew his people well; he had confidence that they could handle the different situation, varying their tactics when it was an ambush, a firefight, and a counterattack when they were cornered. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At least for now, be it the equipment they using or the position they took, no one was in a particrly difficult situation. So, they could only wait for the result Soon, the result came. Han Chu needed to know the situation before making the call. It was toote for him to wait for reinforcements because even if he called for some, they would be there to collect the bodies¡ªeither his or the opponent¡¯s. Therefore, he calmed down and tried to handle the situation. First, he needed to find out Jennifer¡¯s purpose from her people and then contact his people to deal with it. But when he found out the information, Han Chu was stunned instantly. Not only him, Ye Shuang¡¯s group who got the call were also stunned before they got the chance to rx. ¡°Jennifer is looking for someone who knows the nuclear code?¡± Chapter 504 - Home for Dinner

Chapter 504: Home for Dinner

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Code was just a general statement. No matter which country, this thing would not be ced in one¡¯s hand. Normally, they would be split into three parts¡ªthe highest leader, the prime minister, and the controller of the nuclear missile like the highestmander. When the three codes were found, they needed to be joined before they could be inputted into the system. Then one had to possess two or more keys to unlock the lock at the same time to fire the missile, and the target could not be changed¡ªthe target for each missile had been set beforehand. In other words, if one wanted to illegally fire a missile, the difficulty was simr to instigating a coup. As a hacker who dealt with such things as an everyday hobby, when Anthony was younger, he had once tried to crack such a code as a challenge. Even though he had failed in the end due to various factors, the time was memorable. Therefore, when he heard this, he grabbed the phone excitedly. ¡°Han, you mean to say that the person we have with us has the nuclear code?¡± Han Chu paused before asking in a strange tone, ¡°You guys caught the man?¡± ¡°Yes, we were lucky.¡± Anthony shamelessly took Ye Shuang¡¯s personal contribution for the group before squeezing the effort down to one person¡ªhimself. ¡°See, the results show that I am still faster than you!¡± Ye Shuang nced at him but was toozy to say anything. Han Chu was silent for some time as bullets flew through the air. Several secondster, he said, ¡°In that case, I shall retreat for now. Jennifer has inspected this ce already. There is probably nothing left here... Look after the man carefully and await my return.¡± Anthony hung up and turned back to shrug at the others. ¡°He said to wait for him to return.¡± Ye Shuang had noment but Xiao San looked strange. ¡°Is there nothing else?¡± Anthony was confused. ¡°What else do you need?¡± ¡°Like telling us to do something while we wait for him, like informing people or trying to go assist them... Never mind.¡± Xiao San was suddenly reminded of something, and he smiled while sighing. ¡°I think I get it now.¡± This was such an important code. Indeed, the fewer who knew, the better. Those who knew about it might be dragged into the mess. Not only should he stand aside, even Anthony and Ye Shuang who were close to Han Chu had better not do anything crazy before thetter returned. Ye Shuang leaned against the table and closed her eyes to rest. Anthony saw that Xiao San hade to the conclusion, so he raised his brows and turned to theputer to type on it. After a series of typing sounds, it suddenly stopped, and the door of the room was pulled open. Xiao San¡¯s people who were responsible for the interrogation filed out one after another, holding their phones in their hands. ¡°Brother San, did you send this message?¡± Xiao San read the message. ¡°Is the honey inside still alive? We don¡¯t need to know anything now. Even if he wishes to tell you, make him shut up immediately. Clear your mind and your ears, ande out immediately.¡± n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°...¡± Who would send a message to their friends who were just one door away? Would saying it out loud not save more energy than typing so long? After thinking about it for a second, Xiao San dangled the phone before Ye Shuang on the table. ¡°Has he always been like this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Shuang stuck her head to the table and refused to move. Shezily replied, ¡°I am just a bystander¡ªI don¡¯t know anything.¡± Anthony lifted his head and winked mysteriously. ¡°This is confidential stuff, you understand.¡± After a pause, he turned to the closed door. ¡°This will also make him panic for a while, so isn¡¯t that perfect?¡± Xiao San closed his lips to think and gave the phone back. ¡°Oh well, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Brother Han was a man of his word. Since he did not ask for help, it meant that he did not need it. In one hour, he brought the team back. Even though most of them had suffered light injuries, there were no serious cases. When Anthony helped bandage the injured, he gasped. ¡°This is shocking. Jennifer is such a harmless kitty! What did she use to wee you, a pair of paws?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re sad that we have no seriously injured members.¡± Han Chu opened his eyes. As he was about to continue, he saw the bandage on his arm being fashioned into a cute bow. After a pause, he said in a cold tone, ¡°Redo it, less gay please.¡± Anthony tutted to signify his dissatisfaction. He ignored him and continued what he was doing. ¡°What do you n to do with the man inside?¡± Han Chu lowered his gaze, and he nced at Ye Shuang who was sleeping on the couch from the corner of his eyes. Xiao San¡¯s group was helping to dress the wounds of their friends while Anthony was helping him. Even though it was true that they did not need more help, lying there unmoving was still a bit too much. This kind of overly arrogant attitude did not fit Ye Shuang¡¯s personality. Perhaps she had no power left. Compared to pretending like she was fine, it was more important to save herst remaining energy to deal with what mighteter. In fact, she might not have much energy left. With that in mind, Han Chu ignored Anthony and kicked at the sofa. ¡°We¡¯re nning to move. Can you still make it?¡± Ye Shuang did not open her eyes and wiggled her finger while her body was still curled. She did not seem like she could summon much energy. If not for thezy grunt sound that she made, Han Chu might have thought that was just a reflex. ¡°We need to take the man away.¡± Han Chu pulled back his arms and put on the jacket without a change to his expression. In Anthony¡¯s unwilling gaze, he crushed the beautiful bow cruelly. He stood up to put on the buttons and exined to everyone, ¡°This has gone beyond our control. I¡¯ve contacted the rted department. We will hand the rest over to them.¡± ¡°When did he have time to contact the department?¡± Xiao San asked his people in shock. ¡°And more importantly, howe you did not inform something so huge to your boss, me?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± The wounded man was confused. ¡°I only heard Brother Han make a call back to his home saying that he woulde for dinner. Wait, so that means we can go home now?¡± Anthony shrugged and sighed to pull the attention that everyone had on Han Chu. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you? His father is the rted department.¡± So, he did not need to make any report¡ªhe only needed to call home. Chapter 505 - Dense

Chapter 505: Dense

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Things had finally calmed down. After the earlier series of action, all the suspicious characters around the area had been cleaned up. The boss from either side did not have the time to recover their HP. Since they were leaving, they had to be quick. They had already wasted a lot of time. Ye Shuang felt so tired that her body felt like it had been hollowed out, but at least her brain was still there. She took a deep breath to force himself to stand up and take up her role as a powerful man. Ye Feng¡¯s heart went to his sister, and he hurried over to help her. Ever since they returned to the home, the young man who had been watching Ye Shuang knew that something was wrong. ¡°Brother inw, are you alright?¡± While Ye Feng was worried, he did not forget about the character role, and the role of a kind brother-inw appeared. ¡°Do you need me to carry you?¡± The touched Ye Shuang rejected him. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I can still walk on my own. If you carry me, we¡¯ll both end up on the floor. I¡¯ve weighed myself before. The muscle density of this body is very high, and I am at least twice as heavy as you. If I lean on you and you can still stand, you¡¯re a wonderful man already. If you¡¯re really for that challenge, we can do that at home when we¡¯re not in such a hurry.¡± Who is ying with you! Ye Feng was stunned and then said drily, ¡°Oh, then take care of yourself.¡± Han Chu also wanted to help, but once he heard that, he pulled his hand back. He walked to stand between the two of them. ¡°Keep up and don¡¯t waste time.¡± With such a cold boss, the employee had no choice but to follow his orders. After taking another breath, Ye Shuang followed the others and took arge step forward. She almost pulled Ye Feng, who was next to her, to the ground. Ye Feng struggled to steady himself, and when he recovered, he felt cheated. He swung his sister¡¯s hand away in anger¡ªsomething must have possessed him earlier to think that she was weak and needed help. With such strength and speed, she could throw him up into the sky like a kite. ... Considering the issue of transport, Xiao San only took two people with him. The hostages were also reduced to the man who had the code. Combined with Han Chu¡¯s people, the group had eight people in total, and most had been left behind. Xiao San¡¯s people took the unimportant hostages and hid inside the forest. After all, they only needed to live. Han Chu would go home and send people to get them that night. Eight people and two cars, they could turn back at any time, and the pressure was lowered. ¡°Tony, you take theptop and use the first car. Be careful of the surroundings and lead the way.¡± The cars soon arrived. The original drivers were pulled away. After inspecting the oil and the gears, Han Chu started to make arrangements. ¡°Xiao Feng and the hostage will also take the first car, Ye Shuang...¡± Three seats had been assigned. He thought about putting the professional driver at the driving seat, but he turned around to see the pale face of Ye Shuang. Oh well, he had better think of something else. Even though, in his normal condition, this man could kill a tiger with his bare hands, if they were unlucky and he went offline during the journey, there would be hell to pay. Swallowing back the original arrangement, Han Chu moved his gaze to Xiao San. ¡°We¡¯ll need to trouble you to drive the car. The rest of us will take the other car.¡± Ye Feng, who left his sister, did not feel so safe. He was quite nervous when they were preparing to separate. This action caught Ye Shuang¡¯s attention. ¡°You¡¯re afraid? You¡¯ll be fine. The leading pack being killed only happens when they do not want anyone to live. You have the hostage with you. Who would dare do anything to the car? At most, they will force the car to stop. In that situation, the one in first is safer than the one at the back. If someone really does that, we will run into them from the back!¡± Han Chu was about to crawl into the driver¡¯s seat. When he heard that, he chuckled. ¡°You wish to drive like that?¡± Ye Shuang was choked. The memory of her driving the car and then losing control came into her mind. It was Yao Zhixing¡¯s team who came to save them that time. If not for them, they would have died already. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Therefore, Ye Shuang quickly closed her mouth. Ye Feng, who was justforted, became worried again. ¡°Is this really safe? If not, how about I call mom and dad to tell them myst words first?¡± As he said that, he was smacked by his sister. Han Chu tutted. ¡°She won¡¯t be driving, but her analysis is not wrong. Get into the car. We¡¯re behind you, so what are you afraid of?¡± Finally, people shuffled into the cars. Anthony typed on theptop to pull out the map. After he recognized the road, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Turn right at the first junction.¡± With one at the front and the other at the back, the two cars moved with thirty meters between them. With Han Chu driving, this was the safest driving gap between cars. It did not feel like they were driving for their lives. Along the way, there was nothing dangerous. Anthony had scanned the route about twenty minutes earlier with the satellite. He pulled up the map and ced it at the dashboard, and then he entered a state of rest. Even so, he was not bored. He soon found something to do like using the internalmunicator inside the car to chat with the people behind them. ¡°It has been so long since I spent so much time outdoors. Thankfully, this will be over soon. After this, I will go and rest for a long time.¡± Anthony pulled on the clothes that he had not changed with annoyance and turned toward the beautiful future. ¡°Also, I will go and get Xiao Shuang to make me something delicious.¡± ¡®Xiao Shuang¡¯ in Han Chu¡¯s car had almost fallen asleep, but when she heard her name mentioned, she struggled to stay awake. ¡°Is there no need to keep watch? You¡¯re so free.¡± Even though Ye Shuang was Ye Shuang¡¯s boyfriend... that sounded weird... In any case, after a few days of observation, Anthony felt like he had seen the truth. The handsome man was a true pair with Han Chu, and he still had a chance with Xiao Shuang. Even if he heard the answer from the ¡®actual boyfriend¡¯, he did not hide his shamelessness and fear. He even boasted about himself. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve scanned the whole route. There is no ambush, no broken road, and no audience!¡± Anthony had full confidence in himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be home soon. If there¡¯s any problem, I will twist my head down for you!¡± People could not be too confident¡ªthat had always been the iron rules. Just as Anthony said that, he heard a loud booming from behind him. He whipped his head around to look and saw a big hole sted in the road that he had just passed. Han Chu¡¯s car slipped off the side of the road to avoid the explosion... Chapter 506 - Hostage Negotiation

Chapter 506: Hostage Negotiation

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Xiao San naturally heard such a bigmotion as well, but he had always been cool and calm. His eyes scanned the rear-view mirror, but he did not stop the car. He swiftly made a decision and stepped on the gas pedal to leave the scene as fast as possible. What could they do if they stopped? The car behind them had skidded off the path, but there were no injured people, and all four of them could fight. What about his side? They had an important hostage with them and Ye Feng, who was a weak burden. If they stopped, they would not have helped¡ªthey would only have added to the trouble. If worst came to worst and Han Chu¡¯s group really could not handle this, the worst result was that both parties would have hostages. That was better than having all of them be hostages. This decision was made in a split second. At the same time, Han Chu¡¯s voice came through themunicator. ¡°Do not stop. Continue driving toward the designated spot! Tony, you owe us your head!¡± Anthony had tears in his eyes. He grabbed theptop and swiftly checked the route a second time. ¡°Okay, this time, there will not be any more problems!¡± Han Chu could not do anything but chuckle mirthlessly before ending the call. Next to him, Ye Shuang had curled under the window and pulled a thick coat over herself. As she pulled on the zipper, she asked Han Chu, ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Han Chu unbuckled the seat belt. He pushed open the door, pulled out a pair of binocrs from thepartment, and looked out the window. ¡°There are two carsing from behind. We have just passed an oil mill, so they were probably hiding there. ¡°The explosion wasn¡¯t that powerful. It was probably there to force us to stop by destroying our cars. There is nowhere close that they can set up a surveince, so they left a random amount of time after we passed the mill.¡± In just a short amount of time, Han Chu had analyzed the whole situation. With regards to why the bomb was buried at this ce, there were many factors, like the width of the road, the shape, the position... ¡°But to ensure that they did not miss any of us, there should be another roadblock ahead.¡± As the two cars behind them approached, Han Chu could see clearly who was sitting inside. ¡°Four people in one car. Jennifer is sitting at the front. This woman sure bounced back fast.¡± Once she heard that Jennifer was there, Ye Shuang pulled on the prepared mask and tossed a rope to Han Chu. ¡°Tie me up.¡± Han Chu lowered his gaze and saw that Ye Shuang was as wrapped up as a dumpling, and his lips could not help but twitch. ¡°You n to use yourself to drag the time out?¡± As he spoke, he did not stop moving. He epted the rope and started to tie the knots. ¡°What else can we do? I am forced to do this.¡± Ye Shuang sighed sadly. ¡°Our car is broken, isn¡¯t it? We can¡¯t run, so the only choice is to try our best to make sure that Jennifer stays as well.¡± They did not mind so much about the ambush ahead. With Xiao San¡¯s ability and Anthony¡¯s power over information, if they just needed to escape, it should not be too difficult. When the knot was done, the two cars chasing them also stopped. With Jennifer leading, eight people got out of the cars, and each of them had a weapon pointing at Han Chu¡¯s group. This was the first time that Han Chu had gone into a negotiation with one of his own people as a hostage. A normal person would not be able to break the ropes as easily as Ye Shuang. Once their movement was limited, there might be an ident, and they might turn into cannon fodder. He did not have too much confidence in his acting, so he decided to use an expressionless face to face them. He pulled out the tied up Ye Shuang and crawled out from the car. Xiao San¡¯s people had not worked with Han Chu before, and they did not know what to do but to follow the other two out the car for now. Jennifer looked as arrogant as before, but there was a barely discernible madness in her eyes. For Ye Shuang, she could see how dangerous the situation was from micro-expression, but Han Chu could not. The professional issue aside, the man did not have the ability to see someone¡¯s expression clearly from more than ten meters away. Seeing the ¡®hostage¡¯ whom Han Chu was holding, Jennifer¡¯s eyes lit up. She licked her lips and took a step forward with the gun pointing at Han Chu. She hoarsely said, ¡°Give him to me.¡± Han Chu was not worried and raised his gun at Ye Shuang. ¡°Why should I?¡± Ye Shuang, who was acting alongside Han Chu, was not worried, but Jennifer was unsettled. She desperately wanted to say something but stopped herself at thest moment. ¡°...Give him to me, and I can let you all go safely.¡± Han Chu smiled easily. ¡°I don¡¯t quite believe you...¡± He wished to drag this out, so it was normal for him to y with Jennifer. Since the person valued the ¡®hostage¡¯ so much, he would naturally use this to his advantage. Furthermore, no one had contacted Jennifer yet, so at least this proved that Xiao San¡¯s group was still safe, and the car that had left ahead had not been stopped. Negotiations went both ways. Han Chu was worried that he might be exposed, and he had to make it so that it looked like this was hisst, desperate stand. Only by having the other party understand would Ye Shuang¡¯s chance of being exposed be lowered, and the chance of them seeding would be increased. With this n in mind, Han Chu wanted to say something else when he was squeezed by Ye Shuang silently. ¡°Something is wrong with her voice.¡± Ye Shuang lowered her voice and then changed her voice to plead for help. She then purposely struggled twice so that Han Chu would pull her closer. ¡°Be careful. She might just start firing; the woman is highly unstable.¡± Han Chu shuddered. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Jennifer indeed almost fired. She was under a great amount of internal pressure. The only thing that could save her was the hostage whom Ye Shuang was pretending to be. What Han Chu had said was within the normal range for a negotiation, but it already annoyed her to the point that she wanted to fire a warning shot. If Ye Shuang did not stop Han Chu, one of Xiao San¡¯s people would have died. Having her rationality pulled back by the ¡®hostage¡¯, Jennifer pressed her lips and warned for thest time, ¡°Give me the man, and I promise I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Chapter 507 - Basic Math

Chapter 507: Basic Math

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Only an idiot would hand over the hostage! After being tipped off by Ye Shuang, Han Chu looked closer and realized that Jennifer was indeed emotionally unstable. Feeling the danger of the situation, as Han Chu figured out a solution, he tried to use an endearing tone to continue negotiating with Jennifer. Ye Shuang shivered, struggled, and yelped out with tears, ying the part of a hostage whose life was in another person¡¯s hands. Others who did not know the truth would be led away by the ¡®hostage¡¯, but Han Chu had aplicated emotion. He realized that this person... seemed to be enjoying herself. With Brother Shuang¡¯s professional acting, Jennifer had to resist her urge to go berserk. On the one hand, she was afraid that the hostage might mentally copse, and on the other, she was afraid that Han Chu might kill the hostage. She did not dare do anything too harsh and entered the negotiation with Han Chu. Even though people said that acting was not a good upation, that depended on the timing. At least, at the moment, it was quite useful. Han Chu took the opportunity to appreciate Ye Shuang¡¯s talent. Even the longest negotiation had to end. Jennifer was swift topromise. She would ept anything that would not push her too far, and Han Chu would not ask for too much, lest it pushed her over the edge. So, both parties reached a ¡®consensus¡¯ rather quickly. ¡°So, we will follow what we¡¯ve discussed. You and your people wille over to this car.¡± Jennifer tilted her chin at her people. ¡°And they will leave this ce, leaving me behind...¡± She licked her lips again, and the madness started to show in her gaze. ¡°But I must warn you all again¡ªif you think you can pull back from the negotiated terms because I am alone, you would be wrong. I will kill you if you refuse to give up the hostage. I will kill you if you ruin the terms. Even if you think about firing first, I will first kill you!¡± Han Chu was silent for a second and felt like the woman had lost her mind. ¡°There are three of us...¡± and one of you. Therefore, who should be threatening who? Can¡¯t you tell what¡¯s going on? Honestly, he could barely believe that the woman would agree to staying alone in exchange for the hostage. Jenniferughed shrilly. ¡°Of course, I know that, but in your mind, your life should be more valuable than all of us herebined, right?¡± Han Chu gave it some thought. This woman failed at her math, but she was good at psychology. If it was a life traded for a life, he would feel like he was on the losing end. ¡°You are not wrong.¡± He nodded, and Han Chu turned to others. ¡°Now, can you call for them to leave?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The ¡®hostage¡¯ exchange finally began. As Jennifer¡¯s people slowly retreated and put down their weapons ten meters away and left, Han Chu also led Ye Shuang slowly toward Jennifer, who stood next to the car. Time seemed to move so slowly. For some reason, everyone held their breath from nervousness. The smallest thing could shock everyone there. One step, two steps... Just as Han Chu and Ye Shuang were three meters from Jennifer, Jennifer suddenly screamed to shatter this suffocating silence, ¡°Stop right there!¡± Han Chu stopped immediately. Jennifer nced tightly at the hands held within Han Chu¡¯s arms, the hands of the ¡®hostage¡¯ that were struggling... Those hands were smooth and silky, and the fingers were tapered and sculpted, like a piece of art. That was definitely not the foreigner¡¯s hands. Jennifer grimaced from anger. Her eyes whipped toward Han Chu. ¡°Those are not his hands! He¡¯s not the one I¡¯m looking for! Liar!¡± As if purposely trying to add oil to the fire, at that moment, themunicator behind Jennifer issued an emergency call. ¡°Miss Jennifer, we are unable to stop the car. They have escaped!¡± Han Chu red at Ye Shuang, whose face was covered up. What is the point of having beautiful hands? Useless and foiled the n! Ye Shuang silently pulled her hands back. We¡¯ve failed? All hope dashed, the rationality that Jennifer had been holding back finally snapped. She screamed while she raised the weapon to vent her despair. When Ye Shuang knew that she was exposed, she had made the worst preparation. The scream was like a horn for battle. Her body tensed, and as Han Chu let go of her, she shot toward Jennifer like an arrow. Many people might have needed two seconds to close three meters, but for Ye Shuang, she only needed the blink of an eye. The earlier second, she was being held by Han Chu, but the next second, she had materialized before the woman. Jennifer did not even see her but felt a force on her shoulder. When she heard the gunfire that came from her arm that aimed at the sky, the next second, she finally saw the face that was revealed before her after she pulled the mask off. Xiao San¡¯s people had been forgotten. Everyone only paid attention to Han Chu, who was negotiation. Ye Shuang won some eyeballs with her unique ¡®identity¡¯ and brilliant acting, but these other two, no one paid them much attention. After all, they did not look that memorable. However, this was not a bad thing. They were useful at the crucial moment. While Jennifer lost her cool and her attention was pulled over by the other two, these two silently chose their targets, and with a wave of their hands, two arrows shot out and took down two of Jennifer¡¯s people in a moment¡¯s notice. Then came a chaotic battle. Han Chu only had the chance to fire a bullet. Seeing Jennifer¡¯s people reaching for their weapons, the two crossbowmen rushed forward. Han Chu, who had no confidence in his shooting ability, followed them for a close quarter fight. After Ye Shuang detained Jennifer in three moves and turned to see that the others had gotten into a brawl, they did not realize that theirmander had already been captured. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be worth much,¡± Ye Shuang said softly. After being red at by Jennifer, she coughed twice to get the other¡¯s attention. ¡°Stop now! Your Mistress, Jennifer, is now my hostage!¡± This appeared to have some effect. Some of the enemies had stopped moving, but Jennifer destroyed the n. ¡°Kill them! Kill them all!¡± she yelled. She was mad. If she failed to im the hostage, she would receive a punishment one hundred times worse than death. Chapter 508 - Fastest Woman Alive

Chapter 508: Fastest Woman Alive

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 Jennifer¡¯s people probably had the same fear as her. After she roared that order, those people really did not care about their boss and started to resist madly. What could Ye Shuang do but despair? She could not kill the hostage whom she was holding, and it was less possible to let her go and influence the battle. So, in that situation, it was almost meaningless that she had caught Jennifer. It felt like Jennifer had limited her actions... Therefore, the important task of dealing with the rest was left to Han Chu¡¯s group. After a while, Ye Shuang realized that she had no ability to join the battle either because her condition had started to worsen. There was no free lunch in the world. After all that she had enjoyed with her gic improvement, she had to repay just as much. Even though it was sad to think so, the gic breakdown was like a de above her head. This time, even Ye Shuang could not tell how long she was for this world. There was probably no other female main character in a web novel that suffered as much as she did... The pain around her muscles and joints was like pricks of needles. They were consistent andsting. Compared to the previous cramps, they were akin to rocks sliding down the cliff, and now that the cliff face had suffered more than enough exhaustion, the mountain itself had started to crumble. The only thankful thing was that this kind of pain could be hidden by personal determination¡ªone would merely appear stiff. If she was shaking uncontrobly, it would have been noticed by Jennifer already. ¡°I say, wouldn¡¯t it be easier if you just surrender so that we can all go home?¡± Ye Shuang arced her body and leaned on Jennifer¡¯s back. She used the woman¡¯s body silently to support herself. The sharp chin was ced in the bow of her neck, and with the light chuckle that echoed in the ears, the flirtatious atmosphere instantly started to expand. ¡°Listen to us, and we will protect you.¡± ¡°Hypnosis won¡¯t work on me.¡± Jennifer was as angry as possible, but on the surface, she started to calm down. It was as if the person who screamed madly earlier was not her, but everyone present knew that this was a manifestation of her deeper madness. Jennifer swept the people who were caught in the fight coldly and ignored the man who was as beautiful as art next to her. ¡°I admit that you are very handsome, but it is not enough for me to give up my life.¡± Ye Shuang rubbed against her and narrowed her eyes at the fight. The three pairs had chosen their fighting partners. Xiao San¡¯s people had been ying the role of hidden assassins, and even Han Chu had lost his usual elite and polite image. He was surprisingly fast and quick with his fists. He was like a strung bow, fast and dangerous. Looks like I don¡¯t need to help. Taking down these three is just a matter of time... Wait three? Ye Shuang shivered. Her loosened mind started to focus to calcte a simple math problem. There were eight people in two cars, minus the Jennifer she was holding, and then minus the three that Han Chu and Xiao San¡¯s people had taken down with gun and crossbows. Eight minus three minus one equaled... When she realized the problem, Ye Shuang was overwhelmed by negative emotions. Her eyes swept the battlefield and finally found the man who had been hiding so far. This man had retreated the furthest during the negotiation, which proved that he had a bright mind. When Jennifer screamed to destroy Ye Shuang¡¯s n, it was not only Xiao San¡¯s people who made use of themotion. When other people rushed into a fistfight, this guy decided to go into hiding. When the fight urred, no one would have time to look around, so this person had managed to keep hiding until now. He took out a gun from under the car... In that instant, Ye Shuang felt like the world had gone silent. The hidden weapon that aimed at Han Chu was expanding before her eyes. Even though there was twenty meters between them, she could see the grooves on the barrel clearly. She could even see the finger pull on the trigger. Every small motion and every detail was printed into her pupil. Ye Shuang¡¯s mind was nk, and her body took over. She rushed forward at the fastest speed she had ever attempted. In her death sprint, her body appeared to bump into something. After this blockage that did not stop her at all, Ye Shuang continued to sprint forward, and then came the sound of a knuckle cracking from behind her. Ye Shuang did not have to time to investigate the source of that sound. In that moment, the question that Ye Feng had asked in a joking manner after he was saved started to echo in her mind. ¡°This is too bad, Sis. We never have chance to test this out¡ªperhaps you can outrun a bullet.¡± ¡°Do you want another beating?¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just thinking about it. Perhaps we¡¯ll have the chance to test it out in the future?¡± n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The many voices weaved together to form an echo. ¡°Sis, can you outrun a bullet?¡± ... Bang! A sharp pain near her heart snapped Ye Shuang back to reality. When she heard the gunshot, she realized that she had managed to run over in zero point something seconds after the bullet left the barrel. After the gunshot, two arrows brushed past Ye Shuang. The two finally noticed this fish that they did not notice earlier. But now it was toote to disguise the fact that blood had drenched the front of Ye Shuang¡¯s chest. The pain plus the loss of blood veiled Ye Shuang¡¯s mind. She tried to lift her head to look at Han Chu but saw for the first time a stunned expression on his face. She could not help butugh, and a coppery taste soon rushed up her throat. Han Chu quickly ran over to catch her. He ced her on the ground and then did not know where to stop the bleeding. Ye Shuang though could not read his emotion. Her mind started to wander illogically. That was dumb. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯m so dumb. It was such a loss to not capture that moment in picture. At least now, I don¡¯t need to think about whether I can live or not. They say there will be a panorama before you die¡ªwhere¡¯s mine? Is this what people think about? And... Who will be able to tell Ye Feng that I made it, that I can run faster than a bullet? Her energy flowed out of her body with the blood. Ye Shuang could not hold on anymore. She carried her messy thoughts and drifted into the darkness. Thest thing she heard was Han Chu¡¯s shaking voice... Chapter 509 (END) - Ending

Chapter 509: Ending

Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97 In the imprable darkness where she could barely see her fingers, Ye Shuang slowly awakened to herself... That was not that urate. She could not even feel her body, so it was impossible for her to possess the concept of seeing her own fingers. Instead of saying it was darkness, it was more like nothingness. Every concept and matter dissolved into nothingness there; everything felt as surreal as a dream. But was she not dead? The snippet of memories after she met Jennifer crossed her mind, and Ye Shuang was suddenly reminded of what had happened before she lost her consciousness. So, what was she now? There was a voice calling from the distance. After she tried to focus to analyze it, she realized that there were a few familiar voicesing from outside. ¡°What the hell! You Chinese sure know how to y. You can change gender just like that, changing day after day... Of course, I knew you should have known about this. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± That was Anthony¡¯s voice on the verge of a mental breakdown. ¡°When will my sister wake up? Why hasn¡¯t her injury recovered after a month? Even aa shouldn¡¯t disturb one¡¯s homeostatic ability!¡± That was Ye Feng¡¯s depressed voice. ¡°Shut up, you dummy! If her body is performing fine, this wound would be healed already... Tsk! You and Xiao Shuang dared hide such a big secret from me.¡± Even Yao Zhixing was there. Although she could not feel any lethargy from her body, Ye Shuang soon felt her consciousness slipping. After hearing a few disjointed sentences, the voices finally drifted away, and she lost consciousness again. After who knew how long, after Ye Shuang¡¯s consciousness was reawakened from the abyss. She heard her father¡¯s voiceing from outside. ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is to save her? Who told you to use this crazy idea to save her?¡± The voice sounded powerful, and it echoed in the room. This time, Ye Shuang was sure she was woken up by her father¡¯s voice. It looked like the volume of the voice was rted to her reception of the sound. The doctor was not just tricking her¡ªtalking to aatose person would help, and of course, the louder the better. After thinking some random thoughts, Ye Shuang heard Ye Feng¡¯s voiceing in to join the discussion. It was softer than Father Ye¡¯s voice, and it sounded like he was helping someone, ¡°Dad, dad, don¡¯t be mad. It has already been a month...¡± Wait, why is it still a month? She felt like she had lost consciousness for far longer than that. Mother Ye tried to console him as well. ¡°Ol¡¯ Ye, stop screaming. Han Chu is a good kid; it is good that at least he is trying toe up with solution, and it has been a month already.¡± Another ¡®a month¡¯... Can¡¯t you people give me more useful information? We¡¯re all from the same family. Fewer roundabout words and more sincerity, okay? Ye Shuang, who was stripped of her voice due to her condition, felt overwhelmed by fatigue and once again lost consciousness. When she woke up next, it was a long timeter. It was so long that she did not realize how long it had been. Even Ye Shuang, who could not feel the passage of time, had a feeling that it had been a very long time. ... When Ye Shuang fully woke up and could open her eyes, she felt achy from all parts of her body. Actually, it was considered normal. After all, she had been lying there, and a machine would grow rusty after not being used for long, much less a human body... She should be thankful that her body had not atrophied. Her brain came back online, and her mind slowly snapped back to normal. Ye Shuang, who had regained her normal status, assessed her current situation before sighing in satisfaction. The girl in pajamas crawled out of bed slowly like a senior. When she moved her feet onto the thick, soft carpet, Ye Shuang realized what was wrong. She looked around and saw that she was standing inside arge, bright bedroom. It did not look like a VIP room at a hospital. There was arge floor-length window next to the wall so that the sunlight could filter in without any problem. Right opposite the bed was arge television, and on the other side of the wall was a bookshelf. It filled the wall from the floor to the ceiling. Not only were there professional books that sounded difficult from the names, there were various document boxes of varying colors and sizes. An office table that was gigantic next to the bed was ced with aptop that was left open. There was a cup of coffee next to theptop. It seemed like the owner had just had a meeting there. She touched the cup with the back of her hand. It was still warm, so the person had left not too long ago... So... what is this ce? She was not at the hospital, nor was she at home¡ªhow did she end up in this strange ce? Beyond the window was arge garden, beyond that was the wall, and beyond that was spacious greenery and ake in the distance. In between them were many other exquisite looking vis. If she was not wrong, this should be the legendary high-ss resort area... and the price was naturally also quite ¡®high-ss¡¯. Ye Shuang was silent. After experiencing her alien evolution, she suspected that she had now transmigrated... The lock clicked softly. Someone was opening the door from the outside. Ye Shuang, who was alert, turned her head away from the window. Han Chu was holding his phone and operating something, and his other hand was pulling casually at his cor that had been creased after opening the door. Then he walked in like this was his home... Wait a minute, this probably is his home! Because of how shocking that discovery was, at least it was way shocking for Ye Shuang¡¯s imagination, Sister Shuang naturally froze next to the window. After Han Chu dealt with the message on his phone and finished dealing with the things that he should, he ced the phone back in his pocket and lifted his head. His eyes fell on Sister Shuang, who seemed to have frozen next to the bed... Since her eyesight had not regressed, she saw clearly that Han Chu was stunned frozen as well. He stood where he was, and his eyes widened and maintained that superhuman state of not blinking his eyes for at least half a minute... Ye Shuang was feeling quite unlike herself. After all, she had found herself a guest in his home, and she had suddenly run into the owner of the home without any preparation. This would lead to an awkward situation between all the parties. It felt like she had trespassed into his home. However, after seeing the reaction from Han Chu and the reminder of the man¡¯s stupid face before she lost consciousness, with thisparison in her mind, she instantly felt much more rxed. The two-stared at each other for a long time. Ye Shuang suddenly smiled and was the first to give the greeting. ¡°Brother Han.¡± ¡°...¡± Han Chu finally blinked slowly. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up?¡± After that, Han Chu seemed to recollect the mind that he had lost from shock. He walked over with a series of nods. When he retook the seat at the office table beside the bed, he had collected his thoughts somewhat. ¡°Take a seat.¡± Han Chu greeted her back and raised his chin to signal for Ye Shuang to take it easy. Ye Shuang did not think to stand on ceremony, but she looked around, and other than the chair that Han Chu was sitting on, the only ce left that she could upy was the bed... one that she could not only sit on but also sleep on. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. A person in aa should not be moved around a lot, so with that in mind and the posture that she woke up in, looking at this room that had the decoration style of Han Chu written all over it... She felt like she hade to some kind of shocking conclusion. Han Chu noticed that Ye Shuang had not moved from the spot. She merely looked around, and then a thinking frown came on her face. She was silent. Therefore, something came to him as well, and he admitted with a generous nod, ¡°Yes, we are living together.¡± ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang, once again. After giving it some thought, Ye Shuang decided to think on the bright side. With something that she needed to find out, she probingly asked, ¡°So that it¡¯s more convenient to take care of me, who saved your life?¡± Even though she felt awkward saying that, she had something more important to worry about. ¡°It is the nurse¡¯s task to take care of you. I am not good with that,¡± Han Chu answered calmly and objectively. He lowered his eyes to look at theptop screen. He used the mouse to click open a document, and he started working on it. ¡°I meant what I said when I said we are living together. There is no need for you to fixate on that.¡± No, that is exactly the thing that I need to fixate on! Han Chu¡¯s voice was even and calm like he was saying something that did not have anything to do with him. ¡°Also, we registered our marriage about one year ago... in case you are worried that this is illegal.¡± Ye Shuang was shocked! Did lighting strike her where she stood? Ye Shuang did not know how to react. With shaking lips, she asked in confusion, ¡°Brother, Brother Han, have I transmigrated? I feel like I have jumped over some very important details. Are you sure you are married with me? Brother Han, please exin the situation to me, stop ying with theputer! You have been typing a series of letters that make no sense at all. Do you think I can¡¯t see that?¡± Having been exposed by Ye Shuang, Han Chu turned from shame into anger. Therefore, in his anger, he decided to unleash an ultimate on Ye Shuang. He probably thought about exposing everything all at once before slowly piecing the pieces togetherter. Han Chu dragged Ye Shuang out of the main bedroom and turned to the room next door. He pushed her forward to show her the door to a nursery. ¡°...¡± Ye Shuang. ¡°I believe you remember what I told you when I had someone help look over your blood sample after the first time your body show serious signs of gic copse.¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s brain indeed exploded. She stood at the door in total shock. She did not dare step in to confirm what was sitting inside the crib that was ced in the middle of the room. Right then, Han Chu¡¯s voice began next to Ye Shuang. He exined slowly and evenly, ¡°The difference between the inputted DNA and the original DNA is too big, and this caused problems during the process of assimtion. Biological evolution happens step by step, but you skipped the whole process right to the end, and that caused your DNA cellr structure to be highly unstable. It was like walking on a tight rope; you could have copsed at any moment...¡± Ye Shuang¡¯s rusty neck creaked noisily as she turned left and right. She asked drily, ¡°But... what does any of that... have to do with the thing in the room?¡± ¡°That was what I was about to exin next.¡± Han Chu took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°When you were shot, that actually presented you with a unique opportunity. One¡¯s genes can be seen as an AI program. It might react slowly or even not at all to the copse that came from inside the body, but it was highly sensitive to destruction and copse that came from external factor. For example, when a person gets injured, there will be the coagtion of blood and the release of antibodies¡ªthat¡¯s the body¡¯s natural instinct. ¡°When you were suddenly injured by an external factor, this highly evolved body decided internally that you needed to expand your body¡¯s hidden potential to resist this danger, and then it used a rate of recovery so fast that our current medical technology cannot understand to protect you. ¡°As it expends a lot of energy during this process, the more serious the injury one suffers, the longer the convalesce period will be. You do not need me to exin something as simple as that to you, right?¡± ¡°Oh, then it does sound like I was pretty lucky then.¡± Ye Shuang was still baffled and insisted on turning the topic back. ¡°So, what about the child?¡± ¡°The child is another problem.¡± Han Chu sighed. ¡°Due to the serious injury, your body activated a self-protective mechanism, and perhaps because of that, when your physical condition stabilized again, the rate of gic copse also started to slow down. However, even so, that does not mean that it had stopped. It was still there. Once you left the state of mortal danger, the evolved part of your cells returned to activity, and then the threat that it posed to your body returned... ¡°Do you still remember?¡± Han Chu finally opened his eyes. He saw that Ye Shuang had her head lowered, so he slowly reached out his hand to ce on her stomach. ¡°I once told you that perhaps pregnancy is the only solution to this problem.¡± Life is a magical thing. It starts to grow from a cell of an ovum and starts to construct a whole new lifeform during the process of pregnancy. Nerves, blood vessels, bones, internal organs... everything else, it all starts from absolutely nothing to be something by using the genes as the earlier design and the mother¡¯s body as the soil for it to grow. Everything follows the rules that have beenid down in nature for centuries. Slowly, the seed grows and turns into aplete, isted, and healthy lifeform. ¡°The gic code inside your body can be used toplete a growth that is isted from you. This pregnancy process suits the natural growth pattern of biological lifeform in nature, and the result is a new cell that has normal, stable growth. This process is eventually taken over and assimted with a better system, and the system is then provided to the mother¡¯s body. After all, theye from the same system, so naturally, it will be able to resolve the issue of the problem that came from your overly sudden evolution...¡± N?v(el)B\\jnn Han Chu blinked. He was silent for a long time after giving his exnation like aputer that had malfunctioned. When even Ye Shuang thought that it was strange for him to pause for that long and wanted to say something, he suddenly reached out to cover her eyes and then continued in the dark. ¡°Ye Shuang, I do not want you to die.¡± After a long silence, Ye Shuang, her eyes still covered, could not help but mock, ¡°Thatst sentence is definitely one hell of a twist.¡± It felt as if they had suddenly moved from a sci-fi novel to a romance novel. Han Chu gave a long sigh. As he released the grasp from Ye Shuang¡¯s eyes, he nuzzled his chin into the bow of her neck and hugged her from behind. He chuckled. He was probably not used to this either. Heughed for half a minute before raising his head and looking into the pair of eyes that stared at him. With a serene and matter-of-fact tone, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve done more than that, so why can¡¯t I say these things?¡± ¡°Brother Han, you have dropped your sense of shame. Let me pick it up for you. You can still use it in the future.¡± ¡°Just leave it be,¡± Han Chu replied. ¡°After all, it is nothing important.¡± ¡°It is very important.¡± Ye Shuang pouted. ¡°Originally. your presence as the boss was already strong enough, and now that you have lost your sense of shame, it is even scarier. Even if one does not touch the bottom line often, it can be used to stop people from doing something crazy.¡± ¡°Bottom line, is it?¡± Han Chu thought back to the past. When he thought about this, he could not help but break intoughter. ¡°I crossed that line when I made you pregnant. Yao Zhixing, Anthony, and my father-inw...¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Ye Shuang was suddenly reminded of something and stopped him from continuing. ¡°When I was drifting in and out, I overheard a conversation about one month. I think my father was shouting, saying that you use this kind of crazy idea to save me... They were talking about the fact that I was one month pregnant?¡± Han Chu was surprised. ¡°You overheard us?¡± Should she not have heard that? This was something that was crucial in her life. How could these people make the decision for her just like that? Ye Shuang felt mad. ¡°It¡¯s good that you heard us.¡± He gave it some thought and then decided that this was not worth bringing up. So, he instantly abandoned the thought. ¡°In any case, because of that, I needed to expand a lot of energy to persuade your father to allow us to get registered. Of course, Xiao Feng rallied behind me a lot during this time.¡± I knew that traitorous munchkin has something to do with this! ... Ye Shuang still thought that this was surreal. After all, too many things had changed. Perhaps it was Han Chu¡¯s cool analysis and how naturally he had epted the whole situation, so she did not feel that the changes were out of ce at all. Other than the overly intimate moments, the interactions between the two were still the same as before. What about Han Chu? Initially, he only did not want her to die, so be it contacting hospitals, checking for information, analyzing data, or anything else... everything that he had done, he felt it was his responsibility to do so. If it was Anthony or Yao Zhixing who was lying there, he would have done the same thing because they were friends. Butter, when he saw that no change in Ye Shuang¡¯s condition, he started to slowly realize that if the girl could return to normal, he was actually willing to sacrifice more. Due to how important she was, he could not ept the possibility of her disappearing from his life. That was when his attitude changed. The concern and care deepened day after day, until one day, Han Chu was considering whether she would ever wake up. If she could not, would he ever get used to the fact that such a fixture in his life had disappeared just like that? Then, just like in the movies, he was hit in the head by an epiphany. Perhaps he had been paying attention to Ye Shuang subconsciously since a long time ago, but he only realized it then. Or perhaps that was cultivated further during this period when she was unconscious, which created this illusion. No matter the source, the ending was still the same. They had celebrated Christmas together, cooked at home together, mocked others together, solved problems together, and even faced death together... Now, Han Chu could not tell from his memory when he started to pay Ye Shuang so much attention. One thing that he could be certain about was, he was not going to let her out of his sight again. Sighing, he tightened the hug around Ye Shuang. He felt the body of the person who had just joked with him freeze slightly. Han Chu casually used his head to brush against Ye Shuang¡¯s cheek. He closed his eyes to say, ¡°You probably need some time to get used to this. After all, a whole year has passed... but it¡¯s okay. We can take this slow. ¡°I asionally smoke, I drink during business meetings, and I have a penchant for sweets... Of course, I go to the dentist every year.¡± Slowly and gently, he reintroduced himself to Ye Shuang. ¡°Ie from quite a wealthy family, but I have no trouble supporting a family myself. You know about my career. If you worry about the risk, I can start to shift into more administrative work. But if you prefer freshness and adventure, we can continue the model that we have been operating on. My family is kind and friendly. My little sister likes you. We have a child who is three months old, and I know that he will be very handsome in the future...¡± In his hug, the person slowly rxed. Even though she did not ept it directly, at least she did not reject him outright. Han Chu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He continued to mumble the introduction. When he opened his eyes, his gaze was soft. When, upon seeing the crib, Ye Shuang¡¯s reaction was shock and she not turn around to give him a p, Han Chu had figured out the girl¡¯s attitude. Perhaps she still could not confirm whether she loved him or not, but at least she did not hate their current situation. That meant at least she felt some affection toward him. With this initial affection, they could take the rest slowly. After all, they had plenty of time. Patience, waiting, one-hit kill. And now, he needed to ensure that his target let her guard down... ¡°There is no need to rush...¡± We can take this slow. ¡°I will wait for you until you are ready to hold my hands...¡± He was the best headhunter in the business and naturally also the best hunter. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!